Skip to main content

Full text of "Confederate veteran"

See other formats 


UNIVERSITY 
OF  FLORIDA 
LIBRARIES 


I 


k  - 


11'-  wsssfillSte* 

tsnnaaBBs 
VOL.  XXXVI. 


J^MM^l^^m^4^J^!M^^^l^!'i■ltLu^aasgi 
JANUARY,  1928 


MM— 


NO.  1 


THOMAS  JONATHAN  JACKSON  PRESTON 
Son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  E.  R.  Preston,  of  Charlotte,  N.  C. 
Great-Grandson  of  Stonewall  Jackson 

•jmmimm 


2 


Qopfederat^  t/eteraf). 


OUT-OF-PRINT  BOOKS. 

In  the  following  list  are  many  valuable  works  on  Confederate  history,  and  all 
of  them  more  or  less  scarce  at  this  time.  As  time  goes  on  their  value  increases,  as 
they  become  more  and  more  difficult  to  procure,  and  those  who  are  interested  in 
building  up  a  Confederate  library  should  not  let  this  opportunity  pass.  As  there  is 
but  one  copy  to  offer  of  some,  your  second  and  third  choice  should  be  given. 
Short  History  of  the  Confederate  States  of  America.    By  Jefferson  Davis. 

Cloth....  $5  00 

Memoirs  of  Jefferson  Davis.    By  Mrs.  Davis.    Two  vols   8  00 

Life  of  Jefferson  Davis.    By  Frank  H.  Alfriend   4  00 

Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Confederacy.    Compiled  by  Hon.  J.  D.  Richard- 
son.  Two  vols   7  00 

Memoirs  of  the  War  in  the  Southern  Department  of  the  United  States.    By  Gen. 

Henry  Lee;  edited  by  his  son,  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee   6  00 

Life  and  Letters  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee.    By  Dr.  J.  William  Jones   4  00 

Four  Years  with  General  Lee.    By  Col.  Walter  L.  Taylor   3  50 

Four  Years  under  Mars'  Robert.    By  Col.  Robert  Stiles   3  50 

Life  and  Campaigns  of  Gen.  N.  B.  Forrest.    By  Jordan  and  Pryor.  Auto- 
graphed by  General  Beauregard.   6  50 

Reminiscences  of  the  Civil  War.    By  Gen.  John  B.  Gordon   5  00 

Scraps  from  the  Prison  Table  of  Camp  Chase  and  Johnson's  Island,  with  list 
of  prisoners  there  exchanged  September,  1862.    A  valuable  historic  record. 

By  Joe  Barbiere   5  00 

Prison  Life  of  Jefferson  Davis.    By  Dr.  John  N.  Craven   4  00 

Shelby  and  His  Men.    By  John  N.  Edwards,  who  served  with  the  great  Mis- 
souri cavalry  leader   5  00 

Service  Afloat.    By  Admiral  Raphael  Semmes   7  50 

Two  Years  on  the  Alabama.    By  Lieut.  Arthur  Sinclair   5  00 

With  Sword  and  Scalpel.    By  Dr.  John  N.  Wyeth   5  00 

A  Belle  of  the  Fifties.    By  Mrs.  Clement  Clay  Clopton,  of  Alabama   5  00 

A  Southern  Girl  in  1861.    By  Mrs.  D.  Giraud  Wright   4  50 

Poems  by  Henry  Timrod.    Memorial  Edition   2  50 

Order  from  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

TO  HONOR  MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY. 
The  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury  Association,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  has  the  following 
pamphlets  for  sale: 

1.  A  Sketch  of  Maury.    By  Miss  Maria  Blair. 

2.  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury.    By  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Buford  Phillips. 

3.  Memorials  to  Three  Great  Virginians — Lee,  Jackson,  Maury.    By  John  Coke, 
Miller,  and  Morgan. 

4.  Financial  Prospectus. 

All  four  sent  for  $1.00,  postpaid. 

Order  from  Mrs.  E.  E.  Moffitt,  1014  West  Franklin  Street,  Richmond,  Va. 

LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER.  page 

Message  from  the  Commander  in  Chief,  U.  C.  V   3 

Robert  Edward  Lee,  Spldier  and  Gentleman.    By  John  Grimball  Wilkins   4 

Tribute  to  Gen.  C.  I.  Walker.    By  Col.  Ell  Torrance   5 

The  Lee  Museum.    By  William  M.  Brown   5 

The  Burning  of  Columbia.    By  Mrs.  Jane  Adger  Glassell   6 

Tribute  to  the  Gallant  Pelham   7 

William  R.  Bringhurst:  A  Tribute   8 

The  Ordinance  of  Secession   9 

The  Culture  of  the  Old  South.    By  Mrs.  William  Lyne   10 

^^^frowfcand  Capture  of  Colonel  Streight .    Bj  Capt.  James  Dinkins.  15 

/'  Bean's  Station,  Tenn.    By  J.  W.  Minnich   18 

Tb  •  Battle  of  Monocacy.    By  Judge  G.  H.  Worthington  20 

-Mgi.ers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence   38 

Denartnienis:  Last  Roll   24 

U.  D.  C   28 

C.  »M.  A   34 

5.  CIV  7.7..'!'.!.  36 


J.  A.  JOEL  &  CO 


SILK  AND  BUNTIN 
FLAGS  AND  BANNER 

U.  S.,  CONFEDERAT] 
AND  STATE  FLAGS 

SPECIAL  FLAGS  AN 
BANNERS  MADE  T 
ORDER  AT  SHOR 
NOTICE 


147  Fulton  Strec 
New  York,  N.  Y. 


Seeks  to  Locate  Sword. — W. 
Chew,  1836  Park  Row,  Dallas,  Tc 
writes:  "My  uncle,  Robert  E.  Ch. 
major  in  a  Tennessee  Regiment, 
killed  at  the  battle  of  Prairie  Gr< 
Ark.     Dr.   Keller,   who  lived  of 
years  at  Hot  Springs,  told  me  that  or 
of  the  regiment  preserved  my  uncle 
sword  and  watch,  and  I  am  hoping  1 
locate  them  by  making  this  inquir 
through  the  Veteran.    Any  inform- 
tion  will  be  appreciated. 


A.  J.  Rynerd,  3215  Oakland  Avenu. 
Dallas,  Tex.,  makes  inquiry  for  a  hi: 
cory  of  Walthall's  Mississippi  Brigid 
which  he  thinks  was  written  by  the  la1 
Captain  Sykes,  of  Aberdeen,  Mis 
Anyone  knowing  of  this  book  will  plea; 
communicate  with  him. 


J.  C.  De  Puyster,  447  South  Orang 
Avenue,  Orlando,  Fla.,  wishes  to  seem 
a  roster  of  those  who  served  undi 
General  Forrest,  or  to  learn  whethi 
J.  W.  Howell,  who,  he  thinks, ' ^  iv^e 
from  Pikesville,  Ala.,  was  one  of  ' 


The  Davis  Fai 

CDavies   and.  Da' 

in  Wales  and  Amek 


Genealogy  of  Morgan  David,  1611- 
19^7,  compiled  by  Harry  Alexan- 
der Davis.  Over  400  families  of 
the  name.  Male  and  female  lines 
shown.  Complete  ancestral  record 
of  Jefferson  Davis.  Contains  many 
Confederate  service  records  never 
before  published.  Discount  to 
Chapters,  U.  D.  C. 


455  Pages,  Full  Index,  Clofh,  '$T0.00 

Address  Maj.  Harry  A.  Davis 
316  Shepherd  St.,  N.  W. 
WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 


Qp\)  federate  l/eterap 

PUBLISHED   MONTHLY   IN   THE   INTEREST  OF   CONFEDERATE   ASSOCIATIONS  AND   KINDRED  TOPICS. 


\ 


tered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Term., 
inder  act  of  March  3,  1879. 

ceptance  of  maiing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec- 
ion  1103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  1918. 
blished  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash- 
ville, Tenn. 


OFFICIALLY  REPRESENTS: 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  AssociATloNt 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


ice  $1.50  Per  Year.  \ 
gle  Copy,  IS  Cents.  / 


Vol.  XXXVI.      NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  JANUARY,  1928. 


No.  1. 


fS.A.  CUNNINGHAM 
i  Founder. 


UNITED  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS 

GENERAL  OFFICERS. 

N.  J.  C.  Foster,  Houston,  Tex  Commander  in  Chief 

N.  H.  R.  Lee,  Nashville,  Tenn  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff 

IS.  W.  B.  Kernan,  7219  Elm  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Assistant  to  the  Adjutant  General 
N.  W.  D.  Matthews,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Chaplain  General 

DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

N.  E.  D.  Taylor,  Richmond,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

in.  A.  T.  Goodwyn,  Elmore,  Ala  Army  of  Tennessee 

N.  R.  A.  Miller,  Abilene,  Tex  Trans-Mississippi 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

abama — Jasper  Gen.  T.  P.  Lamkin 

Kansas — Little  Rock  Gen.  J.  W.  Hollis 

3RIDA — Tallahassee  Gen.  T.  J.  Appleyard 

orgia — Atlanta  Gen.  D.  B.  Freeman 

ntucky — Richmond  Gen.  N.  B.  Deatherage 

uisiana — Coushatta  Gen.  L.  W.  Stephens 

aRYLAnd — Baltimore  Gen.  H.  M.  Wharton 

ssissippi — Durant  Gen.  F.  A  Howell 

ssouri — Kansas  City  Gen.  A.  A.  Pearson 

rth  Carolina,  Ansonville  Gen.  W.  A.  Smith 

lahoma — Tulsa  Gen.  J.  A.  Yeager 

jth  Carolina — Columbia  Gen.  D.  W.  McLaurin 

nnessee — Nashville  Gen.  John  P.  Hickman 

xas — Dallas  Gen.  R.  C.  Cornwall 

iginia — Petersburg  Gen.  Homer  Atkinson 

est  Virginia — Lewisburg  Gen.  Thomas  H.  Dennis 

lifornia — Los  Angeles  Gen.  S.  S.  Simmons 

HONORARY  APPOINTMENTS. 

n.  James  A.  Thomas,  Dubr  ,  Ga  Honorary  Commander  for  Lift 

N.  K.  M.  Van  Zandt,  F.        orth,  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

n.  W.  B.  Freeman,  Richr     d,  Va  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

n.  Felix  H.  Robertson,  Waco,  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

v.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  Mathews,  Va  Honorary  Chaplain  General  forLife 


IE  TWENTY-EIGHTH  ANNUAL  REUNION,  U.  C.  V. 

The  Place. — Little  Rock,  Ark. 

The  Time.— May  8-11,  1928. 

The  Headquarters. — Hotel  Marion. 


A  MESSAGE  FOR  COMRADES  IN  THE  NEW  YEAR. 

January  1,  1928. 

This  day  I  send  greetings  to  my  comrades  who  have  sur- 
vived for  nearly  sixty-four  years  the  War  between  the  States, 
wishing  you  this  year  health  and  contentment.  May  sweet 
angels  attend  you  in  life  or  in  death. 

I  am  calling  on  each  State  Commander  that  the  per  capita 
dues  be  sent  in  to  the  national  and  State  Adjutants  at  once. 
This  amount  should  be  fifty  cents  from  each  veteran,  twenty- 
five  cents  for  national  and  twenty-five  cents  for  the  State. 
This  is  the  only  way  to  have  your  Camps  in  good  standing, 
for  your  State  to  have  the  proper  number  of  delegates  to  the 
Little  Rock  reunion. 

I  am  asking  also  the  Confederate  Associations  and  n  y  staff 
to  give  special  effort  to  add  to  the  circulation  of  the  Vt.  "  n 
for  the  new  year.  As  this  is  the  only  way  we  have  to  keep  i-i 
touch  with  each  other,  please  renew  and  get  new  subscribers 
for  the  new  year,  1928,  so  we  may  have  a  large  circulation. 
"Please  do  not  fail  in  this." 

With  love  and  best  wishes,  your  obedient  servant, 

J.  C.  Foster,  Commander  in  Chief,  U.  C.  V. 


A  LIFE  AND  ITS  ACCOMPLISHMENTS. 

On  the  7th  of  November,  Gen.  K.  M.  VanZandt,  former 
Commander  in  Chief,  U.  C.  V.,  celebrated  his  ninety-first  birth- 
day by  attending  to  his  regular  duties  as  president  of  the 
Fort  Worth  National  Bank,  which  he  helped  to  organize  more 
than  fifty  years  ago.  In  looking  back  over  his  long  and  ac- 
tive life,  General  VanZant  told  of  his  ambitions  when  he 
located  at  Fort  Worth,  going  there  from  Marshall,  his  first 
home  in  Texas.    These  ambitions  were  four: 

To  establish  a  school,  a  Sunday  school,  a  newspaper,  and  a 
railroad — and  he  accomplished  it  all,  in  addition  to  founding 
the  first  bank  there.  And  many  other  things  he  helped  to 
accomplish  for  his  home  city,  and  his  life  there  has  been  an 
example  of  right  living,  so  that  he  is  known  as  the  "First 
Citizen  of  Fort  Worth."  Ever  looking  forward,  he  visions 
the  continued  material  advancement  of  his  city,  holding  that 
its  development  as  a  great  business  metropolis  should  be  with 
the  desire  also  to  create  a  center  of  morality  and  culture — ■ 
and  that  is  his  creed. 


4 


^oi>federat<^  l/eterap. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 

Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


E.  D.  POPE.  Editor. 


ROBERT  EDWARD  LEE— SOLDIER  AND  GENTLEMAN 

BY  JOHN  GRIMBALL  WILKINS,  CHARLESTON,  S.  C. 

To  a  visitor  from  the  Southland,  Arlington,  the  old  home 
of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,  gives  a  heartache.  The  rooms  of  the 
old  mansion  are  left  to  memories  and  silence.  His  name  is 
not  on  the  Temple  of  Fame  at  Arlington,  yet  he  was  the  finest 
soldier  the  English  race  ever  produced,  and  America  should 
be  proud  of  this  great  son.  For  four  long  years,  with  his 
poorly  equipped  army,  he  faced  the  well-fed  and  well-equipped 
soldiery  of  the  North.  His  genius  was  always  bright.  He 
was  so  gentle  in  peace,  so  invincible  in  war,  with  a  character 
so  clean,  with  a  nature  so  loved  and  honored.  Why,  Stone- 
wall Jackson  said  of  Lee,  "I  would  follow  him  blindfolded." 

When  a  Southerner  stands  before  the  statue  of  Lee  in  Rich- 
mond, it  makes  his  heart  beat  warm  and  quick,  and  he  feels 
a  pride  coming  into  his  soul,  for  that  man  belongs  alone  to 
Dixie.  It  took  the  sweet,  chivalrous  charm  and  spirit  of  the 
Old  South  to  produce  such  a  soldier.  No  other  section  of  the 
country,  nor  of  the  world,  could  have  done  it.  He  needs  no 
marble  nor  bronze  tablet  at  Arlington  Cemetery  to  keep  his 
name  bright,  because  every  Southern  fireside  will  remember 
him  and  his  deeds,  which  grow  grander  as  the  years  go  by. 
Just  Robert  E.  Lee,  soldier  and  gentleman;  there  is  no  oc- 
casion to  mention  his  rank.  We  can  see  him  now  in  command 
of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia;  at  the  battle  of  the  Wilder- 
ness, where  his  men  pushed  his  horse  back  from  the  firing 
lines.  We  i  an  see  him  again  just  before  Appomattox,  when 
Grant  was  closing  in  on  his  great  antagonist,  whose  genius 
was  never  brighter;  no  adversity  could  destroy  it. 

V      the  four  years'  struggle  was  coming  to  a  close ;  the  gray- 

*u  veterans  could  never  forget  in  after  years  the  memory  of 
Lee  as  he  rode  along  their  tattered  ranks.  Still  the  light  winds 
will  ever  blow  through  the  sweet  pines  and  over  the  soft 
plowed  fields  of  old  Virginia  and  by  the  quiet  battle  grounds 
now  hushed  forever. 

What  war  in  history  ever  put  such  fighters  in  the  field  as 
Stonewall  Jackson,  Jeb  Stuart,  Wade  Hampton,  M.  C.  Butler, 
John  B.  Gordon,  and  Pickett — who  led  that  celebrated  charge 
at  Gettysburg,  Cemetery  Ridge,  with  fifteen  thousand  of  Lee's 
veterans?  We  all  love  Dixie;  out  there  the  cotton  fields  are 
so  white  in  the  fall  sunlight,  and  far  away  you  can  see  the  pale 
blue  of  the  distant  hills — and  you  feel  very  proud  of  the  Old 
South  which  gave  us  such  men. 

Lee  has  crossed  over  the  river  to  meet  Jackson  and  the  rest 
of  his  old  soldiers  on  the  other  side,  resting  "in  the  shade  of 
the  trees."  And  we  think  of  the  old  veterans  of  that  glorious 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  after  the  surrender,  pressing 
about  their  hero  to  touch  his  hands  or  the  bridle  of  his  horse, 
to  express  their  sympathy  as  he  told  them  "Good-by"  and 
"God  bless  you."  They  have  nearly  all  joined  their  old  com- 
mander now. 

"All  quiet  along  the  Potomac  to-night, 
Not  a  sound  save  the  rush  of  the  river, 
Where  soft  ff       *'e  dew  on  the  face  of  the  dead — 
The  picke  v  forever." 


France  with  him  out  on  that  barren  isle  out  in  the  Atlantic 
Ocean — St.  Helena — and  a  young  Irish  surgeon,  to  keep  him 
company,  spending  six  awful  years  on  that  God-forsaken  is- 
land, whose  rugged  sides  jutted  out  on  the  rolling  surf  for 
nearly  a  thousand  feet,  while  below,  in  the  inlet,  a  British 
"man  o'  war"  pulled  at  its  anchor  chains,  ready  for  action, 
ever  watching  this  lictle  man,  just  a  few  inches  over  five  feet. 

But  when  we  think  of  Robert  E.  Lee  and  the  closing  years 
of  his  life,  we  think  of  the  old  State  of  Virginia  and  the  little 
town  of  Lexington.  The  most  beautiful  part  of  Lee's  life  was 
when  he  returned  home  and  became  the  president  of  Wash- 
ington College,  and  taught  the  Southern  boys — many  sons  of 
those  he  had  led  in  battle — encouraging  them  with  his  match- 
less character  to  go  out  into  the  world  remembering  the  in- 
fluence of  their  college  days.  And  when  we  think  of  Robert 
E.  Lee  in  these  last  few  years  of  his  life,  we  picture  him  riding 
about  the  town  of  Lexington  and  far  out  in  the  peaceful  coun- 
tryside, the  little  children  running  to  the  gates  to  wave  their 
hands  and  say,  "  Good  morning,  General  Lee,"  for  the  children 
knew  he  was  good  and  great — "the  man  in  gray  on  his  old 
war  horse,  'Traveller.'" 

And  the  last  scene,  when  this  great  Virginian  passed  away 
so  peacefully  in  his  native  State,  among  the  people  who  loved 
and  honored  him,  and  in  the  funeral  procession  his  favorite 
horse,  Traveller,  who  had  carried  him  safely  over  many 
battle  fields,  was  walking  slowly  with  saddle  empty. 

When  reading  of  Virginia  and  her  wonderful  history,  it  is 
always 

"Virginia  first,  then  Lee." 


France  hono' 
tragic  was  th' 
last  dayg,  wi 


of  her  great  Napoleon,  but  how 
wonderful  soldier,  how  lonely  his 
jlish  guard  and  just  a  marshal  of 


HISTORIC  WEALTH  GOING  TO  WASTE. 

BY  REV.  JAMES  A.  LYONS,  GLADE  SPRING,  VA. 

In  libraries  and  attics  of  homes  in  our  Southland  there  are 
carloads  of  valuable  history,  some  of  it  priceless,  on  the  road 
to  the  junk  pile.  Much  of  it  in  book  form  is  never  read,  or 
even  referred  to  for  data,  while  periodicals  are  piled  up  in 
out-of-the-way  corners  as  useless  as  wooden  shoe  pegs  in  a 
bake  shop — except  for  rat  nests. 

This  is  not  fancy,  but  fact  of  easy  demonstration.  There 
are  literally  thousands  of  our  people,  especially  old  ones, 
who,  like  myself,  want  to  leave  this  literature  where  it  will 
be  most  effective  in  bringing  truth  to  the  minds  and  hearts  of 
our  young  people,  who  are  being  fed  up  on  Confederate  his- 
tory, so  called,  from  hostile  sources. 

I  suggest  that  the  U.  D.  C.  women,  God  bless  them!  turn 
their  attention  this  way: 

1.  Let  each  Chapter  canvass  its  immediate  field,  gather  up 
the  publications  indicated,  not  omitting  precious  manu- 
scripts, and,  under  direction  of  the  Historian,  reduce  periodi- 
cals to  consecutive  order  and  compile  as  far  as  possible,  com- 
plete files  of  the  same.  Copies  lacking  can  be  secured  by  ex- 
change among  U.  D.  C.  Chapters;  books  also. 

2.  When  this  is  done,  localities  for  permanent  libraries  can 
be  designated  by  official  action  of  district,  State,  and  general 
organizations.  Care  must  be  taken  that  large  cities  do  not 
absorb  an  undue  share  to  the  impoverishment  of  far  needier 
places.  It  must  be  remembered  that  an  overwhelming  pro- 
portion of  our  Southern  folk  are  not  in  reach  of  library  facili- 
ties of  any  kind. 

The  sooner  our  people  are  "Yankeeized"  in  the  matter  of 
historical  self-defense,  the  better  for  all  concerned.  Even  the 
reputation  of  our  dead  is  involved.  It  is  now  or  never  with 
us  to  rid  a  host  of  descendants  of  Confederate  soldiers  of  the 
slanderous  suspicion  that  their  forbears  were  brave,  but 
barbarous,  fighting  to  keep  negroes  in  slavery. 


Qopfcderat^  l/eterai). 


5 


TRIBUTE  TO  GEN.  C.  I.  WALKER. 

In  the  following  a  sincere  tribute  is  paid  to  Gen.  C.  I. 
.Valker,  of  South  Carolina,  by  one  who  fought  on  "the  other 
ide,"  but  who  has  ever  shown  his  friendship  for  the  veterans  of 
he  Southern  Confederacy — Col.  Ell  Torrance,  of  Minneapo- 
is,  Minn.,  former  Commander  in  Chief,  G.  A.  R.  He  writes 
tnder  date  of  December  16,  1927: 

"I  have  learned  of  the  death  of  Gen.  C.  Irvine  Walker, 
ormer  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  United  Confederate 
/eterans. 

"This  news  did  not  surprise  me,  as  he  had  reached  a  good 
Id  age,  but  I  nevertheless  experienced  a  feeling  of  sorrow 
hat  he  had  passed  on.  We  corresponded  regularly  for  the 
ist  fifteen  years.  His  letters  to  me  have  been  carefully  pre- 
erved,  for  they  gave  strong  evidence  of  his  love  for  his  friends 
nd  for  his  country,  and  especially  for  his  State. 

"He  rendered  efficient  service  in  making  the  fiftieth  an- 
iversary  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburgh  a  wonderful  success, 
is  chairman  of  the  National  Committee  of  the  Grand  Army 
f  the  Republic,  having  the  celebration  in  charge,  I  was 
rought  into  very  close  touch  with  General  Walker.  On 
everal  occasions  we  met  with  the  Executive  Committee  at 
Washington,  D.  C,  and  also  at  Gettysburgh,  planning  for 
he  success  of  the  celebration.  On  one  occasion,  we  stopped 
t  the  Raleigh  Hotel,  in  Washington,  occupying  adjoining 
joins,  between  which  the  door  was  always  open;  often  we 
rould  visit  together  until  midnight,  talking  over  the  war  and 
ur  experiences  in  that  sad  and  mighty  struggle.  He  had  no 
pologies  to  make  for  the  part  he  had  taken  in  that  great  con- 
ict  and  firmly  believed  that  the  right  to  secede  from  the 
fnion  was  not  open  to  question.  He  certainly  did  his  full 
lare  to  make  secession  a  success,  and  his  record  as  a  soldier 
nd  colonel  of  the  10th  South  Carolina  Infantry,  which  he 
Dmmanded  at  the  close  of  the  war,  furnishes  ample  proof 
f  the  courage  and  fighting  qualities  of  the  South  Carolinians, 
he  better  soldier,  the  better  I  liked  him,  and  the  finer  the 
:cord  of  General  Walker  and  his  soldiers,  the  greater  was 
ty  admiration  for  them.  But  to  me,  the  crown  of  it  all  was 
is  kindly,  gentle,  and  loving  spirit. 

"He  suffered  many  disappointments  and  sorrows,  but  he 
ore  them  with  little  complaint  and  made  the  best  of  every 
tperience  that  entered  into  his  life.  I  visited  him  at  his 
ome  in  Charleston  some  years  ago,  where  I  met  his  wife, 
ho  was  one  of  the  noblest  of  women.  I  was  accompanied 
y  my  wife,  and  we  were  received  by  General  and  Mrs.  Walk- 
'  and  their  friends  and  neighbors  as  though  we  belonged  to 
le  family  and  were  part  of  'their  people.' 

"I  am  glad  that  I  knew  him,  and  am  glad  that  our  ac- 
uaintance  was  so  continued  and  affectionate,  and  I  am  sorry 
lat  I  will  see  his  face  no  more. 

"In  preparation  for  Christmas  and  before  learning  of  Gen- 
•al  Walker's  death,  I  had  written  this  letter  to  send  him: 

"'Dear  Octogenarian  Comrade: 

"'The  fleeting  years,  like  thistle  down, 
Have  drifted  out  of  sight. 
The  boys  are  mustered  out  of  life;  let 

no  man  say  'Good  night!' 
The  boys  in  Blue  and  boys  in  Gray  sleep 
peacefully  together; 

And  God's  own  stars  shine  through  the 
flag  and  make  it  pleasant  weather.' 

"Fraternally  yours,  Ell  Torrance." 

"Christmas,  1927." 
1* 


THE  LEE  MUSEUM. 

BY  WILLIAM  M.  BROWN,   WASHINGTON  AND  LEE  UNIVERSITY. 

More  than  two  years  ago,  several  interested  alumni  of 
Washington  and  Lee  started  a  movement  looking  to  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  "Lee  Museum"  in  some  suitable  place  on 
the  University  campus.  For  many  years — in  fact,  since  Gen- 
eral Lee  became  president  of  the  institution — many  objects 
connected  with  him  have  been  in  the  University's  possession. 
In  addition  to  these,  it  is  well  known  that  there  are  many 
other  articles — papers,  books,  letters,  and  the  like — scattered 
throughout  the  country  in  the  hands  of  private  individuals 
which  should  be  collected  in  one  place  and  put  on  display  to 
the  thousands  who  are  and  may  become  interested  in  the  life 
and  character  of  General  Lee. 

There  is  no  more  logical  place  for  the  establishment  of 
such  a  museum  than  Washington  and  Lee  University,  and 
it  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  collection  of  such  relics  of  Gen- 
eral Lee  was  not  begun  in  a  systematic  way  several  decades 
ago.  There  is  not  now  in  any  museum  or  private  collection 
extant,  so  far  as  the  writer  is  aware,  an  accumulation  of  relics 
pertaining  solely  to  General  Lee  and  the  members  of  his  im- 
mediate family.  In  contrast  to  this  rather  amazing  fact, 
there  are  several  collections  of  Lincoln  relics  (or  Lincolniana, 
as  the  collectors  call  them),  one  or  two  collections  of  Jeffer- 
soniana,  and  many  other  notables.  Further,  the  demand  for 
such  articles  among  collectors,  and  the  fact  that  many  letters, 
papers,  and  documents  become  destroyed  through  the  ig- 
norance or  carelessness  of  the  owners,  makes  it  increasingly 
difficult  to  get  together  a  collection  of  objects  pertaining  to 
any  famous  personage  who  lived  as  long  as  fifty  or  seventy- 
five  years  ago. 

Consequently,  the  time  for  the  opening  of  a  Lee  Museum 
is  now,  and  an  excellent  beginning  has  already  been  made 
with  this  end  in  view. 

At  its  meeting  in  June,  1926,  the  Board  of  Trustees  con- 
stituted an  official  Committee  on  the  Lee  Museum,  consist- 
ing of  President  Henry  Louis  Smith,  Mr.  Harrington  Waddell, 
and  Professors  F.  L.  Riley  and  William  M.  Brown.  At  the 
same  time  a  small  appropriation  was  set  aside  for  the  pur- 
chase of  such  relics  and  papers  as  could  not  be  obtained  by 
gift  or  loan  and  which  seemed  to  the  Committee  important 
enough  to  add  to  the  collection.  A  call  was  sent  out  to  the 
alumni  and  friends  of  the  University  to  come  to  the  aid  of 
the  Committee  in  this  rather  difficult  undertaking.  Some 
response  was  made  by  a  few  alumni,  but  up  to  this  time  the 
great  majority  have  shown  little  or  no  interest  in  the  matter. 
The  Committee,  however,  has  continued  its  work  steadily 
and  has  added  a  number  of  articles  to  those  already  in  pos- 
session of  the  University  at  the  time  this  movement  was  begun. 

During  the  past  summer  the  entire  chapel  has  been 
rendered  as  fireproof  as  it  is  possible  to  make  it,  and,  upon 
the  recommendation  of  the  Lee  Museum  Committee,  two 
basement  rooms  have  been  set  aside  for  purposes  connected 
with  the  Museum.  Both  of  these  rooms  have  remained  in 
disuse  for  many  years,  but  they  have  been  made  very  attrac- 
tive as  a  result  of  the  repairs  recently  completed.  They  im- 
mediately adjoin  General  Lee's  office,  and  the  smaller  room 
will  be  used  for  the  purpose  of  displaying  books,  pamphlets, 
and  photographs  of  a  dignified  and  authoritative  nature,  to 
be  sold  to  visitors  at  reasonable  prices.  The  profits  from  the 
sale  of  all  these  articles  will  be  added  to  the  general  fund  for 
the  maintenance  of  the  chapel  and  Museum.  The  Commit- 
tee also  hopes  to  receive  voluntary  contributions  from  many 
of  the  visitors  to  the  University,  and  these  amounts  will  also 
be  added  to  the  above-mentioned  fund. 


^opfederat^ 


l/eterap. 


In  the  larger  room  will  be  located  the  Museum  proper, 
where  the  most  interesting  relics  of  General  Lee,  and  also 
some  connected  with  General  Washington,  will  be  placed  on 
display.  No  admission  fee  will  be  charged  to  the  Museum. 
Here,  when  the  arrangements  now  under  way  are  completed, 
will  be  found  portraits  of  various  members  of  the  Lee  family, 
many  photographs  of  General  Lee  and  other  Confederate 
generals,  household  articles  donated  by  members  of  his  family, 
letters,  papers,  and  reports  connected  with  General  Lee  before 
and  after  he  became  president  of  Washington  College. 

At  its  meeting  held  on  October  11  of  last  year,  the  Board 
of  Trustees,  at  the  request  of  the  Lee  Museum  Committee, 
made  an  appropriation  of  $1,500  to  provide  for  the  purchase 
of  a  magnificent  collection  of  Lee  and  Confederate  relics  owned 
by  a  gentleman  in  New  York  State,  and  also  for  the  purchase 
of  display  cases  to  be  used  in  the  Museum.  The  collection 
referred  to  has  been  sold  to  the  University  by  its  owner,  Mr. 
E.  Titus  Black,  at  about  half  its  real  value,  and  Mr.  Black 
is  also  making  a  number  of  donations  to  the  Museum  since 
the  purchase  of  his  collection.  He  is  a  New  Yorker  by  birth, 
but  is  much  interested  in  Confederate  history  and  is  anxious 
to  have  his  collection  remain  intact  in  some  Southern  institu- 
tion, where  it  will  be  available  for  historical  and  research 
purposes  during  many  years  to  come. 

Recently,  Dr.  W.  P.  Nye,  a  retired  dentist  of  Radford,  Va., 
and  a  Confederate  veteran,  has  given  to  the  University  a  very 
valuable  collection  of  Confederate  and  Indian  relics.  The 
Confederate  relics  will  be  added  to  the  Museum  collection 
and  the  Indian  relics  will  be  placed  on  display  elsewhere  in 
the  University.  Dr.  Nye  is  not  an  alumnus  of  Washington 
and  Lee,  but  voluntarily,  and  without  solicitation,  has  given 
his  collection  to  the  University  with  no  restrictions,  because 
of  his  admiration  for  General  Lee  and  the  institution  over 
which  the  latter  presided  for  five  years. 

Late  last  spring,  Dr.  George  Boiling  Lee,  of  New  York 
City,  grandson  of  General  Lee  and  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  University,  sent  as  a  loan  to  the  Lee  Museum 
a  leather  trunk  which  had  belonged  to  General  Lee  and  which 
contained  many  of  the  most  valuable  and  cherished  of  the 
family  relics.  Many  of  these  articles  will  be  placed  on  dis- 
play in  the  basement  of  the  chapel  when  the  necessary  equip- 
ment has  been  installed.  The  contents  of  the  trunk  consisted 
of  a  clock,  several  books,  handkerchiefs,  a  razor,  a  watch, 
spoons,  and  other  objects,  all  owned  by  General  Lee;  a  linen 
suit  worn  by  him,  two  locks  of  his  hair,  a  pair  of  pistols  which 
had  once  been  the  property  of  George  Washington,  General 
Lee's  commission  as  lieutenant  colonel  in  the  United  States 
army,  a  pair  of  his  epaulets,  etc. 

At  the  present  time  the  Committee  needs  the  earnest  and 
enthusiastic  cooperation  of  all  friends  of  the  University 
especially  in  its  work  of  getting  donations  to  the  Museum. 
There  are  still  living  a  number  of  men  who  attended  Wash- 
ington and  Lee  when  General  Lee  was  its  president.  There 
are  others  who  know  of  the  existence  of  relics,  papers,  docu- 
ments, and  the  like  pertaining  to  General  Lee  and  the  Con- 
federacy, or  to  George  Washington.  Any  such  articles  will 
be  gladly  received,  either  as  loans  or  gifts,  and  prompt  ac- 
knowledgment to  the  donors  or  lenders  will  be  made. 

Address  the  writer  at  Washington  and  Lee  University, 
Lexington,  Va. 

A  Good  Friend. — Sending  two  new  subscriptions  with  his 
order  for  renewal  for  1928,  Comrade  R.  A.  Hemphill,  of  Atlan- 
ta, Ga.,  says:  "May  you  live  long  and  prosper;  yes,  as  long 
as  there  is  a  Confederate  veteran  or  descendant  of  a  veteran 
living  to  read  your  sacred  pages." 


THE  BURNING  OF  COLUMBIA. 

BY  MRS.  JANIE  ADGER  GLASSELL,  SHREVEPORT,  LA. 

In  the  September  number  of  the  Veteran  appeared  an! 
article  on  the  burning  of  Columbia  which  carried  the  statej 
ment  by  General  Sherman  that  the  city  was  burned  by  Wade' 
Hampton's  setting  fire  to  cotton  to  prevent  its  falling  intq 
the  hands  of  the  Yankee  army.  It  may  be  that  he  did  burn* 
some  cotton  to  save  it  from  the  Yankees,  but  one  thing  | 
know,  and  that  is  that  General  Sherman's  officers  set  fire  t> 
homes  in  Columbia. 

I  know  of  two  instances  where  the  buildings  were  set  o 
fire  by  such  officers.    The  first  I  shall  mention  was  the  horn 
of  my  grandfather's  sister,  Mrs.  Agnes  Adger  Law,  a  widow 
whose  lovely  home  was  on  one  of  the  best  streets  in  Columbia 
She  had  a  niece  living  with  her,  who,  with  her  young  infant 
only  a  few  days  old,  occupied  an  upstairs  bedroom.    As  therqi 
were  no  men  in  the  house,  my  aunt  sent  for  General  Sherman]] 
and  asked  him  to  put  two  officers  in  the  house  for  protection 
He  granted  her  request  and  put  the  officers  in  charge.  My 
aunt  invited  them  to  sit  down  to  a  bountiful  supper.  When 
the  meal  was  ended  they  picked  up  the  lighted  candles  from! 
the  table,  and,  when  she  asked  what  they  intended  doing! 
they  laughed  and  said,  "Well,  old  woman,  we  will  show  youl 
what  we  will  do,"  and  holding  up  the  lighted  candles  they  setiT 
fire  to  all  the  window  curtains.    My  aunt  just  had  time  to 
get  her  niece  and  young  baby  downstairs  and  out  of  the  burn 
ing  house  to  safety.    My  aunt,  being  seventy-four  years  ol 
and  delicate,  after  wandering  the  streets,  exposed  to  the  wind, 
caught  a  dreadful  cold  from  which  she  never  recovered.  She 
finally  found  shelter  that  night  in  the  theological  seminary 
I  will  give  you  a  few  lines  from  her  obituary  which  I  read  yes 
terday  in  my  father's  family  Bible: 

"Thus  has  passed  from  earth  to  heaven  a  mother  in  Israel. 
Her  hospitable  mansion,  like  its  owner,  is  in  ruins  and  dust 
and  its  mistress  cruelly  driven  from  her  burning  home  int( 
the  streets  of  a  burning  city,  alone  and  sick,  to  find  sheltei 
where  she  most  deserved  it,  in  the  halls  of  that  seminary  so 
liberally  endowed  by  her.  From  its  doors,  after  great  suffer 
ing  borne  with  exemplary  patience,  she  was  carried  tenderly 
by  the  students,  as  if  a  mother,  and  laid  in  her  grave,  the  last 
services  being  conducted  by  a  professor  who  had  been  her 
friend  for  thirty-six  years." 

I  can  tell  of  another  instance  related  to  me  by  an  old  lady 
who  at  that  time  was  a  girl  attending  school  in  a  convent  just 
out  of  the  city.  The  Mother  Superior  sent  for  General  Sher- 
man and  talked  with  him,  expecting  some  consideration,  as 
she  had  been  a  schoolmate  of  his  sister  in  a  Kentucky  convent 
years  before.  So  General  Sherman  promised  to  send  some  of 
his  officers  out  to  protect  the  convent  property.  After  having] 
supper — it  seems  they  always  ate  before  burning — they  took 
candles  up  into  the  tower  and  set  the  building  on  fire.  The 
nuns  and  pupils  fled  into  the  woods,  where  they  spent  the 
whole  night. 

Gen.  Wade  Hampton  may  have  burned  cotton,  but  Gen. 
Tecumseh  Sherman  and  his  officers  set  fire  to  the  homes  of 
Columbia,  which  were  filled  with  old  women,  children,  and 
helpless  babes. 

My  grandfather  lived  in  Fairfield  District,  S.  C,  fifty  miles 
above  Columbia,  but  as  he  was  in  feeble  health,  he,  with  his 
family,  was  spending  some  months  on  his  plantation  in  Louisi- 
ana, so  his  home  "Albion"  in  South  Carolina  was  vacant 
when  Sherman  passed  on  his  march  to  the  sea.  Old  "Uncle 
Enoch,"  the  carriage  driver,  was  left  in  charge  of  the  place, 
and  when  he  learned  that  the  soldiers  were  almost  there, 
burning  houses  as  they  came,  he  hardly  had  time  to  take  down 


Qoi>federat^  l/eterai). 


7 


the  family  portraits  and  bury  them  in  the  woods.  Every- 
thing else  was  burned  with  the  house,  and  the  soldiers  carried 
the  handsome  rosewood  piano  into  the  yard  and  filled  it  with 
corn  to  feed  the  horses. 

After  the  war  my  grandfather  had  the  portraits  brought  to 
Louisiana,  where  to-day  they  hang  on  the  walls  of  my  home, 
oil  portraits  of  three  generations  of  the  Adger  family  saved  by 
the  faithful  old  slave.  The  family  of  this  old  slave  did  not 
leave  our  plantation  after  the  negroes  were  given  their  free- 
dom, but  most  of  them  lived  and  died  on  our  plantation, 
.Carolina  Bluff,  and  only  last  week  a  nephew  of  "Uncle 
Enoch,"  who  was  always  called  "Uncle  Noah  Adger,"  passed 
away  on  a  neighboring  plantation,  after  a  long  life  of  over 
ninety  years,  and  was  brought  back  and  laid  to  rest  in  the 
old  plantation  graveyard,  near  the  grave  of  his  old  aunt,  who 
has  on  the  marble  slab  over  her  grave — 

"JANE  ADGER,  AGED  102  YEARS, WHO  FAITHFULLY  AND 
LOVINGLY  SERVED  FIVE  GENERATIONS  OF  THE  ADGER  FAMILY." 

.. 

BE  THOU  FAITHFUL  UNTO  DEATH,  AND  I  WILL  GIVE  THEE  A 
CROWN  OF  LIFE." 


IN  TRIBUTE  TO  THE  GALLANT  PELHAM. 

Near  Elkwood,  Va.,  standing  by  the  Lee  Highway,  one  of 
Virginia's  most  traveled  thoroughfares,  is  a  small  monument 
dedicated  to  Maj.  John  Pelham,  of  Alabama,  whose  glorious 
service  in  the  artillery  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 
brought  forth  General  Lee's  tribute  to  "the  gallant  Pelham." 

This  monument  is  the  gift  of  George  E.  Douglas,  a  mer- 
chant and  farmer  living  near  Elkwood,  now  an  elderly  man, 
who  has  grown  up  in  the  heart  of  Virginia  made  historic  by 
the  battle  fields  of  the  War  between  the  States.    He  has  made 

a  a  study  of  these  fields  of  carnage,  and  his  desire  to  honor  the 
Southern  heroes  prompted  him  to  raise  this  stone  to  the 
memory  of  Maj.  John  Pelham,  who  was  killed  at  the  battle 
of  Kelley's  Ford,  which  is  near  the  site  of  the  monument. 
Alabama  furnished  many  brave  men  in  this  and  later  wars, 

t  but  none  braver  than  Pelham,  a  mere  youth,  whose  name  is 

li  honored  wherever  brave  men  come  together. 

The  shaft  stands  on  a  corner  of  the  grounds  of  the  Douglas 

h  home,  on  the  highway,  approximately  marking  the  spot 

1  where  the  cavalcade  bearing  the  unconscious  form  of  Major 
Pelham  reached  the  highway  on  its  way  to  Culpeper  the 
evening  after  the  battle.  The  base  of  the  monument  was 
made  from  a  bowlder  taken  from  the  battle  field  of  Kelley's 
Ford,  and  near  the  spot  where  he  fell,  according  to  eye- 

f  witnesses.    On  this  stands  a  granite  column,  six  feet  high, 

"bearing  these  inscriptions: 

"IN  MEMORY  OF  MAJOR  JOHN  PELHAM, 

BORN,  SEPTEMBER  7,  1843, 
MORTALLY  WOUNDED,  MARCH  17,  1863, 

NEAR  KELLEY'S  FORD,  VA." 

On  another  face  is  this: 

"LIKE  MARSHAL  NEY, 
ONE  OF  THE  BRAVEST  OF  THE  BRAVE." 

On  the  obverse: 

ERECTED   BY   GEORGE   E.,    AND    HIS    WIFE,    LENORE  DOUGLAS, 

1926. 

The  Pelham  Chapter,  V .  D.  C,  of  Birmingham,  Ala. — ■ 
the  only  Chapter  in  the  great  organization  bearing  the  name 
of  the  young  hero — was  selected  by  Mr.  Douglas  for  the  honor 


of  caring  for  this  memorial  through  the  years  to  come,  to 
whom  he  turned  it  over  by  deed  of  gift,  and  whose  privilege 
it  will  be  to  see  that  it  is  ever  protected  and  given  loving 
care.  This  Chapter  had  the  handsome  bronze  tablet  suitably 
inscribed  and  placed  on  the  monument. 

On  October  29,  the  dedication  ceremonies  took  place,  with 
the  Culpeper  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  in  charge  of  general  ar- 
rangements. After  a  bountiful  picnic  lunch,  the  exercises 
were  carried  out.  Hon.  Henry  B.  Steigall,  member  of  Con- 
gress from  Alabama,  had  been  delegated  by  the  governor 
of  Alabama  to  represent  the  people  of  that  State  on  the  oc- 
casion, and  his  address  was  most  eloquent.  Mr.  Douglas 
made  the  speech  of  presentation,  and  the  monument  was 
accepted  for  the  Birmingham  Chapter  by  Hon.  George  Hud- 
dleston,  of  Alabama,  Representative  in  Congress.  The  veil 
was  drawn  by  Miss  Edith  Burgess,  a  student  at  the  University 
of  Virginia.  Randall's  beautiful  poem,  "The  Dead  Can- 
noneer," was  impressively  given  by  Capt.  Tom  Hooper,  and 
others  contributed  their  part  to  the  interest  of  the  occasion. 

An  honored  guest  of  the  occasion  was  Mrs.  Emma  Pelham 
Hank,  of  Richmond,  with  her  three  little  daughters,  and  other 
members  of  the  Pelham  family  were  there  from  Alabama. 
The  only  survivor  known  of  Pelham's  Battery  is  Robert  M. 
Mackall,  who  was  also  in  attendance,  and  other  Confederate 
veterans  were  there  to  pay  tribute  to  their  gallant  comrade 
of  the  sixties. 

John  Pelham  was  born  near  Alexandria,  Calhoun  County, 
Ala.,  September  14,  1838,  the  third  son  of  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Atkinson  Pelham.  He  entered  the  West  Point  Academy  in 
1856,  from  which  he  resigned  a  few  days  before  he  was  due 
to  graduate  in  order  to  join  the  Confederate  army.  Major 
Pelham's  record  in  the  Confederate  army  is  one  of  the  bright- 
est in  a  galaxy  of  brilliant  records,  and  his  name  will  grow 
with  the  years.  His  achievements  were — and  will  continue 
to  be — the  subject  of  thought  and  discussion  by  all  men  who 
admire  courage  and  ability,  displayed  to  so  marked  an  extent 
by  Major  Pelham. 

"The  Gallant  Pelham"  met  a  gallant  death  in  the  battle 
of  Kelley's  Ford,  Va.,  on  March  17,  1863.  His  body  was  re- 
turned to  his  native  Alabama  and  rests  in  the  cemetery  at 
Jacksonville. 

"His  eyes  had  glanced  over  every  battle  field  of  the  war 
from  Manassas  to  his  death,  and  he  was,  with  a  single  excep- 
tion, a  brilliant  actor  in  all.  The  memory  of  the  gallant  Pel- 
ham has  many  manly  virtues,  his  noble  nature  and  purity  of 
character  are  enshrined  in  the  hearts  of  all  who  knew  him. 
His  record  has  been  bright  and  spotless,  his  career  brilliant 
and  successful.  He  fell  the  noblest  sacrifice  on  the  altar  of 
his  country,  to  whose  service  he  had  dedicated  his  life  from 
the  beginning  of  the  war." 

Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee  said:  "I  mourn  the  loss  of  Major 
Pelham.  I  had  hoped  that  a  long  career  of  usefulness  was 
before  him.  He  was  stricken  down  in  the  midst  of  both,  and 
before  he  could  receive  the  promotion  which  he  had  richly 
won."  • 

"'The  gallant  Pelham,'  and  that  from  Lee  was  worth  more 
than  any  rank  in  any  army,  more  valuable  than  any  title  of 
nobility  or  any  badge  of  any  other,"  said  Morris  Schaff,  of 
the  Union  Army,  in  "The  Spirit  of  Old  West  Point." 

The  Birmingham  News  pays  this  tribute:  "The  sureness 
with  which  Pelham  framed,  the  celerity  with  which  he  exe- 
cuted his  plans,  his  unrivalled  capacity  in  discerning  the 
enemy's  most  vulnerable  point,  and  his  marvelous  skill  in 
smashing  it,  made  of  him,  young  though  he  was,  to  the  Army 
of  Northern  Virginia  what  Desaix,  the  boy-general,  was  to  the 
little  Corsican.    Like  his  infantry  rival  of  the  French  army 


8 


^opfederafc^  l/eterai). 


Pelham  was  killed  in  batde — Desaix  at  Marengo,  Pelham 
at  Kellyton. 

Alma  Rittenberry,  State  Correspondent,  U.  D.  C,  adds 
this  for  the  Pelham  Chapter: 

"From  Alabama  went  forth  this  youth.  It  was  here  that 
he  was  nurtured,  here  that  his  fine  character  flowered.  Af- 
fixed to  this  memorial  near  Elkwood  is  a  bronze  table!: — the 
gift  of  the  Pelham  Chapter,  United  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy, of  Birmingham.  In  his  deed  of  gift,  Mr.  Douglas, 
mindful  that  Pelham  was  of  Alabama's  loins,  lodged  posses- 
sion of  this  Pelham  Memorial  in  the  Pelham  Chapter,  U.  D. 
C,  here  in  Birmingham.  The  gracious  act  of  this  Virginian 
awakens  keen  appreciation  in  Alabama.  It  will  be  the  privi- 
lege of  the  Pelham  Chapter  to  care  for  this  memorial. 

"In  this  State's  inspiriting  record  there  are  few  deeds  shin- 
ing with  clearer  valor  than  are  those  of  'the  gallant  Pelham.'  " 


WILLIAM  R.  BRINGHURST— A  TRIBUTE. 

"He  never  held  a  high  office;  he  did  not  climb  the  ladder 
of  fame;  he  was  hardly  known  outside  the  borders  of  his 
State;  he  did  nothing  to  challenge  first-page  news  stories  or 
to  provoke  editorial  discussion;  and  yet  death  ended  for  Wil- 
liam R.  Bringhurst,  of  Clarksville,  a  life  that  is  in  every  re- 
spect worthy  of  the  very  highest  emulation.  He  made  real 
contributions  to  society;  he  accomplished,  during  his  eighty- 
three  honorable  and  well-spent  years,  much  that  will  survive 
him.  He  was  that  type  of  Tennesseean,  American,  and  man 
whose  homely  virtues,  whose  high  appreciation  of  man's 
estate,  and  whose  devotion  to  the  best  ideals  of  the  race  have 
done  more  than  history  often  credits  them  with  doing  for 
the  true  advancement  of  our  civilization." 

Of  the  many  beautiful  tributes  which  have  been  paid  to  the 
life  of  William  R.  Bringhurst,  of  Clarksville,  Tenn.,  which 
closed  on  December  4,  1927,  perhaps  this  editorial  paragraph 
from  the  Nashville  Tennessean  gives  a  clearer  picture  of  him 
who  had  lived  and  moved  among  us  for  eighty-three  years, 
years  full  and  overflowng  with  the  kindly  deeds  and  duties 
of  a  simple  life;  just  to  do  his  duty  day  by  day  and  to  reach 
out  a  helping  hand  to  friend  or  neighbor  or  the  stranger  with- 
in his  gates — that  was  the  dominating  thought  of  his  long  life, 
an  active  life  almost  to  the  very  end.  For  fifty-four  years  he 
had  been  a  hotel  proprietor,  and  he  was  doubtless  the  most 
widely  known  man  in  that  business  in  this  Southern  section, 
and  perhaps,  in  point  of  service,  the  oldest  in  the  United 
States.  All  who  partook  of  his  hospitality  became  his  friends, 
for  his  cordial  disposition  and  treatment  of  guests  was  never 
forgotten.  It  was  not  merely  business  with  him,  but  an  op- 
portunity to  share  a  part  of  his  home  with  those  who  were 
away  from  theirs.  He  was  congenial  with  the  old  and  the 
young,  and  thus  his  friends  were  legion. 

William  Rufus  Bringhurst  was  a  native  of  Clarksville  by 
"coincidence,"  as  he  facetiously  expressed  it,  his  father,  Wil- 
liam Robert  Bringhurst,  a  native  of  Germantown,  Penn., 
having  located  at  Clarksville  by  accident.  He  met  a  girl  from 
his  home  State,  Miss  Julia  Matilda  Huling,  of  Harrisburg, 
Pa.,  who  was  visiting  friends  in  that  section,  and  shortly  after- 
wards they  were  married.  He  was  then  established  in  his 
business  as  a  carriage  maker,  and  helped  to  build  up  the  town 
of  Clarksville.  His  son,  William  Rufus,  was  born  November 
4,  1844,  the  day  that  James  K.  Polk  was  elected  President  of 
the  United  States.  He  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of 
Clarksville  and  at  Stewart  College,  which  was  later  the  South- 
western Presbyterian  University.  As  a  boy  of  seventeen,  he 
joined  the  Confederate  army  in  1862.  He  was  then  clerking 
in.  the  hardware  store  of  F.  S.  Beaumont,  who  had  raised  a 


company  and  gone  with  the  14th  Tennessee  Infantry  to  Vir- 
ginia, leaving  the  business  in  charge  of  the  clerks.  One  by| 
one  these  had  enlisted  until  young  Bringhurst  was  left  iffl 
charge.  One  day  some  Confederate  cavalrymen,  under  com- 
mand  of    Col.   Tom    Woodward    (a    Connecticut  Yankee! 


WILLIAM  R.  BRINGHURST. 


who  had  lived  in  the  South  some  years),  came  charging 
through  the  main  street  of  the  town,  carrying  a  varied  as- 
sortment of  arms.  They  were  simply  on  a  lark,  but  their 
seeming  earnestness  deceived  the  Federals,  some  of  whom  were 
captured  and  paroled;  then  Colonel  Woodward  demanded 
the  surrender  of  the  force  entrenched  on  the  Stewart  College 
property,  under  a  Colonel  Mason,  who,  becoming  alarmed, 
surrendered  to  the  small  Confederate  force,  and  he  and  his 
men  were  paroled,  and  sent  back  to  Ohio  by  steamboat. 

In  the  meantime,  young  Bringhurst  had  closed  the  store, 
rushed  home  for  his  brother's  gun,  joined  Colonel  Wood- 
ward's men,  and  participated  in  the  capture  of  the  Federals. 
The  Confederates  continued  to  operate  in  that  section  for 
some  two  months,  then  went  out  with  Forrest  and  joined  the 
regular  army  of  Tennessee,  William  Bringhurst  accompany- 
ing them  as  a  member  of  Compan}'  A,  Woodward's  2nd  Ken- 
tucky Cavalry.  He  thus  served  through  the  battle  of  Chicka- 
mauga,  and  was  then  with  Wheeler  until  the  fall  of  Richmond, 
when  he  went  to  Greensboro,  N.  C,  and  became  a  member 
of  the  escort  for  President  Davis  and  the  Confederate  treasury. 
An  interesting  account  of  his  experiences  in  that  connection 
was  given  by  him  in  the  Veteran  for  October,  1926.  His 
command  was  with  those  who  were  turned  back  at  the  Savan- 
nah River,  and  he  returned  home  by  way  of  Augusta,  Ga., 
where  he  was  formally  paroled. 

For  some  years  he  was  engaged  in  business  at  Clarksville, 
then  opened  a  hotel  at  Sebree,  Ky.,  but  in  1875  he  returned 
to  Clarksville  and  established  himself  in  the  hotel  business 
there,  in  which  he  had  since  been  continuously  engaged.  In 
1869,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Sallie  Scott,  daughter  of  Col.. 


I 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


W.  H.  Scott,  of  Hopkinsville,  Ky.  Ten  children  came  to 
bless  the  home,  and  on  April  29,  1919,  they  celebrated  their 
Golden  Wedding  with  an  unbroken  family  chain.  But  the 
youngest  son  and  the  beloved  wife  preceded  him  in  death, 
and  three  sons  and  six  daughters  now  mourn  the  loss  of  the 
revered  father. 

To  the  Veteran,  his  passing  is  the  loss  of  a  devoted  friend 
and  a  loyal  patron.  He  had  been  a  subscriber  from  the  be- 
ginning and  a  contributor  from  his  store  of  Confederate  his- 
tory, his  knowledge  of  which  was  accurate  and  extensive. 
He  had  faithfully  served  the  Forbes  Bivouac  of  Confederate 
Veterans  since  its  organization  soon  after  the  war  and  was  a 
true  comrade  in  peace  as  he  had  been  in  times  of  stress.  He 
was  an  outstanding  citizen  of  his  community,  an  enterprising 
and  at  all  times  a  progressive  citizen,  always  interested  in 
the  public  welfare.  His  courtly  bearing,  genial  disposition, 
and  tender  consideration  endeared  him  to  all,  and  not  only 
in  his  home  town,  but  wherever  known,  he  will  be  sadly 
missed.  He  was  a  true  Christian,  a  member  of  the  Madison 
Avenue  Methodist  Church  from  1856,  and  served  on  its 
board  of  trustees;  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity,  by 
which  the  last  sad  rites  were  conducted  after  funeral  services 
at  the  church. 

It  is  difficult  to  express  the  sense  of  loss  which  such  a  life 
occasions  in  its  passing,  and  the  test  of  appreciation  is  what 
is  said  by  his  own  people.  Nothing  could  be  finer  than  the 
editorial  tribute  in  his  home  paper,  which  concluded  thus: 

"As  a  soldier  in  war,  as  a  citizen  in  peace,  as  a  follower  of 
the  Great  Teacher,  he  measured  to  the  highest  standard  of 
manhood.  His  religious  faith  was  to  those  who  came  within 
the  circle  of  his  amiable  life  a  benediction  and  an  inspiration. 

"But  the  real  gem  of  his  character  displayed  its  brilliance 
and  its  beauty  in  his  home  life.    No  husband  was  ever  truer 
to  his  marital  vows  or  bestowed  more  love  and  tenderness 
and  care  on  his  companion.    No  father  ever  merited  the  af- 
fection and  the  gratitude  of  his  children  more  than  he. 
Taps  for  the  old  soldier! 
Good  night  for  the  father! 
Home  at  last  for  the  Christian! 
God  bless  his  memory!" 


THE  ORDINANCE  OF  SECESSION. 
Referring  to  the  statement  which  has  been  widely  published 
of  late  that  the  original  of  the  South  Carolina  Ordinance  of 
Secession  was  in  the  possession  of  a  man  in  Ohio,  A.  M.  Barnes 
in  Kind  Words,  brings  out  testimony  to  show  that  this 
valuable  old  paper  could  not  be  in  the  possession  of  any  private 
individual,  and  quotes  Mr.  A.  S.  Salley,  Jr.,  Secretary  of  the 
Historical  Commission  of  South  Carolina,  as  follows: 

"This  is  to  say  that  the  original  Ordinance  of  Secession, 
adopted  December  20,  1860,  by  a  convention  of  the  people  of 
South  Carolina  and  signed  up  the  same  day  by  the  delegates 
thereto,  is  in  this  office,  and  has  been  in  the  custody,  first  of 
the  Secretary  of  State  and  then  of  this  office  since  the  afore- 
said 20th  of  December,  1860." 

This  is  testimony  sufficient  to  show  that  the  Ohio  man 
could  have  only  a  copy  of  the  original  ordinance,  and  Mr. 
Barnes  says  that  a  number  of  these  were  made  by  request  of 
members  of  the  convention.  This  is  the  text  of  the  famous 
old  document: 

"At  a  convention  of  the  people  of  the  State  of  South  Caro- 
lina, begun  and  holden  at  Columbia  on  the  seventeenth  day 
of  December,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  sixty,  and  thence  continued  by  adjournment  to 


Charleston,  and  there  by  divers  adjournments  to  the  twen- 
tieth day  of  December  in  the  same  year, 

"An  Ordinance:  To  dissolve  the  union  between  the  State 
of  South  Carolina  and  the  other  States  united  with  her  under 
the  compact  entitled,  'The  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  of  America.' 

"We,  the  people  of  the  State  of  South  Carolina,  in  conven- 
tion assembled,  do  declare  and  ordain,  and  it  is  hereby  de- 
clared and  ordained,  that  the  ordinance  adopted  by  us  in 
convention,  on  the  twenty-third  day  of  May,  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-eight 
whereby  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  of  America 
was  ratified,  and  also  all  acts  and  parts  of  acts  of  the  General 
Assembly  of  this  State  ratifying  amendments  of  the  said 
Constitution  are  hereby  repealed;  and  that  the  union  now 
subsisting  between  South  Carolina  and  other  States,  under 
the  name  of  the  'United  States  of  America,'  is  hereby  dis- 
solved. 

"Done  at  Charleston,  the  twentieth  day  of  December,  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty." 

The  story  of  the  signing  of  the  South  Carolina  Ordinance 
of  Secession  is  told  by  Mr.  Barnes  in  the  following,  and  it 
has  not  lost  interest  in  all  these  years': 

"When  as  a  result  of  the  national  election  in  November  of 
1860,  Mr.  Lincoln  was  elected  President  of  the  United  States, 
the  legislature  of  South  Carolina,  which  had  remained  in 
session,  awaiting  the  news,  called  for  an  election  of  delegates 
to  a  popular  convention  to  be  held  in  the  following  month. 
It  was  thus  that  on  December  17,  1860,  the  Democratic 
State  Convention  assembled  in  Columbia.  Each  delegate 
wore  a  blue  badge  attached  to  his  hat  instead  of  being  pinned 
on  the  lapel  of  his  voat  as  was  the  custom  later.  But  one 
session  of  the  convention  was  held,  however,  when  learning 
that  smallpox  had  broken  out  in  the  city  it  was  decided  to 
adjourn  to  Charleston.  There  the  meetings  were  held  in  St. 
Andrew's  Hall,  a  building  on  Broad  Street,  belonging  to  the 
St.  Andrew's  Society,  an  organization  founded  in  1729  prin- 
cipally for  charitable  purposes.  The  building  sat  back  from 
the  street  in  the  midst  of  a  garden. 

"The  president  of  the  convention  was  Gen.  D.  F.  Jamison, 
the  delegate  from  Barnwell  County.  The  convention  is  de- 
scribed by  an  eyewitness  as  one  of  men  'of  a  most  dignified 
bearing  and  exceeding  gravity  of  manner.'  Yet  underlying 
this  outward  calm  was  an  unmistakable  air  of  tenseness, 
likely  at  any  moment  to  give  place  to  an  outbreak  of  excite- 
ment. Not  a  man  there  who  did  not  understand  fully  the 
real  purpose  for  which  the  convention  had  been  called,  or 
who  failed  to  recognize  the  crisis  toward  which  the  legislation 
was  tending. 

"It  was  exactly  thirty  minutes  past  eleven  o'clock  on  the 
morning  of  December  20,  as  the  records  state,  when  a  delegate 
stood  up  to  read  the  Ordinance,  which  had  been  drafted  by 
Dr.  Francis  Wardlaw,  Chancellor  of  the  State  University. 
In  the  tense  silence  that  ensued,  as  men  sat  with  bated  breath 
and  rapidly  beating  hearts,  the  least  sound  was  discernible. 
Outside,  too,  a  great  crowd  had  assembled  that  stood  in 
massed  formation  to  the  very  doors  of  the  hall,  tensely  wait- 
ing to  learn  the  action  of  the  convention. 

"When  the  ballot  was  called  for  every  member  of  the  con- 
vention, one  hundred  and  nine  in  all,  voted  for  the  adoption 
of  the  Ordinance.  Throughout  the  voting  there  was  still 
evident  that  same  grave  demeanor  that  had  marked  the 
bearing  of  each  delegate  during  the  reading;  but  the  moment 
the  result  of  the  voting  was  announced,  the  tumult  of  cheer- 
ing broke  forth,  which  extended  to  the  crowd  without.  The 
people  outside  struggled  to  enter  the  building;  and  despite 


10 


^oijfederat^  l/eterai). 


the  efforts  of  the  door  men,  many  of  them  succeeded.  Soon 
the  hall  was  filled  to  overflowing. 

"It  now  having  become  evident  that  a  larger  hall  would 
be  necessary  for  the  ratification  of  the  Ordinance,  the  conven- 
tion adjourned  to  reassemble  in  Institute  Hall,  on  Meeting 
Street,  a  building  used  by  the  State  for  the  promotion  of  the  in- 
dustrial arts.  In  procession,  marching  two  and  two,  the  dele- 
gates proceeded  to  the  building  selected.  After  prayer  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Bachman,  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  the  order  of  bus- 
iness was  resumed.  General  Jamison  made  a  few  preliminary 
remarks,  then  called  for  a  signing  of  the  Ordinance.  It  was  now 
close  to  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening.  The  bells  of  St.  Michael's 
Church  chimed  the  hour  as  the  first  three  or  four  signatures 
were  placed. 

"When  the  last  of  the  one  hundred  and  nine  signatures  had 
been  written,  General  Jamison,  lifting  the  document  from 
the  table,  and  holding  it  impressively  aloft,  announced  its 
ratification,  at  the  same  time  proclaiming  the  State  of  South 
Carolina  'an  independent  commonwealth.' 

"Following  this  announcement  there  was  an  outburst  of 
cheers,  and  delegates  and  audience  arose  as  one  man,  giving 
vent  to  their  enthusiasm  not  only  by  voice,  but  by  the  waving 
of  hats,  canes,  and  handkerchiefs. 

"The  news  of  the  signing  of  the  Ordinance  having  been 
proclaimed  outside  the  hall,  the  church  bells  began  to  ring; 
whistles  blew;  and  shortly  cannons  were  booming;  while,  as 
though  with  the  swiftness  of  magic  the  State  flag  appeared  on 
public  buildings  and  private  residences.  Later  in  the  evening 
there  was  a  general  celebration.  The  whole  city  was  illumi- 
nated; bonfires  were  built  on  the  Battery;  while  groups  passed 
along  the  streets,  bearing  torches  and  singing  Southern  songs. 
On  the  following  evening  there  was  a  mammoth  torch- 
light procession,  with  bands  of  music. 

"It  was  shortly  afterwards  that  the  'Secession  Song,' 
'The  Bonnie  Blue  Flag,'  appeared.  It  was  composed  and  set 
to  music  by  Harry  McCarthy,  an  Irish  comedian,  who  with 
a  small  theatrical  company  was  touring  the  South  at  the  time. 
The  line,  'The  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  single  star,' 
had  reference  to  the  secession  of  South  Carolina  and  the  flag 
adopted  by  the  State,  a  blue  ground  with  a  palmetto  tree 
and  a  single  star  in  white." 

The  following  was  contributed  by  Robert  W.  Sanders, 
of  Greenville,  S.  C: 

"A  native  of  South  Carolina,  and  one  whose  residence  has 
been  in  the  'Palmetto  State'  since  his  birth — now  over 
eighty  years  ago — I  was  thirteen  years  old  when  the  Seces- 
sion Ordinance  of  South  Carolina  was  adopted,  December  20, 
1860.  More  than  once  the  erroneous  printed  statement  has 
gone  forth  that  this  ordinance  was  passed  in  Columbia,  S.  C. 
That,  however,  is  a  mistake.  Mr.  Barnes,  in  the  above  ac- 
count, gives  the  correct  history  of  that  memorable  event. 
Mr.  Salley's  account  of  the  original  document  is,  beyond 
doubt,  also  true.  Copies  of  it  have  doubtless  been  referred 
to  as  being  the  original.  I  remember  well  when  the  news  of 
the  secession  of  South  Carolina  was  flashed  to  Barnwell,  S. 
C,  my  native  county  (district,  as  it  was  then  called).  There 
was  great  excitement,  and  also  enthusiasm  over  it.  Cleaving, 
as  South  Carolinians  still  do,  to  the  State  Rights  doctrine  as 
advocated  and  defended  by  John  C.  Calhoun,  but  few  people 
in  the  State  perhaps  expected  the  bloody  war  to  follow. 
They  mistakenly  thought  that  the  State  would  go  out  of  the 
Union  and  join  with  other  States,  peaceably  forming  the 
Confederacy. 

"The  Secession  Convention  held  its  meetings  while  sitting 
in  Columbia,  in  the  First  Baptist  Church  edifice,  which  stands 
there  yet,  with  its  stately  columns  fronting  Hampton  Avenue. 


The  congregation  had  previously  worshiped  for  years  in  a 
much  smaller  and  far  less  imposing  church  building  on  an- 
other street.  And  I  have  read  this  story  (no  doubt  a  true  one) 
that  when  Sherman's  army  entered  Columbia,  February  17, 
1865,  some  of  his  men  made  inquiries  of  an  old  negro  as  to 
where  that  old  building  was,  so  they  might  burn  it.  They 
did  burn  the  small  old  church  house,  believing  that  the  Se- 
cession Convention  had  been  held  in  it,  instead  of  the  large 
new  building  in  which  the  convention  had  really  met.  Hence, 
the  building  in  which  the  assembly  took  place,  before  moving 
to  Charleston,  escaped  the  enraged  enemy's  torch.  This  cruel 
torch  (or  rather  torches)  was  applied  by  General  Sherman's 
soldiers  in  many  other  places,  however,  and  much  of  the 
beautiful  city  was  left  in  ashes,  as  were  homes,  ginhouses, 
and  the  like,  burned  by  that  army  along  its  relentless  march 
from  Savannah,  Ga.,  to  Greensboro,  N.  C. 

"Misled  people,  in  some  sections  of  our  great  country, 
seem  to  have  believed  the  false  allegation  against  Gen.  Wade 
Hampton  that  he  burned  Columbia  by  having  bales  of  cotton 
fired  on  a  street  of  the  city.  Even  admitting  that  any  build- 
ings 'caught  fire'  from  burning  cotton,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  city  was  destroyed  by  numerous  fires  from  the 
hands  of  Sherman's  soldiers.  This  fact  has  been  several  times 
stated  to  me  by  aged,  truthful,  and  honorable  citizens  of 
Columbia,  eyewitnesses  of  the  cruelties  of  Northern  soldiers 
whom  they  saw  set  the  fires  a-going.  Some  of  these  old 
citizens  made  other  statements  to  me  about  some  shameful 
acts  and  words  of  some  of  Sherman's  men  that  I  would  blush 
to  see  printed  in  the  Confederate  Veteran.  The  story 
that  Hampton  burned  Columbia  has  no  more  truth  in  it  than 
the  cruelly  false  report  that  President  Jefferson  Davis  was 
in  women's  clothes  when  he  was  captured  on  that  memorable 
night  while  camping  near  a  spring,  a  day's  journey  from 
Washington,  Ga.,  whence  he  had  departed  that  morning  about 
nine  o'clock." 


THE  CULTURE  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH. 

BY  MRS.  WILLIAM  LYNE,  *  OF  VIRGINIA. 

Looking  backward  to  my  girlhood  as  I  near  my  eighty- 
third  year  there  is  so  much  connected  with  the  history  of  the 
Old  South  which  will  never  be  chronicled  that  I  am  often 
tempted  to  reminiscences;  but  those  who  knew  my  experiences 
have  now  nearly  all  answered  the  roll  call  of  the  Master's 
voice  and  gone  to  their  eternal  reward.  Yet  I  am  glad  that 
I  lived,  in  a  sense,  "when  knighthood  was  in  flower,"  and  that 
my  beaux  were  the  gay  sabreurs  who  wore  the  gray.  I  did 
not  marry  until  after  the  war,  but  my  husband  fought  with 
the  Richmond  Howitzers  in  twenty-seven  of  the  worst  battles 
and  surrendered  with  General  Lee  at  Appomattox.  I  also 
had  five  brothers  in  the  service  of  the  Confederacy;  and  my 
mother's  home,  on  the  Telegraph  Road  midway  between 
Fredericksburg,  Va.,  and  Richmond,  was  the  scene  of  many 
stirring  events,  for,  after  the  battles  of  the  Wilderness  and 
Spotsylvania  Courthouse,  the  Yankees  camped  in  our  yard. 

Mrs.  Lyne  was  the  famous  beauty,  Cassie  Moncure,  one  of  the  belles  of  the 
sixties  when  Richmond  was  the  capital  of  the  Confederacy.  She  is  a  great- 
great-great-granddaughter  of  Col.  William  Byrd,  of  Westover,  and  a  great- 
niece  of  Richard  Henry  Lee,  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  Her 
father,  Hon.  William  A.  Moncure,  was  auditor  of  the  State  of  Virginia  under 
Gov.  Henry  A.  Wise;  and  as  her  uncle,  Chief  Justice  Richard  Cassius  Lee 
Moncure,  was  for  thirty-five  years  president  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Virginia, 
she  used  to  attend  the  levees  at  the  Confederate  White  House.  Her  cousin, 
John  Moncure  Daniel,  was  editor  of  the  Examiner,  and  his  caustic  sarcasm 
wielded  a  great  influence,  for  he  was  an  experienced  diplomat,  having  been 
minister  to  Italy.  He  belonged  to  the  same  family  as  Judge  Peter  Vivian, 
of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court,  who  was  an  Associate  Justice  on  the  bench 
with  Roger  Taney,  of  Maryland. 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai), 


11 


MRS.  CASSIE  MONCURE  LYNE. 


During  the  battle  of  Jericho  Ford,  Gen.  U.  S.  Grant  made 
our  home  his  headquarters;  and  other  Northern  officers  whom 
I  recall  as  being  there,  and  studying  their  maps  in  our  yard 
under  the  big  catalpa 

tree,   wire    Genera!  ^Ha-  "' 

Meade,  Col.  Nelson 
Miles,  General  Hum- 
phries, and  Col.  Wil- 
liam McKinley  (after- 
wards President). 

The  Washington 
Artillery  camped 
there  for  one  winter 
and,  being  Frenchmen 
from  New  Orleans, 
they  erected  a  theater 
and  gave  plays  to  re- 
lieve the  tedium  of 
the  country  life.  This 
battalion  was  equip- 
ped by  Mrs.  Urqua- 
hart,  the  mother  of 
the  actress,  Mrs. 
James  Brown  Potter. 
My  brother,  Maj. 

Thomas  Jefferson  Moncure,  having  graduated  at  Lexington 
under  Stonewall  Jackson,  early  became  the  Chief  Engi- 
neer of  McLaw's  Division;  and  at  the  Crater,  at  Peter- 
sburg, he  had  charge  of  the  countermining,  at  the  special 
request  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee.  Another  of  my  brothers, 
Judge  Eustace  Conway  Moncure,  was  a  scout  for  Gen.  Robert 
E.  Lee,  attached  to  Gen.  "Rooney"  Lee's  Brigade,  and  he 
rode  with  Stuart  in  his  famous  raid  around  McClellan,  and 
was  one  of  those  who  recognized  the  brave  Latane  when  a 
stretcher  was  being  borne  by,  covered  with  a  blanket,  for 
Latane's  boot  was  showing,  and  my  brother  knew  him  well; 
but  he  rode  on,  with  a  sob  in  his  heart,  for  our  families,  the 
Latanes,  Moncures,  and  Peachys,  are  all  related.  Latane's 
burial  by  the  ladies  of  Virginia  has  been  immortalized  by  the 
painting  of  Washington,  and  it  illustrated  how  bereft  was  our 
country,  with  all  the  men  at  the  front. 

As  the  war  came  closer  and  closer  to  us,  both  in  privations 
and  heartaches,  we  experienced  almost  starvation  when 
Sheridan  was  tearing  up  the  railroads  and  burning  the  bridges 
toward  Ashland.  I  had  to  make  my  own  shoes,  and  all  the 
meal  we  had  to  eat  was  what  my  mother  ground  in  her  coffee 
mill,  for  both  armies  had  burned  our  rail  fences  and  taken 
all  our  cattle  and  provender. 

When  the  seven  days'  battles  raged  around  Richmond, 
for  safety,  I  was  sent  to  Georgia,  betweens  Athens  and  High 
Shoals,  not  so  far  from  Stone  Mountain,  and  so  I  saw  life 
on  a  Southern  plantation,  where  long  avenues  of  crepe  myrtle 
led  to  the  manor  house;  and  where  I  shall  always  glimpse  in 
memory  the  negro  women  coming  from  the  fields,  riding 
mules;  for  they  did  not  work  in  the  evening  sun,  but  would 
spin  and  card.  We  used  to  drive  to  church  in  a  carriage  with 
steps  that  let  down,  and  it  was  upholstered  with  crimson 
satin;  and  four  mules  were  required  to  pull  it  through  the  sand 
roads.  Happy,  happy  days,  though  tidings  came  of  terrible 
import  to  our  family,  for  young  Joe  McCrae,  who  was  a 
Georgia  volunteer  and  a  member  of  my  aunt's  household, 
was  killed  at  Petersburg,  Va.  Then,  news  of  Sherman's 
burning  of  Columbia,  S.  C,  brought  other  heartaches,  for 
my  cousin,  Mary  Ambler  Weed,  was  the  Mother  Superior 
of  the  Ursuline  Convent  there.  She  took  her  nuns  and  fled 
to  the  church  and  sent  General  Sherman  word  that  she  must 


have  a  guard,  which  was  furnished;  but  when  the  sacred  cross 
of  her  convent  fell,  as  the  flames  encircled  it,  she  likened  it  to 
the  falling  of  the  Southern  Cross  and  the  end  of  our  hopes  for 
victory.  She  was  my  first  school-teacher,  and  that  brings 
me  to  the  education  of  Southern  girls  in  ante-bellum  days. 

As  my  father  was  auditor  of  Virginia,  I  was  educated  in 
Richmond,  at  the  famous  Richmond  Female  Institute,  which 
was  very  near  the  White  House  of  the  Confederacy.  It  was 
founded  in  1853,  the  year  that  William  Makepeace  Thackeray 
made  his  famous  visit  to  the  city;  and  though  my  father  has 
told  me  that  Thackeray's  visit  did  not  cause  the  enthusiasm 
accorded  to  Charles  Dickens,  yet  the  lectures  by  the  author 
of  "Vanity  Fair"  aroused  a  deep  desire  in  the  hearts  of  the 
Richmond  parents  to  give  greater  educational  opportunities 
to  their  girls  and  boys.  So  that  year  witnessed  the  establsh- 
ment  of  both  the  Richmond  Female  Institute  and  the  Me- 
chanics Institute.  When  the  doors  of  the  Richmond  Female 
Institute  opened,  over  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  pupils 
were  ready  to  matriculate.  Most  of  them  rode  in  their  own 
carriages,  driven  by  negro  coachmen,  who  were  pompous  in 
manner  and  jealous  for  their  young  mistresses  to  shine  in 
society.  There  were  few  paved  streets  then;  and  the  city 
sprawled  from  Church  Hill  to  Shockoe  Hill  and  Chelsea,  with 
spacious  homes  and  beautiful  gardens. 

Virginia  had  planned  for  public  education  before  the  Pil- 
grims landed  at  Plymouth  Rock,  and  that  Harvard  has  the 
distinction  of  being  an  older  university  than  William  and 
Mary  College  was  due  to  a  terrible  Indian  massacre;  for 
Virginia  always  encouraged  culture  and  sent  her  sons  to 
Edinburgh  and  Oxford,  while  the  girls  were  taught  by  tutors 
at  home.  But  when  railroad  travel  made  it  possible  for 
planters  to  send  their  daughters  to  finishing  schools,  Rich- 
mond early  took  a  most  important  stand  for  the  higher  educa- 
tion of  women,  and  these  schoolgirls  were  destined  to  be  clas- 
sified later  as  the  Women  of  the  Southern  Confederacy.  As  I 
look  back  from  my  eighty  years  of  retrospection  to  the  years 
of  suffering  and  the  agony  of  four  years  of  invasion  of  Dixie 
by  the  Northern  troops,  I  see  my  contemporaries  sewing  for 
the  soldiers,  scraping  lint  and  making  sand  bags  for  fortifica- 
tions, knitting  and  weaving,  and  nursing  the  sick  and  wounded 
— which  they  deemed  their  privilege  and  duty  as  they  in- 
terpreted the  Constitution. 

When  news  came  that  the  students  of  the  Citadel  Academy, 
of  Charleston,  S.  C,  had  unfurled  the  Confederate  flag  over 
their  barracks,  some  girls  from  the  Palmetto  State,  who  were 
terribly  in  earnest,  made  and  unfurled  a  Confederate  flag 
over  the  Richmond  Female  Institute,  which  thus  became  the 
first  building  in  Richmond  to  proclaim  its  colors  in  loyalty 
to  the  Confederacy.  Then  tidings  came  that  young  Gordon 
McCabe,  afterwards  one  of  Virginia's  most  celebrated  educa- 
tors and  the  intimate  friend  of  the  poet  Tennyson,  had  made 
bold  to  place  the  flag  of  the  Confederacy  over  the  rotunda  of 
the  University  of  Virginia.  McCabe  was  ever  a  daring  spirit, 
and  he  and  John  Esten  Cooke,  the  novelist  of  the  Southern 
cause,  were  members  of  the  same  artillery  battalion  with 
my  husband,  the  Richmond  Howitzers.  The  day  Virginia 
seceded  happened  to  be  my  husband's  seventeenth  birthday, 
so  he  was  only  a  gunner — though  at  the  Wilderness,  when 
his  cannon  was  captured,  he  seized  a  rifle  from  the  hands  of 
a  dead  infantryman  and  led  a  charge  where  he  recaptured 
his  ordnance,  but  positively  declined  a  captaincy,  for  he  was 
devoted  to  driving  his  caisson.  At  the  last  terrible  effort  at 
Appomattox,  when  all  seemed  lost,  and  the  cry  went  up, 
"If  artillery  would  just  come!"  then  McCarthy  tells,  in  his 
"Story  of  the  Army  Life  of  Northern  Virginia,"  that  they 
put  their  ear  to  the  ground,  for  they  thought  they  detected 


12 


^OQfederat{  l/eterai). 


the  sound  of  oncoming  cannon;  and  soon  a  shout  went  up, 
"Hurrah!  It's  Bill!  It's  Joe!  Hurrah!"  for  slashing  their 
horses  into  a  furious  gallop  the  Richmond  Howitzers  hove 
in  sight.  The  Bill  was  my  husband,  William  H.  Lyne,  who 
is  named  among  those  who  surrendered  with  Gen.  Robert  E. 
Lee;  and  the  "Joe"  was  his  dear  comrade,  Mr.  Fourquerean, 
of  Richmond.  How  they  loved  the  flag! — the  flag  of  which 
Father  Ryan  wrote:  "It  is  wreathed  around  with  glory,  and 
will  live  in  song  and  story — though  its  folds  are  in  the  dust." 

During  the  war,  Father  Ryan  frequently  preached  in  Rich- 
mond at  St.  Peter's  Cathedral,  and  there  was  a  deep  mysticism 
about  his  sermons,  for  he  felt  the  burden  of  war;  and  I  shall 
never  forget  his  quoting:  "Far  out  on  the  ocean  are  billows 
that  never  will  break  on  the  beach.  And  I  have  heard  voices 
in  silence  too  lofty  to  utter  in  speech,"  which  is  one  of  his 
rarest  pearls  in  the  rosary  of  his  lofty  idealism  and  patriotism. 

In  making  the  statement  that  South  Carolina  girls  at  the 
Richmond  Female  Institute  unfurled  the  first  Confederate 
flag  to  float  over  a  building  in  the  city,  I  do  not  forget  that 
young  Crenshaw,  whose  father's  home  became  the  White 
House  of  the  Confederacy,  made  a  Confederate  flag  and  put 
it  up  over  the  stable  in  their  backyard;  but  this  received  no 
official  recognition,  as  he  was  a  mere  lad,  enthusiastic,  boy- 
like, for  his  native  State.  However,  when  our  governor, 
known  as  "Extra  Billy"  Smith,  sought  for  a  flag  to  wave  over 
the  State  Capitol,  Col.  George  Wythe  Munford  had  his 
daughter  to  comply  with  the  request;  and  she  nearly  sewed 
holes  in  her  fingers  making  it  out  of  bunting  that  had  run  the 
blockade,  for  the  artist  who  painted  this  flag  had  literally 
dabbed  on  the  turpentine,  hence  it  was  very  stiff.  At  the  sur- 
render, when  our  loved  emblem  was  lowered,  a  soldier  from 
Massachusetts  took  this  ensign  with  him  back  to  the  North, 
but  it  has  recently  been  returned  to  Virginia.  Col.  Munford's 
daughter  later  became  Mrs.  Talbott,  of  Richmond.  The 
Munfords  were  staunch  in  their  allegiance,  and  are  related  by 
marriage  to  the  Rhetts,  who  were  most  prominent  likewise 
in  their  love  for  the  Confederacy.  Truly,  of  our  dear  banners 
do  we  feel — 

"  Nothing  but  flags,  yet  they're  bathed  with  tears, 
They  tell  of  the  triumphs  of  hopes  and  fears; 
They  are  sacred,  pure,  and  we  see  no  stain 
On  those  dear  flags  come  home  again." 

It  is  not  the  purpose  of  this  article,  as  I  near  the  sunset  of 
life,  to  rehash  sectional  bitterness,  yet,  as  has  been  trulysaid: 
"The  North  first  made  money,  then  morals,  out  of  slavery." 
I  simply  wish  to  go  on  record  as  stating  that  through  divine 
providence,  the  bringing  of  the  blacks  in  Yankee  clippers  and 
their  being  sold  in  the  Southland,  where  climatic  conditions 
made  it  possible  for  them  to  live,  and  where  the  development 
of  the  country  called  for  labor,  has  worked  for  the  Christianiza- 
tion  and  the  elevation  of  the  negro  race  in  a  manner  more 
prolific  of  betterment  to  these  Africans  than  all  the  mission- 
ary efforts  ever  sent  to  the  Dark  Continent.  Confederate 
women  all  did  social  work  in  the  quarters  and  taught  the  Bible 
in  the  Sunday  schools  held  in  the  ginhouses  and  weaving 
rooms;  where  many  negroes  became  earnest,  devout  Chris- 
tians; and  their  loyalty  and  love  were  exemplified  in  thou- 
sands of  ways  to  the  families  of  the  Southern  soldiers  who 
were  absent  on  the  battle  fields.  Nobody  ever  heard  of  out- 
rages being  perpetrated,  though  the  Southern  women  were 
entirely  left  to  the  protection  of  the  faithful  slaves.  This 
fact  is  a  refutation  within  itself  of  the  propaganda  that  the 
lash  was  the  torture  of  the  blacks — for  the  Southern  negro 
became  a  gentleman  in  his  manners,  as  he  waited  in  the  dining 
room  or  drove  the  coach.    Every  Southern  hero,  from  George 


Washington  to  Robert  E.  Lee,  was  lulled  to  sleep  in  infancy 
by  the  spiritual  crooning  of  the  old  darky  mammies.  I  have 
known  of  cannibals  being  brought  up  the  Rappahanock  River 
and  sold  in  Virginia,  who  tried  to  eat  the  little  negro  babies  in 
the  quarters;  and,  of  course,  they  had  to  be  summarily  dealc 
with,  which  meant  they  were  sent  to  the  sugar  fields  of  Louisi- 


WESTHAMPTON  COLLEGE,  RICHMOND,  VA. 

The  Richmond  Female  Institute,  which  later  merged  into  the  Woman's  Col- 
lege, and  from  which  developed  Westhampton  College  at  Richmond,  Va.,  was 
the  first  building  in  the  capital  of  the  Confederacy  to  officially  fly  a  Confederate 
flag.  During  the  War  between  the  States,  this  seat  of  learning  was  turned  into 
a  hospital,  and  later  was  seized  by  the  Federal  government  at  the  surrender 
of  Richmond.  Here  many  of  the  noblest  women  of  the  Confederacy  were  edu- 
cated, among  whom  may  be  mentioned  Cassie  Moncure  (Mrs.  William  Lyne); 
Kate  Wortham  (wife  of  Col.  A.  S.  Buford) ;  the  Thomas  girls  (who  became  Mrs. 
J.  L.  M.  Curry  and  Mrs.  Carlyle) ;  and  Mrs.  Connelly,  of  Asheville — all  of  whom 
moved  in  diplomatic  circles  in  Washington  and  abroad. 

ana,  remote  from  dwellings,  where  overseers  had  to  manage 
them,  for  their  voodooism  was  not  safe  for  Virginia. 

Lord  Spotswood  thanked  God  in  Colonial  times  that  there 
were  no  "public  schools"  in  Virginia;  but  later,  at  every  home- 
stead, there  was  a  schoolhouse  in  the  yard,  just  as  there  was 
a  "smokehouse"  and  also  an  office,  where  the  planter  saw  his 
business  acquaintances  and  settled  with  his  "factor,"  or  the 
person  who  looked  after  his  affairs.  Even  in  my  day,  Marion 
Harland,  who  was  Miss  Hawes,  of  Richmond,  afterwards  Mrs. 
Terhune,  assumed  a  nom  de  plume  lest  she  be  considered  as 
bold  if  she  took  up  the  pen;  and  George  Egbert  Craddock's 
masculine  pen  name  was  employed  for  similar  reasons;  while 
the  celebrated  Dr.  Mary  Walker  had,  even  at  the  North, 
to  secure  an  act  of  Congress  authorizing  her  male  attire  as  a 
nurse  on  the  battle  field,  since  the  sixties  were  not  the  days  of 
knickers  or  bloomers,  but  ladies  rode  horse  back  in  a  flowing 
skirt  and  plumed  hat,  like  Di  Vernon. 

My  mother's  father  had  been  a  captain  of  the  War  of  1812, 
and  when  she  was  old  enough  to  wish  to  learn  the  alphabet 
and  asked  for  "a  book,"  he  walked  to  his  mahogany  secretary, 
took  out  "Goldsmith's  Greece,  "  and  handed  it  to  her,  saying: 
"  If  you  have  a  mind  to  learn,  a  book  is  a  book! "  His  was  the 
frontier  spirit,  which  bent  circumstances  to  meet  necessities; 
and  his  death  bed  was  solaced  by  the  presence  of  that  famous 
Ajax  in  strength,  Peter  Francisco,  the  herb  doctor,  who, 
with  his  own  hand,  beat  off  nine  of  Tarleton's  dragoons  when 
that  Britisher  was  raiding  Virginia.  Hence,  the  Southern 
woman  was  tutored  by  vicissitudes  into  that  deeper  common 
sense  which  is  the  "knowledge  never  learned  of  school."  It 
supplied  the  resolute  spirit  for  the  mothers  and  daughters  of 
the  Confederacy. 


13 


So  let  the  North  boast  of  Whittier,  of  Beecher,  and  those 
other  preachers  who  took  Abolition  as  their  text,  but  south 
of  Mason  and  Dixon's  Line  were  men  whose  purity  of  life  and 
whose  messages  of  hope  were  equally  as  conscientious.  There 
was  Bishop  Polk,  himself  a  graduate  of  West  Point;  but  my 
knowledge  concerns  itself  with  the  memory  of  men  like  the 
sainted  Rev.  Moses  D.  Hoge,  who  delivered  the  funeral  ser- 
mon of  Jefferson  Davis,  reading  from  the  text:  "Unless  the 
Lord  keepeth  the  city,  the  watchman  waketh  but  in  vain." 
The  names  of  Drs.  Minnegerode,  Jeter,  Norwood,  Peterkin, 
Duncan  challenge  all  time  for  godliness  of  life,  for  truly  they 
were  the  "school  of  the  prophets."  I  shall  never  forget  the 
memorable  Sunday  when  the  Pawnee  battleship  was  rumored 
to  be  coming  up  the  James  River,  for  Bishop  Doggett  was 
taking  dinner  at  my  uncle's  home  and  was  not  forgetful  to 
remind  us  to  "love  our  enemies."  The  chaplain  of  our  be- 
loved school  was  a  Northern  man,  Dr.  Lansing  Burrows,  so 
when  news  came  of  the  assassination  of  President  Lincoln, 
the  city  of  Richmond  at  once  dispatched  Dr.  Burrows  to 
Washington  to  inform  the  authorities  that  the  South  had  no 
part  in  the  crime,  but  deplored  this  terrible  tragedy  as  the 
climax  to  a  war  where  the  South  had  bared  its  breast  to  in- 
vasion and  fought  on  the  field  of  honor  to  protect  homes,  but 
scorned  assassination  and  the  conspirators  as  utterly  beneath 
the  recognition  of  Virginia's  ideals.  But,  in  speaking  of  the 
clergy,  the  name  of  Pendleton,  of  the  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia,  must  not  be  overlooked.  He  was  sincere  if  not  elo- 
quent; and  in  those  trying  days  when  Lee  was  confronting 
Meade  on  the  Rapidan  River,  my  husband  was  camped  in 
the  county  of  Orange,  and  Pendleton  preached  at  St.  Thomas's 
Church  in  the  courthouse  of  that  parish.  He  tried  to  impress 
his  hearers  with  the  glory  of  immortality  and  the  resurrection 
of  the  soul.  So,  most  earnestly,  he  leaned  over  the  pulpit 
and  said,  "What  would  be  your  feelings  and  how  would  you 
act  if,  when  going  out  of  this  holy  edifice,  you  were  to  find 
that  the  graves  had  given  forth  their  dead?"  A  pause  ensued 
for  dramatic  effect,  then  Gen   Jubal  Early,  who    was  as 


HOME  FOR  CONFEDERATE  WOMEN,  RICHMOND,  VA. 


notoriously  profane  as  he  was  brave,  replied  from  his  pew  in 
the  rear  of  the  church:  "D —  it!  I  would  conscript  them 
every  one!"  The  hush  that  followed  was  momentous,  for 
General  Lee  was  among  those  present,  yet  all  realized,  as  did 
Jubal  Early,  that  the  thin  gray  line  was  growing  daily  thinner. 

The  Powell  School  in  Richmond,  through  the  aid  of  the 
Virginia  legislature  and  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 
was  the  building  selected  as  the  Home  for  Needy  Confederate 
Women.    In  this  great  work,  the  wife  of  the  former  governor 
of  Virginia,  who  is  now  the  representative  in  Congress  for 
the  city  of  Richmond,  Hon.  Andrew  Jackson  Montague, 
has  been  most  efficient.    She  has  been  ably  assisted  largely 
by  the  Hebrew  ladies  of  Richmond,  who  are  noted  for  philan- 
thropy.   Thanks  to  their  noble  representative  in  art,  the 
history  of  the  Southern  Confederacy  is  perpetuated  by  the 
most  beautiful  of  monuments  in  Arlington  National  Ceme- 
tery, where  beneath  his  masterpiece,  Sir  Moses  Ezekiel,  the 
sculptor,  rests  in  the  eternal  fame  of  a  New  Market  cadet 
and  the  loving  memory  of  his  native  State,  Virginia.  His 
sisters  were  my  classmates  at  Mackelvoy's  dancing  school. 
They  were  very  beautiful  girls,  clear  of  feature,  with  sparkling 
black  eyes;  and  their  children  have  been  true  to  the  Confed- 
erate ideals  in  assisting  patriotic  memorials.    As  I  was  for 
some  time  a  vice  president  of  the  Confederate  Home,  I  wish 
to  mention  that  one  of  our  dear  old  ladies  taught  Mrs.  Mon- 
tague the  "pop-corn  stitch"  in  knitting;  and  on  a  trip  down 
the  Chesapeake,  on  the  Mayflower,  the  President's  yacht, 
she  showed  Mrs.  Calvin  Coolidge  the  pattern.    She  was  a 
most  apt  scholar,  and  from  this  "kneedle  work"  lesson,  Mrs. 
Coolidge  wrote  the  directions  for  publication;  and  donated 
the  munificent  sale  of  the  article  to  the  Confederate  Home. 
Though  Powell's  Seminary  was  a  later  institution  than  our 
Institute;  yet  its  standard  as  an  educational  center  fitted  Lady 
Astor  for  Parliament  and  was  also  the  Alma  Mater  of  Edith 
Boiling,  wife  of  Woodrow  Wilson,  our  Virginia-born  Presi- 
dent, who,  as  the  head  of  Princeton  University,  and  a  law 
student  under  our  John  B.  Minor  of  the  University  of  Virginia, 
found  in  the  charming  notes  of  Mrs.  Edith  Boiling  Gait  the 
culture  which  his  standards  required  for  a  helpmeet  in  the 
trying  days  of  the  world's  agony  of  war. 

After  the  close  of  the  war,  as  the  Richmond  Female  In- 
stitute had  been  used  as  a  Confederate  hospital,  it  was  seized 
by  "the  Federal  government,  but  in  course  of  time,  its  doors 
again  swung  wide  to  receive  our  daughters.  The  school 
merged  into  the  Woman's  College,  and  has  since  grown  into 
beautiful  Westhampton  College.  But  I  shall  always  be  proud 
to  think  that  my  diploma  has  on  it  the  signature  of  James 
Thomas,  of  Richmond,  who  went  on  Jefferson  Davis's  bail 
bond.  Be  it  remembered  that  Northern  critics  declared  that 
Mr.  Thomas  could  not  write  his  own  name  and  had  to  make 
his  mark;  but  his  signature  represented  one  of  the  wealthiest 
tobacconists  in  the  city;  and  as  for  refutation  of  illiteracy, 
he  was  the  father-in-law  of  Dr.  J.  L.  M.  Curry,  our  Ambas- 
sador to  Spain  and  great  educator,  ranking  high  in  his  work 
for 'the  South.  The  motto  of  our  Alma  Mater  read:  "That 
our  daughters  may  be  as  corner  stones,  polished  after  the 
similitude  of  a  palace." 

In  later  years,  at  one  of  the  commencements  of  the  dear 
old  institute,  when  Dr.  Thomas  Nelson  Page,  our  author  and 
Ambassador  to  Italy,  was  the  orator  of  the  occasion,  he  said: 
"If  the  women  of  the  South  did  not  know  so  very  much  of 
ethnology  and  philology,  they  knew  a  great  deal  of  doxology." 
And  that  was  the  balm  in  Gilead  that  made  the  true  soldier 
son  of  the  South,  which  was  learned  at  the  Confederate  moth- 
er's knee  of  our  glorious  Golden  Age  of  high  ideals  and  selfless 
love  and  noble  patriotism! 


14 


C^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


BEVERLEY  UNDER  ARTILLERY  FIRE. 

BY  THOMAS  J.  ARNOLD,  EL  KINS,  W.  VA. 

Aii  expedition  that  proved  disastrous  to  the  Confederates, 
and  likewise  for  some  who  were  not,  was  that  connected  with 
the  occupation  of  Beverley,  Va.,  now  West  Virginia,  during 
the  War  between  the  States. 

At  the  time  of  the  Imboden  raid  through  Western  Virginia 
(April,  1863),  Gen.  William  L.  Jackson,  who  accompanied 
Imboden,  casually  remarked  while  in  Beverley  that  he  was 
coming  back  there  to  spend  the  4th  of  July.  Of  course,  no 
one  took  the  remark  seriously.  Although  it  was  commonly 
repeated  afterwards,  as  well  to  the  Federal  commander  as 
others,  it  passed  unheeded.  Sure  enough,  on  the  third  day 
of  July,  a  Confederate  force  unexpectedly  appeared  south  of 
and  in  the  vicinity  of  Beverley,  under  the  command  of  Gen. 
William  L.  Jackson,  who  dispatched  a  detachment  under 
Maj.  J.  B.  Lady  on  the  road  leading  northward,  west  of  the 
river  to  its  intersection  with  the  road  leading  to  Buckhannon, 
in  order  to  cut  off  retreat  in  that  direction.  He  having  pre- 
viously dispatched  another  detachment  under  the  command 
of  Col.  A.  C.  Dunn,  by  a  country  road,  eastward  of  the  main 
road,  with  orders  to  occupy  the  road  leading  to  Philippi, 
northward  of  Beverley,  thus  cutting  off  retreat  in  that  direc- 
tion. He  planted  his  artillery  on  the  slope  of  the  hill,  about 
one  and  one-half  miles  southwest  of  Beverley,  and  opened 
fire  on  the  Federals,  who  were  hurriedly  gathered  within 
their  fortification.  The  Confederate  guns  were  of  small 
caliber,  and,  probably  due  to  inferior  ammunition,  most  of 
the  shells  fell  short,  landing  in  Beverley. 

Col.  Thomas  M.  Harris,  of  the  10th  Virginia  (Federal) 
Regiment,  and  who  at  a  later  period  attained  unenviable 
notoriety,  as  a  member  of  the  military  court  that  tried  and 
convicted  Mrs.  Surratt  and  sent  her  to  the  scaffold,  was  in 
command  of  the  Federals.  Guards  were  stationed  on  all  the 
roads  leading  from  Beverley;  and  no  one — man,  woman,  or 
child — was  permitted  to  pass  these  guards;  hence  all  civilians 
were  confined  to  the  limits  of  the  town  and  were  thereby 
subjected  to  the  fire  of  the  Confederate  artillery.  Although 
this  firing  continued  for  a  considerable  part  of  two  days,  no 
citizens  were  injured,  and  but  few  houses  were  struck  by 
shells. 

It  has  always  been  the  understanding,  which  is  probably 
correct,  that  the  detachment  Jackson  sent  to  approach 
Beverley  from  the  north  and  open  the  attack,  had  in  the  course 
of  their  march  found  a  supply  of  apple  brandy;  and  the  de- 
tachment became  so  intoxicated,  that  they  lost  sight  of  and 
interest  in  the  undertaking.  Jackson  waited  impatiently 
throughout  the  first  day  for  the  officer  in  command  of  this 
detachment  to  make  the  attack,  as  prearranged.  The  second 
day  he  was  still  expecting  it  every  moment,  but  received  no 
intelligence.  Along  toward  noon  there  appeared,  advancing 
up  the  valley,  west  of  the  river,  an  army  of  mounted  men, 
deployed  to  sweep  everything  before  them.  It  was  Averill's 
full  brigade  of  Federal  cavalry.  It  was  a  formidable  force. 
There  was  but  one  thing  left  for  Jackson  to  do — get  out  as 
rapidly  as  possible  or  be  overwhelmed.  This  he  proceeded  to 
do,  and  accomplished  with  such  skill  that  he  escaped  with 
but  slight  loss. 

Gen.  William  L.  Jackson,  while  on  the  bench  prior  to  the 
war,  had  held  a  term  of  court  in  Beverley,  knew  many  of  the 
citizens,  and  was  familiar  with  the  country  in  the  vicinity. 
Immediately  following  the  fight,  and  while  Averill  was  still 
in  pursuit  of  Jackson,  Colonel  Harris  dispatched  guards 
through  the  country  north  of  Beverley,  who  arrested  quite  a 
large  number  of  citizens,  all  of  whom  were  peaceable,  law- 
abiding  men — good  citizens.    They  were  marched  into  Bever- 


ley and  formed  in  line  near  the  old  courthouse.  Colonel 
Harris  then  walked  along  the  front  of  the  line  and  put  this 
question  to  each  one  separately:  "Are  you  a  Union  man?" 
When  the  answer  was  directly  in  the  affirmative,  the  man 
was  passed.  When  the  answer  was,  "My  sentiments  are  with 
the  South,"  or  its  equivalent,  Harris  ordered  the  person  giving 
such  answer  to  take  two  steps  forward.  Several  of  those  in 
line,  in  reply  to  the  question,  stated  that  they  were  "Consti- 
tutional Union  men";  of  these  latter  were  Lennox  Camden, 
a  brother  of  Judge  G.  D.  Camden,  and  Charles  W.  Russell, 
the  latter,  a  late  leading  merchant  and  well  known  through- 
out the  county,  and  who  was  a  Union  man.  This  answer 
evidently,  in  the  opinion  of  Harris,  did  not  constitute  suf- 
ficient loyalty,  for  in  each  instance  where  this  answer  was 
given,  such  person  was  ordered  to  take  the  two  steps  to  the 
front.  When  Harris  had  finished  his  questioning,  there  were 
thirteen  in  the  advanced  line.  The  number  in  this  instance 
in  the  course  of  time  proved  to  be  a  frightful  exemplification 
of  all  that  has  ever  been  attributed  to  it  in  the  way  of  being 
an  omen  of  disaster  by  those  given  to  superstition.  The 
thirteen  were  immediately  sent  under  guard  to  the  Federal 
prison  at  Fort  Delaware.  The  names  of  those  sent  were: 
Lennox  Camden,  Charles  W.  Russell,  Thomas  J.  Caplinger, 
Levi  D.  Ward,  George  Caplinger,  Jr.,  Smith  Crouch,  John 
Crouch,  William  Saulsbury,  Phillip  Isner,  Pugh  Chenoweth, 
William  Clem,  John  Leary,  and  Allen  Isner. 

The  public  at  the  time  attributed  these  arrests  to  Harris's 
intense  hatred  of  Southern  sympathizers  and  his  chagrin 
and  anger  at  Jackson's  having  reached  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  Beverley  without  his  knowledge,  and  especially  as  Jackson 
had  made  announcement  of  his  intended  coming  several 
months  in  advance;  all  of  which  Harris  realized  constituted  a 
severe  reflection  upon  the  commander  of  the  post  in  not  hav- 
ing been  more  alert,  and  in  allowing  himself  to  be  thus  sur- 
prised; and  which,  but  for  the  miscarriage  of  Jackson's  orders 
to  Colonel  Dunn,  would  have  resulted  in  the  probable  capture 
of  himself  and  his  entire  command;  and  also,  the  further 
fact  that  Jackson  had  succeeded  in  withdrawing  his  troops 
and  escaping  without  material  loss,  all  of  which  was  intensi- 
fied by  the  rebuke  and  criticism  administered  by  General 
Averill,  his  superior  officer.  Averill,  being  a  West  Point  gradu- 
ate, had  no  special  admiration  for  civilian  army  officers  like 
Harris. 

There  is  little  doubt  that  Harris  was  smarting  under 
Averill's  criticisms,  and  especially  as  Averill  attributed  his 
own  failure  to  defeat,  if  not  to  capture,  Jackson's  command 
to  Harris's  failure  to  notify  him  (Averill)  in  time.  Averill, 
in  his  official  report,  says:  "Had  Colonel  Harris  furnished  me 
with  timely  warning  of  the  approach  of  the  enemy,  I  should 
have  killed,  captured,  or  dispersed  his  entire  command.  As 
it  was,  he  received  but  a  slight  lesson." 

Later,  on  several  occasions,  most  strenuous  efforts  were 
made  to  obtain  the  release  of  these  men  from  Fort  Delaware, 
where  they  were  dying  like  sheep.  The  public  generally  knew 
they  were  innocent  of  any  charge;  a  number  of  them  were 
influential  men;  but  all  efforts  were  without  avail  until  virtual- 
ly half  of  them  had  died  in  prison.  When  finally  the  survivors, 
seven  in  number,  were  released,  one  of  them,  Lennox  Camden, 
died  before  reaching  home.  Another,  Philip  Isner,  died  a  few 
days  after  reaching  home.  Smith  Crouch  and  John  Crouch 
died  very  soon  afterwards.  The  three  survivors,  Charles 
W.  Russell,  Thomas  B.  Caplinger,  and  George  Caplinger, 
were  so  broken  in  health  as  to  suffer  from  the  effects  of  their 
incarceration  and  treatment  to  the  day  of  their  demise. 

Harris  had,  prior  to  the  war,  been  a  country  doctor,  prac- 
ticed in   Ritchie   County   (now  West  Virginia)  and  later, 


^opfederat^  l/eterag 


15 


located  in  Glennville  in  the  same  State.  After  he  became 
identified  with  the  Union  cause,  he  became  intensely  partisan. 
In  those  days  intense  partisanship  was  the  stepping-stone, 
for  many,  to  promotion.  Harris  had  risen  to  the  rank  of 
colonel  of  the  10th  Virginia  (Federal)  Regiment,  as  stated. 
This  regiment  contained  many  good  men,  and  many  who 
detested  Harris.  His  unpopularity  was  such  that  while  sta- 
tioned at  Beverley,  he  was  shot  at  one  night  by  some  of  his 
regiment,  one  bullet  passing  through  his  whiskers.  Of  this 
I  was  informed  by  one  of  his  commissioned  officers.  Elevated 
to  the  rank  of  colonel,  Harris  seemed  to  have  become  obsessed 
with  an  exalted  idea  of  the  prominence  that  such  an  appoint- 
ment carried  with  it.  He  was  stationed  at  Beverley  a  long 
time.  Having  the  power  of  a  despot,  he  was  much  dreaded, 
especially  as  he  seemed  ever  ready  to  give  a  willing  ear  to  the 
unreliable  and  disreputable  who  approached  him  with  tales 
about  their  neighbors,  and  which  resulted  generally  in  the 
arrest  and  imprisonment  of  those  so  reported.  It  would  be 
impossible  for  me  to  recall  to  memory,  and  I  presume  it  is 
equally  true  of  others,  the  number  of  citizens  of  the  county, 
or  their  names,  who  were,  during  the  war,  arrested  and  sent 
under  guard  to  the  military  prisons  of  the  North,  many  of 
them  by  Harris — -generally  without  cause  and  without  any 
specific  charge  being  made  known  to  them,  and  many  of 
whom  did  not  live  to  return  to  their  homes. 


PURSUIT  AND  CAPTURE  OF  COLONEL  STREIGHT. 

BY   CAPT.   JAMES   DIN  KINS,    NEW   ORLEANS,  LA. 

The  account  of  this  prolonged  and  desperate  conflict  on 
the  barren  mountain  of  North  Alabama  has  been  handed 
down  through  several  generations.  The  battle  was  one  of 
peculiarly  weird  grandeur.  The  thunder  of  artillery,  peals  of 
musketry,  and  the  multiplied  reverberations  from  mountain 
to  valley,  mingled  with  sharp  words  of  command,  cries  of  the 
affrighted  and  wounded  animals,  added  to  which  was  a 
splendor  in  lurid  flashes  cf  rapidly  served  artillery  and  the 
blaze  of  muskets,  which  excited  admiration,  even  in  that 
moment  of  fiercest  passion. 

The  Confederate  loss  was  surprisingly  light,  only  a  few 
wounded  and  four  killed.  Immediately  the  pursuit  was  re- 
newed, and  for  ten  miles  the  roadway  was  strewn  with  saddles 
and  bridles  and  boxes  of  crackers,  from  which  the  Con- 
federates drew  a  hasty  ration;  mingled  with  all  this  there  was 
also  crockery  and  kitchen  utensils,  blankets,  shoes,  and 
plated  ware,  and  there  were  seen,  scattered  around,  em- 
broidered skirts  and  other  articles  of  female  apparel,  taken  in 
sheer  wantonness,  now  cast  away  by  the  fugitives  or  dropped 
from  pack  mules  or  from  wrecked  wagons.  The  Yankees  were 
evidently  demoralized  by  this  time;  they  thought  the  devil 
was  after  them.  All  the  romance  had  been  knocked  out  of 
them;  but  they  had  lost  no  energy. 

Biffle  was  directed  to  send  several  men  to  catch  up  with  the 
enemy  and  in  the  darkness  mingle  with  them,  so  as  to  as- 
certain, if  possible,  their  purpose  as  to  any  other  stand  that 
night.  Meanwhile  the  Confederates  followed  some  four  miles, 
when  one  of  the  men  detached  returned  with  the  information 
that  Streight  stood  once  more  at  bay  across  the  road  a  mile 
ahead  (that  man  was  Granville  Pillow,  of  Capt.  John  S. 
Grave's  Company,  of  Biffle's  9th  Tennessee  Cavalry).  I 
remember  with  appreciation  having  been  entertained  in  his 
father's  house  the  night  we  crossed  Duck  River,  December  18, 
1864,  on  retreat  from  Nashville.  Generals  Forrest  and  Chal- 
mers had  been  invited  by  Mr.  Pillow  to  make  their  head- 
quarters at  his  home.     I  commanded  General  Chalmers's 


escort  company,  and  we  slept  on  the  long  gallery,  holding  the 
reins  of  our  horses. 

Moving  up  with  the  least  possible  noise  to  within  a  few 
hundred  yards,  General  Forrest  dismounted  his  men,  de- 
tached his  horses  from  the  artillery,  and  had  the  pieces  pushed 
up  by  hand.  Biffle  on  the  left  and  McLemore  on  the  right 
of  the  road  approached  to  within  a  hundred  and  fifty  yards 
of  the  Federals  before  breaking  the  grim  silence  of  the  night 
with  the  crackle  of  rifle  and  din  of  artillery.  The  enemy  broke 
in  wild  confusion,  leaving  many  dead  and  wounded  behind, 
without  returning  the  fire.  Swift  pursuit  was  made  and  some1 
fifty  captures,  but  it  was  so  dark  that  it  was  difficult  to  dis- 
tinguish friend  from  foe  A  few  hours  later  the  darkness  had 
been  somewhat  diminished  by  the  stars  bursting  forth  after 
the  clouds  rolled  on.  Remounting  his  men,  Forrest  ordered 
the  chase  to  be  resumed.  Again  the  way  was  thick  with 
booty,  equipment  and  abandoned  animals,  while  the  woods 
swarmed  with  negroes.  Men  were  sent  ahead  again  to  inter- 
mingle with  the  enemy,  and  returned  about  one  o'clock  and 
reported  that  another  stand  had  been  resolved  on  by  the 
Federal  leader,  who  surely  was  not  wanting  in  courage.  The 
place  chosen  was  the  south  bank  of  a  deeply  bedded,  rugged 
mountain  stream,  and  very  strong. 

The  Confederates  quickly  arranged  for  attack.  McLemore 
was  pushed  forward  across  the  stream  on  the  right  of  the 
road,  the  horses  were  again  detached  from  the  guns,  which 
were  moved  by  hand  up  the  road  to  within  short  range,  pre- 
ceded by  skirmishers,  who  fired  suddenly  in  the  direction  of 
the  Federals  in  order  to  draw  a  return,  so  as  to  reveal  their 
exact  locality  to  the  artillerists,  who  opened  with  grape  and 
canister,  while  Biffle  poured  volleys  of  Minies  into  the 
ranks.  Then  McLemore  on  the  right  joined  in  the  fight. 
This  was  more  than  men  could  stand,  and  the  Federals  again 
gave  way,  leaving  numerous  killed  and  wounded  on  the 
ground.  They  made  off  hurriedly  in  the  direction  of  Blounts- 
ville. 

It  was  now  about  three  o'clock,  and  the  terrible  din  had 
come  upon  the  people  of  this  isolated  section  unexpectedly,  for 
the  outburst  and  tumult  of  the  battle  storm  was  the  first 
warning  they  had.  As  may  be  supposed  the  people  were 
filled  with  terror.  The  women"  with  little  children  fled 
frantically  from  their  houses  and  were  found  seeking  shelter, 
they  did  not  know  from  what  dire  peril.  Satisfied  with  the 
work  of  the  past  eighteen  hours  and  sure  of  the  ultimate 
capture  of  his  game,  Forrest  halted  and  awaited  daylight,  to 
water  and  feed  and  rest  his  fagged,  foot-weary  horses,  and  to 
overhaul  his  ammunition  and  refresh  his  men.  When  day- 
light dawned,  the  men  had  been  without  food  for  more  than 
twenty-four  hours,  but  cheerfully  renewed  the  pursuit. 

Forrest  led  with  his  Escort  and  one  squadron  of  the  4th 
Tennessee  Regiment,  and  at  about  eleven  o'clock  reached 
Blountsville,  where  the  enemy  had  halted  to  rest.  The 
pickets  being  at  once  driven  in,  they  set  fire  to  their  remaining 
wagons  and  some  stores.  Streight  made  off  due  eastward  in 
the  direction  of  Gadsden,  without  offering  to  renew  the  com- 
bat. Extinguishing  the  fire,  and  replenishing  his  com- 
missary and  ammunition  supply  from  that  abandoned  by  the 
Federals,  with  little  loss  of  time,  Forrest  and  his  men  were 
again  in  the  saddle.  Relentlessly  the  Confederates  followed 
and  overhauled  the  Federals  before  they  reached  the  Black 
Warrior  River,  ten  miles  distant  from  Blountsville,  and  a 
running  fight  occurred.  The  ford  was  rocky,  rapid,  and 
difficult,  but  the  miscreants,  rather  than  risk  another  trial  of 
strength,  made  the  venture  and  plunged  in.  Before  all  had 
crossed,  xthe  Confederates  were  upon  the  rear  and  captured 
several  of  them,  and  caused  the  drowning  of  several  pack  mules. 


16 


Here  a  most  remarkable  circumstance  occurred.  About  a 
mile  before  the  Confederates  reached  the  Warrior  River, 
they  met  two  young  country  girls,  seventeen  and  eighteen 
years  of  age,  leading  three  horses  fully  accoutered,  and  driving 
before  them  the  former  riders,  whose  guns  they  carried  on 
their  joung  shoulders.  They  halted  in  the  middle  of  the 
road  and  asked  for  the  commanding  officers. 

They  stated  with  much  simplicity  how  they  had  captured 
those  men.  The  captives,  in  extenuation  of  the  situation, 
said:  "We  can't  fight  day  and  night;  we  want  to  rest."  The 
brave  girls,  little  more  than  children,  dressed  in  homespun 
and  barefooted,  but  clean  and  neat,  said:  "We  will  go  on  with 
you  if  you  want  us."  General  Forrest  gave  each  one  a  horse, 
and  they  went  away,  smiling  and  proud.  Those  girls  came 
from  a  fine  womanhood,  we  may  depend. 

A  halt  was  now  ordered  for  five  hours,  so  the  men  could 
get  a  short  sleep,  and  to  feed  and  rest  the  horses.  In  the 
meantime,  General  Forrest  was  everywhere  looking  after 
the  arrangements  to  go  forward.  Soon  after  midnight  the 
Confederates  were  again  in  movement,  and  the  enemy,  fully 
aware  of  the  situation,  were  doing  all  they  could  to  hamper 
pursuit.  They  destroyed  a  bridge  over  a  creek,  the  banks  of 
which  were  high  and  sheer  and  difficult  to  ascend.  But  little 
time  was  lost,  and  by  daylight  the  Confederates  were  again 
in  hot  pursuit  toward  Wills  Creek,  fifteen  miles  distant,  in 
the  southern  part  of  Wills  Valley,  and  coming  upon  the  Fed- 
eral main  force,  feeding  and  resting.  Streight,  without 
ceremony,  ran  away,  leaving  in  the  hands  of  the  urgent  foe 
twenty-five  prisoners  and  a  hundred  negroes,  including  some 
who  were  dressed  in  Federal  uniforms,  also  an  abundance  of 
forage  and  ten  pack  mules. 

Forrest  knew  the  end  was  at  hand,  selected  his  best  horses 
for  his  most  appropriate  guns,  and  prepared  to  move  for  a 
final  struggle,  with  not  quite  six  hundred  men.  The  other 
artillery  and  remainder  of  the  command  he  sent  back  to 
Decatur. 

Meanwhile,  worn  down  by  three  days  and  nights  of  riding 
and  fighting,  eating  little  and  at  long  intervals,  the  Con- 
federates began  to  show  signs  of  flagging,  and  many  in  the 
last  stage  of  the  pursuit  had  fallen  asleep  on  their  horses. 
Then  suddenly  there  came  an  inspiration.  Several  ladies, 
whose  husbands  and  friends  had  been  seized  and  carried  off 
by  the  Federals,  appeared  and  filled  the  camp  with  their  sad 
wails  and  appeals  to  restore  their  kinsmen.  The  appeals  had 
the  happy  effect  to  wake  the  men,  and  Forrest,  taking  ad- 
vantage of  the  circumstance,  called  his  men  in  line  and 
made  them  a  stirring  address.  Few  men  were  ever  able  to 
hold  the  attention  and  move  the  spirit  of  men  as  Forrest 
could  do  in  such  an  emergency.  He  told  them  of  his  confi- 
dence and  their  ability  to  obtain  the  objects  of  their  mission 
and  the  end  of  their  hardships.  Calling  for  all  who  were 
willing  to  follow  or  fall  in  the  attempt,  the  entire  command 
responded  with  cheers.  The  women  also  gave  shouts  of  joy 
and  encouragement. 

They  moved  off  in  a  gallop,  the  two  guns  following.  They 
overhauled  the  Federals  about  ten  o'clock,  when  Forrest 
called  for  fifty  of  the  best  mounted  men,  with  whom  he  and 
his  Escort  charged  headlong  into  the  rear  of  the  Federal 
column  in  the  face  of  a  hot  fire.  F or  ten  miles  a  sharp  running 
conflict  was  kept  up  to  Black  Creek,  where  the  Federals 
crossed  and  set  fire  to  the  bridge,  which,  being  old  and  dry, 
was  consumed  before  the  Confederates  could  extinguish  it. 
Streight  planted  his  artillery  on  the  opposite  bank.  Black 
Creek  is  a  deep  and  rapid  stream  and  its  passage  in  the  im- 
mediate vicinity  was  an  impossibility.  Forrest  was  in  a 
predicament,  but  soon  he  was  approached  by  a  group  of 


women,  one  of  whom,  a  tall  comely,  auburn-haired  girl  of 
about  eighteen  years  of  age,  stepped  forward  and  inquired: 
"Whose  command?"  The  answer  was:  "The  advance  of 
Forrest's  Cavalry."  She  then  requested  to  have  General 
Forrest  pointed  out  to  her,  which  being  done,  she  advanced 
and  spoke  to  him  in  these  words:  "General  Forrest,  I  know  of 
an  old  ford  to  which  I  could  guide  you,  if  I  had  a  horse;  the 
Yankees  have  taken  all  of  ours."  Her  mother,  stepping  up, 
exclaimed:  "No,  Emma;  people  would  talk  about  you." 
"I  don't  care  if  they  do,"  the  girls  said;  "I  am  not  afraid  to 
trust  myself  with  a  brave  man  as  General  Forrest,"  her 
face  illuminated  with  emotion.  General  Forrest  then  re- 
marked, as  he  rode  beside  a  log  near  by:  "Well,  Miss,  jump 
up  behind  me."  Without  an  instant's  hesitation,  she  sprang 
from  this  log  behind  the  great  man  and  was  ready  to  guide  him 
under  as  noble  an  inspiration  of  unalloyed  courage  and  pa- 
triotism as  that  which  has  rendered  the  Maid  of  Saragossa 
famous  for  all  times. 

Calling  for  a  courier  to  follow,  guided  by  Emma  Sansom, 
Forrest  rode  rapidly,  leaping  over  fallen  timber,  to  a  point 
half  a  mile  above  the  bridge,  where,  at  the  foot  of  a  ravine 
she  said:  "This  is  a  safe  ford."  Then,  dismounting,  they 
walked  to  the  river  bank,  opposite  to  which,  on  the  other 
side,  was  posted  a  Federal  detachment,  who  opened  upon 
both  of  them  with  some  fifty  rifles,  the  balls  of  which  whistled 
about  them  and  tore  up  the  ground  in  their  path  as  they 
approached.  The  intrepid  girl  stepped  in  front,  saying: 
"General,  stand  behind  me;  they  won't  shoot  a  woman!" 
Gently  pulling  her  aside,  Forrest  led  her  to  the  roots  of  a 
fallen  tree,  where  he  asked  her  to  remain  with  the  courier 
until  he  could  reconnoiter  the  ford.  Returning  to  the  posi- 
tion and  looking  back,  to  his  surprise  and  regret,  she  was  at 
his  back. 

After  examining  the  ford,  Forrest  was  satisfied  that  he 
could  cross,  and  returned  through  the  ravine  with  the  girl, 
an  open  mark  for  Federal  sharpshooters,  whose  fire  sent 
whizzing  balls  about  them.  Forrest  and  Miss  Sansom  re- 
turned to  the  command,  who  received  her  with  unfeigned  en- 
thusiasm. 

The  artillery  was  sent  forward  and  a  few  shells,  well 
directed,  quickly  drove  the  Federal  guns  at  the  ford  away, 
and  Major  McLemore  was  directed  to  take  it  with  his  regi- 
ment. The  stream  was  boggy,  and  steep  banks  on  both 
sides,  so  the  ammunition  had  to  be  taken  from  the  caissons 
to  keep  it  dry,  and  it  was  difficult  to  force  the  horses  down  the 
steep  slopes,  all  of  which  consumed  time;  nevertheless,  the 
passage  was  successfully  effected  in  less  than  two  hours.  In 
the  meantime,  General  Forrest  delivered  his  fair  young  guide 
back  safely  unto  the  hands  of  her  mother  and  presented  her 
with  a  fine  horse.  The  legislature  of  Alabama,  at  a  succeeding 
meeting,  donated  to  Miss  Sansom  a  section  of  the  public  lands 
of  the  State,  as  a  testimonial  of  the  high  appreciation  of  her 
services  to  the  people  of  Alabama,  and  directed  the  governor 
of  the  State  to  provide  and  present  her  also  with  a  gold 
medal  inscribed  with  suitable  devices,  commemorating  her 
conduct.  The  writer  met  her  at  several  Confederate  reunions. 
She  married  the  second  time  and  removed  with  her  husband 
to  Texas,  but  passed  away  several  years  ago. 

Moving  rapidly  forward  after  crossing  Black  Creek,  the 
Confederates  soon  reached  Gadsden,  three  miles  distant. 
General  Forrest  sent  a  courier  to  Rome,  Ga.,  to  apprise  the 
people  of  the  approach  of  Streight  and  to  urge  every  effort 
to  hold  him  in  check  before  the  place  until  he  arrived. 

It  was  Saturday  afternoon  when  the  Federals  had  dashed 
into  Gadsden,  to  the  complete  surprise  of  the  citizens  and 
the  people  from  the  surrounding  country,  whose  horses  were 


17 


seized  and  taken  away  in  exchange  for  thin,  exhausted  ones. 
Here  General  Forrest  selected  three  hundred  of  his  best 
mounted  men  and  went  in  pursuit  of  the  enemy,  who  had 
taken  the  road  up  the  west  side  of  the  Coosa  River  in  the 
direction  of  Rome.  About  five  o'clock  that  Saturday  after- 
noon, May  2,  the  Federals  were  again  overtaken  at  a  small 
village,  known  as  Turkeytown,  and  a  smart  encounter  followed. 

The  enemy  had  halted  to  feed,  and  at  the  same  time  attempt 
an  ambuscade  in  a  dense  thicket  of  second  growth  pines, 
through  which  the  road  ran.  There  was  a  bend  in  the  road 
where  the  enemy  placed  a  barricade,  closing  it  so  that  the 
.  Confederates  would  be  forced  to  take  across  the  field  over  a 
small  bridge,  where  five  hundred  Federals  were  concealed 
behind  a  fence,  while  the  pine  thicket,  through  which  they 
were  to  be  drawn,  was  filled  with  sharpshooters.  The  ambush 
was  skillfully  arranged,  and  might  have  resulted  in  the  capture 
of  the  command  under  any  other  man  but  Forrest.  The  Con- 
federate skirmishers  were  thrown  out  in  advance  of  the  thicket 
as  if  offering  battle,  and  the  rest  of  the  command,  led  by 
General  Forrest,  galloped  around  the  Federal  force  behind 
the  fence  and  dashed  into  their  flank  and  sent  them  pell- 
mell.  The  Federals  scattered  in  all  directions,  leaving  some 
fifty  prisoners  and  as  many  killed  and  wounded. 

In  this  engagement,  Colonel  Hathaway,  one  of  their  best 
officers,  was  killed,  while  the  Confederate  loss  was  six  wounded 
and  two  killed. 

In  the  engagement  at  Turkeytown,  Sergt.  William  Haynes, 
of  the  4th  Tennessee,  ran  into  the  enemy's  line  and  was 
captured,  taken  before  Colonel  Streight,  and  questioned  as  to 
the  strength  of  the  Confederates.  Haynes  stated  that  For- 
rest had  his  own  brigade,  Armstrong's  and  Roddy's,  with 
several  others.  Streight  exclaimed  with  a  fierce  oath:  "Then 
they  have  got  us!"  During  the  night  Hajmes  made  his  escape 
and  rejoined  his  company,  and  gave  the  story  he  had  imposed 
upon  the  Federal  commander. 

It  was  now  dark  and  the  enemy  was  in  full  flight.  Forrest 
ordered  a  halt  so  that  the  men  he  had  left  at  Gadsden  might 
come  up.    By  sunrise,  May  3,  the  Confederates,  reduced  to 

I  five  hundred  officers  and  men,  were  again  in  motion  and, 
on  reaching  the  bridge  over  Coosa  River,  found  it  in  ashes. 
The  men  were  dismounted  and  carried  the  ammunition  and 
pieces  by  hand,  as  at  Black  Creek.  When  the  chase  was  re- 
newed and  the  enemy  overtaken,  about  nine  o'clock  were 
eating  breakfast, which  was  abandoned,  leaving  their  hot 
coffee,  a  number  of  mules  and  horses,  and  saddles  and  other 
spoils.  The  commander,  however,  rallied  them  on  a  ridge  in 
an  open  field,  but  his  men  were  greatly  discouraged.  De- 
taching Major  McLemore  to  the  left  flank,  and  Colonel 
Biffle  to  the  right  flank,  while  Forrest  threatened  an  advance 

:  in  front  with  his  Escort  and  some  hundred  men,  Forrest 
decided  to  adopt  the  policy  of  crafty  Ulysses,  rather  than  the 
wrathful  Achilles.  Accordingly  he  sent  forward  an  officer 
of  his  staff,  Capt.  Henry  Pointer,  with  a  flag  of  truce  and  the 
demand  of  the  immediate  surrender  of  the  Federal  force,  as 
he  declared,  in  order  to  stop  the  further  and  useless  effusion 
of  blood. 

Meeting  the  flag,  Colonel  Streight,  asked  to  communicate 
directly  with  General  Forrest,  and  they  met  in  a  woods,  where 
a  parley  ensued.  Streight,  however,  declined  to  capitulate 
unless  it  could  be  shown  to  his  satisfaction  that  he  was  doing 
so  to  a  force  at  least  equal  in  number  to  his  own.  Forrest 
replied  promptly  he  would  not  humiliate  his  men  by  any 
effort  to  persuade  "the  surrender  of  a  force  that  they  had 
driven  and  beaten  in  every  conflict  for  the  past  three  days. 
At  this  moment  the  section  of  Confederate  artillery  came  in 
sight  at  a  full  gallop,  remarking  which,  Colonel  Streight 


urged  that  no  more  troops  should  be  brought  up  nearer  than 
three  hundred  yards.  Forrest  assented  to  the  request,  at 
the  same  time  secretly  instructed  an  aid-de-camp  to  keep 
the  two  pieces  of  artillery  moving  in  a  circle,  so  as  to  appear 
like  several  batteries  coming  up. 

That  was  done  so  adroitly  by  Captain  Ferrell  that  Colonel 
Streight  inquired  of  Forrest  how  much  artillery  he  had. 
"Enough,"  was  the  prompt  answer,  "to  destroy  your  com- 
mand in  thirty  minutes."  After  some  further  discussion, 
Colonel  Streight,  greatly  perplexed,  lest  he  surrender  to  a 
small  force,  asked  time  to  consult  his  officers.  Forrest 
granted  the  time,  but  told  him  if  he  failed  to  capitulate,  the 
grave  consequences  must  rest  on  him. 

Captain  Pointer,  at  this,  invited  Colonel  Streight  to  take 
a  drink  before  separating,  observing  that  it  might  be  the  last 
that  he  would  ever  take.  The  invitation  was  pleasantly 
made  and  pleasantly  taken,  and  hands  were  shaken  by  the 
parting  antagonists. 

Colonel  Streight  rode  back  in  the  direction  of  his  line,  but 
soon  met  a  flag  of  truce  on  the  way  from  his  command,  with 
which  he  returned  to  the  Confederate  quarters.  He  announced 
that  his  officers  desired  to  surrender,  which  he  was  ready  to 
do  on  condition  that  all  were  to  be  held  as  prisoners  of  war, 
and  that  the  officers  should  retain  their  side  arms  and  personal 
baggage.    Those  terms  were  granted  without  discussion. 

It  was  still  thought  to  be  necessary  to  keep  the  enemy  de- 
ceived in  regard  to  the  actual  force  that  had  captured  them, 
and  Captain  Pointer  asked  General  Forrest  what  disposition 
should  be  made  of  some  three  or  four  imaginary  bodies  of 
troops.  At  the  same  time,  General  Forrest  explained  to  his 
prisoners  that  as  forage  was  very  scarce  at  Rome,  he  would 
send  only  his  Escort  and  one  regiment  to  accompany  them 
there.  Preliminaries  being  arranged,  the  Federals  lined  up 
in  the  field,  when  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  forty 
officers  and  men  and  a  rifle  gun  battery  stacked  their  arms. 
Colonel  Streight  made  a  short  address  to  his  men,  thanking 
them  for  their  gallantry  and  endurance,  and  explained  the 
reasons  that  caused  him  to  surrender.  There  were  two> 
colonels,  one  lieutenant  colonel,  and  four  majors.  The  of- 
ficers were  separated  from  the  men,  and  all  were  escorted  to 
Rome,  some  eighteen  miles  distant,  while  Colonel  Biffle, 
assisted  by  Captain  Pointer,  collected  the  arms  and  followed 
on  to  Rome  the  next  day.  The  Confederates  in  line  at  the 
surrender  numbered  less  than  five  hundred  officers  and  men. 

When  the  prisoners  and  the  Confederate  Escort  were 
within  four  miles  of  Rome,  the  high  hills  which  adjoined  the 
place  were  filled  with  militia  scouts,  who  evidently  intended 
to  carry  out  General  Forrest's  request  to  prevent  the  enemy 
from  entering  Rome.  As  the  Confederates  entered  Rome  with 
the  prisoners,  the  streets  were  alive  with  its  citizens,  including 
many  refugees  from  Tennessee,  and  some  two  thousand  men 
in  hospitals,  who  turned  out  to  welcome  and  greet  their  de- 
liverers. Ever}'  honor  was  given  to  officers  and  men  and  un- 
stinted hospitality,  which  embraced  even  the  Federal  officers 
to  some  extent. 

Colonel  Streight  looked  like  a  strawberry  patch  after  the 
pickers  had  worked  it  over  and,  he  must  have  felt  as  Eve  did 
the  last  time  she  walked  out  of  Eden.  There  was  no  more 
chance  of  getting  away  from  Forrest  than  there  was  hope  for 
the  sea  and  shore  to  part.  Forrest  was  like  a  volcano;  he 
had  an  exceptional  power,  overpoweringly  great. 

Addenda. 

To  commemorate  the  wonderful  achievement  of  Genera 
Forrest,  the  Gadsden  (Ala.)  Chapter,  United  Daughters  of 
the  Confederacy,  erected  a  splendid  memorial  on  the  banks 


18 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


of  the  Coosa  River,  at  the  end  of  Broad  Street  in  Gadsden. 
It  stands  thirty-five  feet  high.  The  base  is  built  of  granite, 
and  on  top  is  a  life-size  figure  in  marble  of  Emma  Sansom. 
On  one  side  of  the  monument,  in  relief,  is  a  figure  of  Gen- 
eral Forrest  on  horseback,  with  Emma  Sansom  sitting  behind 
him.  This  relief  is  about  one-third  the  natural  size.  On  the 
south  side  is  the  following  inscription: 

"This  monument  was  erected  by  the  Gadsden  Chapter  of 
the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy.  1906." 

On  the  east  side: 

"Our  Heroes,  1861-1865.    The  Confederate  Soldiers." 

"These  were  men  whom  power  could  not  corrupt,  whom 
death  could  not  terrify,  and  whom  defeat  could  not  dishonor. 
They  glorified  the  cause  for  which  they  fought." 

The  north  inscription  is  as  follows: 

"In  memory  of  the  Gadsden,  Ala.,  girl  heroine,  Emma 
Sansom,  who,  when  the  bridge  across  Black  Creek  had  been 
burned  by  the  enemy,  mounted  behind  General  Forrest  and 
showed  him  a  ford  where  his  command  crossed.  He  pursued 
and  captured  that  enemy  and  saved  the  city  of  Rome,  Ga." 

Since  the  erection  of  the  Emma  Sansom  statue,  a  magnifi- 
cent concrete  bridge  has  been  built  across  the  Coosa  at  the 
head  of  Broad  Street.  The  bridge  cost  $500,000,  and  has  an 
enormous  amount  of  traffic  crossing  it.  The  center  line  of 
the  bridge,  if  extended,  would  hit  the  Emma  Sansom  monu- 
ment, so  that  the  monument  serves  as  a  silent  traffic  cop, 
keeping  traffic  always  to  the  right.  With  such  a  location,  it 
is  viewed  by  thousands  of  motorists  each  day. 

Also,  a  bronze  slab  has  been  erected  on  the  banks  of  Black 
Creek,  marking  the  exact  spot  where  Forrest  crossed.  All 
praise  to  the  noble  women  who  erected  these  memorials, 
which  bring  to  us  a  sad  but  sweet  pleasure,  mingled  with  a 
melancholy  regret  for  the  lives  lost  on  the  field  of  glory. 
If  our  men  were  heroes  in  battle,  every  home  in  the  South  had 
its  heroine,  and  every  lover  of  true  greatness  in  womanhood 
will  find  in  their  lives  the  highest  incentive  for  emulation. 
They  left  a  record  of  loyalty  and  devotion  that  will  ever  re- 
main a  brilliant  page  in  the  annals  of  time. 

The  city  of  Rome  also  erected  an  equestrian  statue  of 
General  Forrest,  and  the  principal  hotel  of  Rome  is  called 
the  Hotel  Forrest. 

There  should  be  an  equestrian  statue  of  General  Forrest 
in  every  town  and  city  in  this  country.  The  sight  of  it  would 
contribute  to  the  quality  of  American  valor,  for  he  was  a 
masterful  man. 

Argument. 

The  merits  of  this  operation  are  unqualifiedly  very  great 
in  every  respect,  and  nothing  handsomer  of  its  kind  may  be 
found  in  military  annals. 

In  the  last  forty-eight  hours  of  the  expedition,  Forrest 
marched  his  men,  jaded  as  they  and  their  horses  were,  fully 
ninety  miles.  The  most  salutary  moral  effect  that  was  felt 
throughout  the  country  was  the  capture  of  so  many  Federal 
soldiers  by  so  small  a  force  as  that  which  Forrest  led.  He 
had  averted  the  widespread  destruction  of  bridges  and  manu- 
facturing and  transportation  resources  of  the  State,  which 
were  of  vital  importance  to  the  people. 

Forrest  led  men  to  whom  all  honor  is  due — due  for  qualities 
among  the  least  of  which  we  place  their  intrepidity  in  com- 
bat; men  whose  acts  of  individual  heroism  can  make  no 
figure  in  battle  reports;  men  whose  endurance  of  fatigue  and 
long  abstinence  from  food,  combined  with  their  unbroken 
spirit,  were  indeed  marvelous.  The  pursuit  and  capture  of 
Colonel  Streight  will  give  a  just  conception  of  the  distinctive 
traits  of  General  Forrest  both  as  a  man  and  a  soldier.  His 
tactics,  intuitively  and  with  no  knowledge  of  what  other  men 


had  done  before  him,  were  those  of  the  great  masters  of  tha 
art — that  is,  to  rush  down  swiftly,  thunderously  upon  his 
enemy  with  his  whole  collective  strength.  Fortitude,  animal 
courage,  and  vitality  of  body  gave  him  his  energy  and  celerity 
in  action,  while  all  was  guided  by  a  judgment  and  conception 
rarely  at  fault. 

He  was  essentially  as  daring  a  cavalry  leader  as  ever 
gained  distinction.  A  few  years  ago  I  met  in  the  Pantheon 
in  Rome  the  general  who  commanded  the  Italian  cavalry, 
who  was  much  interested  when  I  told  him  I  had  served  under 
General  Forrest.  We  conversed  through  an  interpreter. 
He  said:  "Forrest  was  the  greatest  soldier  of  all  time  except 
Napoleon."  I  replied:  "If  Forrest  had  been  in  command  of 
the  French  army  at  Waterloo,  the  map  of  Europe  would  have 
been  different." 

I  am  proud  to  have  known  General  Forrest,  proud  to  have 
served  under  him,  and  proud  and  thankful  to  be  able  to  tell 
of  his  wonderful  qualities.  I  drop  a  tear  to  his  memory  and 
to  the  matchless  men  who  followed  him. 


AT  BEAN'S  STATION,  TENN. 

BY  J.  W.  MINNICH,  MORGAN  CITY,  LA. 

On  the  14th  of  December,  1863,  there  was  fought  at  Bean's 
Station,  Tenn.,  a  little  battle,  which  was  so  mismanaged  and 
devoid  of  any  practical  result  that  General  Longstreet  pre- 
ferred charges  against  a  couple  of  his  brigade  commanders 
for  "lack  of  energy"  and  failure  to  carry  out  his  plan  of  at- 
tack and  pushing  the  attack  to  a  conclusion.  As  a  "specta- 
tor" in  the  main  event,  I  have  always  believed  he  was  justi- 
fied in  condemning  the  inactivity  and  "lack  of  energy" 
exhibited  by  the  commanders  involved.  (See  Longstreet's 
report  on  his  "East  Tennessee  Campaign,"  in  Official  Rec- 
ords.) The  forces  opposed  to  him  consisted  of  fifteen  regi- 
ments, three  of  which  were  cavalry — the  4th,  5th,  and  6th 
Kentucky,  under  Col.  G.  T.  Shackelford  (6th  Kentucky), 
and  twelve  regiments  of  infantry,  and  several  batteries. 
The  whole  under  Major  General  Parke,  though  we  were  under 
the  impression  that  we  were  opposed  by  Gen.  Gordon  Granger 
at  the  time,  and  until  a  long  time  after.  In  addition,  they 
had  as  supports  coming  up  from  Blain's  Crossroads,  Haskell's 
Brigade  of  four  regiments  of  infantry,  but  which  did  not 
arrive  in  time  to  avail  them.  This  command  was  diverted 
to  the  right  and  took  up  a  position  of  defense  in  a  gap  in  the 
ridge  known  as  "The  Knobs,"  and  about  two  and  one-half 
miles  in  the  rear  of  their  line  of  battle.  And  it  is  with  this 
brigade  that  we  had  to  deal  late  in  the  evening,  which  is  part 
of  another  story,  but  not  disconnected  with  Longstreet's 
affair  entirely,  rather  in  part  with  it. 

On  the  10th  we  had  had  a  brush  with  Garrard's  Brigade, 
near  Russellville,  during  a  snow  storm,  and  had  worsted  them 
slightly.  On  the  14th  we  crossed  the  Clinch  at  Evans's  Ford 
and  took  the  road  to  Bean's  Station,  and  when  near  the  ridge 
(the  Knobs)  heard  the  firing  of  artillery,  beginning  at  the 
station.  We  were  halted  before  going  through  the  gap,  and, 
after  a  short  halt,  the  head  of  the  column  was  turned  to  the 
left  on  a  road  leading  along  the  foot  of  the  ridge,  my  regiment 
(the  6th  Georgia)  in  the  lead.  We  had  progressed  but  a 
short  distance  (apparently)  when  the  head  of  the  column 
was  turned  up  the  hill  diagonally,  until  we  reached  the  top 
of  what  appeared  to  be  the  highest  peak  of  the  knobs  over- 
looking the  valley,  and  about  a  half  mile  in  the  rear  of  the 
Federal  battle  li.ie,  a  part  of  which  (the  right)  we  could  not 
see  owing  to  a  projecting  spur  of  the  ridge,  from  which  a  full 
view  of  the  whole  scene  and  the  valley  for  several  miles  either 


Q>9fe<lera(:^  l/eterat) 


19 


up  or  down  could  be  had.  Of  our  own  line  we  could  see  little 
or  nothing. 

The  Federals  were  lined  up  at  a  fence,  which  appeared  to 
extend  from  the  foot  of  the  knobs  to  the  foot  of  Clinch  Moun- 
tain, cut  only  by  the  main  valley  road.  With  little  labor  we 
could  have  planted  our  battery  on  that  projecting  spur,  and 
— well,  anyone  having  any  knowledge  of  a  plunging  fire's 
effects  from  a  near  rear,  can  form  a  pretty  accurate  estimate 
of  what  the  results  would  have  been.  But  nothing  of  the  kind 
.was  done,  and  I  feel  positive  that  the  Federals  never  suspected 
the  presence  of  an  enemy  force  almost  in  their  rear,  and,  at 
the  least,  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  above  them,  and  beyond 
their  reach,  practically.  The  ascent  from  our  side  was  easy, 
through  open  timber,  whereas,  on  the  valley  side,  the  hill 
sloped  down  at  about  from  fifty  to  sixty  per  cent,  a  hard  climb 
for  any  attacking  force.  We  missed  a  great  chance  there. 
Though  we  could  see  every  discharge  of  the  Federal  guns 
near  the  main  valley  road  and  beyond,  we  could  barely  hear 
any  sound  whatever — and  of  rifle  fire  none  whatever.  Of 
our  own  guns,  they  were  out  of  sight  and  all  sound. 

After  probably  ten  or  more  minutes  of  "observation," 
we  descended  to  the  road  again  and  proceeded  down  it  to  its 
junction  with  the  road  leading  through  the  gap  in  the  knobs 
to  Byrd's  Mill  on  the  river.  We  were  in  no  hurry,  it  appeared. 
Why?  If  the  intention  was  to  go  through  the  gap  and  make 
a  demonstration  in  their  rear,  we  were  very  leisurely  going 
about  it.  Arriving  at  the  foot  of  the  gap  and  ascending  to 
a  bench  on  the  hillside,  we  found  the  gap  occupied  by  our 
friends  the  enemy,  a  brigade  of  infantry,  Haskell's.  Dis- 
mounting at  the  foot  of  the  ridge,  two  companies,  A  and  G, 
were  sent  up  to  the  bench,  as  skirmishers  under  Captain 
Lay,  of  G  Company,  in  all  eighty-three  men.  We  ran  up  in 
a  double  quick  and  deployed  on  each  side  of  the  road,  G  on 
the  left,  along  the  lower  fence  of  a  corn  field  which  covered 
the  bench  and  extending  far  to  the  left,  and  to  the  foot  of  a 
high  point  on  the  left,  along  which  extended  the  upper  fence. 
The  field  was  about  three  hundred  yards  wide,  more  or  less. 
We  found  that  the  enemy  held  the  upper  fence,  and  no  doubt 
extended  into  the  woods  on  the  upper  side  of  the  road.  Their 
position  was  possibly  twenty-five  to  forty  feet  higher  than 
our  own,  a  decided  advantage,  with  an  open  field  between 
us.  As  soon  as  we  appeared,  bullets  began  to  whistle  around 
us,  many  striking  the  rails,  but  most  of  them  went  too  high 
to  do  any  damage.  We  replied,  to  the  best  of  our  ability, 
with  the  advantage  in  our  favor,  firing  up  hill,  with  what  ef- 
fect we  could  not  judge.  But  soon  we  learned  to  estimate 
the  number  of  our  foes  and  to  realize  what  we  were  up  against. 
Two  small  companies,  on  the  one  side,  and  a  double  line  of 
infantry  extending  far  beyond  our  left  behind  the  fence. 
No  doubt  they  were  there  simply  to  hold  the  gap,  so  as  to 
protect  the  rear  of  their  force  at  Bean's  Station.  They  held 
it,  principally  because  we  did  not  invite  them  to  leave. 

There  was  a  reason  for  the  latter  course,  since  two  of  our 
regiments  had  been  detached.  In  fact,  I  can  recall  but  two 
regiments  (1st  and  6th)  being  present,  and  the  force  they 
developed  and  the  "strong  position  they  held  would  have  made 
any  attempt  on  our  part  to  dislodge  them  presumptious,  to 
say  the  least.  They  poured  a  murderous  fire  down  on  us, 
but  we  had  drawn  back  from  the  fence  into  the  edge  of  the 
timber  and  took  refuge  behind  the  largest  of  the  trees;  and 
as  long  as  we  did  not  expose  ourselves  needlessly,  we  were  in 
no  danger.  However,  we  sent  them  back  as  good  as  we  re- 
ceived, comparatively.  But  the  fun  of  it  (and  it  was  funny) 
was  when  we  heard  one  or  two  of  their  officers,  presumably, 
order  a  "charge!"  Not  to  be  outdone,  we  shouted  back: 
"Charge,  6th  Georgia!  charge!"  to  every  call  of  the  enemy 


to  charge.  I  never  had  heard  bullets  strike  with  such  a  vicious 
spat,  spat  as  when  they  struck  a  tree.  It  seemed  as  though 
coming  down  hill  gave  them  much  greater  velocity  than  if 
projected  from  the  level — point  blank.  To  have  accepted 
their  challenges,  to  "come  out  into  the  open  and  fight  like 
men,"  would  have  been  suicidal  on  our  part.  We  could  see 
what  was  before  us,  and  as  they  could  judge  how  many  men 
we  had  behind  our  two  hundred  yard  long  skirmish  line  in 
the  woods,  they  made  no  attempt  to  rush  us.  Their  incessant 
firing  prevented  us  from  exposing  ourselves.  Not  so 
foolish  we,  eighty-three  men  only,  and  four  regiments  of 
them. 

The  firing  kept  up  until  dark  night  had  settled  down  on 
the  hills,  arid  a  deep  gloom  pervaded  the  valleys,  and  we  could 
fire  only  in  their  direction  and  position,  guided  by  the  flashes 
from  their  guns.  By  seven  o'clock,  approximately,  all  firing 
had  ceased  on  both  sides,  and  we  retired  to  the  foot  of  the 
ridge  and  "lay  on  our  arms"  without  fires.  Although  we 
were  engaged  at  least  two  hours,  and  at  least  25,000  shots 
were  fired  at  us,  we  had  but  one  man  wounded  and  one 
horse  killed.  What  the  enemy's  loss  was,  if  any,  we  never 
learned. 

Now  comes  a  little  adventure  of  quite  my  own.  I  had  not 
had  a  drink  of  water  since  early  in  the  day  and  was  very 
thirsty,  "dry  as  a  sponge,"  so  as  soon  as  we  got  down  into 
the  valley,  and  before  I  had  found  my  horse,  I  began  to  look 
for  water — a  well,  riverlet,  run,  or  creek.  All  canteens  were 
empty.  Starcing  out  on  a  hunt  through  a  low-hanging  mist 
that  rose  from  the  damp  ground  after  a  warm  day's  thawing, 
and  a  gloom  that  was  almost  impenetrable,  I  stumbled  into 
what  appeared  to  be  a  dry  run.  No  water  there,  but  the 
promise  of  a  pool  lower  down.  I  decided  to  follow  its  course 
down  until  I  came  to  water,  if  any  was  to  be  found.  After 
stumbling  along  the  dry  course  for  nearly  a  hundred  yards, 
as  a  near  guess,  my  foot  struck  a  very  soft  spot,  very  damp. 
Edging  along  cautiously,  feeling  along,  I  caught  a  gleam  of 
water.  Putting  my  hand  down,  I  assured  myself  that  it  was 
a  very  shallow  pool  of  yellow  water,  and  thicker  than  the 
water  we  had  waded  through  that  morning  when  we  forded 
the  river.  What  matter  of  that?  It  was  water  anyhow,  even 
if  a  bit  muddy.  Laying  my  rifle  on  the  bank,  I  stooped  down 
and,  making  a  scoop  of  my  two  hands,  scooped  up  a  double 
handful  of  the  "thicker  than  water"  liquid  and  took  in  a  big 
swallow.  One  swallow  was  enough.  Ugh!  I  can  taste  it 
yet  after  sixty-four  years.  The  mud  in  it  was  not  much  worse 
than  the  "Big  Muddy's"  (Missouri);  but  the  taste?  Ah! 
that  was  something  else.  But  I  kept  it  down.  I  had  a  stout 
stomach  in  those  days. 

The  following  morning  early  we  became  aware  that  the  gap 
had  been  evacuated,  that  the  main  body  had  withdrawn  from 
before  Bean's  Station,  and  had  retreated  toward  Blain's 
Crossroads.  We  followed  at  a  leisurely  pace,  and  late  in  the 
afternoon  came  up  with  their  rear  guard  pickets,  with  whom 
our  advance  exchanged  a  few  shots,  and  they  fell  back  on 
their  main  line,  which  extended  across  the  valley  and  up  the 
side  of  Clinch  Mountain.  That  night  they  built  fires  along 
their  whole  line,  even  to  the  top  of  the  mountain,  which  was 
simply  a  blind,  as  the  next  morning  there  was  not  a  bluecoat 
in  sight.  My  regiment  was  in  reserve  and  not  at  all  engaged 
in  any  of  the  skirmishing  subsequent  to  our  little  affair  at 
Richland  Gap  on  the  14th — Richland  Knobs.  General 
Park  retreated  to  Knoxville,  and  Longstreet  retired  to  Rut- 
ledge  and  Rogersville,  and  shortly  afterwards  was  recalled 
to  Virginia  and  rejoined  General  Lee's  army. 


20 


Qogfederat^  \/eterap. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  MONOCACY. 

BY  JUDGE  GLENN  H.  WORTHINGTON,  FREDERICK,  MD. 

In  order  to  understand  the  significance  and  importance  of 
the  battle  of  Monocacy,  it  is  necessary  to  bear  in  mind  the 
situation  of  the  two  great  opposing  armies  at  that  time,  the 
Union  army,  under  the  command  of  Gen.  U.  S.  Grant,  and 
the  Confederate  army,  known  as  the  army  of  Northern  Vir- 
ginia, under  the  command  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee.  The  bat- 
tle of  Monocacy  was  fought  on  Saturday,  July  9,  1864.  At 
that  time  Grant  was  besieging  Petersburg,  with  the  capture 
of  Richmond  as  his  objective,  while  General  Lee  was  defend- 
ing Petersburg  as  the  vital  outpost  of  the  Confederate  capital. 

In  order  to  gather  together  a  superior  force  in  the  siege  of 
Petersburg,  Grant  had  drawn  practically  all  the  Federal 
troops  from  the  defenses  around  Washington  City  to  join 
in  that  siege.  Those  remaining  to  defend  the  city  consisted 
of  "a  portion  of  the  Veteran  Reserve  Corps,  War  Depart- 
ments Clerks  and  Citizen  Volunteers,"  wholly  inadequate 
to  the  defense  of  the  city,  as  stated  by  Gen.  Lew  Wallace, 
in  his  autobiography. 

"That  is  to  say,  eight  or  nine  thousand  inefficients  were 
in  the  works  proper,  ready  upon  alarm  to  take  to  the  guns 
and  do  the  duty  of  forty  thousand  trained  specialists,  sup- 
ported by  a  medley  so  half  pledged  and  shadowy  as  to  be  a 
delusion  and  a  snare  to  everybody  not  an  enemy." 

The  defenses  of  Washington  consisted  of  fifty-three  widely 
separated  forts  within  the  perimeter  of  about  thirty-five  or 
forty  miles,  and  to  properly  man  these  defenses  a  force  of  at 
least  forty  thousand  trained  soldiers  was  deemed  necessary. 
(See  report  of  Gen.  J.  G.  Barnard,  1871.)  This  defenseless 
condition  of  the  Union  capital  was  brought  about  by  Grant's 
assurance  to  President  Lincoln  that  in  case  of  necessity  he 
could  send  troops  by  transport  up  the  bay  from  City  Point, 
on  the  James  River,  near  Petersburg,  to  Washington  in  time 
to  repel  any  attack  upon  that  city;  that  transports  sufficient 
to  carry  an  army  would  be  kept  under  banked  fires  ready  for 
quick  movement.  Prior  to  March,  1864,  when  Grant  took 
command  of  the  Union  army,  President  Lincoln  had  always 
insisted  upon  a  sufficient  force  being  maintained  around 
about  the  capital  in  these  several  outlying  forts  to  fully  pro- 
tect the  city,  but  Grant's  assurance  that  he  could,  upon 
notice,  get  troops  to  Washington  within  thirty-six  hours, 
had  caused  him  to  yield  to  the  General's  request  so  as  to  gather 
all  troops  possible  to  the  siege  of  Petersburg. 

In  June,  1864,  Gen.  David  Hunter  was  threatening  Lynch- 
burg with  a  considerable  Union  force.  In  order  to  prevent 
the  capture  of  Lynchburg  with  its  stores  and  supplies  for  the 
Confederate  armies,  General  Lee  sent  Jubal  A.  Early,  with 
a  force  of  about  25,000  men,  to  attack  Hunter,  and  if  possible 
to  drive  him  out  of  the  Valley.  This  Gen.  Early  accomplished, 
driving  him  in  a  northwesterly  direction  into  the  mountains. 
Unfortunately  for  the  Union  cause,  General  Hunter  was  un- 
able to  give  battle  to  Early's  forces  because  of  a  want  of  am- 
munition, and  consequently  he  had  "no  choice  of  route  for 
his  return  but  by  way  of  the  Gauley  and  Kanawha  Rivers, 
thence  at  the  Ohio  River,  returning  to  Harper's  Ferry  by  way 
■of  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad.  A  long  time  was  con- 
sumed in  making  this  movement.  In  the  meantime  the  Val- 
ley was  left  open  to  Early's  troops,  and  others  in  that  quarter, 
.and  Washington  also  was  uncovered."    (Grant's  Memoirs.) 

Being  aware  of  the  unprotected  condition  of  the  Federal 
'capital  and  also  of  Baltimore  City,  General  Lee  directed 
'General  Early  to  march  down  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  to 
cross  the  Potomac  into  Maryland,  and  to  proceed  against 
Washington.    Early  thereupon  moved  his  forces  across  the 


Potomac  at  Shepherdstown  and  Williamsport,  and  marched 
toward  Washington  by  way  of  Boonsboro,  Middletown,  and 
Frederick. 

On  March  12,  1864,  Maj.  Gen.  Lew  Wallace  had  been  as- 
signed to  the  command  of  the  Eighth  Army  Corps,  U.  S.  A., 
of  the  middle  department,  with  headquarters  in  Baltimore. 
The  troops  under  his  command  were  not  more  than  2,500. 
and  were  largely  inexperienced  in  warfare.  About  July  5, 
General  Wallace  received  information  that  General  Early 
was  advancing  in  force  down  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  headed 
toward  Shepherdstown  and  Williamsport,  with  Washington 
or  Baltimore  apparently  as  his  objective.  Thereupon  General 
Wallace  began  to  concentrate  his  small  forces  at  Monocacy 
Junction. 

On  the  5th  of  July  General  Wallace  went  from  Baltimore 
to  Frederick  Junction  (also  called  Monocacy  Junction),  and 
established  his  headquarters  first  in  the  blockhouse  on  a  bluff 
at  the  eastern  end  of  the  railroad  bridge.  Subsequently  he 
transferred  his  headquarters  a  short  distance  across  the  rail- 
road tracks  to  a  small  dwelling  house  on  the  south  side  of 
the  railroad.  From  that  place  he  directed  the  operations  of 
the  forces  under  his  command  before  and  during  the  battle. 

Hearing  that  Col.  David  D.  Clendenin,  in  command  of 
about  eight  hundred  Union  cavalry,  was  scouting  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  the  mouth  of  the  Monocacy,  General  Wallace  sent 
a  messenger  to  him  requesting  him  to  report  at  his  headquar- 
ters. Colonel  Clendenin  arrived  before  daylight  on  the  morn- 
ing of  July  6,  and  was  ordered  toward  Frederick  and  Middle- 
town  to  ascertain  if  the  enemy  was  in  sight,  and  to  hold  him 
in  check  as  long  as  possible.  Colonel  Clendenin  took  his  force 
of  cavalry  up  the  National  Pike  as  far  as  the  top  of  Catectin 
Mountain,  from  which  vantage  point  he  saw  a  body  of  Con- 
federate cavalry,  under  the  command  of  Gen.  Bradley  T. 
Johnston,  coming  from  the  direction  of  South  Mountain  and 
Middletown.  There  was  a  slight  clash  between  these  two 
opposing  cavalry  forces,  but  Colonel  Clendenin  finally  fell 
back  toward  Frederick,  where  he  took  a  stand  west  of  the 
city. 

Gen.  Wallace  sent  forward  other  troops  to  support  him, 
and  on  the  8th  there  was  an  interchange  of  cannonading  be- 
tween the  opposing  forces,  and  shots  were  also  fired  by  the 
infantry.  A  larger  Confederate  force  was  then  seen  coming 
over  the  mountains  west  of  Frederick,  and  on  the  night  of  the 
8th  of  July,  General  Wallace  ordered  all  his  forces  to  retire 
from  Frederick  to  the  east  bank  of  the  Monocacy  River. 
During  the  night  he  made  preparations  for  the  battle,  which, 
he  was  certain  would  ensue  on  the  following  day. 

The  Monocacy  River  flows  in  a  general  southerly  direction, 
with  many  bends  and  curves,  and  finally  empties  its  waters 
into  the  Potomac  River,  ten  miles  below  the  iron  bridge  at 
Frederick  Junction.  On  the  eastern  bank  (above  and  below 
the  iron  bridge),  there  are  bluffs  of  hills  extending  along  not 
far  from  the  river,  and  at  places  there  are  somewhat  similar 
bluffs  or  hills  on  the  western  side  of  the  river  a  little  distance 
therefrom,  with  a  valley  between.  Leading  out  of  Frederick 
in  a  southeasterly  direction  by  divergent  courses,  are  two 
great  highways,  the  one  to  Baltimore  and  the  other  to  Wash- 
ington, which  cross  the  Monocacy  River  about  three  miles 
from  Frederick,  the  crossings  being  about  two  and  a  half  miles 
apart.  The  bridge  over  the  Monocacy  on  the  Baltimore 
highway  is  a  stone  structure  and  known  as  the  Jug  Bridge. 
At  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Monocacy,  the  bridge  carrying 
the  road  over  the  Monocacy  on  the  Washington  highway  was 
a  long  wooden  structure,  weather  boarded  and  covered  with 
a  shingle  roof.  The  Jug  Bridge  is  about  two  and  a  half  miles 
upstream  or  north  of  the  wooden  bridge.     Besides  these 


21 


bridges  over  the  Monocacy  there  was  a  ford  upstream  from 
the  Jug  Bridge  known  as  Hughes's  Ford,  another  ford  about 
three-fourths  of  a  mile  south  of  the  bridge  known  as  Crum's 
Ford.  A  little  farther  south  going  down  stream  was  another 
ford  known  as  Reich's  Ford.  The  next  crossing  south,  scarce- 
ly a  mile  away,  was  the  railroad  iron  bridge  already  men- 
tioned. The  B.  and  O.  Railroad  from  Baltimore  crosses  the 
Monocacy  westerly  on  that  bridge,  and  then  turns  in  a 
southerly  direction  and  runs  along  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
west  of  the  Monocacy  River  for  a  considerable  distance, 
then,  leaving  the  river  more  to  the  south,  runs  on  south- 
westerly to  Point  of  Rocks,  and  then  up  the  banks  of  the  Po- 
tomac to  Harper's  Ferry  and  beyond.  A  few  hundred  yards 
south  of  the  railroad  iron  bridge  was  the  wooden  bridge,  on 
the  road  to  Washington.  About  one  and  one-half  miles  south 
of  this  wooden  bridge  was  still  another  ford  that  figured  in 
the  battle,  which  may  be  designated  the  McKinney-Worth- 
ington  Ford.  Here  it  was  that  the  main  Confederate  army 
crossed  just  before  the  heat  of  the  engagement  which  occurred 
on  July  9,  about  3:30  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

Not  knowing  which  one  of  these  two  great  highways  Gen- 
eral Early's  forces  would  take,  nor  which  large  city,  Wash- 
ington or  Baltimore,  was  his  objective,  but  surmising  it  was 
Washington,  General  Wallace  placed  all  of  the  forces  of  the 
Eighth  Army  Corps  under  the  immediate  command  of  Gen. 
E.  B.  Tyler,  who  was  already  on  the  ground,  and  directed 
him  to  occupy  the  hills  and  bluffs  on  the  east  bank  of  the 
Monocacy,  his  line  facing  west,  and  extending  from  the  rail- 
road tracks  northerly  to  the  Jug  Bridge  and  beyond,  a  dis- 
tance of  two  and  a  half  miles,  thus  preventing  as  far  as  pos- 
sible any  effort  on  the  part  of  the  Confederate  forces  to  cross 
the  Monocacy  in  case  General  Early  should  attempt  to  march 
upon  Baltimore.  This  army  under  Gen.  Tyler  thus  guarded 
the  railroad  iron  bridge,  Reich's  Ford,  Crum's  Ford,  the  Jug 
Bridge,  and  Hughes's  Ford. 

Gen.  Tyler  sent  Col.  L.  Allison  Brown,  commanding  the 
144th  and  149th  Ohio  Volunteers,  to  the  Jug  Bridge  to  de- 
fend it  from  Confederate  attack,  and  Colonel  Brown  ordered 
his  forces  across  the  bridge  to  the  bank  to  occupy  the  rising 
ground  on  that  side.  Considerable  skirmishing  took  place 
between  this  force  and  a  force  of  Confederates  sent  to  demon- 
strate against  it.  There  was  also  skirmishing  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Crum's  Ford,  and  farther  down  the  river,  but  the 
main  battle,  or  the  real  battle,  occurred  in  the  afternoon  be- 
tween the  forces  of  Gen.  John  B.  Gordon  and  Gen.  James  B. 
Ricketts,  on  the  east  side  of  the  Monocacy  south  of  the 
wooden  bridge. 

In  the  meantime,  General  Grant,  besieging  Petersburg, 
Va.,  had  ordered  a  division  of  the  Sixth  Army  Corps  under 
James  B.  Ricketts  to  proceed  up  the  bay  for  the  purpose  of 
defending  Washington  or  Baltimore,  as  the  case  might  be, 
from  any  possible  Confederate  attack.  Very  fortunately  for 
General  Wallace,  General  Ricketts  arrived  at  the  former's 
headquarters  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Monocacy  late  at  night 
on  the  8th  of  July,  with  5,000  seasoned  troops  under  his  com- 
mand, consisting  of  the  Third  Division  of  the  Sixth  Army 
Corps. 

After  a  conference  at  Wallace's  headquarters,  General 
Ricketts  was  ordered  to  station  his  troops  on  the  hills  and 
bluffs  on  the  east  side  of  the  Monocacy,  facing  west  and  ex- 
tending southwesterly  from  the  old  wooden  bridge,  thus  to 
hinder  and  impede  any  attempt  of  the  Confederate  forces  to 
cross  the  Monocacy  and  march  upon  Washington  in  case  that 
should  be  their  objective.  General  Ricketts'  line  of  battle 
was  a  mile  or  more  in  extent,  his  right  resting  on  the  hill  close 
to  the  wooden  bridge  over  the  Monocacy  River  on  the  Wash- 


ington highway.  His  left  was  some  distance  back  from  the 
river,  perhaps  a  distance  of  a  mile  or  more,  his  lines  running 
southwesterly  somewhat  obliquely  from  the  course  of  the 
Monocacy  at  that  place  past  the  Thomas  house  and  barn. 
He  had  strong  picket  lines  out  across  the  long  covered  bridge, 
near  a  blockhouse  which  stood  on  the  west  side  of  the  Mono- 
cacy close  to  the  highway  and  not  far  from  the  small  wooden 
bridge  over  the  railroad;  and  squadrons  of  calvary  were  nearer 
to  the  Monocacy  River  farther  down.  Between  his  main 
line  of  battle  and  the  Monocacy  River  was  located  the  farm 
then  owned  and  occupied  by  Mr.  John  T.  Worthington. 
The  dwelling  house  was  of  brick,  with  a  good  cellar  under 
the  whole  building.  The  land  upon  which  Ricketts'  army 
was  drawn  up  belonged  at  that  time  to  C.  Keefer  Thomas. 
The  dwelling  house  on  that  farm  was  also  of  brick,  with  a 
cellar  under  a  portion  of  it,  at  least.  These  two  farmhouses 
were  located  about  half  a  mile  apart,  the  Worthington  house 
being  nearest  the  Monocacy.  The  Confederate  forces  par- 
ticipating in  the  main  fight,  at  the  beginning  of  the  battle, 
in  a  general  way,  occupied  the  Worthington  farm,  while  the 
Union  forces  occupied  the  Thomas  farm,  a  considerable  por- 
tion of  the  two  brigades  of  Union  forces  being  hidden  behind 
the  division  fence  between  the  two  farms.  This  division 
fence  runs  in  a  straight  line  for  several  hundred  rods  in  a 
southwesterly  direction,  and  behind  this  fence  was  concealed 
in  part  the  front  line  of  the  Union  army  when  McCausland's 
dismounted  cavalry  made  its  ill-starred  attack.  Once  or 
twice  the  Confederates  were  forced  back  past  the  Worthing- 
ton house,  and  the  attacking  Union  forces  occupied  the  prem- 
ises for  a  while,  to  be  in  turn  driven  back  by  the  Confederates. 

On  the  morning  of  July  9,  the  Confederate  forces  under 
General  Early  were  in  full  possession  of  Frederick  City  and 
the  surrounding  country.  He  sent  forward  some  pieces  of 
artillery  toward  the  Federal  line  at  Frederick  Junction. 
About  nine  o'clock,  a  rifle  gun  posted  on  a  hillock  near  the 
Cronise  house,  one  mile  east  of  Frederick,  fired  the  first  shot 
directly  upon  the  blockhouse  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Mono- 
cacy at  the  railroad  bridge.  This  shot  mortally  wounded 
two  men  of  the  151st  New  York  Regiment,  and  in  a  little 
while  several  more  men  were  killed  or  wounded  in  the  8th 
Pennsylvania  Regiment.  A  little  later,  certain  forces  of  the 
Confederates  took  possession  of  a  barn  on  what  was  known 
as  the  Best  farm,  located  a  short  distance  from  the  Monocacy 
River,  on  the  west  side,  not  far  from  the  wooden  bridge,  and 
sharpshooters  from  that  barn  made  it  very  uncomfortable 
for  the  advance  guard,  or  picket  line,  of  the  Union  forces  sta- 
tioned on  the  west  side  of  the  Monocacy  near  the  blockhouse, 
on  that  side.  This  picket  line  consisted  of  about  three  hun- 
dred men  commanded  by  Capt.  George  E.  Davis,  of  Company 
D,  10th  Vermont  Volunteers.  Besides  his  own  company  of 
seventy-five  men,  there  were  two  companies  of  the  Potomac 
Home  Brigade,  under  Capt.  Charles  J.  Brown,  and  one  com- 
pany of  the  9th  New  York  Heavy  Artillery.  About  noon  a 
well  directed  shell  from  one  of  Alexander's  pieces  on  the  east 
bank  of  the  river  hit  the  Best  barn,  setting  it  on  fire  and  burn- 
ing it  down,  thus  driving  the  Confederate  sharpshooters  from 
that  point  of  vantage.  About  this  time — that  is,  about  noon — 
Gen.  Lew  Wallace,  through  his  field  glass,  saw  approaching 
in  the  distance,  from  toward  Frederick,  a  considerable  force 
of  Confederates  under  General  Ramseur,  and  believing  that 
the  object  of  this  force  was  to  cross  the  wooden  bridge  over 
the  Monocacy,  he  ordered  kindling  and  lightwood  piled  up 
against  the  walls  of  the  bridge  and  set  on  fire,  the  bridge  being 
completely  consumed. 

Except  for  this  advance  guard  near  the  blockhouse  on  the 
west  side,  General  Ricketts'  men  had  not  yet  been  engaged, 


22 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


but  they  stood  in  two  or  three  lines,  about  five  thousand  of 
them,  awaiting  the  onslaught  which  they  were  sure  was 
coming. 

Meanwhile,  Gen.  John  McCausland,  commanding  a  regi- 
ment of  Confederate  cavalry  about  twelve  hundred  strong, 
at  near  eleven  o'clock  in  the  morning,  marched  from  Fred- 
erick out  the  Washington  road  for  a  distance  of  about  two 
miles,  and  then  across  the  fields  to  a  position  on  the  west 
bank  of  the  Monocacy,  directly  west  of  the  Worthington 
house  and  about  five  or  six  hundred  yards  therefrom.  In 
this  position  McCausland's  troops  were  hidden  from  the  view 
of  the  enemy  by  the  thick  foliage  of  the  trees  and  bushes  which 
grew  at  that  place  along  the  banks  of  the  Monocacy.  While 
in  that  position,  he  caused  two-thirds  of  his  cavalry  to  dis- 
mount, the  one-third  remaining  being  required  to  hold  the 
horses  of  those  who  dismounted. 

This  dismounted  cavalry,  about  eight  hundred  strong,  then 
waded  the  Monocacy,  which  is  somewhat  shallow  at  that 
place,  and  formed  in  line  of  battle  in  one  of  Worthington 's 
fields,  then  moved  forward  toward  the  enemy's  line  posted 
along  the  dividing  fence  between  the  Thomas  and  the  Worth- 
ington farms.  The  field  nearest  to  the  enemy  through  which 
the  Confederate  dismounted  cavalry  had  to  advance  was  then 
in  growing  corn  about  waist  high  all  over  the  field.  Lying 
down  behind  the  dividing  fence,  and  hidden  from  view  by  the 
growth  of  corn  in  the  field,  were  parts  of  two  brigades  of 
Ricketts'  seasoned  soldiers. 

The  only  man  on  horseback  was  General  Ricketts  himself, 
sitting  quietly  and  soldierly  on  his  horse  a  little  back  from 
the  line.  His  officers,  having  dismounted,  were  standing  by 
their  horses.  Toward  these  horsemen  McCausland  advanced 
his  line  through  the  cornfield,  with  banners  waving,  in  a  gen- 
eral feeling  of  an  easy  victory  prevailing.  Onward  they  went 
through  the  corn,  drawing  nearer  and  nearer  to  the  enemy, 
neither  side  firing  a  shot,  until  the  Confederate  line  had 
reached  within  less  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards  of  the 
division  fence.  Then,  at  the  word  of  command,  the  whole 
Federal  line  of  infantry  rose  to  their  feet  and,  resting  their 
guns  on  the  rails  of  the  fence,  fired  at  the  approaching  enemy 
a  murderous  and  disastrous  volley.  Scores  of  men  were  killed 
and  wounded,  and  many  horses  ridden  by  officers  were  shot 
and  mortally  wounded. 

The  whole  force  suddenly  disappeared  from  view  except 
the  few  officers  remaining  on  horseback.  The  survivors  re- 
treated precipitately  back  to  the  Worthington  house  and 
beyond,  pursued  by  the  blue-clad  Federals.  Mr.  John  T. 
Worthington,  who  witnessed  this  attack  and  repulse,  stated 
that  he  never  saw  such  a  terrible  sight  as  an  army  shocked 
and  frightened  as  this  one  was.  The  men  dragged  their  mus- 
kets by  the  muzzle,  shirt  collars  were  open  and  their  faces 
depicted  the  greatest  terror.  After  great  effort,  with  many 
threats  and  oaths,  the  officers  finally  succeeded  in  arresting 
the  men  in  their  flight,  but  the  latter  declared  that  they  had 
been  led  deliberately  into  a  deadly  ambush. 

It  was  some  time  before  those  that  were  left  could  be  gath- 
ered together  and  form  line  again;  and  finally,  when  this  was 
accomplished  and  another  second  attack  was  attempted  a 
little  to  the  right  of  the  first,  they  proceeded  much  more  cau- 
tiously than  before,  not  approaching  so  near,  and  retiring 
when  they  were  met  with  the  fire  of  the  enemy  again.  Often 
and  again  these  men  demanded  to  know:  "Where  in  hell  is 
Gordon?"  They  had  expected  that  General  Gordon's  brig- 
ades would  arrive  much  sooner  than  they  did.  In  fact,  his 
forces  were  considerably  delayed  in  crossing  the  river  and 
getting  into  position  for  the  main  attack.  Though  McCaus- 
land's dismounted  cavalry  were  twice  repulsed  with  severe 


losses,  yet  his  attack  disclosed  the  position  of  the  enemy  and 
in  a  manner  opened  the  way  for  the  real  attack  by  General 
Gordon  later  on. 

About  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  Gen.  John  B.  Gordon, 
commanding  one  of  Early's  divisions,  marched  out  of  Fred- 
erick along  the  highway  leading  to  Washington  until  he 
reached  what  is  known  as  the  Sand  Hole,  or  Buckeystown 
road,  which  branches  off  about  one  mile  from  Frederick  in 
a  southerly  direction.  He  followed  that  road  about  three 
and  a  half  miles  to  (what  is  known  as)  the  McKinney  farm, 
just  across  Ballenger  Creek.  Here  he  turned  his  division  ab- 
ruptly to  the  left  and,  first  crossing  the  railroad,  crossed  the 
Monocacy  River  at  the  McKinney- Worthington  ford.  This 
was  not  a  public  ford,  but  the  water  there  is  shallow  and  the 
place  had  been  used  at  different  times  as  a  fording  place. 
The  Worthington  meadow,  which  lies  along  the  eastern  bank 
of  the  Monocacy  at  this  crossing  place,  afforded  a  fine  field 
for  General  Gordon  to  maneuver  his  men  into  position. 
The  meadow  there  is  quite  extensive  and  level  and  was  well 
protected  from  the  view  of  the  enemy  by  the  higher  ground 
that  lay  between  his  forces  and  those  of  the  enemy  posted  in 
the  fields  of  the  Thomas  farm,  and  in  the  cuts  of  the  George- 
town road,  beyond. 

Having  gotten  his  forces  across  on  this  meadow,  General 
Gordon  disposed  of  his  several  brigades  in  order  to  make  the 
principal  and  decisive  attack  of  the  day.  General  Evans, 
in  command  of  one  brigade,  was  directed  to  go  by  the  right 
flank.  General  York,  in  command  of  two  brigades  (Hayes's 
and  Stafford's)  was  ordered  to  form  on  the  left  of  Brigadier 
General  Evans,  and  Terry's  brigade  was  directed  to  move  in 
support  of  the  left  of  the  Confederate  line.  These  disposi- 
tions being  made,  the  whole  command  was  ordered  to  advance 
in  echelon  by  brigades  from  the  right.  Evans  advanced 
across  the  fields  of  the  Worthington  farm  toward  the  left  of 
the  Federal  line,  York  advanced  toward  the  center  of  the 
line,  while  General  Terry  bore  up  the  east  side  of  the  Mono- 
cacy River  to  the  left  of  York's  line,  his  general  direction  being 
toward  the  big  wooden  bridge  on  the  Georgetown  road  more 
than  a  mile  distant.  Evans's  Brigade  was  the  first  to  come  in 
rontact  with  the  enemy.  It  crossed  two  fields  and  came  to 
a  knoll  or  end  of  a  large  hill,  known  as  Brooks's  Hill,  wooded 
on  the  west  side  but  cleared  on  the  east.  The  Confederate 
right  wing  marched  up  the  hill  through  this  woods  and  came 
out  in  the  open  in  full  view  of  Ricketts'  left  wing,  and  within 
a  short  distance  of  his  line. 

The  Confederates  moved  spiritedly,  with  their  usual  rebel 
yell,  but  were  met  with  a  storm  of  bullets  and  shell  which 
played  havoc  with  their  front  line,  General  Evans  himself 
being  severely  wounded  and  falling  from  his  horse.    I  have 
heard  it  stated  that  as  many  as  fifty  Confederates  were  killed 
and  two  hundred  wounded  on  this  hillside  within  fifteen 
minutes  after  this  engagement  began.    For  a  time  this  ad- 
vance was  checked  and  the  Confederate  forces  thrown  into 
disorder.   About  this  time,  General  York's  Louisiana  brigades,, 
occupying  the  center  of  the  Confederate  line,  had  passed  the 
Worthington  house  and  on  through  the  same  corn  field  in 
which  McCausland  had  met  such  disaster,  and  had  come  in 
contact  with  the  center  of  the  line  in  Thomas's  field.  Here 
again  the  fighting  was  severe.    York's  brigade,  in  coopera- 
tion with  Evans's  brigade,  moved  forward,  however,  with 
spirit  and  drove  back  the  Federal  first  line  in  confusion  on 
its  second.    A  spirited  charge  on  this  second  line  drove  it 
back  toward  the  Thomas  house  and  lawn  and  into  the  cuts 
of  the  Georgetown  road.    Here  it  made  a  most  determined 
stand. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai) 


23 


At  this  junction,  General  Gordon  started  a  courier  for  ad- 
ditional forces,  but  before  the  message  could  be  delivered, 
General  Terry,  moving  northerly  up  the  east  bank  of  the 
Monocacy,  in  support  of  General  York,  came  in  contact  with 
General  Ricketts'  right  in  Thomas's  hill  field  near  the  wooden 
bridge.  Here  another  most  sanguinary  engagement  took 
place.  The  Federal  brigades  constituting  Ricketts'  right 
wing  were  largely  concealed  from  view  over  the  crest  of  the 
hill  and  in  the  depressions  made  by  an  old  road  that  formerly 
ran  across  this  field,  and  by  a  post  and  rail  fence.  The  Con- 
federates, as  they  came  over  the  crest  of  the  hill,  were  met  by 
a  murderous  fire  from  these  half-concealed  and  protected 
troops.  In  an  incredibly  short  time  great  numbers  of  Con- 
federates fell,  killed  outright,  or  mortally  or  seriously  wound- 
ed. The  Confederate  forces  outnumbered  the  Union,  and 
finally  the  latter  fell  back,  but  they  were  not  yet  defeated. 
By  command  of  General  Gordon,  Terry  then  changed  front 
to  the  right  and  by  a  combined  attack  all  along  the  line  the 
Federals  were  at  last  dislodged. 

General  Gordon,  as  well  as  General  McCausland  and  the 
other  officers  of  the  Confederate  army,  were  unaware  that 
the  seasoned  and  veteran  troops  of  General  Ricketts  had  ar- 
rived at  the  battle  field  during  the  night  of  the  8th;  and  hav- 
ing been  told  by  the  people  of  Frederick  that  the  only  forces 
they  had  to  meet  at  the  Monocacy  were  the  inexperienced 
and  unseasoned  soldiers  under  Gen.  E.  B.  Tyler,  they  were 
woefully  undeceived  upon  finding  how  tenaciously  the  Union 
forces  held  on. 

During  the  battle  a  number  of  sharpshooters  of  Ricketts' 
•command  occupied  the  Thomas  house,  and  in  the  attack  by 
Evans's  Brigade  upon  the  Federal  left,  Col.  J.  H.  Lamar 
and  Lieut.  Col.  Von  Valkenburg,  both  of  the  61st  Georgia 
Regiment  of  Evans's  Brigade,  and  both  meritorious  officers, 
were  killed,  as  was  supposed,  by  these  expert  riflemen,  Colonel 
Lamar  being  shot  from  his  horse  as  he  led  the  charge.  Several 
■other  regimental  commanders  of  Evans's  Brigade  were  also 
mortally  wounded.  In  order  to  dislodge  the  sharpshooters 
from  the  Thomas  house,  about  four-thirty  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon, a  piece  of  Confederate  artillery  was  planted  in  the 
Worthington  yard,  and  shells  were  thrown  across  the  inter- 
vening fields,  striking  the  Thomas  house  and  making  great 
holes  in  its  brick  walls,  some  shells  exploding  in  the  upper 
rooms,  thus  driving  out  the  Federal  marksmen.  It  was  not 
until  then  that  a  final  successful  advance  of  Evans's  and  York's 
commands  was  made.  It  was  perhaps  after  three-thirty 
■o'clock  in  the  afternoon  when  the  real  battle  began,  and  it 
was  over  by  five  o'clock.  But  by  all  concerned  it  has  always 
been  considered  a  most  sanguinary  conflict. 

Near  the  Gambrill  mill  (a  stone  structure)  a  Federal  field 
hospital  was  set  up,  and  after  the  battle  forty-two  dead  and 
wounded  lay  around  the  mill  and  in  the  yard  adjacent  thereto. 
Another  Union  field  hospital  was  located  behind  the  hill  near 
-hat  is  now  the  George  Yaste  property,  close  to  where  the 
new  concrete  highway  to  Washington  runs.  Dr.  D.  F.  Mc- 
Kinney  had  charge  of  this  hospital.  A  Confederate  field 
hospital  was  set  up  near  the  Worthington  house,  and  many 
wounded  were  brought  here  to  be  treated  and  to  have  their 
wounds  dressed.  A  number  of  dead  and  wounded  of  both 
armies,  but  principally  Confederates,  lay  in  and  about  the 
Worthington  yard,  fields,  and  premises.  The  same  was  true 
of  the  Thomas  yard,  lawn,  fields,  and  premises,  except  that 
the  Union  loss  was  greater  there.  The  Thomas  house  was  very 
much  damaged  by  the  Confederate  shell  fire.  A  number  of 
Yankee  bullets  struck  the  Worthington  house,  one  entering 
through  a  window.  In  the  Worthington  cellar  during  the 
battle  were  John  T.  Worthington  and  his  family,  also  the 


family  of  Mr.  Frank  Mantz,  who  was  the  B.  and  O.  Railway 
agent  at  Frederick  Junction,  and  also  several  slaves  in  the 
Worthington  family,  who  remained  faithful  to  the  end. 

The  severity  and  bloodiness  of  the  battle  is  shown  in  part 
by  the  fact  that  a  stream  of  water  which  flows  through  the 
lawn  of  the  Thomas  premises  down  toward  Gambrill's  mill, 
was  colored  red  for  a  distance  of  one  hundred  yards  or  more 
by  the  blood  from  the  soldiers  on  both  sides  who  fell  dying  or 
wounded  and  bleeding  along  its  banks. 

The  loss  in  killed  and  wounded  on  both  sides  was  severe. 
The  Confederates  lost  heavily  in  officers  as  well  as  in  men. 
According  to  Federal  reports,  the  Federal  killed  on  the  field 
amounted  to  123,  and  the  wounded  to  603:  total,  726.  The 
Confederate  killed  has  been  placed  as  high  as  275,  and  the 
wounded  at  435;  total,  710.  After  the  battle  the  sun  was  still 
two  or  three  hours  above  the  western  horizon.  At  that  time 
the  dead  were  being  gathered  for  burial  and  the  wounded 
were  being  brought  to  the  field  hospitals  for  treatment. 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Hodges,  of  the  9th  Louisiana  Regiment, 
had  his  upper  arm  bone  shattered  by  a  leaden  bullet  and  suf- 
fered great  pain.  The  writer,  then  a  small  boy,  remembers 
gathering  sheaves  out  of  the  wheat  field  with  which  to  make 
a  pallet  in  the  shade  for  the  wounded  men. 

The  dead  perhaps  were  thickest  in  the  field  between  the 
northern  end  of  Brook's  Hill  and  the  Thomas  house,  and  in 
the  cornfield  where  McCausland  made  his  ill-advised  attack, 
also  in  the  Thomas  fields  near  his  house,  and  in  the  hill  field 
near  the  bridge  where  Terry  contended  with  Ricketts'  right. 
There  were  also  dead  and  wounded  on  the  lands  of  Mr.  Gam- 
brill.  The  dead  and  wounded  on  the  line  north  of  the  railroad 
held  by  Gen.  E.  B.  Tyler  were  stated  to  be  fifteen  and  sixty- 
eight,  respectively.  The  Union  army  retreated,  leaving  most 
of  its  wounded  on  the  battle  field,  but  after  the  Confederate 
wounded  were  attended  to,  the  Union  wounded  were 
also  given  attention  by  the  surgeons  of  the  Confederate 
army. 

Although  the  forces  of  Maj.  Gen.  Lew  Wallace  were  de- 
feated at  the  battle  of  Monocacy,  yet  the  brave  and  deter- 
mined resistance  which  they  made  to  the  march  of  General 
Early  toward  Washington  no  doubt  saved  the  capital  city 
from  capture.  His  advance  was  delayed  by  at  least  twenty- 
four  hours. 

Frederick  Junction  is  about  forty  miles  from  Washington, 
and  not  more  than  thirty-eight  miles,  perhaps,  from  some  of 
the  outlying  forts.  About  ten  o'clock  the  day  after  the  battle, 
July  10,  General  Early  moved  his  forces  along  the  highway 
toward  Rockville  and  Washington,  but  on  the  11th,  when  he 
arrived  in  the  late  afternoon  near  the  outlying  fortifications 
around  that  city,  he  discovered  that  they  were  well  manned 
by  Union  soldiers  sent  up  the  bay  by  General  Grant  from  the 
neighborhood  of  Hampton  Roads  and  City  Point.  He  states 
In  his  report  that  he  deemed  it  inadvisable  to  attack  the  city 
in  the  circumstances. 

Arriving  at  Fort  Stevens  on  the  11th  of  July,  General 
Early  says: 

"I  determined  to  first  make  an  assault,  but  before  it  could 
be  made  it  became  apparent  that  the  enemy  had  been  strongly 
reenforced,  and  we  knew  that  the  Sixth  Corps  had  arrived 
from  Grant's  amy,  and  after  consultation  with  my  divison 
commanders,  I  beame  satisfied  that  the  assault,  even  if  suc- 
cessful, would  be  attended  with  such  great  sacrifice  as  would 
insure  the  destruction  of  my  whole  force  before  victory  could 
have  been  made  available,  and  if  unsuccessful,  it  would  have 
necessarily  resulted  in  the  loss  of  the  whole  force.  I,  there- 
fore, reluctantly  determined  to  retire." 


24 


^oijfederat^  l/eterai). 


St*iy.t.»jyiwi!irjwi«i«i5»:i¥.i«iwi*:i«i».i«l».i.«i» 

[I 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of  space  without  charge; 
extra  space  will  be  charged  at  20  cents  a  line.   Engravings  $3.00  each. 


'For,  wrapped  in  silence  and  in  tears, 
And  canopied  by  creeping  years, 
Forever  freed  from  fury's  fears, 

Our  deathless  dead  ones  sleep; 
While  o'er  their  forms  the  flowerets  twine, 
And  mockbirds  sing  their  songs  divine, 
And  soft  and  still  the  moonbeams  shine 

O'er  Southrons  whom  we  weep." 


Hon.  William  Hodges  Mann. 

On  the  12th  of  December,  1927,  death  came  suddenly  to 
William  Hodges  Mann,  ex-governor  of  the  State  of  Virginia, 
at  the  age  of  eighty-four  years.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife 
and  one  son,  with  whom  he  had  been  practicing  law  in  Peters- 
burg, Va.,  since  leaving  the  governor's  chair  in  1914.  His 
last  public  appearance  was  on  July  30,  when,  in  his  gray  uni- 
form, he  was  the  principal  speaker  at  the  unveiling  of  the  mon- 
ument to  Gen.  William  Mahone  on  the  Crater  battle  field. 

William  H.  Mann  was  a  soldier  of  the  Confederacy,  serving 
with  Company  E — the  Petersburg  Riflemen — attached  to 
the  12th  Virginia  Infantry,  Mahone's  Brigade,  and  he  was  the 
last  survivor  of  this  company;  he  was  a  member  of  A.  P.  Hill 
Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Petersburg,  and  always  had  a  prominent 
part  in  its  affairs.  At  the  battle  of  Seven  Pines,  he  was  so 
severely  injured  that  he  could  not  again  render  active  service 
in  the  ranks,  but  frequently  was  sent  on  dangerous  and  dif- 
ficult service  in  the  operations  around  Petersburg,  and  this 
service  continued  to  the  end  of  the  war.  He  was  often  in  the 
Federal  lines,  sometimes  in  the  Yankee  uniform,  and  made 
himself  so  obnoxious  to  the  enemy  that  he  was  to  be  executed 
if  captured. 

After  the  war,  he  returned  to  Nottoway  County,  studied 
law,  and  began  to  practice  in  1867.  Three  years  later  he  was 
made  first  judge  of  that  county,  and  after  twenty-two  years 
of  service  on  the  bench  he  voluntarily  retired.  In  1899,  he 
was  elected  to  the  State  Senate,  and  in  1909  he  was  elected 
governor  of  the  State,  which  he  held  four  years,  then  retired 
to  private  life  and  resumed  the  practice  of  law  with  his  son 
at  Petersburg,  in  which  he  was  actively  engaged  to  the  day 
of  his  death. 

William  Hodges  Mann  was  born  in  Williamsburg,  Va.,  in 
1843,  his  father  dying  when  he  was  an  infant.  His  mother 
remarried,  and  he  grew  up  at  the  new  home  at  Brownsburg, 
in  Rockbridge  County,  but  at  the  age  of  fourteen  he  started 
out  to  make  his  own  way  in  life,  and  while  under  sixteen  he 
was  serving  as  deputy  clerk  of  Nottoway  County,  at  Peters- 
burg. From  there  he  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army,  and 
to  that  city  he  returned  after  the  close  of  hostilities.  He  was 
twice  married,  his  first  wife  being  Miss  Sailie  Fitzgerald;  the 
second  marriage  was  to  Miss  Etta  Donnan,  of  Petersburg, 
who  survives  him  with  one  son. 

Judge  Mann  was  known  as  a  forceful  speaker,  and  that 


talent  was  widely  used  for  the  benefit  of  the  Democratic 
party  in  Virginia  in  the  days  of  its  greatest  need,  and  of  late 
years  he  often  filled  the  pulpits  of  Churches  in  the  city  and 
vicinity.  He  was  a  leading  member  and  elder  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  Petersburg.  His  Confederate  comrades  said 
of  him:  "As  a  soldier,  a  judge,  a  senator,  a  neighbor,  a  friend, 
and  a  Christian  gentleman,  Judge  Mann  has  measured  up  to 
the  full  standard  of  all  that  we  would  require  of  him." 

Mark  T.  Alexander. 

Mark  T.  Alexander  quietly  passed  away  in  Norfolk,  Va., 
on  October  30,  1927,  and  was  laid  to  rest  by  the  side  of  his 
parents  in  the  cemetery  at  Scotland  Neck,  N.  C,  the  day  fol- 
lowing, attended  by  a  host  of  sorrowing  relatives  and  friends. 

He  was  the  son  of  Hon.  Mark  and  Sailie  P.  Alexander,  and 
was  born  at  Park  Forest,  the  old  family  home,  in  Mecklen- 
burg County,  Va.,  on  January  14,  1842.  When  the  War 
between  the  States  came  on,  he  readily  entered  the  struggle 
and  fought  through  the  weary  stretch  from  1861  to  1865, 
first  as  a  member  of  Company  A,  3rd  Virginia  Cavalry,  then 
in  Wickham's  Brigade,  Fitz  Lee's  Division,  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia.  On  detached  service  he  was  at  General  Fitz  Lee's 
headquarters,  remaining  there  the  last  two  years  of  the  war. 

Moving  farther  south,  he  lived  in  Mississippi,  and  at  Louis- 
ville, Ky.,  where  he  was  a  loyal  member  of  Elk's  Lodge,  No. 
8.  Eleven  years  ago  he  returned  to  Virginia  and  made  his 
home  with  his  niece,  Mrs.  J.  Tabb  Neblett,  of  Lunenburg 
County. 

Mr.  Alexander  was  a  devout  and  helpful  member  of  St. 
John's  Episcopal  Church,  Lunenburg  County,  and  gave 
himself  in  unselfish  service  to  others.  Having  no  family 
of  his  own,  he  became  a  true  and  generous  provider  for  those 
less  fortunate  than  he,  and  passed  from  the  scenes  of  earth 
held  in  their  love  and  deep  affection. 

Thus  passed  the  last  surviving  member  of  a  long  and  hon- 
orable line  of  distinguished  Virginians  and  North  Carolinians. 

"Father,  in  thy  gracious  keeping, 
Leave  we  now  thy  servant  sleeping." 

B.  C.  Tarkington. 

Booker  Charter  Tarkington  died  at  his  home  in  Weather- 
ford,  Tex.,  aged  ninety-five  years.  He  was  born  in  Obion 
County,  Tenn.,  July  31,  1832,  and  moved  to  East  Texas  with 
his  parents  in  1847,  the  family  settling  at  Pittsburg  in  what 
is  now  Camp  County.  In  1861,  he  enlisted  from  there  in  the 
army  of  the  Confederacy  and  served  throughout  the  War 
between  the  States.  He  located  in  Parker  County  in  July, 
1865,  and  this  county  had  since  been  his  home  continuously. 
He  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  at  Veal  Station,  one 
of  the  earliest  settlements  in  the  section,  later  engaging  in 
cattle  raising,  but  returned  to  Weatherford  in  1879  and  settled 
permanently.  He  was  elected  to  the  office  of  county  com- 
missioner, and  was  a  member  of  the  commissioners  court 
at  the  time  the  present  courthouse  was  built.  Afterwards, 
he  was  elected  to  the  office  of  county  treasurer  and  served 
three  terms  in  that  capacity. 

In  1868  Comrade  Tarkington  was  married  to  Miss  Sarah 
Crawford,  who,  with,  three  sons  and  two  daughters,  survives 
him. 

B.  C.  Tarkington  was  one  of  the  honored  and  highly  re- 
spected citizens  of  Weatherford  and  Parker  counties.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  of  the  order  of 
Odd  Fellows,  and  a  loyal  and  devoted  member  of  Tom  Green 
Camp,  United  Confederate  Veterans. 

[J.  M.  Richards,  Weatherford,  Tex.] 


Qo^federat^  l/eterai). 


25 


James  Samuel  Clarke. 
James  Samuel  Clarke,  son  of  Daniel  and  Ednah  Pepper 
Clarke,  for  the  last  fifteen  years  of  his  life  a  resident  of  Mil- 
lersburg,  Ky.,  passed  to  his  reward  on  October  23,  192o,  at 
the  age  of  eighty-five  years.  He  was  born  in  Fleming  County, 
Ky.,  April  9, 1841,  beingthe 
youngest,  and,  for  fourteen 
years,  the  last  survivor  of  a 
family  of  twelve  children. 

His  father,  proprietor  for 
a  number  of  years  of  one 
of  the  few  inns  scattered 
along  the  old  wagon  road 
which  connected  Lexington 
and  Maysville,  came  to  the 
State  with  his  parents,  Ben- 
jamin and  Sarah  Jones 
Clarke,  from  Fluvanna 
County,  Va.,  in  1790.  The 
family  is  related  to  George 
Rogers  Clarke,  pioneer 
surveyor  and  soldier.  JAMES  S.  CLARKE. 

Daniel  Clarke,  his  father, 
was  a  veteran  of  the  War  of  1812.    Joseph  Clarke,  an  idolized 
elder  brother,  a  veteran  of  the  Mexican  War. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  War  between  the  States,  James 
Samuel,  the  youngest  son,  being  then  in  his  nineteenth  year, 
was  left  at  home  with  the  aged  parents,  while  a  brother, 
Enoch  P.  Clarke,  went  with  the  boys  in  gray.  His  heart, 
however,  was  with  the  Southern  army,  and  in  1862  he  volun- 
teered for  service  as  a  private  in  Company  F,  Second  Bat- 
talion, Kentucky  Mounted  Rifles.  He  was  with  Bragg  when 
the  latter  invaded  Kentucky;  was  on  the  raid  under  Captain 
Everett  from  Abington,  Va.,  to  Maysville,  Ky.;  was  in  an 
engagement  with  the  14th  Kentucky  Regiment  between 
Olympian  Springs  and  Mount  Sterling,  Ky.,  capturing  thirty- 
eight  men  without  the  loss  of  a  man;  guarded  the  salt  works 
near  Marion,  Va.;  was  captured  at  Triplett's  Bridge,  Ky., 
i  and  spent  twenty  months  in  prison  on  Johnson's  Island, 
Lake  Erie,  and  another  in  Chesapeake  Bay. 

After  the  war,  he  turned  his  attention  to  farming  and  stock- 
raising,  being  a  lover  of  saddle  horses.  Residing  a  number  of 
years  near  Mayslick,  Ky.,  he  later  went  to  Bath  County 
to  reside,  finally  locating  in  Bourbon  County,  where  he 
engaged  in  farming  to  the  close  of  his  life.  He  kept  in  touch 
j  with  the  issues  of  the  day  and  took  a  vital  interest  in  the  af- 
fairs of  the  community,  State,  and  nation.  Confined  to  his 
bed  only  five  days,  never  helpless,  and  with  no  disease  rack- 
ing his  body,  he  "fell  on  sleep,"  simply  "worn  out"  in  body, 
as  he  was  wont  to  say,  bowing  his  head  in  submission  to  his 
Maker's  will. 

On  November  24,  1870,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss 
'  Nancy  Elizabeth  Clift,  of  Mayslick,  Ky.,  who  preceded  him 
in  death  four  years.  He  is  survived  by  four  sons,  four  daugh- 
ters, twelve  grandchildren,  and  one  great-grandson,  who 
cherish  the  memory  of  his  quiet,  unassuming,  yet  exemplary 
life.  Courteous  and  upright  of  person,  as  he  was  also  in 
character,  his  was  a  familiar  figure  as  he  walked  the  streets 
with  buoyant  step  or  rode  with  figure  erect  at  the  age  of 
eighty-five,  as  in  the  day  when  he  sat  in  the  cavalryman's 
saddle. 

The  Confederate  Veteran  has  been  a  visitor  to  his  home 
almost  from  its  beginning,  and  it  was  his  request  that  it  come 
to  the  family  as  long  as  it  was  published.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans,  and  found  his  greatest 
pleasure  in  later  years  in  attending  the  Confederate  reunions. 


He  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  family  lot  in  Millersburg  Ceme- 
tery, the  Confederate  burial  service  being  conducted  by  Con- 
federate comrades,  who  also  acted  as  honorary  pallbearers, 
while  a  member  of  the  Richard  Hawes  Chapter,  U.  D.  C.,  of 
Paris,  Ky.,  placed  a  Confederate  flag  in  the  casket. 

Capt.  James  Kennedy. 

Capt.  James  Kennedy  died  at  his  home  in  Kansas  City, 
Mo.,  November  3,  1927,  aged  ninety-one  years. 

Services  were  held  November  5  in  the  Independence  Ave- 
nue Christian  Church,  which  he  had  attended  forty  years. 
His  comrades  from  Camp  Number  80,  U.  C.  V.,  of  which 
he  was  a  charter  member,  read  the  ritual  at  the  close  of  the 
impressive  services,  and  he  was  laid  to  rest,  in  his  beloved 
gray  uniform,  in  Forest  Hill  Cemetery,  beneath  the  shadow 
of  the  Confederate  monument. 

Captain  Kennedy  was  born  in  Jefferson  City,  Mo.,  July  9, 
1836,  and  spent  his  life  in  this  State,  except  while  in  Con- 
federate service.  His  forbears  came  to  America  many  years 
before  the  Revolution.  His  grandfather,  Cornelius  Kennedy, 
fought  with  Gen.  George  Washington,  in  1776.  At  the  close 
of  the  war,  he  settled  in  Maryland  near  Baltimore. 

At  the  first  call  of  his  native  State,  James  Kennedy  joined 
the  Confederate  forces,  enlisting  at  Brunswick,  Me.,  May  2, 
1861,  then  going  to  Camp  Jackson,  St.  Louis.  He  was  body- 
guard to  General  Frost,  serving  under  Commander  John  B. 
Clark,  Capt.  William  Price,  nephew  of  Gen.  Sterling  Price. 
Later  he  was  captain  of  Searcy's  Battalion,  Tyler's  Brigade. 
He  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  major  before  the  close  of 
the  war. 

Captain  Kennedy  participated  in  these  battles:  Spring- 
field, first  and  second  battles  of  Lexington,  Independence, 
Carthage,  Newtonia,  Cane  Hill,  Cross  Hollow,  Helena', 
Corinth,  Miss.;  and  on  October  23,  24,  1864,  was  on  the  West- 
port  battle  field  as  captain  with  six  hundred  men.  After  this 
battle,  he  retreated  with  Price  to  Red  River,  Ark.,  where  he 
surrendered  in  May,  1865. 

He  was  a  bachelor.  A  brother  of  eighty-five  years  and  a 
sister  eighty  years  old,  nieces,  and  nephews  survive  him. 

He  was  a  Christian,  a  soldier,  and  a  gentleman  of  the  Old 
South. 

[Committee:  Mrs.  Anna  Ragan  Noland,  State  Secretary, 
Missouri  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  Miss  Elizabeth  Blackburn, 
Chairman  Veteran's  Committee,  Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter 
U.  D.  C] 

Philip  Eldridge. 

On  October  20,  1927,  Comrade  Philip  Eldridge,  at  the  ripe 
age  of  ninety-four  years,  anwered  the  last  roll  call  and 
crossed  over  the  river  to  join  the  comrades  with  whom  he 
marched  and  fought  in  the  days  that  tried  men's  souls.  In 
Bienville  Parish,  La.,  he  joined  Company  K,  8th  Louisiana 
Cavalry,  and  was  in  the  battles  of  Mansfield,  Pleasant  Hill, 
and  all  of  the  other  engagements  in  which  his  regiment  took 
part.  He  surrendered  and  was  paroled  at  Shreveport,  La., 
in  May,  1865.  In  1867,  he  moved  to  Jefferson,  Tex.,  and 
was  in  the  mercantile  business  until  a  few  years  ago.  He  was 
one  of  the  early  members  of  the  congregation  of  Temple 
Sinai,  was  a  Mason  for  more  than  seventy  years,  and  was 
treasurer  of  Jefferson  Lodge,  No.  38,  for  more  than  forty 
years,  a  good  man  and  true  in  all  of  the  relations  of  life.  He 
was  one  of  the  original  members  of  Gen.  Dick  Taylor  Camp 
No.  1265,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Jefferson,  Tex.,  and  was  esteemed  and 
respected  by  all  of  his  neighbors. 

[Davis  Biggs,  Adjutant.] 


26 


^ogfederat^  l/eterap. 


ABNER  YARBROUGH. 


Abner  Yarbrough. 

Abner  Yarbrough  was  born  in  Hopkins  County,  Ky., 
March  26,  1844,  and  enlisted,  October  5,  1861,  in  Company 
A,  of  the  8th  Kentucky  In- 
fantry ,  serving  under  Capt. 
I.  B.  Jones.  He  went 
through  the  war  and  was 
wounded  three  times  in 
battle;  was  mounted  in 
March  1861,  and  became 
an  attache  of  Forrest's 
Cavalry;  was  paroled  May 
16,  1  8  65,  and  returned 
home,  married,  and  re- 
moved to  Paragould,  Ark., 
where  he  died  on  Nov- 
ember 25,  1927,  and  was 
laid  to  rest  in  Linwood 
Cemetery  at  Paragould. 
He  was  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  Church. 

Comrade  Yarbrough  is 
survived  by  his  wife,  two 
sons,   five  grandchildren, 

and  five  great-grandchildren,  also  one  brother,  Robert  Yar- 
brough, of  California. 

So  far  as  records  show,  Abner  Yarbrough's  death  leaves 
but  one  survivor  of  Captain  Jones's  company,  George  Wiley, 
of  Hopkins  County,  Ky. 

Simon  Brown  McClure. 

Simon  Brown  McClure,  born  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  some 
seven  miles  from  Wheeling,  Va.  (now  West  Virginia),  on 
July  10,  1843,  Vent  with  his  widowed  mother  and  seven 
brothers  and  sisters  in  1857  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  by  water,  and 
from  there  into  the  wilderness  of  Phelps  County  by  wagon. 
There  he  lived  until  the  beginning  of  the  War  between  the 
States,  when  he  enlisted  in  Company  D,  10th  Missouri  In- 
fantry, Parsons's  Brigade,  under  General  Price.  He  took  part 
in  all  the  battles  of  his  regiment,  and  at  Prairie  Grove  battle 
he  was  slightly  wounded  by  a  spent  ball.  He  was  captured 
at  Helena,  Ark.,  on  July  4,  1863,  and  was  for  several  months 
a  prisoner  at  Alton,  111.,  and  afterwards  was  held  for  twenty- 
two  months  at  Fort  Delaware.  When  released  from  prison 
in  1865,  he  was  a  staggering  skeleton,  but  with  others  he 
made  his  way  home,  subsisting  on  the  charity  of  a  desolated 
country.  At  Memphis,  Tenn.,  he  received  his  discharge  from 
the  army,  with  which  he  had  served  to  the  bitter  end. 

In  1869,  Comrade  McClure  engaged  in  railroad  building 
in  Arkansas,  going  from  there  to  the  Indian  Nation,  then  to 
Wyoming  Territory,  where  he  was  employed  by  the  govern- 
ment in  transportation  work  against  the  hostile  Indians,  and 
during  the  eight  years  of  this  work  he  endured  many  hard- 
ships. He  returned  to  Missouri  in  1879  and  located  on  the 
farm  where  he  spent  the  rest  of  his  life.  In  1880,  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Miss  Virginia  Sturgeon,  of  Lake  Spring,  Mo.,  and  five 
children  were  born  to  them.  He  became  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  Church  some  twenty  years  before  his  death,  which 
occurred  on  December  25,  1924.  He  was  survived  by  his  wife, 
three  sons,  and  two  daughters,  also  five  grandchildren  and 
one  great-grandchild. 

"Uncle  Brown,"  as  he  was  more  familiarly  known,  was  one 
of  the  leading  citizens  of  his  community,  a  kind  and  affection- 
ate husband  and  father,  a  faithful  Christian,  a  loyal  friend 
and  neighbor. 


John  W.  Heflin. 

On  the  morning  of  October  14,  1927,  at  Flemingsburg,  Ky. 
a  brave  private  Confederate  soldier,  John  W.  Heflin,  answerec 
the  roll  call  of  Immortals  and  joined  the  innumerable  phalan> 
of  the  South's  honored  dead. 

He  was  the  son  of  Lawson  Alexander  and  Ann  Eliza  Heflin 
and  was  born  at  Brandywine,  Carter's  Run,  Fauqier  County 
Va.  In  1863,  when  seventeen  years  old,  he  enlisted  in  Com 
pany  A,  of  Mosby's  Partisan  Rangers.  He  was  captured  in1 
January,  1864,  and  immediately  placed  in  irons,  hand  an 
foot,  and  so  left  for  forty-six  days  at  Brandy  Station,  Va, 
where  he  was  held  in  a  stockade,  with  no  shelter  save  th 
canopy  of  heaven  and  exposed  to  wind,  rain,  snow,  and  slee 
both  day  and  night  without  either  overcoat  or  blanket 
He  was  sent  from  there  to  the  Old  Capitol  Prison  at  Wash 
ington,  D.  C,  where  he  remained  four  months.  Escapin 
the  pestilence  of  smallpox,  of  which  many  Confederat 
prisoners  died  at  that  prison,  he  was  removed  to  Fort  Dela 
ware,  where  he  was  confined  until  June  21,  1865. 

In  1874,  he  went  to  Kentucky  and  located  at  Tilton,  Flem 
ing  County.    On  April  24,  1877,  he  was  married  to  Miss 
Mildred  Robinson,  of  Montgomery  County,  and  of  this  union 
were  born  five  children.   Surviving  him  are  his  wife,  two  sons 
and  a  daughter,  and  five  grandchildren. 

In  the  winter  of  1879  he  accepted  the  position  as  cashier 
of  the  Fleming  County  Farmers  Bank,  located  at  Flemings- 
burg, to  which  place  he  moved  his  family  in  March  of  that  year 
and  continued  as  cashier  of  the  bank  until  his  death. 

On  Sunday  afternoon  of  October  16,  loving  friends  tenderly 
bore  his  body  to  the  silent  city  of  the  dead,  and  he  sleeps  his 
last  sleep  on  the  hill  overlooking  the  city  of  his  adoption, 
loved  by  man  and  honored  by  all. 
[J.  D.  Pumphrey.] 

William  C.  Groner. 
William  Christopher  Groner  was  born  in  Knox  County, 
Tenn.,  February  18,  1845.    His  parents  moved  to  Missouri 

when  he  was  a  boy,  and 
from  there  he  entered  the 
Confederate  army  at  the 
age  of  seventeen,  and  served 
with  Gen.  Joe  Shelby  until 
the  close  of  the  war.  After 
the  war,  he  settled  with 
his  parents  in  Collin 
County,  Tex.  Comrade 
Groner  was  in  every  way  a 
typical  Southern  gentle- 
man and  a  useful  citizen. 
He  was  a  well-informed 
man,  though  largely  self- 
educated,  since  those  years 
in  which  a  young  man 
usually  acquires  his  school- 
ing were  spent  in  the  Confederate  service.  He  was  widely 
read,  and  could  converse  on  almost  any  subject  of  current  or 
general  interest. 

He  was  devoted  to  the  cause  of  the  Confederacy  and  in 
his  library  were  many  of  the  most  valuable  books  treating  of 
the  history  of  the  Confederacy  and  of  the  war  between  the 
sections.  He  was  a  patriot  tried  and  true,  and  never  failed 
in  his  devotion  to  the  cause  to  which  he  gave  three  of  the  best 
years  of  his  youth,  and  which  to  him  was  sacred  and  holy  cause. 

On  July  2,  1927,  he  parked  his  guns  of  earthly  warfare  and 
crossed  over  the  river  to  rest  "in  the  shade  of  the  trees" 
with  his  comrades  of  other  days. 


W.  C.  GRONER. 


PERE  BRUCE  YOUNG. 


Pere  Bruce  Young. 

Pere  Bruce  Young  was  born  at  Lovingston,  Nelson  County, 
Va.,  on  May  6,  1842,  and  died  October  23,  1927,  in  his  eighty- 
sixth  year.  His  parents 
were  Pere  Wethered  and 
Sarah  Eleanor  Perrow 
Young.  From  them  he 
inherited  many  noble 
traits  of  character.  De- 
prived of  a  father's  care 
and  guidance  when  only 
eight  years  of  age,  and 
his  widowed  mother  be- 
ing left  in  reduced  cir- 
cumstances with  three 
small  children,  his  edu- 
cational advantages 
were  very  meager.  He 
attended  the  old  field 
schools  until  he  was 
fourteen  years  of  age, 
when  he  had  to  go  to 
work   to    help  support 

his  mother  and  his  two  young  sisters.  He  used  to  say  he 
graduated  in  the  "School  of  Hard  Knocks." 

Comrade  Young  was  in  government  employ  at  the  out- 
break of  war  in  1861,  and  was  exempt  from  military  duty, 
but,  like  all  youth  of  that  period,  he  could  not  be  content  as 
a  civilian.  He  joined  the  8th  Virginia  Cavalry,  Company  B, 
in  the  brigade  of  Gen.  William  E.  Jones,  and  engaged  in  some 
heavy  fighting.  On  June  5,  1864,  at  the  battle  of  Piedmont, 
in  Augusta  County,  Va.,  he  was  severely  wounded  just  below 
his  left  knee.  General  Jones,  who  confronted  a  large  army 
under  General  Hunter,  lost  his  life  in  this  engagement. 
Comrade  Young  was  removed  from  the  field  to  the  yard  of 
a  home  being  used  as  a  hospital  for  the  Federal  wounded, 
where  he  lay  on  the  ground  for  ten  days,  when  a  place  on  a 
porch  was  provided  for  him.  At  the  request  of  Rev.  Thomas 
Roberts,  a  saintly  Baptist  minister  of  Nelson  County,  a  good 
Baptist  of  Augusta  County  took  the  injured  youth  into  his 
home,  and  there  he  lay  on  his  back  four  months.  Then  his 
relatives  took  him  home,  but  he  went  on  crutches  a  long 
time.  The  wound  never  healed,  and  had  to  be  dressed  daily 
for  more  than  sixty-three  years,  and  was  primarily  the  cause 
of  his  death. 

After  the  war,  Comrade  Young  studied  law  under  W.  C. 
Carrington  (afterwards  mayor  of  Richmond,  Va.)  and  was 
licensed  to  practice  in  1867.  He  served  his  county  long  and 
well  as  justice  of  the  peace,  land  assessor,  supervisor,  and 
member  of  the  House  of  Delegates.  Here  he  had  the  unique 
distinction  of  having  resolutions  passed  by  the  General  As- 
sembly commending  his  services  and  asking  his  county  to 
return  him  without  opposition.  He  was  the  only  Confederate 
veteran  in  the  House,  was  honored  and  greatly  beloved  by 
his  younger  colleagues,  and  was  called  the  "Patriarch  of  the 
House."  He  was  lovingly  laid  to  rest  in  the  family  burial 
ground  at  his  home  near  Shipman,  attended  by  throngs  of 
friends,  from  every  station  in  life,  and  many  beautiful  floral 
offerings  attested  the  esteem  in  which  he  was  held.  One  of 
his  friends  in  the  governor's  office  said  of  him:  "He  was  a 
soldier,  a  legislator,  a  gentleman,  and  a  man.  He  was  one 
who  brought  down  into  the  present  generation  that  high  stand- 
ard of  honor  which  characterized  the  men  of  the  Old  South." 
Comrade  Young  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  South.    He  is  survived  by  his  wife  and  two  sons. 


Dr.  J.  K.  Simmons. 
The  death  of  Dr.  J.  K.  Simmons  at  his  home,  Woodsdale, 
on  Mill  Creek  near  Nace,  Va.,  April  9,  1927,  removed  one  of 
the  most  prominent  and  beloved  citizens  of  Botetourt  County. 
He  was  eighty-six  years  old,  and  his  death  occurred  on  the 
anniversary  of  the  surrender  at  Appomattox.  He  was  born 
December  14,  1840,  at  his  late  home,  which  is  probably  the 
oldest  house  in  the  county  and  was  built  by  his  grandfather, 
John  W.  Simmons,  in  1812.  With  the  exception  of  his  four 
years'  service  in  the  War  between  the  States  and  a  few  years 
residence  in  Rockbridge  County,  when  he  first  began  medical 
practice,  Dr.  Simmons  had  spent  his  entire  life  in  Botetourt 
County. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  War  between  the  States,  he  en- 
listed in  Company  A,  28th  Virginia  Volunteer  Regiment, 
and  served  through  the  entire  four  years.  He  was  wounded 
seven  times  and  was  taken  prisoner  twice,  the  last  time  on 
the  6th  of  April,  three  days  before  the  surrender.  He  was  a 
brave  soldier  and  was  devoted  always  to  the  Confederacy 
and  the  Southland.  His  interest  in  the  work  of  the  U.  D.  C. 
never  wavered.  His  assistance  and  knowledge  in  preserving 
records  have  been  invaluable,  and  his  presence  at  the  meetings 
was  always  an  inspiration.  He  was  made  an  honorary  mem- 
ber of  the  Fincastle  Chapter.  He  not  only  gave  his  time  and 
services  to  his  State,  but  he  had  three  sons  in  the  Spanish- 
American  War,  one  of  whom  died  in  service. 

Possessed  of  a  remarkable  memory,  about  a  year  ago  Dr. 
Simmons  wrote  a  history  of  the  organization  and  service  of 
his  company,  of  which  he  was  first  sergeant,  giving  the  com- 
plete roster  and  even  recalling  all  casualties,  promotions, 
battles  participated  in,  and  other  minute  details.  His  de- 
scription of  Pickett's  charge  at  Gettysburg,  in  which  he  took 
part,  is  intensely  thrilling.  The  wound  which  he  received  at 
Frazier's  Farm  was  one  cause  of  his  death.  He  was  the  oldest 
Mason  in  Botetourt  County  and  probably  in  the  State, 
having  been  a  member  for  sixty-four  years. 

At  the  age  of  four  he  started  to  Sunday  school,  and  for 
many  years  he  taught  the  Bible  to  the  young  men  of  the 
county.  His  death  is  a  real  loss  to  Ebenezer  Sunday  School, 
of  which  he  was  a  dearly  beloved  member.  He  had  a  profound 
knowledge  of  the  Bible  and  loved  to  teach  it.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Fincastle  Baptist  Church  and  for  many  years 
had  been  a  deacon,  clerk,  and  prominent  member.  He  was 
ever  a  friend  to  man  in  his  ministrations  to  the  sick,  not  only 
in  easing  pain,  but  with  his  prayers. 

He  was  educated  at  Virginia  Medical  College,  Richmond, 
and  gave  his  entire  life  to  the  practice  of  medicine.  His 
health  beginning  to  fail  about  four  years  ago,  he  gave  up  his 
practice,  but  kept  up  his  interest  in  public  affairs  and  com- 
munity welfare. 

He  was  laid  away  in  the  family  burial  grounds  at  Amster- 
dam, Va.,  by  the  side  of  his  wife.  The  active  pallbearers 
were  six  of  his  nephews. 

Members  of  the  two  county  Chapters,  U.  D.  C,  of  Fin- 
castle, and  that  of  Buchanan  attended  in  a  body.  The  services 
were  concluded  at  the  grave  with  Masonic  honors. 

As  the  casket,  draped  with  a  Confederate  flag,  was  gently 
lowered  into  the  grave,  taps  was  sounded  and  these  words 
fell  upon  the  crowd  of  loving  friends  as  a  benediction — ■ 

"Fades  the  light;  and  afar 
Goeth  day,  cometh  night;  and  a  star 
Leadeth  all,  speedeth  all,  to  their  rest." 

Dr.  Simmons  is  survived  by  one  brother,  Nathan  Sim- 
mons, a  Confederate  veteran,  three  sons,  and  a  daughter, 
also  four  grandchildren. 


28  Qoi)federat^  \/etcraij. 

TUniteo  daughters  of  tbe  (Tonfeberac^ 

"^Cova  97?a*BS  977o*tory  Sterna/" 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  President  General 
Chatham,  Va. 

Mrs.  Oscar  McKenzie,  Montezuma,  Ga  First  Vice  President  General 


Mrs.  P.  H.  P.  Lane,  Philadephia,  Pa  Second  Vice  President  General 

186  Bethlehem  Pike 

Mrs.  Madge  D.  Burney,  Waynesboro,  Miss  Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Troy,  Ala  Recording  Secretary  General 

Miss  Mary  L.  G.  White,  Nashville,  Tenn. .  .  .Corresponding  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner,  Richmond,  Va  Treasurer  Genera 

Rural  Route  No.  2 

Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Louisville,  Ky  Historian  Genera1 

74  Weissinger-Gaulbert 

Mrs.  Fred  C.  Kolman,  New  Orleans,  La  Registrar  General 

4620  South  Derbigny  Street 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C  Custodian  of  Crosses  j 

Mrs.  Jackson  Brandt,  Baltimore,  Md  Custodian  of  Flags  and  Pennant  si 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  Official  Editor,  903  North  Boulevard,  Baton  Rouge,  La. 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  It  is  a  blessed 
privilege  to  be  one  of  the  many  thousand  of  this  organization 
with  established  descent  from  the  most  heroic  soldiery  the 
world  has  known.  But  to  be  the  chosen  leader  of  these  women 
who,  while  cherishing  the  sacred  memories  of  a  glorious  past, 
build  on  these  memories  great  possibilities  of  the  future  is 
an  honor  without  equal. 

My  heart  is  filled  with  appreciation  for  your  confidence, 
and  I  pray  that  your  faith  may  be  justified. 

May  each  one  of  us  recall  the  words;  and  make  our  prayer 
the  thought  of  the  dear  lady  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  one  of  our 
beneficiaries,  who  wished  the  convention  in  Charleston  to 
know  that  each  day  she  prayed,  "God  bless  the  U.  D.  C." 

A  beautiful  conclusion  to  the  brilliant  convention  was  the 
service  at  St.  James,  Goose  Creek,  November  20.  The  sermon 
of  the  Rev.  Albert  Thomas,  of  St.  Michael's,  from  the  text, 
"Wherefore  seeing  we  are  encompassed  about  with  so  great 
a  crowd  of  witnesses,  let  us  run  with  patience  the  race  set 
before  us,"  was  most  inspiring  to  one  wearing  upon  her  breast 
for  the  first  time  the  jewel  of  her  official  position. 

A  drive  to  Middleton  Gardens  on  the  forenoon  of  Monday, 
as  a  guest  of  the  Misses  Poppenheim,  a  luncheon  at  Villa 
Margherita,  as  the  guest  of  the  Second  Vice  President  Gen- 
eral, Mrs.  P.  H.  P.  Lane,  and  the  retiring  Registrar  General, 
Mrs.  J.  P  Higgins,  was  followed  by  an  afternoon  devoted  to 
your  service. 

In  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  our  Constitution, 
the  Committee  on  Finance  was  elected  by  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee before  leaving  Charleston.  This  Committee  consists 
of  Mrs.  J.  P.  Higgins,  5330  Pershing  Avenue,  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
chairman;  with  Mrs.  W.  E.  Massey,  Arkansas,  Mrs.  Dolph 
Long,  North  Carolina,  Mrs.  John  W.  Goodwin,  Pennsylvania, 
and  Mrs.  Franklin  Canby,  Maryland,  composing  the  commit- 
tee. These  ladies  of  " recognized  business  ability"  will  "pass 
upon  all  resolutions  donating  money  from  the  general  treas- 
ury" and  "recommend  investment  of  funds." 

Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  903  North  Boulevard,  Baton  Rouge, 
La.,  has  accepted  the  position  as  editor  of  the  U.  D.  C.  De- 
partment of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  and  it  might  be 
well  for  correspondents  in  the  various  Divisions  to  remember 
that  it  will  require  a  somewhat  longer  period  for  mail  in  transit 
from  Louisiana  to  Tennessee  than  from  Virginia,  the  home 
of  the  recent  editor. 

Mrs.  Amos  H.  Norris,  Civil  Service  Board,  Tampa,  Fla., 
will  remain  chairman  of  the  Mrs.  Norman  V.  Randolph  Fund 
for  Needy  Confederate  Women.  The  happiest  duty  of  the 
President  General  has  been,  and  will  be,  the  signing  of  the 
monthly  checks  for  these  beneficiaries.    Thirty-three  of  these 


were  authorized  for  December,  the  amount  being  $20  each, 
the  regular  monthly  sum  of  $15,  with  an  additional  $5  as  a 
Christmas  token.  A  message  of  cheer  and  the  season's  greet- 
ings was  mailed  from  this  office  to  each  of  these  ladies  in  time 
to  reach  her  Christmas  morning. 

The  Committee  on  Education  will  continue  to  function 
under  the  chairmanship  of  Mrs.  R.  D;  Wright,  Newberry, 
S.  C.  Mrs.  Wright  will  have  to  assist  her  Mrs.  B.  B.  Ross, 
Alabama;  Miss  Mary  Carlisle,  Tex.;  Mrs.  D.  M.  Henderson, 
N.  J.;  and  Mrs.  W.  E.  R.  Byrne,  W.  Va. 

Two  new  departments  were  created  by  the  convention  in 
Charleston,  1927,  the  Department  of  Reference,  of  which 
Mrs.  Roy  W.  McKinney  is  chairman,  and  the  Department 
of  Records,  Mrs.  J.  P.  Higgins,  chairman. 

With  these  departments  in  operation,  the  registration  of 
the  U.  D.  C.  membership  will  be  greatly  clarified,  and  the 
duties  of  the  Registrar  General,  which  had  become  most 
onerous,  will  be  much  decreased. 

With  the  most  profound  regret,  it  was  found  impossible, 
owing  to  office  duties  demanding  immediate  attention,  for 
the  President  General  to  be  present  at  the  ceremonies  incident 
to  the  presentation  of  the  statue  of  the  Vice  President  of  the 
Southern  Confederacy,  Alexander  H.  Stephens,  at  Statuary 
Hall,  Washington,  D.  C,  on  December  8.  In  compliance 
with  instructions  from  the  Charleston  convention,  that  the 
interest  of  the  entire  organization,  U.  D.  C,  in  this  historic 
event  be  emphasized,  Mrs.  P.  H.  P.  Lane,  Second  Vice  Presi- 
dent General,  was  requested  to  represent  the  organization, 
her  committee  being  Mrs.  Jackson  Brandt,  Custodian  of 
Flags  and  Pennants,  and  Mrs.  A.  C.  Ford,  recent  U.  D.  C. 
Department,  Confederate  Veteran,  and  Past  President 
of  the  Virginia  Division.  These  ladies  placed  the  floral  of- 
fering in  your  name. 

In  grateful  acknowledgment  of  your  loyalty  to  me,  and 
with  a  renewal  of  my  pledge  of  service,  cordially  youri, 

Maude  Merchant. 


liS 

live 


AN  APPRECIATION 

In  closing  her  two  years'  administration  of  this  department, 
your  editor  wishes  to  thank  those  who  have  so  splendidly  as- 
sisted her  in  this  work,  and  who,  by  their  courtesy,  faithful- 
ness, and  promptness  have  added  so  much  to  the  efficiency 
of  this  department.  She  trusts  that  the  same  consideration 
and  cooperation  will  be  given  her  successor,  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin, 
of  Louisiana,  to  whom  all  communications  should  be  ad- 
dressed hereafter.  Mrs.  A.  C.  Ford. 


Hani 
I  1 
ileri' 


On 

besto 


liar. 

in 


Davis 
« tin 
lor  11 
-ustc 

BHD! 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


29 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 
Alabama. — "Alabama,  Alabama,  we  will  aye  be  true  to 
thee." 

Apparently  every  daughter  is  back  on  the  job  again.  From 
all  parts  of  the  State  come  reports  of  activity  and  plans  for 
the  coming  year. 

R.  D.  Jackson  Chapter,  Woodlawn,  opens  her  winter's 
work  with  a  brilliant  program.  The  President's  greeting 
closed  with  special  prayer  for  Mrs.  C.  T.  Baege,  Honorary 
Life  President,  who  is  critically  ill. 

■  Upon  adjournment,  the  official  board  was  hostess  at  a  de- 
lightful luncheon  given  at  the  Molton  Hotel  to  the  veteran's 
and  many  visitors  present. 

William  L.  Yancy  Chapter,  Birmingham,  held  their  initial 
meeting  for  the  season  at  the  home  of  the  President,  Mrs. 
R.  G.  McCartys,  October  12.  Miss  Foster,  retiring  Historian, 
presented  the  newly  elected  Historian,  Mrs.  Robert  Erving, 
a  scrapbook  of  the  Chapter's  activities  during  her  term  of 
office.  New  members  were  welcomed  and  a  long  list  of  names 
presented  for  membership.  A  floral  committee  was  named 
to  send  a  wreath  of  laurel  at  the  passing  of  each  Confederate 
veteran. 

Fayette  Chapter,  on  October  1,  royally  entertained  the 
Confederate  veterans,  their  wives,  and  widows  of  veterans 
in  a  most  enjoyable  manner  by  the  presentation  of  a  lovely 
program  fitting  the  occasion,  which  was  followed  by  a  sump- 
tuous banquet. 

General  Lamkin,  of  Jasper,  head  of  Alabama  veterans,  gave 
an  address,  mostly  reminiscent,  which  was  interesting  and 
appreciated  Seventeen  veterans  were  present,  and  a  number 
of  the  wives  and  widows. 

The  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter,  Ozark,  held  the  first  meet- 
ing of  the  year  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  H.  L.  Holman,  Mrs.  T.  E. 
Edwards,  the  new  President,  presiding.  Mrs.  Shellie  Parker 
was  elected  Treasurer  and  Mrs.  W.  H.  Hunts,  Historian. 
After  an  interesting  program,  delicious  refreshments  were 
served. 

R.  E.  Rodes  Chapter,  Tuscaloosa,  held  the  first  meeting 
of  the  season  in  the  beautiful  home  of  Mrs.  Charles  Maxwell, 

-Sr.    There  were  greetings  from  the  President  after  a  trip  to 

(  Hawaiian  Islands,  where  she  found  no  U.  D.  C.  organization, 
.but  was  a  guest  of  the  D.  A.  R.  at  a  luncheon.     Mrs.  George 

1  Daniel  gave  a  very  interesting  account  of  the  experiences 
of   Mrs.    Elizabeth   Avery    Meriwether    (wife    of  Colonel 

1  Meriwether)  while  in  Tuscaloosa  during  the  War  between 
the  States.  Certificates  were  issued  to  a  number  of  new 
members.  Thirty  dollars  was  reported  sent  to  the  flood 
sufferers. 

On  Raphael  Semmes's  birthday  two  Crosses  of  Honor  were 
!  bestowed  on  Veterans  Winslett  and  Jennings.  Two  days 
i  later,  at  Chapter  meeting,  Mr.  Winslett  was  guest  of  honor, 
dressed  in  his  Confederate  gray  to  acknowledge  the  apprecia- 
tion of  the  bestowal.  A  certificate  of  honor  was  awarded  Mr. 
Hargrove  Vandegraaf  for  his  excellent  service  in  the  World 
War. 

*    *  * 

Arkansas. — The  Arkansas  convention  proved  most  en- 
couraging. Reports  showed  a  splendid  year's  work  and  a 
healthy  growth  in  both  adult  and  junior  membership,  with 
all  appropriations  of  the  year  met. 

By  request  of  Mrs.  Lora  Goolsby,  chairman  of  the  Jefferson 
Davis  Historical  Foundation,  $100  from  the  balance  of  funds 
in  the  treasury  was  appropriated  to  finish  Arkansas's  quota 
for  the  year.  Another  $100  appropriation  was  granted  the 
Custodian  of  Flags.  Mrs.  P.  J.  Rice,  for  needed  flags  and 
banners. 


Several  thousand  essays  were  submitted  from  the  public 
schools  and  twenty-six  prizes  were  awarded.  The  educational 
work,  under  the  efficient  chairman,  Mrs.  Daniel  Horn,  showed 
all  scholarships  awarded  and  all  available  money  loaned. 
A  pledge  of  $100  for  the  year  was  added  to  our  Students' 
Loan  Fund  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  F.  Blakemore. 

The  U.  D.  C.  Chapters  of  Little  Rock  have  just  presented, 
with  impressive  ceremonies,  to  their  million  dollar  high  school, 
a  portrait  of  David  Owen  Dodd,  Arkansas's  boy  martyr. 
The  picture  is  the  work  of  a  member  of  Memorial  Chapter, 
Miss  Mae  Danaher,  who  has  made  quite  a  reputation  for 
herself  in  the  artists'  associations  of  the  East. 

*  *  * 

California. — Los  Angeles  Daughters  are  highly  gratified 
by  the  honorable  recognition  given  our  Confederate  veterans 
on  Armistice  Day.  They  were  invited  to  attend  the  cere- 
monies as  special  guests  of  honor  of  the  American  Legion. 
They  were  present  in  unusual  numbers,  and,  supported  by  a 
throng  of  Daughters  representing  our  seven  U.  D.  C.  Chapters, 
filled  the  special  section  reserved  for  them  in  the  Coliseum. 

Our  beloved  Commander  of  the  Pacific  Division,  U.  C.  V., 
Gen.  S.  S.  Simmons,  fittingly  represented  his  comrades  in 
the  review  stand  for  the  parade,  and  later  as  one  of  the  guests 
of  distinction,  being  introduced  along  with  the  official  heads 
of  the  various  military  and  veteran  organizations,  representa- 
tives of  foreign  governments,  and  Commander  of  the  Western 
unit  of  the  G.  A.  R.  He  was  also  assigned  a  place  of  honor 
on  the  staff  of  Col.  Harcourt  Hervey,  standing  second  in  line 
of  officers  for  review  of  "Los  Angeles's  Own,"  the  160th 
Regiment,  National  Guards. 

Through  the  devoted  interest  of  Lionel  West,  son  of  a 
Georgia  veteran  and  one  of  the  leading  young  motion  picture 
directors  of  Hollywood,  our  Eastern  friends  will  be  afforded 
a  screen  view  of  General  Simmons  and  his  comrades  receiving 
the  greetings  of  Daughters  and  Sons  of  the  Confederacy  on 
this  occasion. 

Mrs.  Nita  V.  Taylor  and  Mrs.  L.  C.  Lichenstein,  two  visit- 
ing Daughters  from  Houston,  Tex.,  lent  interest  to  the  picture 
and  added  to  the  happiness  of  the  veterans  by  messages  of 
affection  brought  directly  to  them  from  their  Commander  in 
Cnief,  Gen.  J.  G.  Foster,  of  Houston. 

*  *  * 

Illinois. — Illinois  Division  held  a  most  successful  conven- 
tion on  October  12. 

The  reports  of  officers,  Chapter  Presidents,  and  chairmen 
of  committees  showed  marked  constructive  work  during  the 
year,  intense  interest  and  loyalty,  and  a  general  advance  in 
all  the  activities  sponsored  by  the  general  organization. 

Every  pledge  made  in  Richmond  last  year  had  been  met 
promptly,  and,  in  some  fields,  money  in  excess  of  that  prom- 
ised had  been  donated.  This  was  especially  true  in  Confed- 
erate Women's  Relief,  Illinois  Division  sending  to  this  worthy 
cause  alone  $137.80.  This  amount  included  $55  from  the 
Dixie  Chapter,  Children  of  the  Confederacy,  instead  of  the 
$5  pledged  for  them,  and  $25  from  the  Division  Treasury. 
This  last  was  the  prize  money  awarded  Mrs.  Henry  A.  Oak- 
ley, former  Recorder  of  Crosses,  for  Illinois  scoring  the 
largest  per  cent,  based  on  membership,  in  the  bestowal  of 
World  War  Service  Crosses  during  1926,  Mrs.  Oakley  turning 
this  money  back  into  the  Division  treasury  on  October  12, 
when  the  convention  voted  it  to  Confederate  Women's  Re- 
lief, thus  forming  "a  chain-within-a-chain "  "to  promote 
some  line  of  special  endeavor  in  the  United  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy  work." 

For  our  book,  "Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times," 


30 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai). 


another  ten  volumes  have  been  ordered,  although  Illinois 
Division  was  quoted  "as  over  the  top"  both  at  Richmond 
and  at  the  Hot  Springs  conventions. 

The  Confederate  organizations  in  Chicago  are  happy  this 
year  over  the  War  Departments  sending  to  the  University  of 
Chicago,  as  head  of  its  Department  of  Military  Science  and 
Tactics,  Maj.  T.  J.  Jackson  Christian,  the  grandson  of  our 
greatly  beloved  Confederate  general,  Stonewall  Jackson.  On 
Tuesday  evening,  October  11,  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Vet- 
erans, assisted  by  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  gave  a 
brilliant  reception  in  honor  of  Major  and  Mrs.  Christian;  and 
on  the  following  day,  at  our  annual  convention,  Mrs.  D.  J. 
Carter,  the  President  of  the  Illinois  Division,  presented  to 
Major  Christian,  in  the  name  of  Illinois  Division,  the  U.  D.  C. 
World  War  Military  Service  Cross. 

Small  battle  flags  of  the  Confederacy  were  presented  to 
Major  Christian,  to  Mrs.  Carter  as  President  of  the  Division, 
and  to  three  other  members  of  her  Board,  these  flags  being 
the  gift  of  Mrs.  Norman  V.  Randolph,  of  Virginia,  who  sent 
them,  with  a  beautiful  letter  of  greeting,  to  Mrs.  Carter,  for 
this  occasion. 

An  outstanding  feature  of  the  convention  was  the  election 
of  Miss  Ida  F.  Powell  as  Honorary  Life  President  of  Illinois 
Division,  with  all  the  privileges  on  the  Board  of  an  active 
member;  and  the  election  of  Miss  Mary  B.  Poppenheim,  of 
South  Carolina,  Past  President  General,  as  an  Honorary 
Life  Member  of  Illinois  Division.  Illinois  Division  has  long 
admired  Miss  Poppenheim  for  her  sterling  qualities  and  great 
constructive  work,  and  loved  her  for  her  continued  interest 
and  kindness  to  us,  and  her  understanding  and  appreciation 
of  the  difficulties  encountered  by  U.  D.  C.  Chapters  located 
in  the  North;  while  for  Miss  Powell  the  Division  felt  that  in 
no  other  way  could  they  adequately  show  their  appreciation 
of  her  long  years  of  devoted  service  to  Chapter,  State,  and 
general  organization,  and  their  pride  in  her  having  held  the 
office  of  Registrar  General  of  our  United  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy. 

A  full  compliment  of  officers  was  elected  for  next  year,  who 
assume  their  duties  in  December,  which  marks  the  beginning 
of  the  official  year  for  Illinois  Division. 

*    *  * 

Kentucky. — The  State  convention  of  Kentucky  Division 
was  held  in  Louisville,  October  18-20,  with  the  Albert  Sidney 
Johnston  Chapter  as  general  hostess. 

The  report  of  Mrs.  Lucian  G.  Maltby,  State  President, 
showed  that  much  constructive  work  had  been  done;  a  steady 
increase  in  membership,  with  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
certificates  signed  during  the  year,  and  wonderful  work  done 
along  educational  lines.  Several  new  Chapters  were  organized 
and  two  reinstated. 

Interesting  reports  of  State  officers,  standing,  and  special 
committees  were  heard,  showing  that  the  State  is  wide-awake 
along  all  lines  of  endeavor.  In  the  afternoon,  Mrs.  George 
L.  Danforth,  State  Chaplain,  had  charge  of  most  beautiful 
and  impressive  memorial  services  paying  tribute  to  those  who 
had  passed  on  during  the  year.  At  that  time,  a  flower  was 
placed  in  a  basket  on  the  platform  in  memory  of  each  Daugh- 
ter. A  flower  was  placed  for  Mrs.  Yager,  the  mother  of  Miss 
Jessie  Yager,  notice  of  whose  death  reached  the  convention 
only  a  short  time  before  the  services. 

All  delegates,  pages,  and  visitors  were  guests  of  the  Albert 
Sidney  Johnston  Chapter  at  luncheon  on  Wednesday,  and  on 
that  evening  the  Chapter  gave  a  most  elaborate  reception  to  all 
visitors  and  members  of  Confederate  organizations. 

On  Thursday  morning  at  seven  o'clock,  members  of  the 
Quill  Club  met  at  the  Brown  Hotel  for  a  breakfast.  This 


ft: 


was  arranged  by  Mrs.  W.  T.  Fowler,  chairman  of  the  Quill  I 
Club.    At  that  time  she  outlined  the  work  she  had  in  mind 
and  also  brought  many  valuable  papers  which  members  of  j 
the  club  had  sent  her.    These  will  be  placed  where  they  may  j 
be  accessable  to  those  interested  in  historical  work. 

At  nine  o'clock,  more  than  one  hundred  daughters  were 
taken  in  busses  to  the  Confederate  Home  at  Pewee  Valley, 
where  theThursday  sessions  were  held  in  the  presence  of  the 
wearers  of  the  gray.    It  was  a  joyful  day  for  them  and  one  f 
that  will  always  be  remembered  by  those  present. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  coming  year: 
President,  Mrs.  W.  T.  Fowler,  Lexington  (member  of  the 
Joseph  H.  Lewis  Chapter,  Frankfort);  First  Vice  President, 
Mrs.  George  R.  Mastin,  Lexington;  Second  Vice  President, 
Miss  Nannie  H.  Clarke,  Millersburg;  Third  Vice  President, 
Mrs.  P.  B.  Davis,  Earlington;  Corresponding  Secretary, 
Miss  Annie  Belle  Fogg,  Frankfort;  Recording  Secretary, 
Miss  Frankie  Reid,  Hickman;  Registrar,  Mrs.  Stanley  John- 
son; Treasurer,  Miss  Jessie  Yager,  Owensboro;  Historian, 
Mrs.  Gipp  Watkins,  Hopkinsville;  Auditor,  Mrs.  John  Streit, 
Elkton;  Chaplain,  Mrs.  George  L.  Danforth,  Louisville; 
Vice  Chaplain,  Miss  Mary  Moore  Davis,  Covington;,  Custodi- 
an of  Crosses,  Miss  Lila  Lear,  Nicholasville;  Custodian  of 
Flags,  Mrs.  John  H.  Clelland,  Winchester;  Custodian  of 
Records,  Mrs.  George  T.  Fuller,  Mayfield.  Honorary 
Presidents:  Mrs.  Sallie  Ewing  Marshall  Hardy,  Louisville; 
Mrs.  Russell  Mann,  Paris;  Mrs.  Carrie  R.  Choate,  Lawrence- 
burg;  Mrs.  F.  McFarland  Blakemore,  Hopkinsville;  and  Mrs. 
Ada  Desha  Rie,  Paris. 

Following  the  election,  the  convention  unanimously  in- 
dorsed Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Historian  General,  for  the 
office  of  President  General  in  1928. 

A  most  bounteous  luncheon  was  served  at  the  noon  hour, 
when  the  Daughters  were  guests  of  the  Home,  and  each  had 
one  of  the  veterans  as  her  escort.  The  members  of  the  Con- 
federate Home  Chapter  assisted  in  the  hospitalities  of  the  day. 

On  Thursday  night,  Historical  Evening  was  observed,  with 
Mr.  Eugene  Atkinson,  Commander  S.  C.  V.,  the  speaker  of 
the  evening.    His  subject  was:  "A  Great  American,  Jefferson 
Davis,  Kentuckian."    It  was  followed  by  the  presentation 
of  the  trophies  by  Mrs.  Lucian  G.  Maltby.    A  silver  loving 
cup  was  awarded  to  the  John  Heflin  Chapter,  Flemingsburg, 
for  the  Chapter  having  the  greatest  gain  in  membership 
during  the  year.    This  Chapter  almost  doubled  its  number,  I 
and  the  cup  was  presented  to  the  representative  of  thef 
Chapter,  Mrs.  Ioline  Hawkins.    To  the  Children's  Auxiliary™, 
showing  the  greatest  increase  in  membership  was  awarded  a 
gold  bar,  which  was  given  to  the  auxiliary  at  Nicholasville, 
and  was  received  for  it  by  Mrs.  Harry  McCarty,  President 
of  the  U.  D.  C.  Chapter. 

The  Cross  of  Military  Service  was  bestowed  upon  Maj. 
Hart  Gibson  Foster,  of  Lexington,  World  War  veteran  and 
grandson  of  Col.  Hart  Gibson,  C.  S.  A.,  by  Mrs.  L.  G.  Maltby. 

Mrs.  John  H.  Cleland,  in  a  most  beautiful  manner,  con- 
ferred Past  President's  badges  on  all  Past  Presidents,  eight 
of  whom  were  present. 

Mrs.  Roy  W.  McKinney  had  charge  of  the  installation  of 
the  new  officers,  following  which  the  thirty-first  annual  con- 
vention of  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  closed  after  one 

of  the  most  delightful  meetings  ever  held. 

*    *  * 

Louisiana. — Early  in  November  a  successful  card  party 
was  given  by  the  Louisiana  Division  at  the  Federated  club- 
house in  New  Orleans  for  the  purpose  of  raising  funds  to 
further  the  work  of  marking  the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway 
through  the  State. 


I) 


h 


!i 


■ 

In 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


31 


A  very  lovely  reception  was  given  at  the  Roosevelt  on 
November  21,  by  New  Orleans  Chapter  No.  72,  in  honor  of 
Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  President  of  the  Louisiana  Division;  Mrs. 
Feeney  Rice,  State  Director  Jefferson  Davis  Highway;  and 
Mrs.  F.  C.  Kolman,  Registrat  General.  The  honored  guests 
were  presented  with  flowers,  as  was  Mrs.  John  Kevlin,  Presi- 
dent elect  of  the  Chapter. 

The  handsome  medal  offered  by  the  general  order  for  the 
State  reporting  the  greatest  progress  in  marking  the  Jefferson 
Davis  Highway,  won  by  Louisiana,  was  proudly  displayed. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  New  Orleans  Chapter  after  the 
vacation  period  was  honored  by  the  presence  of  Mrs.  J.  P. 
Higgins,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Registrar  General,  U.  D.  C,  who 
made  a  short  address,  and  also  presented  certificates  of  mem- 
bership to  sixteen  new  members  of  the  Chapter. 

In  reporting  the  activities  of  the  State  Division  at  the  recent 
Shreveport  convention,  it  was  announced  that  the  Chapter 
had  been  honored  by  the  award  to  its  members  of  four  State 
offices.  Mrs.  J.  J.  Ritayik,  President,  was  reelected  First 
Vice  President;  Mrs.  Feeney  Rice  was  reelected  Custodian; 
Mrs.  P.  J.  Friedrichs,  beloved  of  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy everywhere,  was  elected  Honorary  President;  and 
Mrs.  C.  M.  Daigle,  "Mother  Daigle"  to  the  Chapter,  was 
appointed  Custodian  of  Flags. 

Mrs.  John  Kevlin,  chairman  of  the  Educational  Committee, 
announced  that  she  had  secured  two  new  scholarships — at 
Holy  Cross  College  and  the  Ursuline  Convent. 

Mrs.  J.  J.  Ritayik  was  unanimously  indorsed  for  the  office 
of  President  of  the  Louisiana  Division,  to  succeed  Mrs.  L.  U. 
Babin,  of  Baton  Rouge,  whose  term  expires  in  May.  Mrs. 
Ritayik  has  been  identified  with  the  work  of  the  organization 
for  twenty-four  years. 

Shreveport  Chapter  is  devoting  its  efforts  to  maintaining 
the  wild  beauty  of  Fort  Humbug,  a  bluff  below  the  city,  now 
a  memorial  park,  where,  during  the  War  between  the  States, 
some  Federal  gunboats  coming  up  the  river  were  turned  back 
by  the  sight  of  mock  soldiers  with  wooden  cannon. 

Ruston  Chapter  is  looking  forward  to  the  next  celebration 
of  the  birthdays  of  Generals  Lee  and  Jackson  by  sending  a 
request  to  the  school  authorities  of  the  parish  to  have  the 

day  observed  in  all  the  schools. 

*    *  * 

Maryland. — More  than  three  hundred  delegates  and  guests 
from  all  parts  of  the  State  attended  the  thirtieth  annual  con- 
vention of  the  Maryland  Division,  which  convened  at  the 
Southern  Hotel,  Baltimore,  on  October  26-27,  1927,  Mrs. 
Paul  Iglehart,  President,  presiding. 

Dr.  Henry  M.  Wharton,  Major  General  Commanding  the 
Maryland  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  in  full  Confederate  regimentals, 
addressed  the  Daughters  briefly  and,  by  unanimous  request, 
sang  the  stirring  song,  "The  Bonny  Blue  Flag." 

Hon.  William  T.  Broeining,  mayor  of  Baltimore,  extended 
the  courtesy  of  the  city  to  the  convention,  placing  at  its  dis- 
posal the  use  of  a  steam  launch  for  a  trip  down  Chesapeake 
Bay. 

Response  was  made  by  Mrs.  F.  P.  Canby,  of  Hagerstown, 
former  President  of  the  Division.  Salute  to  the  flags  of  the 
United  States  and  the  Confederacy  was  led  by  Mrs.  James  W. 
Westcott.  Flags  of  each  Chapter  were  accepted  gracefully 
for  the  Division  by  Mrs.  M.  Lee  Holmes. 

State  and  Chapter  officers  were  called  upon  for  reports. 
The  report  of  the  First  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Westcott,  dealt 
with  her  work  as  chairman  of  the  U.  D.  C.  Seals,  designed  by 
a  member  of  her  committee,  Miss  Sally  Washington  Maupin. 
Almost  the  whole  of  the  original  six  thousand  printed  having 
been  disposed  of  at  two  cents  each,  realizing  a  substantial 


sum  turned  over  to  the  State  Director  and  Miss  Ann  B. 
Bruin,  Hagerstown,  for  the  Mrs.  Norman  V.  Randolph  Relief 
Fund. 

Beside  the  regular  routine  business  which  came  before  the: 
convention,  much  time  was  devoted  to  planning  for  the  ex- 
tension of  education  and  philanthropic  work. 

Upon  historical  evening  a  Military  Cross  of  Service  was. 
presented  to  David  J.  Barton,  World  War  veteran,  Artillery 
Division,  A.  E.  F.,  son  of  the  late  Maj.  Randolph  Barton,, 
who  served  on  the  staff  of  General  Early,  C.  S.  A. 

A  pageant,  "The  Service  of  the  Confederate  Flag,"  was- 
presented  by  Mrs.  S.  Johnson  Poe,  assisted  by  four  young 
men. 

The  following  officers  were  elected,  the  four  Vice  Presidents, 
being  reelected:  President,  Mrs.  Paul  Iglehart;  First  Vice 
President,  Mrs.  James  W.  Westcott;  Second  Vice  President, 
Mrs.  Walter  Die;  Third  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Frank  J. 
Parrari;  Fourth  Vice  President,  Miss  Sally  Washington  Mau- 
pin; Corresponding  Secretary,  Mrs.  William  Stewart;  Re- 
cording Secretary,  Mrs.  S.  Johnson  Poe;  Treasurer,  Mrs. 
Adalbert  Mears;  Registrar,  Mrs.  Charles  N.  Boulden;  Par- 
liamentarian, Mrs.  J.  Frank  Wilson;  Historian,  Mrs.  Henne- 
berger;  Recorder  of  Crosses  of  Honor  and  Service;  Miss 
Martha  Clark;  Division  Editor,  Mrs.  M.  V.  Holmes;  Ad- 
visors: Mrs.  Robert  L.  Burwell,  Mrs.  William  Buchanan,. 
Miss  Harriet  Young. 

On  Armistice  Day,  the  Cross  of  Military  Service  was  be- 
stowed upon  Col.  John  Carmichael  by  the  President,  Mrs. 
Leo  Cahill,  and  the  Recorder  of  Crosses,  Miss  Anne- 
Bruin.  It  was  a  most  impressive  ceremony.  Colonel  Car- 
michael, who  served  with  the  44th  Engineers,  is  the  son  of 
John  Carmichael,  who  was  in  the  Cadet  Battalion  of  the 

Virginia  Military  Institute  at  New  Market. 

*    *  * 

North  Carolina. — The  thirty-first  annual  convention  of 
the  North  Carolina  Division  was  held  in  Asheville,  October 
11-14. 

The  opening  program  on  Tuesday  evening  was  featured 
with  the  presentation  of  the  three  flags — -the  Stars  and  Bars 
of  the  Confederacy,  the  North  Carolina  State  flag,  and  "Old 
Glory."  Cordial  greetings  from  the  various  local  organiza- 
tions made  the  Daughters  feel  heartily  welcome  to  this  city 
in  the  "Land  of  the  Sky."  Mrs.  Walter  F.  Woodard,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Division,  presided  over  the  sessions  with  charm, 
dignity,  and  tact,  making  this  one  of  the  most  harmonious 
conventions  in  the  history  of  the  organization. 

The  President's  report  for  her  first  year  of  office  showed 
constructive  work  in  every  department  and  testified  to  the 
fact  that  she  is  zealously  upholding  the  high  standard  which 
North  Carolina  holds  in  the  general  organization.  Notable 
in  this  report  was  the  fact  that  the  past  legislature  granted 
every  request  asked  of  it  by  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy 
— the  securing  of  increased  pensions  for  veterans  and  their 
widows,  an  appropriation  of  $50,000  for  a  monument  at 
Gettysburg,  and  State  maintenance  of  the  Confederate 
Cemetery  at  Raleigh. 

The  memorial  and  historical  work  has  been  emphasized 
by  commemorating  with  suitable  markers  the  battle  field 
of  Bentonville,  the  Gen.  D.  H.  Hill  School  at  Charlotte,  the 
site  of  the  launching  of  the  Confederate  ram  Albemarle, 
a  beautiful  fountain  to  soldiers  of  all  wars  in  Wilson  County, 
besides  many  other  local  markers.  The  next  memorial  to 
be  undertaken  by  the  Division  will  be  at  Fort  Fisher,  the 
Gibralter  of  the  Confederacy. 

Extensive  plans  for  beautifying  the  Jefferson  Davis  High- 
way were  reported.    Besides  the  benevolent  work  being  re- 


32 


sponded  to  most  zealously,  the  Division  had  decided  to  adopt 
an  endowment  plan  for  educational  work,  which  will  insure 
permanent  help  to  needy  descendants  of  Confederate  veterans. 

The  Asheville  Chapter  and  the  Fannie  Patton  Chapter 
were  joint  hostesses  to  the  convention,  and  had  planned  many 
delightful  social  entertainments  for  the  delegates.  The  Chap- 
ters of  the  First  District  also  extended  hospitality  in  a  buffet 
luncheon. 

The  presentation  on  Historical  Evening  of  a  beautiful 
pageant  was  greatly  enjoyed.  Stirring  scenes  of  the  War 
between  the  States  as  they  were  lived  in  Western  North 
Carolina  were  reproduced,  the  whole  being  the  work  of 
talented  Asheville  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy.  One  of 
the  most  interesting  and  unusual  scenes  was  in  presenting 
the  eight  stalwart  Stevens  sons  who  returned  from  the  war 
to  their  mother  alive  and  unhurt.  The  early  life  of  North 
Carolina's  war  governor,  Zebulon  B.  Vance,  was  portrayed, 
as  well  as  his  inauguration. 

Crosses  of  Service  were  bestowed  by  the  President  on  two 
gallant  World  War  soldiers — Adj.  Gen.  John  Van  B.  Metts 
and  Lieut.  Thomas  A.  Jones,  Jr.  This  was  a  most  beautiful 
and  impressive  ceremony. 

The  program  on  Children's  Evening  was  most  enjoyable, 
and  the  parts  were  well  taken  by  the  little  Daughters. 

At  the  Memorial  hour  tributes  were  paid  to  the  memory 
of  two  Past  Presidents  of  the  Division,  Mrs.  Fannie  Ransom 
Williams  and  Mrs.  W.  Scott  Parker,  who  had  during  the  past 
year  gone  into  the  beyond.  Memorials  were  also  given  to 
Mrs.  Martha  Keplar,  a  Past  Vice  President  of  the  Division, 
and  to  other  beloved  Daughters. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  coming  year, 
many  of  these  being  elected  for  a  second  term:  President, 
Mrs.  Walter  Woodard;  First  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Alfred 
Williams;  Second  Vice  President,  Mrs.  J.  S.  Welborn;  Third 
Vice  President,  Mrs.  William  Peck;  Recording  Secretary, 
Mrs.  S.  L.  Smith;  Corresponding  Secretary,  Mrs.  J.  E.  Wood- 
ard; Treasurer,  Mrs.  Garland  Daniel;  Registrar,  Mrs.  H.  L. 
Riggans;  Historian,  Mrs.  W.  E.  White;  Recorder  of  Crosses, 
Mrs.  H.  F.  Deaton;  Director  of  C.  of  C,  Mrs.  Glenn  Long; 
Chaplain,  Mrs.  T.  E.  Sprunt. 

*    *  * 

South  Carolina.— The  Abbeville  Chapter,  through  its  Se- 
cessionville  Marker  Committee,  gave  the  contract  September 
14  for  constructing  the  marker,  which  commemorates  the 
first  organized  meeting  of  secession  which  took  place  in  Abbe- 
ville November  22,  1860.  It  will  be  a  very  imposing  me- 
morial, consisting  of  two  immense  granite  columns,  one  on 
each  side  of  Secession  Street,  leading  directly  to  Scession 
Hill,  where  the  meeting  was  held.  On  each  column  a  bronze 
tablet  will  tell  the  significance  of  the  memorial,  and  a  small 
bowlder  with  a  bronze  plate  will  mark  the  spot  on  the  hill 
where  the  speaker's  stand  was  erected  on  that  memorable 
occasion.  The  memorial  was  unveiled  November  22,  the 
sixty-seventh  anniversary  of  the  meeting,  and  Abbeville 
planned  a  celebraton  worthy  of  the  occasion. 

The  residents  of  the  Confederate  Home,  Columbia,  were 
given  a  very  happy  day  recently  by  the  members  of  the 
William  Lester  Chapter,  of  Prosperity.  The  Chapter  mem- 
bers spent  the  entire  day  at  the  home,  and  took  a  picnic 
dinner  with  them.  A  musical  program  of  Southern  songs  was 
rendered. 

*     *  * 

Pennsylvania. — The  Philadelphia  Chapter  invited  the 
Chapters  of  four  neighboring  States  of  the  Northeastern 
section — New  Jersey,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  and  Massa- 


chusetts, also  the  Pittsburgh  Chapter,  to  send  representatives 
to  a  conference  on  October  17.  The  States  having  single 
Chapters  and  not  a  Division  have  many  common  interests 
and  problems.  A  luncheon  was  served  at  the  Woman's  City 
Club  and  a  round-table  conference  held.  It  was  a  most  en- 
joyable and  helpful  occasion.  Short  speeches  were  made  by 
our  own  and  visiting  Presidents  and  questions  of  interest  to 
all  presented.  After  the  luncheon,  the  guests  attended  the 
regular  monthly  Chapter  meeting  and  were  entertained  by  a 
special  musical  program.  The  suggestion  that  a  Regional 
Conference  be  held  annually  met  with  much  enthusiasm,  and 
an  attempt  to  arrange  something  of  that  nature  will  be  made 
by  the  delegates  of  these  States  at  the  convention  in  Novem- 
ber. 

*     *  * 

Tennessee. — The  Agnes  L.  Whiteside  Chapter,  of  Shelby- 
ville,  gave  its  annual  dinner  to  the  Confederate  veterans  of 
Bedford  County,  October  26,  in  the  dining  hall  of  the  Woman's 
Club,  which  was  attractively  decorated  for  the  occasion  with 
flags  and  flowers.  Mrs.  James  P.  McDonald,  Jr.,  President 
of  the  Chapter,  presided,  and  the  ritual  was  led  by  Mrs. 
Agnes  L.  Whiteside,  for  whom  the  Chapter  is  named.  The 
program  of  sweet  old  songs  brought  up  pathetic  memories 
which  were  lost  in  the  cheery  strains  of  Dixie.  An  interesting 
talk  on  Sam  Davis,  Tennessee's  boy  hero,  was  given  by  William 
Parker. 

At  the  close  of  the  program,  the  veterans,  numbering  six- 
teen, were  conducted  to  a  special  table,  and  seated  with  them 
were  the  honor  guests,  Chapter  officers,  and  members  of  the 
press.  A  splendid  chicken  dinner,  with  "all  the  fixin's,"  gave 
them  a  delightful  feast,  and  after  this  the  veterans  lingered 
to  enjoy  the  old-time  music  and  to  swap  yarns  with  comrades. 


ijtBtnrintl  Separtamti  1. 1.  C 


Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  History.-* 
Key  Word:  "Preparedness."   Flower:  The  Rose. 
Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Historian  General. 


To  State  and  Chapter  Historians  and  members  of  the  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy. 

It  was  a  matter  of  much  regret  to  your  Historian  General 
that  the  topic  for  study  last  year,  "The  Confederate  Con- 
gresses," was  not  more  generally  studied.  However,  this 
seems  to  have  been  due  not  to  lack  of  interest,  but  to  lack  of 
library  facilities.  If  this  is  the  case,  will  not  every  Chapter 
try  to  place  in  the  local  library  books  on  Confederate  history? 
It  has  never  been  possible  to  "make  bricks  without  straw," 
and  never  will  be. 

The  study  for  this  year  is  one  which  may  be  used  by  every 
Chapter.  The  more  strictly  historical  topics  are  alternated 
with  some  of  a  sort  of  literary  flavor,  and  it  is  hoped  the  com- 
bination will  be  enjoyed. 

It  is  recommended  that  each  Chapter,  at  least  once  during 
the  year,  purchase  and  review,  and,  as  far  as  possible,  have 
the  members  read,  one  of  the  new  books  which  deal  with  the 
period  of  1861-65.  This  period  continues  to  attract  the 
historian,  and  we  should  know  the  current  thought  on  the 
subject. 

Let  our  aim  be  a  wider,  deeper,  and  more  definite  knowledge 
of  the  facts  of  our  Confederate  history. 
Cordially  and  faithfully, 

Charlotte  Osborne  Woodbury,  Historian  General. 


^opfederat^  l/eterai> 


33 


TOPICS  FOR  STUDY,  1928. 

1.  Contrast  conditions  in  the  North  and  South  in  1860 — 
industrial,  agricultural,  social. 

2.  Folk  tales  and  superstitions  of  the  negroes. 

3.  The  compromises  of  the  United  States  Constitution  and 
later  compromises. 

4.  Ballads  of  your  section. 

5.  Efforts  for  peace  on  the  part  of  the  Confederacy. 

6.  Stories  of  faithful  servants. 

7.  Confederate  money;  financial  policy. 

8.  Educational  institutions  in  the  South,  1860;  1890;  1920. 

9.  Confederate  officers  formerly  in  the  United  States  army. 

10.  Religion  in  the  army. 

11.  Confederate  officers  who  had  been  in  United  States 
navy. 

12.  Our  Confederate  organizations. 


C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM,  1928. 
January. 

The  study  for  the  Children  of  the  Confederacy  for  1928 
will  be  "Some  Southern  Cities."  Those  selected  will  be  some 
which  are  connected  vitally  with  the  story  of  the  Confed- 
eracy.   The  whole  history  of  the  city  is  to  be  included. 

All  who  made  a  map  last  year,  as  suggested,  may  use  it. 
All  who  did  not  make  a  map  will  find  it  very  interesting  to 
make  one  now  and  place  the  citigs  as  they  are  studied.  Make 
the  map  on  Indian  head  cotton,  using  a  blue  pencil  for 
State  lines.  The  cities,  rivers,  and  other  features  may  be 
put  in  with  different  colors.  Start  a  post  card  collection  of 
the  places  studied.  Any  C.  of  C.  member  who  is  willing  to 
exchange  postals  will  please  write  to  this  department,  and 
in  this  way  all  will  have  a  nice  set  at  the  end  of  the  year. 

The  first  city  to  be  studied  is  Montgomery,  Ala.  These 
points  are  to  be  looked  up  and  the  information  put  in  a 
notebook: 

1.  Where  is  this  city  located? 

2.  What  is  its  population? 

3.  Who  founded  it? 

4.  Who  named  it,  and  why  was  this  name  chosen? 

5.  What  is  its  connection  with  the  history  of  the  Con- 
federacy? 

6.  What  are  its  principal  industries  to-day? 

7.  What  distinguished  people  either  in  State  or  national 
history  were  born  here?    What  writers?    Musicians  or  artists? 

8.  Tell  some  story  about  it,  either  history  or  tradition,  at 
any  period  of  its  history. 


U.  D.  C.  PRIZES  FOR  1928. 

The  Raines  Banner. — To  the  division  making  the  largest 
collection  of  papers  and  historical  records  and  doing  the 
best  historical  work. 

Youree  Prize. — One  hundred  dollars  to  be  awarded  by  the 
Cross  of  Service  Committee  on  a  per  cent  and  per  capita  basis. 

Jeanne  Fox  Weinmann  Cup. — To  the  Division  reporting 
the  greatest  amount  of  historical  work  done  in  the  schools. 

Blount  Memorial  Cup. — To  the  Division  bestowing  the 
greatest  number  of  Crosses  of  Service  during  the  year. 

Alexander  Allen  Faris  Trophy. — To  the  Division  registering 
the  greatest  number  of  members  of  the  United  Daughters  of 
the  Confederacy  between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  twenty- 
five. 

Orren  Randolph  Smith  Medal. — For  the  best  report  of  a 
director  of  the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway.    To  be  worn  by  the 


director  during  her  term  of  service,  and  to  be  passed  on  to 
her  successor  in  her  State. 

Essays. 

To  be  written  by  members  of  Chapters  of  United  Daughters 
of  the  Confederacy. 

Rose  Loving  Cup. — Best  essay  on  "A  History  of  Tariff 
Legislation  Affecting  the  South." 

Mrs.  John  A.  Perdue  Loving  Cup. — Best  essay  on  "The 
Blockade,  1861-65." 

Anne  Sevier  Loving  Cup. — Best  essay  on  "The  Right  of 
Secession." 

Hyde- Campbell  Loving  Cup. — Best  essay  on  "The  Trans- 
Atlantic  Slave  Trade." 

Mildred  Lewis  Rutherford  Loving  Cup. — For  the  most 
meritorious  criticism  by  a  Daughter  of  the  Confederacy  of 
some  history  or  biography  dealing  with  the  Confederate  period. 

Anna  Robinson  Andrews  Medal. — Best  essay  on  "The 
Negro  in  American  Life." 

Martha  Washington  House  Medal. — Best  essay  on  "Gen. 
Leonidas  Polk." 

W.  O.  Hart  Medal. — Most  complete  list,  with  brief  de- 
scription, of  Confederate  monuments. 

Roberts  Medal. — -For  second  best  essay  submitted  in  any 
contest. 

Cary  Prize. — Twenty-five  dollars  for  best  essay  on  "  Mos- 
by's  Rangers." 


C.  OF  C.  PRIZES. 

Robert  H.  Ricks  Banner. — To  the  C.  of  C.  Chapter  that 
sends  in  the  best  all-around  report. 

The  Grace  Clare  Taylor  Loving  Cup. — Given  by  Mrs.  Charles 
S.  Wallace  to  the  general  organization  to  be  presented  to  the 
C.  of  C.  Chapter  registering  the  most  new  members  during 
the  year. 

Anna  Flagg  Harvey  Loving  Cup. — Given  by  Mrs.  J.  P. 
Higgins  in  memory  of  her  mother.  To  the  Division  which 
registers  the  greatest  number  of  new  members  in  the  C.  of 
C.  annual  competition. 

Florence  Goalder  Faris  Medal. — To  the  Division  director 
who  registers  the  second  highest  number  in  the  C.  of  C. 
annual  competition. 

Mrs.  W.  S.  Coleman  Loving  Cup. — To  be  offered  to  the 
Chapter  director  who  places  the  greatest  number  of  books  in 
school  libraries.  Books  on  Confederate  history  to  be  used  as 
supplemental  reading.    Annual  competition. 

Essays. 

Mrs.  J.  Carter  Bardin. — Five  dollars  in  gold  to  the  boy  or 
girl  who  is  a  member  of  the  C.  of  C.  and  of  Confederate 
lineage  for  the  best  essay  on  "  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury 
(Huguenot),  Pathfinder  of  the  Sea."  In  memory  of  her  grand- 
mother, Mary  Rivers  Avery,  who  died  in  Johnson  County, 
N.  C,  February,  1865,  twelve  miles  from  the  battle  ground 
of  the  battle  of  Bentonville,  N.  C. 

Mrs.  Bennett  D.  Bell. — Five  dollars  in  gold  to  the  C.  of  C. 
member  writing  the  best  essay  on  "Mammy  in  the  Old 
Plantation  Days."  In  honor  of  her  black  mammy,  Matilda 
Cartwright.  Preference  will  be  given  to  paper  giving  in- 
cidents which  have  never  been  in  print.  Contestants  will 
give  authority.  These  papers  are  to  be  retained  by  the  Third 
Vice  President  General  in  the  expectation  of  gathering  material 
for  a  supplementary  reader  for  children  of  the  grade  schools. 

Material  for  all  historical  contests  and  essays  submitted 
in  prize  competition  must  be  in  hands  of  Historian  General 
by  October  1. 


34 


Qopfederafc^  l/eterai). 


Confefcerateb  Soutbecn  /Ifoemonal  association 


Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson  President  General 

209  Fourteenth  Street.  N.  E.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan  First  Vice  President  General 

1640  Pea  ody  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Miss  Sue  H.  Walker  Second  Vice  President  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Mrs.  J.  T.  Hight  Treasurer  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 
Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson.... Recording  Secretary  General 
7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mildred  Rutherford  Historian  General 

Athens,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier.  .Corresponding  Secretary  General 
College  Park,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle  Poet  Laureate  General 

653  South  McLean  Boulevard,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Mrs.  Belle  Allen  Ross  Auditor  General 

Montgomery,  Ala. 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke  Chaplain  General 

Mathews,  Va. 

Mrs.  L.  T.  D.  Quimby  National  Organizer 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


STATE  PRESIDENTS 

Alabama— Montgomery  Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas— Fayetteville  Mrs.  J.  Garside  Welch 

District  of  Columbia — Washington  Mrs.  N.  P.  Webster 

Florida — Gainesville  Mrs.  Townes  R.  Leigh 

Georgia— Atlanta  Mrs.  William  A.  Wright 

Kentucky— Bowling  Green  Miss  Jeane  D.  Blackburn 

Louisiana — New  Orleans  Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Maryland  Mrs.  D.  H.  Fred 

Mississippi — Greenwood  Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough 

Missouri — St.  Louis  Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

North  Carolina— Asheville  Mrs.  J.J.  Yates 

Oklahoma— Oklahoma  City  Mrs.  James  R.Armstrong 

South  Carolina— Charleston  Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith 

Tennessee — Memphis  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Miller 

Texas— Dallas  Mrs.  S.  M.  Fields 

Virginia— Richmond  Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner 

West  Virginia — Huntington  Mrs.  D.  D.  Geiger 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  Mary  Forrest  Bradley,  Editor,  2043  Cowden  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 


NEW   YEAR  GREETINGS  FROM  THE  PRESIDENT 

GENERAL. 

The  cycle  of  time  again  swings  round  and  ushers  in  another 
year  with  its  opportunities.  Happy  am  I  in  again  being  per- 
mitted to  send  to  you,  my  dear  coworkers  and  friends,  New 
Year's  greetings,  with  the  best  wishes  of  my  heart  that  each 
day  may  find  you  enjoying  the  great  blessing  of  health,  that 
prosperity  may  attend  you,  and  happiness  crown  the  year. 
May  the  golden  opportunities  of  life  be  met  in  all  that  comes 
your  way,  and  may  you  find  the  joy  that  comes  through 
service  to  your  fellow  man  and  be  climaxed  in  such  earnest 
endeavor  for  the  advancement  of  our  work  sacred  to  the 
memories  of  the  noble,  devoted  women  whom  we  represent 
in  carrying  on  the  labors  so  dear  to  their  hearts  and  for  which 
they  sacrificed  so  cheerfully  to  make  for  us  an  easier  pathway 
in  life's  devious  ways.  May  these  hallowed  memories  stay 
with  us  and  spur  us  on  to  yet  greater  endeavor  in  our  dear 
memorial  work,  and  may  heaven's  choicest  blessings  attend 
each  day. 

Personal  Mention. 

The  announcement  of  the  appointment  of  Mrs.  S.  Cary 
Beckwith  as  State  President  for  South  Carolina  will  be  grati- 
fying to  every  acquaintance  and  friend  of  this  popular  and 
charming  Charlestonian.  Mrs.  Beckwith  fills  the  place  made 
vacant  by  the  death  of  Miss  Heyward  and  brings  to  our  office 
a  love  and  devotion  to  the  South  and  its  high  ideals,  and  we 
are  fortunate  and  happy  in  having  her  as  a  leader  in  her 
State. 

That  Mrs.  D.  D.  Geiger  has  consented  to  take  up  the  work 
so  wonderfully  carried  on  by  our  lamented  Mrs.  Thomas 
Hope  Harvey  as  President  of  the  Southern  Confederated 
Memorial  Association,  of  Huntington,  W.  Va.,  is  a  source  of 
gratification  to  the  many  friends  of  both  Mrs.  Geiger  and  Mrs. 
Harvey,  as  the  intimate  friendship  that  existed  so  long  be- 
tween them  leads  to  the  feeling  of  perfect  consciousness  that 
the  work  could  not  have  been  placed  in  safer  or  better  hands, 
and  our  congratulations  are  extended  to  both  the  Association 
and  the  new  President,  with  the  fervent  wish  that  each  may 
find  in  the  other  great  pleasure  in  carrying  forward  the  work 
that  dear  Mrs.  Harvey  held  second  to  none  save  her  service 
to  her  Master. 

Mrs.  J.  F.  Weinmann,  the  President  of  the  new  Little 
Rock  Memorial  Association,  is  doing  fine  work  and  making 
great  and  well-laid  plans  for  the  convention  of  the  C.  S.  M.  A., 
which  meets  in  the  "City  of  Roses"  with  the  veterans  in 


reunion  in  May,  and  for  which  many  plans  are  being  worked 
out  for  profit  and  pleasure. 

Our  dear  Chaplain  General,  Giles  B.  Cooke,  in  a  recent 
letter,  tells  of  his  disappointment  in  not  being  able,  because 
of  feebleness,  to  attend  the  Charleston  convention,  but  is 
trying  to  husband  his  strength  and  looking  forward  with 
eager  anticipation  of  getting  to  Little  Rock  for  the  reunion 
and  convention. 

We  are  gratified  to  be  able  to  report  that  Miss  Rutherford 
is  reported  as  slowly  improving,  and  is  able  to  see  the  many 
friends  who  call.  Many  telegrams  and  letters  attest  the  love 
of  the  people  whom  she  has  served  so  long  and  faithfully, 
and  many  prayers  go  up  from  countless  friends  for  her  com- 
plete recovery. 

The  U.  D.  C.  Convention  in  Charleston. 

Passed  into  the  history  of  life  and  written  on  a  page  of 
beautiful  memories  is  my  visit  to  Charleston  in  acceptance 
of  the  invitation  of  the  gracious  and  splendid  woman  who 
has  led  for  the  past  two  years  the  national  work  of  the  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  Mrs.  St.  John  Alison  Lawton, 
than  whom  the  U.  D.  C.'s  have  never  honored  a  woman  more 
fitted  to  hold  that  high  office,  a  type  of  the  gentlewoman  of 
the  Old  South,  always  courteous  and  kindly,  yet  never  sacri- 
ficing a  principle,  she  has  written  her  name,  as  did  Abou 
Ben  Adhem,  "As  one  who  loves  his  fellow  man,"  and  has 
written  yet  deeper  in  the  hearts  of  her  associates  the  name  as 
of  one  who  loves  and  serves  her  Lord  and  Master.  A  beau- 
tiful life  to  emulate. 

What  shall  I  say  of  Charleston,  of  the  lure  and  charm  of 
this  city  of  the  Old  South,  so  rich  in  all  that  went  to  the  mak- 
ing of  the  great  achievements  of  American  history  in  both 
Colonial  and  Revolutionary  days?  With  an  unsurpassed  place 
in  the  crisis  of  the  War  between  the  States,  she  sits  enthroned 
the  Queen  City  of  the  Southland,  with  her  incomparable 
river  front,  where  the  bright  waters  of  twin  rivers  meet  and 
flow  as  one  in  their  onward  march  to  join  the  great  Atlantic 
Ocean;  guarded  and  protected  by  nature's  bounteous  provi- 
sion in  historic  Forts  Sumter  and  Moultrie;  surrounded  by 
gardens  in  which  nature's  lavish  hand  makes  adornment  like 
jewels  into  their  rare  luxuriance  and  beauty;  and  crowning 
this  wondrous  setting,  the  charm  of  Southern  hospitality,  as 
nowhere  else  can  be  seen  so  widely  diffused,  in  its  refined, 
gentle  courtesy  so  typical  and  so  richly  the  heritage  of  a  na- 
tion that  rose  so  pure  of  purpose  and  fell  to  overwhelming 
numbers,  but  undefeated. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai>.  35 


As  an  honor  guest,  invited  to  bring  greetings  to  the  conven- 
tion from  the  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  AssociaLion, 
man}'  beautiful  courtesies  were  shown  your  President  Gen- 
eral, and  one  wish  was  ever  present — that  every  member  of 
the  C.  S.  M.  A.  could  share  the  many  delightful  courtesies 
that  made  the  week  of  convention  activities  one  of  rarely 
delightful  events.  From  the  uplifting  services  in  St.  Philip's 
Church,  each  day  unfolded  its  program  varied  and  filled  to 
the  limit  with  sessions  of  deepest  interest  and  wonderful 
reports  of  amazing  accomplishments  along  lines  educational, 
constructive,  historic,  and  philanthropic,  interspersed  with 
the  brightness  and  joy  of  a  social  side  when  relaxation  gave 
opportunities  for  meeting  old  friends  and  new  acquaintances. 

Many  delightful  affairs  made  the  social  side  most  brilliant, 
and  many  visits  to  historic  spots  instructive  and  illuminating, 
none  more  so  than  the  boat  trip  to  Forts  Sumter  and  Moultrie, 
which  made  "a  perfect  day."  The  election  of  Mrs.  W.  C.  N. 
Merchant,  a  Virginian  of  Virginia,  typical  of  all  that  that 
proud  State  can  boast,  a  woman  of  rare  poise  and  dignity, 
with  sweet,  gracious  cordiality  of  manner,  added  to  fine  execu- 
tive ability,  insures  continued  success  to  this  grand  body  of 
women  whose  achievements  stand  out  in  wonderfully  glorious 
accomplishments. 

Faithfully  yours,  Margaret  A.  Wilson,  • 

President  General,  C.  S.  M.  A. 


THOUGHTS  FOR  THE  NEW  YEAR. 

Dear  Memorial  Women:  As  the  new  year,  1928,  is  ushered 
in,  our  thoughts  turn  to  the  old  year,  and  we  ask  ourselves, 
as  Memorial  Women,  have  we  done  our  best,  not  our  bit? 
Under  the  leadership  of  our  loved  President  General,  nothing 
is  too  great  for  this  band  of  loyal  Southern  women  to  accom- 
plish. Our  sainted  mothers  and  grandmothers  bequeathed 
to  us  a  sacred  trust.  Are  we  proving  faithful,  or  are  we  let- 
ting the  "cares  that  infest  the  day"  cause  us  to  forget? 

Keep  alive  in  the  hearts  of  the  children  the  names  of  Jef- 
ferson Davis,  Stonewall  Jackson,  and  Robert  E.  Lee,  he 
"who  were  the  white  flower  of  a  blameless  life."  January 
19  should  be  a  day  of  rejoicing,  a  day  of  thanksgiving,  that 
to  the  world  was  given  such  a  character,  nature's  nobleman, 
a  Christian  gentleman,  Robert  E.  Lee. 

May  I  ask  you  to  pledge  anew  your  allegiance  to  the 
cause  we  hold  so  dear,  endeavor  to  encourage  your  members 
to  greater  activity  and  more  loyal  cooperation  to  "do  noble 
things,  not  dream  them"? 

A  happy  new  year  and  may  the  Lord  bless  thee  and  keep  thee. 

Sincerely,  Mary  Forrest  Bradley, 

Editor  C.  S.  M.  A. 


C.  S.  M.  A.  NOTES. 

Mrs.  N.  E.  Ayres  has  been  elected  President  of  Jefferson 
Davis  Memorial  Association  of  Oklahoma  City,  Okla.,  suc- 
ceeding Mrs.  James  R.  Armstrong,  who  served  most  efficient- 
ly for  four  years.  The  work  is  progressing,  every  meeting 
being  well  attended  and  new  members  being  added. 

The  annual  Thanksgiving  dinner  was  tendered  the  vet- 
erans, wives,  and  life  mothers  in  the  home  of  Mrs.  Armstrong. 
They  also  remember  the  veterans  at  Christmas. 

Work  on  Stone  Mountain  is  progressing  rapidly,  and  the 
announcement  has  been  made  that,  with  favorable  weather 
conditions,  the  figures  of  General  Lee  and  Traveller  should  be 
completed  by  the  latter  part  of  January,  1928. 


GOLD  EN  ROD  AND  THE  OAK— A  FANTASY. 

Overheard  in  the  Confederate  Cemetery  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Mississippi. 

by  abbott  c.  martin,  graduate  student. 

Goldenrod.  I'm  glad  to  hold  up  my  head  of  gold.  I've  been 
listening  to  the  summer  so  long. 

The  Oak.  Yes,  I've  watched  you  growing  there. 

Goldenrod.  It's  good  to  be  alive.  But  why  did  Mother 
Earth  make  me  bloom  in  the  autumn  when  the  joys  of  the 
other  flowers  are  done.    See  how  many  are  dead. 

The  Oak.  They're  only  weeds.  A  scientist  over  there 
{nodding  toward  the  university)  would  tell  you  that  the  longer 
it  takes  you  to  grow  up,  the  richer  and  wiser  you  are.  You, 
like  Landor,  dine  late. 

Goldenrod.  Who  wants  to  be  wealthy  and  wise  if  he  can't 
be  young? 

The  Oak.  Wisdom  and  Wealth  are  fitter  companions  than 
Youth  for  death.    (A  pause.) 

Goldenrod.  But,  tell  me,  Old  Oak,  what  am  I  to  do  here? 
Mother  Earth  tells  me  I'm  quite  important.  Since  the  red 
huntsmen  left  these  hills,  a  new  people  have  chosen  me  to  be 
a  symbol. 

The  Oak.  And  your  estate  has  profited;  you  have  become 
their  national  flower. 

Goldenrod.  How  nice  of  them !   I  wonder  why  they  chose  me? 
The  Oak.  Perhaps  because  you're  very  common. 
Goldenrod.  No  jeu  de  mots,  I  hope? 

The  Oak  (laughing).  You're  a  well  instructed  young  person. 

Goldenrod.  No;  but  seriously,  about  being  common? 

The  Oak.  You  see  you  grow  everywhere.  You're  so  get-at- 
able;  patriotic  people  can  pluck  you  without  difficulty. 
But  to  look  at  it  another  way,  they  do  concern  themselves 
more  with  violets,  say,  than  orchids.  I've  no  doubt  that  they 
consider  the  corn  more  moral  than  the  orchid. 

Goldenrod.  O,  but  I  don't  think  the  orchid  is  immoral. 
I'd  like  to  know  an  orchid. 

The  Oak.  Of  course  you  don't  think  so;  but  then  you're 
not  useful  either.  You  only  live  and  are  beautiful.  That  isn't 
enough,  so  some  people  think. 

Goldenrod  (eagerly  now).  Tell  me,  Old  Oak,  whom  can  I 
play  with? 

The  Oak.  I  hardly  know.   The  bees  and  butterflies  are  gone. 

Goldenrod.  I  don't  think  they  would  interest  me.  When 
you  were  young,  were  there  no  nymphs  or  fauns  here? 

The  Oak.  I  fear  there  were  none  in  the  lares  el  penates  of 
the  new  people.  Or  if  there  were,  they  found  their  new  en- 
vironment not  very  congenial.  People  wouldn't  listen  to 
them,  so  they  died. 

Goldenrod  (looking  about).  This  is  a  quiet  place. 

The  Oak.  It's  a  graveyard. 

Goldenrod.  O! 

The  Oak.  Full  of  soldiers  of  the  South,  who  died  sixty 
years  ago  in  the  boys'  dormitories  there.    I  wasasapplingthen. 

Goldenrod.    It  seems  forgotton.    I  wonder  why. 

The  Oak.  Come,  you  must  not  fret  or  be  sad,  even  if  you 
can  know  no  orchids  or  wood  nymphs.  You  are  yourself; 
that  is  enough.  We  are  the  genii  of  this  place;  perhaps  my 
sap  is  the  blood  of  an  oldish  man  who  went  to  the  war  already 
wise,  and  yours  the  blood  of  a  lad  who  was  killed  before  he 
took  his  first  kiss.  I  hear  the  wind  coming  down  from  the 
north,  over  the  vast  plain. 

Goldenrod.  I  feel  very  cold.  It  is  good  to  nestle  close  to 
Mother  Earth.  But  I  shall  bloom  again  next  year.  There  is 
something  in  me  which  will  not  let  me  forget  the  world. 

The  Oak.  And  in  me. 


36 


Qoijfederat^  \/eterai). 

Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans 

Sumter  L.  Lowry,  Commander  in  Chief,  Tampa,  Fla. 


GENERAL  OFFICERS. 

Walter  L.  Hopkins,  Richmond,  Va  Adjutant  in  Chief 

John  M .  Kinard,  Newberry,  S.  C  Inspector  in  Chief 

Robert  M.  Beattie,  Memphis,  Tenn  Judge  Advocate  in  Chief 

Dr.  B.  W.  Lowry,  Tampa,  Fla  Surgeon  in  Chief 

W.  D.  Jackson,  Little  Rock,  Ark  Quartermaster  in  Chief 

MAJ.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  Washington,  D.  C  Historian  in  Chief 

Y.  R.  Beasley,  Tampa,  Fla  Commissary  in  Chief 

Rev.  John  Durham  Wing,  Winter  Park,  Fla  Chaplain  in  Chief 

EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL. 

Sumter  L.  Lowry,  Chairman  Tampa,  Fla. 

N.  B.  Forrest,  Secretary  Atlanta,  Ga. 

R.  G.  Lamkin  Roanoke,  Va. 

John  Ashley  Jones  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Edmond  R.  Wiles  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

Judge  Edgar  Scurry  Wichita  Falls,  Tex. 

Jesse  Anthony  Washington,  D.  C. 

COMMITTEE  CHAIRMEN. 

Arthur  H.  Jennings,  Historical  Lynchburg,  Va. 

J.  H.  Hamilton,  Relief  Mena,  Ark. 

George  A.  Miller,  Monument  Tallahassee,  Fla. 

John  H.  Robertson,  Memorial  Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 

John  Ashley  Jones,  Textbook  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Lucius  L.  Moss,  Finance  Lake  Charles,  La. 

Dr.  Mathew  Page  Andrews,  American  Legion  History. 

Baltimore,  Md. 

Col.  W.  McDonald  Lee,  Rutherford  Irvington,  Va. 

Mat.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  Manassas  Battle  Field .  .  Washington,  D.  C. 
John  Ashley  Jones,  Stone  Mountain  Atlanta,  Ga. 


DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

R.  G.  Lamkin,  Roanoke,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

John  Ashley  Jones,  Atlanta,  Ga  Army  of  Tennessee 

Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  Army  of  Trans-Mississippi 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Mat.  Jere  C.  Dennis,  Dadeville  Alabama 

Dr.  Morgan  Smith,  Little  Rock  Arkansas 

John  A.  Lee,  208  North  Wells  St.,  Chicago,  111. .. Central  Division 
Elton  O.  Pillow,  2413  North  Capitol  Street,  Washington,  D.  C. 

District  of  Columbia  and  Maryland 
S.  W.  Fry,  150  Green  Street,  Eastern  Division,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

John  Z.  Reardon,  Tallahassee  Florida 

Dr.  W.  R.  Dancy,  Savannah  Georgia 

J.  E.  Keller,  1109  Fincastle  Road,  Lexington  Kentucky 

Joseph  Roy  Price,  419-20  Giddens-Lane  Building,  Shreveport,  La. 

Robert  E.  Lee  3124  Locust  Street,  St.  Louis  Missouri 

Albert  C.  Anderson,  Ripley  Mississippi 

J.  D.  Paul,  Washington  North  Carolina 

E.  Riddle,  Oklahoma  City  ;  .  .Oklahoma 

A.  D.  Marshall,  1804  L.  C.  Smith  Building,  Seattle,  Washington 

Pacific  Division. 

Reid  Elkins,  Greenville  South  Carolina 

John  Hallberg,  Chattanooga  Tennessee 

E.  S.  McCarveR,  Orange    Texas 

Charles  T.  Norman,  Richmond  Virginia 

Dr.  Robert  K.  Buford,  Charleston  West  Virginia 


All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  J.  R.  Price,  Editor,  419-20  Giddens-Lane  Building,  Shreveport,  La^ 


AN  INTERESTING  HUMAN  DOCUMENT. 

The  museum  committee  of  the  Manassas  Battle  Field  Con- 
federate Park,  through  its  President,  Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing, 
has  just  added  an  interesting  and  historically  valuable  docu- 
ment to  its  increasing  trophies  of  the  war  between  the  Con- 
federacy and  the  Federal  governments.  This  late  addition  is 
a  diary  kept  by  Warren  B.  Hutt,  a  Confederate  prisoner  of 
war  incarcerated  at  Point  Lookout,  Md. 

The  diary  is  written  on  a  small  pocket  notebook  in  an  ex- 
ceedingly neat  hand,  well  spelled  and  punctuated.  It  is  a 
human  document  through  which  we  see  the  heart  of  a  lonely 
Confederate  soldier  boy,  his  love,  his  sufferings,  and  his  hopes. 
He  speaks  often  of  Annie,  to  whom  he  gave  two  rings  at  once; 
but  his  grandson,  Aubrey  Felton,  of  Ballston,  Va.,  who  is 
presenting  the  old  volume  to  the  museum  committee,  tells 
us  that  his  grandfather  did  not  marry  dear  Annie.  Such  are 
the  fortunes  of  love  and  war,  both  here  markedly  affecting 
the  life  of  a  stalwart  young  Virginian.  And  we  are  the  more 
interested  in  him  because,  true  to  his  Confederate  principles, 
he  again  and  again  refused  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance,  cold, 
hungry,  sick  as  he  often  was,  and  be  permitted  to  go  back  to. 
his  home,  while  again  and  again  comrades  less  strong  did  take 
that  oath  and  escape  the  living  death.  However,  for  the 
historian  this  contemporary  record  is  a  living  witness  of  the 
treatment  given  Confederate  prisoners  by  the  United  States, 
which  had  at  its  command  wood,  food,  and  medicine. 

July  5,  1863. — We  heard  that  Ewell  is  in  Frederick  City. 
Heaven  grant  it. 

December  24,  1863. — Wrote  to  Cousin  D.  W.  Marmaduke, 
Arrow  Park,  Saline  County,  Mo.  Supper:  tea,  molasses,  and 
biscuit. 

January  1,  1864. — We  are  yet  prisoners  of  war  at  Fort 
Lookout,  Md.  Clouds  and  showers.  We  have  to  raise  our 
tents  on  cracker  boxes,  which  greatly  adds  to  our  comfort. 
I  wish  all  my  friends  a  happy  New  Year,  if  I  cannot. 

2d — It  is  a  beautiful  morning;  feel  very  cold.  Fresh 
beef,  turnips,  and  carrot  soup  for  dinner.  I  have  done  very 
little  stirring  outdoors  to-day,  as  it  is  very  cold. 

3d. — Fine  breakfast  of  pork,  coffee,  and  hard-tack.  Wil- 


liam Parks  spent  last  night  with  us.  We  had  a  very  inferior 
dinner.    Did  not  go  out  after  wood  to-day. 

4th. — A  great  many  prisoners  are  taking  the  oath  of  al- 
legiance to  the  Yankee  government.  We  had  pork  and  bean 
soup  for  dinner.  O,  if  we  could  leave  here.  My  tongue  is 
very  sore.  I  am  very  unwell.  By  the  kindness  of  James 
Smith,  I  had  a  piece  of  loaf  bread  for  breakfast. 

5th. — Abe's  Amnesty  Proclamation  is  posted  all  over  camp 
for  the  benefit  of  those  who  wish  to  swallow  the  pill.  My  din- 
ner consisted  of  one  can  of  soup. 

6th. — We  drew  a  head  of  cabbage  last  night.  We  have  a 
saw  made  of  a  barrel  hoop  and,  instead  of  cutting  wood,  we 
saw  it.  I  slept  very  cold  last  night.  Ed  Claybrook  has  ar- 
rived in  Washington. 

8th. — It  is  freezing  farther  in  the  bay  than  it  ever  did. 
We  have  no  wood.    O,  deliver  us  from  such  a  place! 

9th. — I  heard  from  Eddie  Claybrook  last  night.  He  is  at 
the  house  of  Mr.  Bates,  K.  S.  A.  General  at  Washington, 
who  has  procured  a  parole  for  him.  He  leaves  for  the  South 
soon. 

11th.- — Smith  brought  me  a  piece  of  bread.  Washed  and 
put  on  clothes. 

12th. — Smith  brought  down  two  blankets.  Silas  Douglas 
was  shot  by  the  sentry. 

14th. — I  have  a  dreadful  cough.  Bought  a  stick  of  molasses 
candy  for  five  cents. 

15th. — We  drew  parsnips  this  evening,  which  is  mighty 
poor  stuff;  also  ate  two  slapjacks. 

16th. — The  expedition  that  went  over  to  the  Northern 
Neck  has  returned,  bringing  a  few  prisoners,  Rev.  W.  W. 
Walker  and  Mr.  John  English  Westwood,  and  a  man  by  the 
name  of  Bush,  from  Lancaster. 

17th. — Received  a  letter  from  Miss  Anna  P.  Ball,  and  have 
replied.    We  have  not  a  single  stick  of  wood. 

18th. — For  dinner  a  small  piece  of  pork,  carrots,  soup,  and 
hard-tack.  Smith  brought  us  down  three  sticks  of  wood. 
Came  in  a  good  time. 

20th. — The  Bal.imore  American  gave  a  mammoth  account 
of  the  raid  into  the  Northern  Neck. 


Qogfederat^  l/eterar). 


37 


21st. — Read  a  letter  from  Miss  Bessie  Lawson  to  her 
cousin,  Mr.  David  S.  Lee,  of  Missouri,  of  the  Western  Army. 

22d. — Rev.  W.  W.  Walker  preached  in  front  of  my  tent 
this  evening. 

23d. — We  get  very  little  to  eat.  0,  if  I  could  see  those  I 
love  so  dearly! 

25th. — Clark,  of  my  mess,  is  very  sick.  One  of  my  sergeants, 
by  name  of  Cox,  of  Company  E,  died  at  the  hospital  last 
night. 

26th. — I  have  bought  two  pairs  of  socks,  which  cost  me 
.  fifteen  cents  for  one  and  twenty  for  the  other. 

27th. — William  H.  Franklin,  of  Westmoreland,  died  at  the 
hospital.  The  gunboats  were  firing  last  night.  It  is  said 
blockade  runners. 

29th. — There  was  a  man  killed  at  one  of  the  mess  halls  last 
night.  Dreamed  of  my  sweetheart  last  night.  O,  if  I  could 
see  her! 

February   1st — Wrote   to    Miss   Annie    P.    Ball  to-day. 
Clarke  is  worse. 
2d. — Mr.  Robinson,  of  Company  F,  40th  Regiment,  died 
I  last  night. 

3d. — Cold;  not  a  stick  of  wood.  I  have  the  blues,  for  I 
want  to  be  with  the  dear  ones  at  home. 

4th. — Seven  hundred  prisoners  arrived  this  morning  from 
Old  Capitol.    Webb  Smith  among  the  number. 

7th. — Am  very  rich.  Received  $5  from  Mr.  S.  G.  Miles 
yesterday. 

8th. — William  A.  Bartlett,  Company  D,  40th  Virginia 
Infantry,  died.  The  mortality  among  the  prisoners  is  great. 
Many  of  the  South's  sons  are  passing  from  life  to  death. 

9th. — Received  a  letter  from  Miss  Annie  P.  Ball,  of  Monu- 
mental City. 

11th. — But  one  small  stick  of  wood,  for  which  we  paid  $6 
in  Confederate  money.    For  supper:  corn  cakes  and  molasses. 
12th. — The  rations  we  get  are  not  more  than  half  enough. 
13th. — Lieutenant  Welch,  of  Company  B,  40th  Virginia 
I  Regiment,  died  at  Johnson's  Island  a  few  days  since.  They 
found  two  boats  which  the  prisoners  had  made  to  escape  in. 
'  They  (the  searchers)  then  went  into  wholesale  plunder. 

16th. — My  supper  to-night  was  molasses,  pancakes,  and 
ji  molasses. 

17th. — We  bought  two  sticks  of  wood,  for  which  we  paid  $6. 
j.  A  small  piece  of  fresh  beef  and  carrot  soup. 

18th. — Intensely  cold  last  night  and  no  fire.    Our  day's 
ration  consisted  of  one  small  loaf  of  bread,  two  ounces  of  meal, 
i  4  and  half  pint  of  carrot  soup.    Isn't  it  shameful? 

19th. — -Very  cold,  and  we  have  no  fire,  as  the  Yankees  will 
|  j  not  give  us  any  wood. 

20th. — We  drew  wood  to-day  for  a  rarity, 
s        21st. — Beast  Butler  arrived  this  morning  and  was  saluted 

with  thirteen  guns.    He  has  ridden  through  camp, 
s        22d. — Three  of  the  47th  Virginia  swallowed  the  oath. 

23d. — William  P.  Parks  had  heard  that  Thomas  English 
f    wrote  to  Annie  and  sent  her  a  ring. 

24th. — For  the  first  time  in  my  life  I  have  seen  a  regiment 
fi    of  negro  troops  in  full  uniform  and  with  arms. 

25th. — Negro  soldiers  were  put  on  post  to  guard  us.  Was 
e  j  there  ever  such  a  thing  in  civilized  warfare? 

27th. — We  get  so  little  to  eat  that  it  will  hardly  keep  soul 
e  k  and  body  together.    I  bought  a  very  good  supper  of  beef, 

I pie,  and  hot  flour  bread  for  $6. 
28th. — A  fresh  lot  of  prisoners  from  North  Carolina  last  night. 
March  6th. — Mr.  Sanford,  of  King  George  County,  Va., 
received  a  letter  from  friend  Annie.    Heard  through  a  Mis- 
,1  !•  sourian  that  Uncle  M.  M.  Marmaduke,  of  Saline  County, 
Mo.,  is  still  living. 


9th. — -The  9th  Division  left  for  Dixie.  The  above  division 
were  Louisianians.  Had  a  ring  made  for  Miss  Annie  Divine 
Ball. 

10th. — The  water  rises  in  my  house,  as  we  are  situated  in 
a  low  place. 

11th. — One  negro  sentry  shot  another  and  killed  him  dead. 
O.K. 

12th. — -Received  a  letter  from  friend  Annie. 

13th. — Put  on  standing  collar  and  blackened  my  shoes. 
For  dinner:  coffee,  pickled  beef,  and  potatoes. 

14th. — Received  a  letter  from  friend  Annie,  which  I  have 
answered.  O,  how  I  would  love  to  hear  from  loved  ones  at 
home,  for  they  certainly  ought  to  know  where  I  am. 

15th. — There  has  been  a  school  established  for  the  benefit 
of  those  who  wish  to  be  instructed.  It  is  under  control  of  a 
University  of  Virginia  graduate. 

17th. — Received  two  letters  from  the  South.  One  from  R. 
D.  Murphy,  at  Camp  Lee,  the  other  from  Mr.  R.  L.  Harney, 
of  Northampton  County,  Va.  O,  it  did  fill  my  heart  with 
delight  to  hear  from  Virginia. 

18th. — Received  a  letter  from  ma,  which  I  have  read  over 
and  over  again. 

19th. — Received  a  letter  from  Annie.  I  have  ordered  a  ring 
for  my  dulce,  which  I  hope  to  have  the  pleasure  of  slipping 
on  her  finger  erelong. 

22d. — -A  Yankee  sergeant  by  the  name  of  Yong,  2d  New 
Hampshire  Volunteers,  shot  one  of  our  officers  last  evening. 
He  killed  him.    The  officer  shot  was  Peyton,  of  Kentucky. 

23d. — Wrote  to  Cousin  Annie.  High  Chesapeake  tides 
flooded  streets.    Much  mud. 

April  17th. — -Was  introduced  to  Mr.  Edgar  Mitchell, 
brother  of  Rev.  Hezekiah  Mitchell,  who  formerly  taught  school 
at  Warsaw,  Richmond  County,  Va. 

18th. — I  feel  so  sad.  Am  I  to  live  without  one  ray  of  hope? 
Have  heard  of  the  capitulation  of  Fort  Pillow  by  our  troops. 

20th. — Sent  two  rings  to  Cousin  Annie,  toothpick  to  J.  P. 
Morris. 

May  12th. — We  are  not  allowed  to  receive  any  papers. 


Last  Confederate  in  Virginia  Legislature. — Since 
the  days  of  Appomattox,  where  the  Stars  and  Bars  was  folded, 
many  men  who  followed  Lee  and  Jackson  have  aided  in 
molding  the  State  laws  of  Virginia,  following  the  same  high 
standards  of  justice  and  loyalty  to  their  country  as  that  set 
so  many  years  ago  by  their  revered  leaders.  To-day,  Vir- 
ginia's legislature  is  without  a  Confederate  veteran  in  its 
membership  for  the  first  time  since  the  War  between  the 
States,  for  in  the  month  of  October,  1927,  Pere  Bruce  Young, 
in  his  eighty-fifth  year,  the  last  veteran  in  the  Virginia  As- 
sembly, joined  his  comrades  on  the  other  side.  He  had  served 
four  terms  in  the  House  of  Delegates,  and  twice  that  body 
sent  a  petition  to  the  voters  of  his  county  asking  for  his 
return. — -Mrs.  Nancy  North,  Washington,  D.  C. 


Fortune  favors  wealth  and  numbers, 

Falls  the  battle  to  the  strong; 
But  the  glory  never  slumbers 

Of  the  champions  of  the  free, 
While  a  Kossuth  lives  eternal 

In  a  blaze  of  epic  song, 
And  we  keep  the  mem'ry  vernal 

Of  the  ragged  ranks  of  Lee. 
— From  the  poem  on  "  Paardeberg,"  a  battle  of  the  South  African 
War,  by  Lloyd  T.  Everett. 


38 


SIGNERS  OF  THE  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPEND- 
ENCE. 
Francis  Lewis. 

Through  his  knowledge  of  Gaelic  and  Cymraeg,  Francis 
Lewis,  New  York  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
was  able  to  save  himself  from  being  made  a  burnt  sacrifice 
by  the  Indians. 

During  the  French  and  Indian  War,  Lewis  supplied  the 
British  troops  with  clothing  as  agent  at  Oswego.  On  the 
surrender  of  the  fort  and  its  garrison  of  1,600  men,  Lewis 
was  handed  over  to  the  Indians  as  one  of  thirty  captives. 
He  expected  to  suffer  the  fate  of  a  captive,  but  he  succeeded 
in  making  friends  with  the  warriors  who  guarded  him  by 
means  of  the  dialects  he  had  learned  in  Wales. 

Lewis  was  born  in  Llandoff,  Wales,  in  1713.  He  studied  at 
Westminster,  and  began  business  in  London  as  a  clerk  in  a 
counting  house.  Later  he  came  to  the  New  World,  where  he 
rapidly  became  a  most  successful  merchant.  He  became  so 
prosperous  that  he  retired  in  1765  and  withdrew  to  his  es- 
tate at  Whitestone,  Long  Island.  In  order  to  establish  his 
son  in  business,  he  formed  the  firm  of  Francis  Lewis  &  Son 
in  1771,  but  as  soon  as  the  young  man  was  well  launched,  the 
father  withdrew  once  more  and  never  engaged  in  it  again. 

Lewis  was  not  a  member  of  the  First  Continental  Congress, 
but  was  one  of  the  Committee  of  Fifty-One  which  served  as 
a  Committee  of  Correspondence.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Stamp  Act  Congress  in  1765. 

The  earlier  years  of  the  Revolution  were  fatal  to  his  proper- 
ty. His  house  was  burned  and  his  wife  imprisoned  in  New 
York,  whence  Washington,  at  the  order  of  Congress,  procured 
her  release. 

He  was  elected  to  Congress  in  1775  and  remained  there  until 
1779,  and  in  that  year  became  a  commissioner  of  the  Board 
of  Admiralty. 

The  signer's  son,  Morgan  Lewis,  became  governor  of  the 
State,  being  elected  over  Aaron  Burr  in  1804. 

William  Paca. 

The  Eastern  Shore  of  Maryland,  that  fertile  region  of 
gentleman  farmers,  was  the  birthplace  of  William  Paca, 
signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

Paca  lived  his  school  life  in  Philadelphia,  destined  to  be- 
come the  center  of  Colonial  activities  in  Revolutionary  times. 
He  was  graduated  from  Philadelphia  College  in  1759,  entered 
the  Middle  Temple,  London,  as  a  student  in  1762,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  two  years  later. 

From  the  first  the  Maryland  signer  was  opposed  to  every 
attempt  of  the  British  government  to  tax  the  colonies  with- 
out their  consent.  He  opposed  the  operation  of  the  Stamp 
Act  in  1765  and  every  similar  measure  of  the  mother  country. 

The  young  statesman  was  embarrassed  early  in  his  career 
by  the  opposition  of  his  constituents  to  a  separation  from 
Great  Britain,  and  it  was  not  until  June,  1776,  that  the 
Maryland  convention  withdrew  its  restrictions  upon  the 
votes  of  delegates  in  Congress.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
State  legislature  from  1771  to  1774,  and  was  a  member  of 
the  Committee  of  Correspondence  in  1774.  He  was  a  dele- 
gate to  Congress  from  1774-1779  and  signed  the  Declaration 
of  Independence. 

When  the  constitution  of  Maryland  was  adopted,  Paca 
was  made  State  senator.  Other  offices  which  he  held  were 
Chief  Judge  of  the  Superior  Court  of  Maryland  and  Chief 
Judge  of  the  Court  of  Appeals  in  Prize  and  Admiralty  cases. 
He  was  governor  of  his  State  for  four  years,  was  a  delegate 
to  the  State  convention  which  ratified  the  United  States 
Constitution  in  1788,  and  was  United  States  District  Judge 


from  1789  to  his  death  in  1799.- — From  Series  issued  by  the 
Publicity  Department  of  the  Sesqui-  Centennial  Exposition  held 
in  Philadelphia,  1926. 


HIGH  COM  MEND  A  TION. 

The  following  letter  has  come  to  Maj.  Harry  A.  Davis  in 
commendation  of  his  late  book  on  the  Davis  ancestry,  a  short 
review  of  which  appeared  in  the  Veteran  for  December: 

"Department  of  Achives  and  History, 
"State  of  Mississippi,  Jackson,  December  2,  1927. 

"Maj.  Harry  A.  Davis,  Washington,  D.  C. 

"Dear  Major  Davis:  I  am  delighted  with  'The  Davis  Family 
in  Wales  and  America.'  It  is  the  best  work  devoted  to 
genealogy  which  I  have  seen  in  many  years.  You  have  shown 
amazing  industry,  perseverance,  and  care  in  its  preparation, 
and  I  congratulate  you  heartily  on  your  notable  achievement. 
Your  book  solves  a  problem  for  me  in  my  work,  the  'Life  and 
Times  of  Jefferson  Davis.'  I  shall  use  it  as  the  best  authority 
on  the  ancestry  of  Mr.  Davis. 

"Our  great  leader  is  rapidly  coming  into  his  own.  He  will 
soon  be  acknowledged  as  the  greatest  example  of  devotion 
to  conscience,  principle,  and  a  good  cause  in  the  world's 
history. 

"Your  book  should  be  on  the  shelves  of  every  library  in  the 
country  which  collects  the  best  authorities  on  American 
biography  and  genealogy. 

"With  highest  regards  and  best  wishes,  cordially  yours, 
Dunbar  Rowland,  State  Historian." 


REVISED  EDITION  OF  HORTON'S  HISTORY. 
The  editors  are  to  be  highly  commended  for  their  revival 
of  Horton's  "A  Youth's  History  of  the  Great  Civil  War." 
It  is  one  of  the  most  readable  accounts  of  that  great  conflict. 
The  chapters  on  the  causes  of  secession  and  the  policies  of 
the  Republicans  in  the  North  during  the  war  merit  special 
attention.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  book  may  gain  a  wide 
circulation  in  the  North,  so  that  the  youth  of  that  section 
may  have  a  clear  understanding  of  the  causes  of  the  opposi- 
tion to  Lincoln's  administration.  To  those  interested  in  the 
decline  of  constitutional  liberty  and  self-determination  in 
the  United  States,  the  narrative  affords  much  material  for 
thought.  The  editors  have  an  excellent  note  to  the  dedication 
of  their  revised  edition.  Persons  who  desire  to  examine  both 
sides  of  the  causes  of  the  War  between  the  States  should  not 
fail  to  read  this  compact  and  brilliant  volume. 

Philip  G.  Auchampaugh, 
History  Department,  State  Teachers'  College,  Duluth,  Minn. 


Who  Knows  of  This? — The  following  letter  has  come  to 
the  Veteran  with  the  picture  of  a  beautiful  woman's  statue, 
seemingly  standing  alone  in  some  obscure  countryside.  The 
writer  says:  "The  inclosed  photo  is  of  a  scene  somewhere  in 
the  South.  Tradition  has  it  that  it  was  the  home  of  a  Con- 
federate general,  that  an  engagement  took  place  just  around 
his  home,  and  that  his  daughter  was  killed  while  attending 
the  wounded;  and  that  the  general  erected  this  statue  at  the 
spot  where  she  fell."  While  there  were  some  tragic  deaths 
of  Confederate  women,  the  Veteran  has  no  knowledge  of 
such  an  incident  as  the  above  and  will  appreciate  any  in- 
formation about  it. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


39 


Mrs.  J.  Carter  Bardin,  Recording 
Secretary,  Texas  Division,  U.  D.  C, 
429  Center  Street,  Dallas,  Tex.,  is  try- 
ing to  get  the  war  record  of  a  veteran 
there  established  so  he  can  secure  a 
pension.  Robert  Abner  Lee  enlisted  in 
Marshall  County,  Miss.,  in  1863;  at 
the  time  he  was  living  in  Pontotoc 
County;  he  recalls  having  served  in 
Chalmers's  Division,  and  that  he  was 
in  the  battles  of  Guntown,  Fort  Pillow, 
Harrisburg,  Franklin,  and  Forrest's 
raid  on  Memphis,  Tenn.;  he  gives  the 
names  of  Capt.  A.  T.  Wimberly  and 
Col.  Jesse  Forrest,  and  thinks  he  was 
with  the  18th  Mississippi.  Anyone 
who  can  give  any  information  of  the 
service  of  this  comrade  will  confer  a 
favor  by  writing  to  Mrs.  Bardin. 


Mrs.  Anna  J.  Wheeler,  1114  North 
Oklahoma  Avenue,  Oklahoma  City, 
Okla.,  is  trying  to  establish  che  war 
record  of  her  husband,  Walter  Whe  -ler, 
who  is  thought  to  have  enlisted  from 
Cape  Girardeau,  Mo.,  in  1861,  but  she 
cannot  give  his  command,  a.id  the  affi- 
davits of  two  former  comrades  are 
needed  in  order  to  secure  a  pension.  It 
is  hoped  that  some  readers  of  the  Vet- 
eran may  recall  having  served  with 
this  comrade. 

j.  B.  Neelly,  of  Muskogee,  Okla., 
sends  order  for  renewal  of  subscription, 
saying:  "I  trust  it  will  live  forever,  and 
then  some." 


GOVERNMENT  CLERKS 
The  68,811  government  employees 
in  the  District  on  June  13,  1926,  repre- 
sented little  more  than  half  the  number 
on  the  Federal  pay  roll  on  Armistice 
Day,  1918,  when  the  total  was  117,760. 

But  the  June  figure  is  considerably 
larger  than  the  prewar  total.  On  June 
30,  1916,  there  were  39,442  government 
employees  here. 

Men  exceeded  women  by  10,000  in 
the  June  total,  with  35,805  men  and 
25,006  women  on  the  pay  roll. 

The  Treasury  roster  led  all  with 
14,762  employees.  Next  came  the 
Navy  Department,  with  5,044;  Agri- 
cultural Department,  4,792;  War  De- 
partment, 4,575;  Veterans'  Bureau, 
4,567;  Commerce,  4,365;  Government 
Printing  Office,  4,077;  Post  Office,  3,918; 
Interior,  3,598;  and  Public  Buildings 
and  Parks,  2,453. 

The  Department  of  Justice  had  836 
employees  and  Labor,  647.  The  Gen- 
eral Accounting  Office  had  1,965  and 
the  Interstate  Commerce  Commission, 
1,346. 

Outside  the  District,  the  total,  since 
November  11,  1918,  has  decreased  from 
800,000  to  499,894.— National  Tribune. 


"I'm  a  father!"  cried  young  Jones 
as  he  burst  into  the  office. 

"So's  your  old  man,"  replied  the 
boss.    "Get  to  work." 


"Lest 
We 

Forget 


These  cuts  show  both  sides  of  our 
Marker  for  Confederate  Graves.  It 
is  made  from  the  best  grade  of  iron, 
weighs  io  pounds,  measures  15x30 
inches,  painted  black  or  gray,  and 
approved  by  the  General  Organiza- 
tion, U.  D.  C. 

MtF*    PRICE,  S1.SO  EACH  -TO 
F.  O.  B.  ATIALLA 

ATTALLA  FOUNDRY  AND  MACHINE  CO. 
Attalla,  Ala. 


Oea.frt.ess 

From  All  Causes.  Head  Noises  and  Other  Ear 

Troubles  Easily  and  Permanently  Relieved! 

Thousands  who  were 
formerly  deaf,  now 
hear  distinctly  every 
sound — even  whispers 
do  not  escape  them. 
Their  life  of  loneliness 
has  ended  and  all  is  now 
joy  and  sunshine.  The 
impaired  or  lacking  por- 
tions of  their  ear  drums 
have  been  reinforced  by 
simple  little  devices, 
scientifically  construct- 
ed for  that  special  pur- 
pose. 

Wilson   Common-Sense    Ear  Drums 

often  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears" 

are  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  of 
deafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  33 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drums, 
Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds, 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drums, 
Discharge  from  Ears,  etc.  No 
matter  what  the  case  or  how  long  stand- 
ing it  is,  testimonials  received  show  mar- 
velous results.  Common -Sense  Drums 
strengthen  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one  point  of 
the  natural  drums,  thus  success- 
fully restoring  perfect  hearing 
where  medical  skill  even  fails  to 
help.  They  are  made  of  a  soft 
sensitized  material,  comfortable ' 
and  safe  to  wear.  They  are  easi-  i 
ly  adjusted  by  the  wearer  aud| 
out  of  sight  when  worn.  ' 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
thousands  of  others  will  help  you. 
Don't  delay.  Write  today  for 
our  FREE  108  page  Book  on 
Deafness — giving  you  full  par- 
ticulars. _ 

Drum 

WilSOn  Ear  Drum  Co.,  (Inc.)    in  Position 

888  Todd  Bldg.,  Louisville,  Ky. 


WORLD'S  OLDEST  LEGISLATOR. 

Canada  has  what  she  believes  to  be 
the  oldest  legislator  in  the  world.  He 
is  on  the  verge  of  one  hundred  years  of 
age.  He  is  Hon.  George  Casimir 
Dessaulles,  who  was  born  in  1827  in 
Quebec  Province.  He  was  ready  for  the 
December  sitting  of  the  Senate,  walking 
in  unaided. — Canadian  American. 


The  Irish  of  It. — Two  Irishmen 
were  walking  down  the  road  on  their 
way  to  work.  One  was  a  little,  short 
fellow,  and  was  having  trouble  keeping 
up  with  his  taller  companion.  "I  say, 
Pat,  you  walk  fast,  don't  you?"  "I 
walk  faster  than  this  when  I'm  by 
meself,"  returned  Pat.  "Faith,  an' 
I'd  hate  to  be  walkin'  with  ye  when  ye 
was  by  yerself." — Canadian  American. 


The  first  tin  can  was  inspired  by  Na- 
poleon Bonaparte,  who  offered  a  prize 
of  12,000  francs  to  anyone  who  would 
invent  a  way  of  preserving  perishable 
vegetables  for  his  mariners  to  eat  on 
their  long  voyages.  In  1809  the  money 
was  handed  over  to  Nicolas  Appert,  an 
uneducated  pickler,  who  discovered 
that  cooking  foods  in  hermetically 
sealed  containers  made  is  possible  to 
keep  them  indefinitely. —  Chicago  Tri- 
Park  News. 


Answer  These 

Is  it  advisable  for  educatoTs^f^So^n^^rn  Universities  to  resur- 
rect and  perpetuate  the  literature,  learning,  and  culture  of  the 

South?  I  m 

you  think  several  others  in  your  community  might 


interested  in  seeing  trie  accomplishment  ofj^ich  a  movement? 

We  would  like  your^jginion  of  this  movement  and  if  you  will 
write  us,  giving  your  name  and  address,  we^jgul  send  you  absolutely 
FREE  of  charge  and  without  obligation  .on  your  part,  a  beautiful 
and  interesting  44  page  book  illustrating what  has  been  accom- 
plished in  establishing  one  intern ationa^y  famed  writer  of  South- 
ern birth. 


/ 

We  want  you  to  have  this  book^We  know  you  will  enjoy  re- 
ceiving it  and  reading  it.  It  is  ouapleasure  to  give  it  to  you,  for  we 
are  interested  in  learning  your  answers  to  the  above  questions.  Write 
and  give  us  your  opinion  today,  m 

®e  MARTIN  ancf  HOYT  COMPANY 
Dept.  108    :  I  Atlanta,  Georgia 


and  we  will  give 
you  a  Bonk  Free 


SZ61  'A^VnH33J 


FLAGS  OF  TEE  SOUTH  RETURNED. 

Central  figures  of  a  group  showing  Confederate  flags  recently 
returned  from  the  State  of  Maine  to  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  and 
Texas,  the  formal  ceremonies  taking  place  in  Washington,  D.  C. 
Afterwards  the  participants  called  on  President  Coolidge,  who  is 
in  the  center  of  group,  with  Gen.  W.  B.  Freeman,  of  Virginia,  on 
the  right.    (See  page  50.) 


42 


Qopfederat^  tfeterai). 


OUT-OF-PRINT  BOOKS. 

In  the  following  list  are  many  valuable  works  on  Confederate  history,  and  all 
of  them  more  or  less  scarce  at  this  time.  As  time  goes  on  their  value  increases,  as 
they  become  more  and  more  difficult  to  procure,  and  those  who  are  interested  in 
building  up  a  Confederate  library  should  not  let  this  opportunity  pass.  As  there  is 
but  one  copy  to  offer  of  some,  your  second  and  third  choice  should  be  given. 
Short  History  of  the  Confederate  States  of  America.    By  Jefferson  Davis. 

Cloth  $5  00 

Memoirs  of  Jefferson  Davis.    By  Mrs.  Davis.    Two  vols   8  00 

Life  of  Jefferson  Davis.    By  Frank  H.  Alfriend   4  00 

Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Confederacy.    Compiled  by  Hon.  J.  D.  Richard- 
son.  Two  vols   7  00 

Life  and  Letters  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee.    By  Dr.  J.  William  Jones   4  00 

Four  Years  under  Mars'  Robert.    By  Col.  Robert  Stiles   3  50 

Reminiscences  of  the  Civil  War.    By  Gen.  John  B.  Gordon   5  00 

Scraps  from  the  Prison  Table  of  Camp  Chase  and  Johnson's  Island,  with  list 
of  prisoners  there  exchanged  September,  1862.    A  valuable  historic  record. 

By  Joe  Barbiere   5  00 

Prison  Life  of  Jefferson  Davis.    By  Dr.  John  N.  Craven   4  00 

Shelby  and  His  Men.    By  John  N.  Edwards,  who  served  with  the  great  Mis- 
souri cavalry  leader   5  00 

Service  Afloat.    By  Admiral  Raphael  Semmes   7  50 

Two  Years  on  the  Alabama.    By  Lieut.  Arthur  Sinclair   5  00 

With  Sword  and  Scalpel.    By  Dr.  John  N.  Wyeth   5  00 

A  Southern  Girl  in  1861.    By  Mrs.  D.  Giraud  Wright   4  50 

Poems  by  Henry  Timrod.    Memorial  Edition   2  50 

Order  from  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER.  page 

Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee.    (Poem.)    By  Kate  Trader  Barrow   43 

Message  from  Commander  in  Chief   43 

Memorial  Park  on  Monocacy  Battle  Field   44 

Stonewall  Jackson.    By  Mrs.  Ida  Earle  Fowler   45 

Monument  to  Faithful  Slaves.    By  Rev.  E.  W.  McCorkle   46 

The  New  Year  Prayer.    (Poem)   46 

Honorary  President,  U.  D.  C   47 

Lee  to  the  Rear.    (Poem.)    By  John  R.  Thompson  ,  48 

Northern  Men  in  the  Confederate  Army.    By  Albert  Sidney  Johnson   48 

Coming  Home  Again — Our  Flags  '   50 

A  Poet  of  the  Shenandoah.    By  Virginia  Lucas   52 

In  the  Battle  of  Monocacy.    By  I.  G.  Bradwell   55 

The  Battle  of  Seven  Pines.   By  R.  W.  Barnwell  ,   58 

Service  with  the  Virginia  Army.    By  R.  W.  Douthat   61 

A  Confederate  in  the  North   69 

Over  the  Rolling  Hills.    (Poem.)    By  Mary  Gilchrist  Powell   75 

Recollections  of  Jefferson  Davis.    By  Capt.  James  Dinkins   77 

Ocoee.    (Poem.)    By  John  Trotwood  Moore   78 

Departments:  Last  Roll   64 

U.  D.  C     70 

C.  S.  M.  A    74 

S.  C.  V   76 


Mrs.  B.  F.  Palmer,  of  Rockingham, 
N.  C,  inquires  for  any  comrades  of  her 
father,  Martin  G.  Shores,  who  served 
with  Company  B,  21st  North  Carolina 
Regiment.  He  joined  this  company 
on  May  12,  1861,  and  fought  all  through 
the  war.  He  was  wounded  several 
times,  once  in  the  right  knee,  and  a 
comrade  took  him  on  his  back  for  a 
long  distance.  Mrs.  Palmer  would 
like  to  hear  from  anyone  who  knows 
anything  of  this. 


C.  H.  Lee,  Jr.,  president  of  the  Pen- 
dleton Bank,  Falmouth,  Ky.,  renews 
his  subscription  for  five  years,  which 
extends  his  time  into  1933 — and  he 
will  be  ready  to  renew  from  that! 


J.  A.  Burgess,  of  Cottage  Grove, 
Oregon  (North  Lane),  would  like  to 
hear  from  any  survivors  of  the  3rd  and 
4th  Dismounted  Missouri  Cavalry  who 
were  at  Okolona,  Miss.,  in  February, 
1865. 


J.  A.  Joel  &  Go. 


SILK  AND  BUNTING 
FLAGS  AND  BANNERS 
U.  S..  CONFEDERATE, 
AND  STATE  FLAGS 
SPECIAL  FLAGS  AND 
BANNERS  MADE  TO 
ORDER  AT  SHORT 
NOTICE 


147  Fulton  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


E.  B.  Bowie,  811  North  Eutaw  Street, 
Baltimore,  Md.,  who  is  collecting  Con- 
federate-made weapons  for  the  Con- 
federate Museum  in  Richmond,  Va., 
is  now  collecting  C.  S.  belt  plates  and 
buttons,  as  the  Museum  has  no  adequate 
collection  of  these  relics.  Anyone  hav- 
ing these  items  is  invited  to  address 
him  as  above,  or  Mrs.  H.  J.  Berkley, 
President  Baltimore  Chapter,  U.  D.  C. 


William  Epps,  Sr.,  of  Kingstree,  S. 
C,  would  like  to  know  how  many  of 
the  "Immortal  Six  Hundred"  are  still 
alive,  and  who  they  are.  He  writes: 
"I  belong  to  that  organization,  and 
will  be  eighty-five  years  old  on  the  17th 
of  January.  I  would  like  to  know  how 
many  of  us  are  still  answering  the  roll 
call  on  this  side.  I  am  sure  all  of  us 
would  like  to  see  the  list  of  survivors 
in  the  Veteran." 


Mrs.  C.  A.  Stringer,  of  Headland, 
Ala.,  is  anxious  to  learn  where  her 
father,  Arthur  Macauley  Redding,  was 
held  in  prison  for  the  last  nine  months 
of  the  war.  He  went  into  the  war  from 
Barbour  County,  near  Louisville,  Ala., 
was  captured  and  imprisoned,  but  she 
does  not  know  his  command  nor  where 
he  was  confined.  She  will  appreciate 
any  information  on  this. 


LIFE  and  LETTERS  of 

MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY 

By  J.  A.  CASKIE 

Price,  S3.  Edition  Limited 

THE  RICHMOND  PRESS,  INC., 
Richmond,  Va. 


FOR  SALE 

A  miscellaneous  collection  of  C.  S.  A. 
Items,  all  mounted  in  a  book.  Price 
and  fuller  description  on  application. 

Address  E.  Titus  Black,  Scio,  N.  Y. 


Confederate  l/eterai? 


PUBLISHED   MONTHLY    IN   THE   INTEREST   OF   CONFEDERATE   ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED  TOPICS. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn. 
under  act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Acceptance  of  maiing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec> 
tion  1103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  1918. 

Published  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash- 
ville, Tenn. 


OFFICIALLY  REPRESENTS: 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association, 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


Price  $1.50  Per  Year.  \ 
Single  Copy,  IS  Cents./ 


Vol.  XXXVI.      NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  FEBRUARY,  1928. 


No.  2. 


fS.A.  CUNNINGHAM 
I  Founder. 


UNITED  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS 

GENERAL  OFFICERS. 

Gen.  J.  C.  Foster,  Houston,  Tex  Commander  in  Chief 

Gen.  H.  R.  Lee,  Nashville,  Tenn  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Kernan,  7219  Elm  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Assistant  to  the  Adjutant  General 
Gen.  W.  D.  Matthews,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Chaplain  General 

DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

Gen.  Homer  Atkinson,  Petersburg,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

Gen.  A.  T.  Goodwyn.  Elmore,  Ala  Army  of  Tennessee 

Gen.  R.  A.  Miller,  Abilene,  Tex  Trans-Mississippi 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

'Alabama — Jasper  Gen.  T.  P.  Lamkin 

/  Arkansas — Little  Rock  Gen.  J.  W.  Hollis 

[  Florida — Tallahassee  Gen.  T.  J.  Appleyard 

'  Georgia — Atlanta  Gen.  D.  B.  Freeman 

K  Kentucky — Richmond  Gen.  N.  B.  Deatherage 

i  Louisiana — Coushatta  Gen.  L.  W.  Stephens 

\  Maryland — Baltimore  Gen.  H.  M.  Wharton 

^Mississippi — Durant  Gen.  F.  A  Howell 

'  Missouri — Kansas  City  Gen.  A.  A.  Pearson 

North  Carolina,  Ansonville  Gen.  W.  A.  Smith 

Oklahoma — Tulsa  Gen.  J.  A.  Yeager 

South  Carolina — Columbia  Gen.  D.  W.  McLaurin 

-Tennessee — Nashville  Gen.  John  P.  Hickman 

I  Texas— Dallas   Gen.  R.  C  Cornwall 

'Virginia —  

West  Virginia — Lewisburg  Gen.  Thomas  H.  Dennis 

California — Los  Angeles  Gen.  S.  S.  Simmons 

HONORARY  APPOINTMENTS. 

Gen.  James  A.  Thomas,  Dublin,  Ga.  Honorary  Commander  for  Lift 

Gen.  K.  M.  Van  Zandt,  Fort  Worth,  Tex.  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  W.  B.  Freeman,  Richmond,  Va  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  Felix  H.  Robertson,  Waco,  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

R.BV.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  Mathews,  Va  Honorary  Chaplain  General  forLife 


GEN.  ROBERT  E.  LEE. 

BY  KATE  TRADER  BARROW,  MEMPHIS,  TENN. 

The  human  soul  is  God's  immortal  poem,  which  we  find 
His  wisdom  has  engraved  in  human  forms  of  varied  kind. 
Courage,  honor,  love  of  truth,  great  characters  release — ■ 
They  made  of  General  Robert  Lee  an  epic  masterpiece. 
Sustained  by  strength  of  soul  to  meet  the  crucial  tests  in  life, 
His  heart  retained  its  sweetness  through  the  blows  of  bitter 
strife. 

He  made  the  motto,  "Duty  First,"  the  guide  of  his  career; 
Ambitious  aims  were  banished,  but  they  left  his  title  clear. 
In  Southern  hearts  his  name  by  love  has  been  immortalized, 
And  all  the  world  in  full  accord  his  worth  has  recognized. 
No  tributes  from  the  realms  of  art,  however  grand  they  be, 
Can  justly  eulogize  the  force  of  such  a  man  as  he. 
Embodied  Inspiration — proving  by  the  spirit's  might, 
That  perfect  peace  is  only  found  along  the  "  Road  of  Right." 
In  purpose  pure,  in  poise  superb,  his  deeds  adorn  his  name, 
And  add  a  special  luster  to  the  brilliant  "Hall  of  Fame." 


COMMANDER  ARMY  OF  NORTHERN  VIRGINIA 
DEPARTMENT  U.  V.  C. 

Gen.  Homer  Atkinson,  commanding  Virginia  Division,  has 
)een  appointed  to  command  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 
Department,  on  the  death  of  Commander  Edgar  D.  Taylor. 


THE  COMMANDER'S  MESSAGE. 
Dear  Comrades:  Only  three  months  now  until  our  annual 
reunion  of  United  Confederate  Veterans  in  Little  Rock,  Ark. 
I  am  hoping  to  be  on  hand,  and  am  also  anxious  that  many 
of  the  veterans  can  be  there.  There  are  quite  a  number  of 
things  to  do  before  that  occasion,  one  of  which  is  the  dis- 
tribution of  certificates  for  reduced  railroad  rates.  There  are 
so  many  veterans  in  remote  sections  of  our  country  that  I 
will  ask  the  Daughters  and  Sons  of  the  Confederacy  to  try 
to  reach  all  in  their  localities,  so  all  who  may  desire  can  attend 
the  reunion. 

I  will  also  mention  that  I  am  pleased  with  some  of  the 
Southern  States  which  have  taken  so  much  interest  in  Con- 
federate pensions;  Arkansas,  Louisiana,  and  Florida  es- 
pecially; and  I  am  sorry  so  little  is  being  given  in  some  other 
Southern  States.  This  pension  is  not  a  gift,  neither  is  it 
charity,  but  a  debt  the  South  owes  to  its  heroes. 

With  love  and  best  wishes  to  each  of  you,  and  trusting  the 
new  year  may  bring  you  peace  and  contentment,  I  am 

Yours  fraternally, 

J.  C.  Foster,  Commander  in  Chief,   U.  C.  V. 


44 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 

Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


E.  D.  POPE,  Editor. 


MEMORIAL  PARK  ON  MONOCACY  BATTLE  FIELD. 

The  interesting  article  on  the  battle  of  Monocacy,  Md., 
by  Judge  Glenn  Worthington,  in  the  January  Veteran,  is 
followed  in  this  number  by  an  article  on  the  same  subject  by 
one  who  took  part  in  the  battle,  and  there  are  doubtless  others 
among  the  readers  of  the  Veteran  who  will  be  all  the  more 
interested  because  of  their  part  in  that  battle.  This  historic 
spot  is  not  so  very  far  from  the  city  of  Fredericksburg,  Md., 
and  many  of  the  leading  citizens  of  Frederick  are  interested 
in  having  the  old  battle  field  area  made  into  a  memorial  park, 
feeling  that  a  battle  of  such  importance,  for  it  delayed  the 
Confederate  advance  on  Washington,  deserves  recognition 
from  the  government  for  having  saved  the  city  from  possible 
capture,  for  in  thus  delaying  the  Confederates,  time  was  given 
the  Federals  to  bring  other  troops  into  the  defenses  about 
Washington.  In  concluding  his  report  of  the  battle,  Gen. 
Lew  Wallace  said:  "Orders  have  been  given  to  collect  the 
bodies  of  our  dead  in  one  burial  ground  on  the  battle  field, 
suitable  for  a  monument,  upon  which  I  propose  to  write: 
'These  men  died  to  save  the  national  capital,  and  they  did 
save  it.' " 

Several  monuments  have  been  erected  on  the  battle  field 
of  theMonocacy  by  the  survivors  of  some  of  the  Union  forces 
engaged  in  that  battle.  Pennsylvania  has  a  monument;  New 
Jersey  has  a  monument;  Vermont  has  one,  but  since  the  relo- 
cation of  the  Georgetown  road  these  monuments  are  no 
longer  accessible,  at  least,  they  are  very  much  neglected  and 
some  of  them  almost  hidden  from  view  by  bushes  and  briars 
growing  up  around  them.  The  national  government  has 
never  even  so  much  as  placed  markers  on  the  battle  field  to 
indicate  where  this  tremendously  important  and  most  san- 
guinary battle  occurred. 


HOW  TO  GET  THE  TRUTH  KNOWN. 

The  following  letter  by  Capt.  W.  W.  Carnes  to  his  local 
paper  at  Bradenton,  Fla.,  tells  of  what  he  has  done  there  to 
get  the  truth  of  Southern  history  before  the  people,  and 
it  is  also  a  splendid  commendation  of  a  book  which  deserves 
the  appreciation  of  our  people  generally.  It  is  hoped  that 
Captain  Carnes's  example  will  be  followed  in  many  other 
localities  throughout  the  South  and  libraries  be  built  up  by 
gifts  of  these  books  and  others  which  are  accurate  in  their 
presentation  of  Southern  history.  Captain  Carnes  wrote  to 
his  paper  as  follows:  "The  preservation  of  the  truth  of  history 
is  the  main  object  of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans  and 
the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy.  In  the  generation  fol- 
lowing the  close  of  the  War  between  the  States,  it  was  im- 
possible to  get  before  the  people  of  this  country  any  true 
statement  of  facts  concerning  the  causes  and  conduct  of  that 
war,  but  in  the  present  generation,  born  since  those  years  of 
civil  strife,  intelligent  people  in  all  sections  of  the  country  are 
disposed  to  learn  the  truth.  I  wish  to  contribute  a  little  to 
that  end. 

"In  1866,  Mr.  R.  G.  Horton,  of  New  York,  published  in  a 
small  volume  'A  Youth's  History  of  the  Great  Civil  War,' 
but  the  original  issue  and  one  or  more  subsequent  editions 
were  destroyed,  as  far  as  could  be  found,  by  the  radical 
South  haters.   Two  years  ago  the  book  was  republished,  and 


among  other  commendatory  notices  of  it  the  following  is  the 
comment  of  the  head  of  the  history  department  of  a  prominent 
school  in  Pennsylvania:  'I  have  read  carefully  "Horton's 
Youth's  History  of  the  Great  Civil  War."  The  material  found 
in  this  book  is  exactly  to  the  point.  I  believe  that  it  should 
have  a  place  in  every  library  and  school  in  this  country.  As 
a  teacher  of  American  history  in  a  Northern  school,  no  one 
realizes  more  fully  than  I  the  need  of  a  book  of  this  nature 
that  speaks  the  truth,  and  if  read  by  Northern  and  Southern 
students,  it  will  be  a  great  factor  in  correcting  the  wrongs 
which  have  been  done  the  South  by  false  history.' 

"Those  who  undertook  the  republication  of  this  book 
asked  for  its  indorsement  by  the  United  Confederate  Vet- 
erans and,  on  recommendation  of  the  committee  to  which 
it  was  submitted,  the  last  U.  C.  V.  convention  at  Tampa  gave 
its  unanimous  approval  'as  to  the  facts  of  history  shown.' 

"I  am  placing  in  our  library  here  a  copy  of  this  reprinted 
volume  so  that  it  may  be  read  by  anyone  disposed  to  get  a 
New  York  man's  record  of  the  war  of  1861-65. 

"I  am  also  presenting  to  the  library  a  copy  of  'Women  of 
the  South  in  War  Time,'  in  which  there  is  shown  what 
Southern  women  went  through  during  the  Confederate  war 
and  closes  with  an  account  of  their  contributions  in  money 
and  personal  service  during  the  World  War.  This  book 
should  be  read  and  prized  by  every  Southern  woman." 


Beauvoir  to  Be  State  Museum. — At  the  next  meeting 
of  the  Mississippi  legislature,  a  plan  for  the  conversion  of 
Beauvoir  into  a  State  museum  will  be  presented  by  Mrs.  A. 
McC.  Kimbrough,  of  Greenwood,  whose  untiring  efforts  in 
past  years  resulted  in  the  purchase  of  the  old  home  of  Jeffer- 
son Davis  by  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  of  the  State, 
who  later  on  tendered  it  to  the  State  as  a  Home  for  needy 
Confederate  veterans.  When  it  shall  be  no  longer  needed 
for  that  purpose,  it  should  be  made  into  a  memorial  to  the 
South's  leader  in  the  sixties,  and  the  plan  is  to  restore  the  resi- 
dence and  its  furnishings  to  its  state  in  the  days  of  Mr.  Davis's 
occupancy.  It  will  be  a  shrine  for  the  Southern  people,  and 
it  will  also  be  a  place  of  interest  to  many  outside  of  the  South, 
for  Jefferson  Davis  was  a  great  man,  and  the  service  he  ren- 
dered to  his  country  before  the  War  between  the  States  helped 
to  make  it  a  great  country. 


Father  Ryan's  Military  Record. — Some  inquiries  about 
Father  Ryan's  service  to  the  Confederacy  have  recently  come 
to  the  Veteran,  and  while  his  loyalty  to  the  South  is  well 
known,  all  that  can  be  found  as  to  his  service  is  that  he  was  a 
chaplain  in  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  serving  to  the 
end  of  the  war;  yet  it  is  also  stated  by  some  that  he  was  filling 
a  pastorate  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  between  September  and  De- 
cember, 1862,  and  that  he  was  placed  under  arrest  in  Nash- 
ville during  that  time  for  seditious  utterances.  It  is  hoped 
that  some  friends  of  Father  Ryan  may  see  this  inquiry  and 
be  able  to  give  full  information  as  to  his  service.  A  special 
request  comes  from  Mr.  Ramon  George  Egan,  433  Milwaukee 
Avenue,  N.  W.,  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  for  such  information 
on  the  poet  priest  of  the  South,  and  the  same  will  also  be  ap- 
preciated by  the  Veteran. 


DEATH  OF  COMMANDER  ARMY  OF  NORTHERN 
VIRGINIA  DEPARTMENT,  U.  C.  V. 

Gen.  Edgar  D.  Taylor,  commanding  Army  cf  Northorn 
Virginia  Department,  U.  C.  V.,  died  at  his  home  in  Richmond, 
Va.,  on  the  afternoon  of  January  27. 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai). 


45 


STONEWALL  JACKSON. 

(Tribute  by  Mrs.  Ida  Earle  Fowler,  President  Kentucky 
Division,  U.  D.  C,  at  the  luncheon  given  by  the  Lexington 
Chapter  on  January  19.) 

On  the  19th  of  January  each  year,  when  we  are  celebrating 
the  birthday  of  Robert  E.  Lee,  it  is  customary  to  add  an  ap- 
preciation of  Stonewall  Jackson,  whose  birthday  follows  on 
the  21st.  Thus  we  link  the  name  and  fame  of  the  Prince  of 
Cavaliers  with  that  of  the  outstanding  Puritan  of  his  time, 
bringing  together  the  two  extremes  of  English  thought  and 
life. 

I  wish  that  I  might  in  some  little  way  bring  to  you  the 
thrill  that  came  to  me  when  in  the  museum  of  the  Confederate 
Home  at  Richmond  last  year,  I  heard  some  of  the  older  ones 
reminiscing  of  the  past.  We  were  standing  before  the  figure 
of  "Old  Sorrel,"  the  famous  horse  of  Jackson,  when  one  lady 
said:  "I  saw  'Old  Sorrell'  led  behind  the  casket  of  Jackson 
as  they  bore  him  to  his  burial."  A  veteran,  standing  near, 
said:  "I  can  beat  you  remembering.  I  have  seen  Stonewall 
many  a  time  riding  along  the  lines  and  lifting  his  old  cap  as 
the  men  cheered  him."  This  was  perhaps  as  near  as  I  will 
ever  come  to  the  hero  whose  name  we  speak  here  with  rever- 
ence to-day. 

Great  men  are  not  all  famous.  Neither  are  famous  men  all 
great.  But  Thomas  Jonathan  Jackson  was  a  great  man, 
whether  measured  by  the  standards  of  the  world  at  large  or 
by  the  standards  of  true  manhood;  great  in  both  the  eyes  of 
men  and  in  the  eyes  of  God. 

Let  us  see,  first,  what  were  his  qualities  and  claims  to  true 
inner  greatness.  They  were  an  abiding  faith  in  God,  an  ab- 
solutely upright  life,  an  exquisite  tenderness  of  heart,  broad 
human  sympathy,  religious  zeal,  and  constant  and  unflinch- 
ing personal  courage.  He  was  a  man  of  will  power  and  deci- 
sion, a  man  of  desperate  earnestness,  of  the  highest  sense  of 
honor.  In  any  sphere  of  life  he  would  have  been  an  unflinch- 
ing patriot,  an  earnest  Christian,  and  a  brave  and  worthy 
citizen,  even  if  his  name  had  never  been  mentioned  beyond 
the  bounds  of  his  own  neighborhood.  He  was  the  grandest 
type  of  citizen  and  the  noblest  type  of  Christian. 

It  is  as  a  soldier  that  the  world  has  judged  him,  and  the 
splendid  qualities  that  made  him  a  splendid  man,  standing 
head  and  shoulders  above  the  average,  made  him  a  model 
soldier.  It  would  take  too  long  to  give  even  a  list  of  the  mili- 
tary men  who  have  praised  his  military  genius.  His  plans  of 
action  were  flawless,  and  they  were  always  perfectly  executed, 
while  his  attention  to  every  detail,  his  discipline  of  his  men, 

[his  strategy — which  has  been  taught  in  the  schools  of  Europe 
as  a  model — all  give  him  standing  as  a  soldier  unsurpassed, 
though  his  career  ended  when  its  glory  was  just  beginning. 
A  high-school  encyclopedia,  prepared  by  Northern  university 
professors,  says  that  "he  was  without  doubt  the  greatest 
lieutenant  developed  in  either  army,"  though  never  tried  in 
command  of  large  forces.  Had  he  been  spared,  his  fame 
would  have  been  much  greater. 

It  is  some  measure  of  a  man's  personality  to  know  how  he 
impresses  the  people  with  whom  he  comes  in  contact.  Stone- 
wall Jackson  left  the  impress  of  his  noble  character  on  every 
life  he  touched.  Those  who  mourned  him  and  did  him  honor 
were  from  every  walk  of  life,  from  the  extremes  of  the  humble 
scholars  in  his  negro  Sunday  school  to  great  military  geniuses 
who  trusted  him  and  depended  upon  him.  Those  on  the  other 
side  always  respected  his  character  and  his  skill  as  a  soldier. 

History  records  him  among  the  few  immortal  great  ones. 
But  for  the  service  in  the  War  between  the  States,  he  would 

•  have  been  unknown,  but  he  would  nevertheless  have  been  a 
great  man,  wherever  his  lot  had  been  cast.    As  it  is,  his  name 

P  2* 


is  known  and  honored  wherever  military  genius,  manly 
strength,  and  Christian  character  count  in  the  measure  of 
manhood. 

How  different  would  have  been  our  nation's  span  of  life 
Without  those  years  of  bloody,  internecine  strife; 
Not  only  ours,  but  theirs  who  led  the  splendid  South 
And  valiant  North;  whose  orders  oped  the  cannon's  mouth! 

Grant  might  have  lived  and  farmed  and  died  obscure  out 
West, 

A  West  Point  graduate  unfamed,  and  laid  to  rest 

Beneath  some  humble,  long-forgotten  stone, 

And  not  in  that  resplendent  tomb  by  Hudson  shown. 

Lee  might  have  lived  to  earn  the  chief  and  sole  command 

Of  a  united,  happy,  prosperous,  peaceful  land; 

And  as  a  theorist  of  war,  a  great  tactician, 

Have  found  what  seemed  to  him  life's  full  fruition. 

Have  lived  his  length  of  days  not  tired  and  worn  and  jaded 
With  sad  defeat,  and  crowned  with  Southern  cypress  faded. 

And  O,  how  different  would  his  quiet  history  read 
Who  served  Virginia's  Valley  in  her  crucial  need; 
Who  in  his  two  years'  interlude  of  stormy  war, 
Saw  rise  above  the  South's  horizon  his  destined  star. 

How  little  dreamed  he  in  his  quiet  teaching  days 
Of  ardors  and  alarms  and  death  and  blame  and  praise 
That  were  to  harrow  deep  the  Shenandoah's  vales 
And  link  his  fame  with  all  the  old  heroic  tales. 

And  place  his  name  on  high  beside  the  great  of  earth, 
And  gild  anew  the  Old  Dominion  of  his  birth. 

Came  there  to  him  in  that  calm,  quiet  lecture  room 
No  vision  shadowing  Chancellorsville  and  doom? 
Did  Kernstown,  Port  Republic,  Winchester,  then  seem 
Only  delightful  towns  by  a  delightful  stream? 

And  in  that  barren  room  did  there  no  shadow  fall, 
Nor  glory  shine  upon  the  plain,  unpainted  wall? 
No  golden  halo  rest  where  he  would  later  lie, 
With  mourning  thousands  passing  sadly  by? 

Did  he  see  Lee  in  sorrow  bend  where  he  would  sleep, 
And  Davis  turn  beside  his  glorious  bier  and  weep? 

But  for  that  brief  two  years  we  would  not  know 
Aught  of  his  genius  save  that  service  short  in  Mexico; 
Time  would  have  left  him  but  a  shadow  ticketed, 
And  not  one  of  the  precious  few  Immortal  Dead. 


Texas  Chapter  Named  for  John  Pelham. — The  state- 
ment was  made  in  the  January  number  of  the  Veteran,  page 
2,  that  the  U.  D.  C.  Chapter  at  Birmingham,  Ala.,  was  the 
only  one  bearing  the  name  of  the  gallant  John  Pelham,  and 
this  statement  is  corrected  by  Mrs.  J.  Carter  Bardin,  Record- 
ing Secretary  Texas  Division,  U.  D.  C,  who  writes  that  a 
Chapter  at  Orange,  Tex.,  organized  in  July,  1900,  bears  the 
name  of  Maj.  John  Pelham,  and  that  it  "has  been  continuous- 
ly active  in  a  great  and  constructive  service  to  the  Confed- 
eracy," thus  worthily  bearing  the  name. 


46 


Qopfederat^  Ueterap 


MONUMENT  TO  FAITHFUL  SLAVES. 

Standing  in  the  yard  of  the  Rockbridge  County  courthouse, 
at  Lexington,  Va.,  and  just  across  from  the  old  home  of  Stone- 
wall Jackson,  the  home  from  which  he  went  into  the  War 
between  the  States,  is  an  interesting  memorial,  a  tribute  to 
the  faithful  slaves  of  that  county  and  State  who  were  loyal 
to  their  "white  folks"  to  the  end.  It  seems  especially  well 
placed  in  being  so  near  to  the  home  of  one  who  showed  his 
interest  in  their  welfare  by  his  desire  to  teach  them  the  way 
of  salvation. 

This  memorial  is  a  granite  block,  rough  hewn,  standing 
about  three  and  a  half  feet  on  its  base,  and  carrying  a  bronze 
tablet  on  which  is  inscribed: 

"A  tribute  by  the  white  friends  of  Rockbridge  County  in 
grateful  remembrance  of  the  fathfulness  and  loyalty  of  the 
old  servants  of  the  past," 

"They  loved  their  owners  and  were  trusted  and  loved  by 
them." 

The  idea  for  this  memorial  tribute  was  born  in  the  desire 
of  Miss  M.  E.  White,  of  Lexington,  an  invalid,  to  see  a  public 
expression  of  appreciation  for  the  old  servants  who  had  been 
held  in  fond  memory  throughout  that  section.  She  wrote 
many  letters  from  her  couch  to  aid  in  securing  subscriptions, 
in  which  she  was  cordially  supported  by  her  brother,  Mr. 
Robert  White,  and  many  friends,  who  cooperated  in  this 
work  until  the  necessary  sum  was  made  up.  This  evidence  of 
appreciation  and  affection  are  the  finest  tributes  to  the  noble 
traditions  and  heroic  memories  of  our  fathers  and  mothers, 
as  well  as  to  the  splendid  spirit  of  these  slaves  who  loved  them 
— and  were  loyal  to  them. 

The  following  incidents,  recorded  by  Jackson's  pastor,  Rev. 
Dr.  William  S.  White,  are  contributed  by  Rev.  E.  W.  Mc- 
Corkle,  Assistant  Chaplain  General,  U.  C.  V. 

After  Jackson  was  elected  a  deacon  in  the  Presbyterian 
Church  at  Lexington,  he  was  appointed  a  collector  for  the 
Bible  Society.  At  the  end  of  the  list  of  contributors  which 
he  turned  in  were  a  number  of  names  written  in  pencil,  and 
to  each  name  a  very  small  amount  was  credited.  Recognizing 
very  few  of  these  names,  the  session  made  inquiry  as  to  who 
they  were,  and  Jackson's  characteristic  reply  was:  "They  are 
the  militia;  as  the  Bible  Society  is  not  a  Presbyterian  but  a 
Christian  cause,  I  deemed  it  best  to  go  beyond  the  limits  of 
our  own  Church."   They  were  the  names  chiefly  oifree  negroes. 

The  Lexington  Church  had  religious  work  for  the  slaves, 
but  it  did  not  prosper  as  the  pastor  had  hoped,  but  the  Sun- 
day school,  founded  by  General  Jackson  for  their  benefit, 
was  a  decided  success.  This  distinguished  man  threw  him- 
self into  the  work  with  all  of  his  characteristic  energy  and  wis- 
dom, and  it  prospered.  He  was  always  punctual  to  the  mo- 
ment at  the  opening  of  the  school;  he  issued  monthly  reports 
to  the  owners  of  the  slaves,  delivering  these  reports  in  person 
at  the  homes  of  the  owners,  and  conferring  with  them  as  to  the 
welfare  and  conduct  of  his  pupils.  Under  his  management 
the  school  became  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  useful  in- 
stitutions of  the  Church,  and  so  deep  was  the  interest  felt  by 
Jackson  in  this  missionary  work  among  the  negroes  that  dur- 
ing the  war,  when  at  the  front  or  in  the  midst  of  active  cam- 
paigns, he  would  take  time  to  make  inquiry  about  it  and  other- 
wise showed  how  close  it  lay  to  his  brave  heart. 

His  sister-in-law,  Margaret  Junkin  Preston,  the  poet,  wrote: 
"And  when  the  major  had  become  a  general,  and  was  sweep- 
ing back  and  forth  through  his  native  Virginia  at  the  head  of 
his  army,  he  rarely  wrote  a  letter  home  without  saying  some- 
thing about  his  well-beloved  Sunday  school.  Success  or  de- 
feat, anxiety  or  suffering,  glory  or  grief,  nothing  made  him 
forget  it." 


After  Jackson's  signal  victory  at  Manassas,  many  were 
gathered  at  the  post  office  in  Lexington  waiting  with  anxious 
hearts  for  news  of  the  great  battle.  A  letter  was  handed  to 
Dr.  White,  who  said,  as  he  recognized  the  handwriting: 
"Now  we  will  hear  something  of  the  battle."  But  when  he 
opened  it  he  found  only  a  contribution  from  the  great  soldier 
for  his  little  negro  Sunday  school.    That  was  all. 


AN  INTERESTING  ORDER,  C.  S.  N. 

CONTRIBUTED  BY  CAPT.  S.  A.  ASHE,  RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

The  following  order  of  the  Confederate  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  will  explain  why  so  many  valuable  ships  were  run 
ashore  rather  than  surrendered  into  the  hands  of  the  Fed- 
erals. This  order  was  to  Commander  Maffitt,  C.  S.  Navy, 
repeating  telegram  of  instructions  regarding  the  command  of 
the  blockade  runner  Owl: 

"Confederate  States  of  America, 
Navy  Department,  Richmond,  September  19,  1864. 
"Sir:  The  following  telegram  was  this  day  sent  to  you: 
"'It  is  of  the  first  importance  that  our  steamers  should  not 
fall  into  the  enemy's  hands.    Apart  from  the  specific  loss  sus- 
tained by  the  country  in  the  capture  of  blockade  runners, 
these  vessels,  lightly  armed,  now  constitute  the  fleetest  and 
most  efficient  part  of  his  blockading  force  off  Wilmington. 

"'As  commanding  officer  of  the  Owl,  you  will  please  devise 
and  adopt  thorough  and  efficient  means  for  saving  all  hands 
and  destroying  the  vessel  and  cargo  whenever  these  measures 
may  become  necessary  to  prevent  capture.  Upon  our 
firmness  and  ability  the  Department  relies  for  the  execution 
this  important  trust.  In  view  of  this  order,  no  passenger  will, 
as  a  general  rule,  be  carried.  Such  exceptions  to  this  rule  as 
the  public  interests  may  render  necessary,  embracing  those 
who  may  be  sent  by  the  government,  will  receive  special 
permits  from  this  Department.' 

"I  am,  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

S.  R.  Mallory,  Secretary  of  the  Navy." 
"Commander  John  N.  Maffitt,  C.  S.  Navy." 


THE  NEW  YEAR  PRAYER. 

Bless  thou  this  year,  O  Lord! 
Make  rich  its  days 

With  health,  and  work,  and  prayer,  and  praise, 
And  helpful  ministry. 
To  needy  folk 
Speak  thy  soft  word 
In  cloudy  days; 

Nor  let  us  think  ourselves  forgot 

When  common  lot 

Of  sorrow  hems  us  round. 

Let  generous  impulse  shame  the  niggard  dole 

That  dwarfs  the  soul. 

May  no  one  fail  his  share  of  work 

Through  selfish  thought; 

Each  day  fulfill  thy  holy  will 

In  yielded  lives 

And  still  the  tumult  of  desires 

Debased. 

May  faith,  and  hope,  and  love 
Increase! 

Bless  thou  this  year,  0  Lord!  — Exchange. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai) 


47 


HONORARY  PRESIDENT,  U.  D  C. 
In  the  exercises  commemorating  the  anniversary  of  the 
birth  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee,  the  Philadelphia  Chapter  also  paid 
special  tribute  to  a  beloved  member  whose  recent  passing 
into  that  brighter  land  has  left  them  in  sorrow  and  grief. 
Mrs.  William  Douglas  Mason  had  long  been  identified  with 


MRS.  WILLIAM  DOUGLAS  MASON. 


the  Philadelphia  Chapter,  had  served  as  its  President,  and 
the  general  organization,  U.  D.  C,  had  honored  itself  in 
honoring  her  as  one  of  its  Honorary  Presidents 

The  following  comes  from  Mrs.  H.  B.  Hickman,  President 
of  the  Chapter: 

"The  Philadelphia  Chapter  is  meeting  to-day  in  unison 
with  a  great  majority  of  the  hundred  thousand  women  who 
compose  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  to  cele- 
brate the  anniversary  of  the  birth  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee. 
We  rejoice  that  we  may  claim  allegiance  through  our  ancestors 
to  the  leadership  of  this  true  and  knightly  gentleman. 

"As  the  heart  of  every  Southern  man  and  woman  lifts  in 
thankfulness  at  the  name  of  Lee,  so  we  of  the  Philadelphia 
Chapter  also  give  thanks  and  praise  for  our  loyal  member, 
the  noble-hearted,  lovely  woman,  our  friend,  Louise  Clark 
Mason,  whom  we  have  'loved  long  since  and  lost  awhile,' 
and  in  these  resolutions  express  that  deep  sense  of  loss  which 
is  now  with  us: 

"'The  tides  of  life  and  time  are  ever  flowing  on,  and  just 
when  the  old  year  was  ebbing  away,  the  soul  of  our  beloved 
and  loyal  member,  Louise  Clarke  Mason,  was  borne  upward 
to  the  great  beyond. 

'"Possessing  the  greatest  attributes  of  character,  a  loving, 
tender  heart,  good  judgment,  a  fine  mind,  strong  personality, 
and  beauty  of  face  and  form,  hers  was  a  life  so  well  rounded 
out  that  all  who  came  in  contact  with  her  loved  and  honored 
her.    "Her  children  will  rise  up  and  call  her  blessed." 

'"Whereas,  the  Philadelphia  Chapter  of  the  United  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Confederacy  feel  that  they  have  met  with  an  ir- 
reparable loss  in  the  death  of  their  beloved  member  and 
former  President,  Louise  Clarke  Mason,  who  was  a  charter 


member  and  an  officer  in  the  original  Chapter  in  Philadelphia, 
and  has  been  an  influential  and  untiring  worker  in  the  present 
one;  and  whereas  her  memory  will  always  be  treasured  in 
our  Chapter  at  large  and  by  our  members  individually;  there- 
fore be  it: 

"'  Resolved,  That  we  send  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  ex- 
pressing our  deep  sympathy  to  the  bereaved  family,  also 
that  we  place  a  copy  in  the  minutes  of  our  society.'" 


ALEXANDER  STEPHENS  IN  STATUARY  HALL 
AT  WASHINGTON. 

"Erected  by  the  people  of  Georgia  as  a  tribute  of  enduring 
gratitude  to  a  beloved  son  of  the  State"  stands  the  statue  of 
Alexander  Stephens,  Vice  President  of  the  Southern  Con- 
federacy, in  Statuary  Hall  of  the  Capitol  Building  at  Washing- 
ton, D.  C.  Before  a  throng  of  some  two  thousand  people, 
largely  composed  of  Georgians,  interesting  exercises  were 
carried  out  in  presenting  the  statue  to  the  government  of  the 
United  States.  The  Georgia  delegation  included  Governor 
L.  G.  Hardman  and  staff,  members  of  the  "Old  Guard"  of 
Atlanta,  cadets  from  the  Georgia  Military  Academy,  Con- 
federate veterans  of  the  State,  members  of  the  Georgia  Society 
in  Washington,  and  many  other  citizens  of  the  State.  The 
memorial  was  unveiled  by  little  Ida  Stephens,  a  great-grand- 
niece  of  Mr.  Stephens,  and  Sam  Venable  Mason,  young  son 
of  Mr.  Frank  Mason,  of  Atlanta,  and  following  the  unveiling 
Garnett  W.  Quillan,  of  Atlanta,  paid  tribute  to  Alexander 
Hamilton  Stephens  in  presenting  the  statue  to  the  State  of 
Georgia  on  behalf  of  the  donors.  Following  this,  Governor 
Hardman  presented  the  statue  to  the  government,  for  which 
it  was  accepted  by  Vice  President  Dawes,  who  said,  in  part: 

"Possessed  of  commanding  intellect,  and  born  with  in- 
stinctive sympathy  for  the  poor,  the  weak,  and  the  suffering, 
his  recognition  of  the  relation  of  a  constitutional  bill  of 
rights  to  their  welfare  made  him  its  champion  at  all  times  and 
under  all  circumstances,  notwithstanding  that  in  war  self- 
preservation  is  the  first  right  of  nature  and  its  expedients 
must  then  often  take  the  place  of  constitutions. 

"Thus,  in  the  awful  stress  of  civil  conflict,  when  the  Con- 
stitution itself  was  involved,  his  position  was  often  mis- 
understood, both  in  the  North  and  in  the  South.  Yet,  he 
always  trod  the  painful  path  to  which  his  sense  of  duty  pointed 
the  way.  The  war  ended  and  there  gradually  came  that 
ultimate  calm  judgment  of  the  people  which  is  only  asserted 
when  time,  dulling  passion  and  prejudice,  clears  the  way  for 
reason.  Then  the  voice  from  the  heart  and  conscience  of  a 
people  became  finally  articulate  and  hailed  him  as  a  great 
leader  and  friend." 

Response  was  given  by  Senator  George,  of  Georgia,  and  the 
ceremonies  concluded  with  a  benediction. 

A  unique  feature  of  the  scene  was  the  background  of  flags 
carried  by  women  from  patriotic  societies — in  which  were 
seen  the  United  States  and  Georgia  flags,  flags  of  the  Con- 
federacy, and  the  banners  of  the  different  societies,  the  D.  A. 
R.,  American  Red  Cross,  Daughters  of  1812,  and  many 
others. 

The  statue  is  the  work  of  Gutzon  Borglum,  and  shows  the 
Southern  statesman  in  a  sitting  position.  It  was  in  this  same 
hall,  then  the  House  of  Representatives,  that  the  voice  of 
Stephens  was  often  heard  during  his  service  of  more  than  a 
score  of  years  as  representative  from  Georgia. 

Preceding  the  ceremonies  at  the  Capitol,  those  attending 
paraded  from  the  White  House,  where  the  thousand  or  more 
Georgians  had  been  received  by  the  President. 


48 


LEE  TO  THE  REAR. 
(An  incident  in  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness.) 
Dawn  of  a  pleasant  morning  in  May 
Broke  through  the  Wilderness  cool  and  gray, 
While,  perched  in  the  tallest  tree  tops,  the  birds 
Were  carolling  Mendelssohn  s  "Songs  without  Words." 

Far  from  the  haunts  of  men  remote, 
The  brook  brawled  on  with  a  liquid  note; 
And  Nature,  all  tranquil  and  lovely,  wore 
The  smile  of  the  spring,  as  in  Eden  of  yore. 

Little  by  little  as  daylight  increased, 

And  deepened  the  roseate  flush  in  the  east — 

Little  by  little  did  morning  reveal 

Two  long,  glittering  lines  of  steel. 

Where  two  hundred  thousand  bayonets  gleam, 
Tipped  with  the  light  or  the  earliest  beam, 
And  the  faces  are  sullen  and  grim  to  see 
In  the  hostile  armies  of  Grant  and  Lee. 

All  of  a  sudden,  ere  rose  the  sun, 
Pealed  on  the  silence  the  opening  gun — 
A  little  white  puff  of  smoke  there  came, 
And  anon  the  valley  was  wreathed  in  flame. 

Down  on  the  left  of  the  rebel  lines, 

Where  a  breastwork  stands  in  a  copse  of  pines, 

Before  the  rebels  their  ranks  can  form, 

The  Yankees  have  carried  the  place  by  storm. 

Stars  and  Stripes  on  the  salient  wave, 

Where  many  a  hero  has  found  a  grave, 

And  the  gallant  Confederates  strive  in  vain 

The  ground  they  have  drenched  with  their  blood  to  regain! 

Yet  louder  the  thunder  of  battle  roared — 
Yet  a  deadlier  fire  on  the  columns  poured — ■ 
Slaughter  infernal  rode  with  despair, 
Furies  twain,  through  the  murky  air. 

Not  far  off  in  the  saddle  there  sat 
A  gray-bearded  man  in  a  black  slouched  hat; 
Not  much  moved  by  the  fire  was  he, 
Calm  and  resolute  Robert  Lee. 

Quick  and  watchful  he  kept  his  eye 

On  the  bold  rebel  brigades  close  by — 

Reserves,  that  were  standing  (and  dying)  at  ease, 

WThile  the  tempest  of  wrath  toppled  over  the  trees. 

For  still  with  their  loud,  deep,  bulldog  bay, 
The  Yankee  batteries  blazed  away, 
And  with  every  murderous  second  that  sped 
A  dozen  brave  fellows,  alas!  fell  dead. 

The  grand  old  gray-beard  rode  to  the  space 
Where  death  and  his  victims  stood  face  to  face, 
And  silently  waved  his  old  slouched  hat — 
A  world  of  meaning  there  was  in  that! 

"Foil  ow  me!    Steady!    We'll  save  the  day!" 
This  was  what  he  seemed  to  say; 
And  to  the  light  of  his  glorious  eye 
The  bold  brigades  thus  made  reply — 


"We'll  go  forward,  but  you  must  go  back" — 
And  they  moved  not  an  inch  in  the  perilous  track: 
"Go  to  the  rear,  and  we'll  send  them  to  h — !" 
And  the  sound  of  the  battle  was  lost  in  their  yell. 

Turning  his  bridle,  Robert  Lee 
Rode  to  the  rear.    Like  the  waves  of  the  sea, 
Bursting  the  dikes  in  their  overflow, 
Madly  his  veterans  dashed  on  the  foe. 

And  backward  in  terror  that  foe  was  driven, 
Their  banners  rent  and  their  columns  riven, 
Wherever  the  tide  of  battle  rolled 
Over  the  Wilderness,  wood  and  wold. 

Sunset  out  of  a  crimson  sky 
Streamed  o'er  a  field  of  ruddier  dye, 
And  the  brook  ran  on  with  a  purple  stain 
From  the  blood  of  ten  thousand  foemen  slain. 

Seasons  have  passed  since  that  day  and  year — 
Again  o'er  its  pebbles  the  brook  runs  clear, 
And  the  field  in  a  richer  green  is  drest 
Where  the  dead  of  a  terrible  conflict  rest. 

Hushed  is  the  roll  of  the  rebel  drum, 

The  sabers  are  sheathed,  and  the  cannon  are  dumb; 

And  Fate,  with  his  pitiless  hand,  has  furled 

The  flag  that  once  challenged  the  gaze  of  the  world; 

But  the  fame  of  the  Wilderness  fight  abides; 

And  down  into  history  grandly  rides, 

Calm  and  unmoved  as  in  battle  he  sat, 

The  gray-hearded  man  in  the  black  slouched  hat. 

— John  R.  Thompson. 


NORTHERN  MEN  IN  THE  CONFEDERA  TE  ARMY. 

BY  ALBERT  SIDNEY  JOHNSON,  CHARLOTTE,  N.  C. 

There  appeared  in  the  New  York  Times  some  weeks  ago 
an  interesting  article  with  this  caption,  "Southern  Men  in 
the  Northern  Army."  A  number  of  names  were  given,  and 
the  comment  was  made  that  some  men  went  from  the  North 
to  fight  for  the  Southern  Confederacy,  notably,  Gen.  Samuel 
Cooper,  Adjutant  General  of  the  United  States  Army,  from 
Hackensack,  N.  J.,  and  Gen.  John  C.  Pemberton,  a  lieutenant 
general,  from  Philadelphia,  Pa.  These  two  notable  con- 
tributions were  but  two  of  that  large  number  of  men  who, 
from  conviction,  though  natives  of  the  North,  resigned  their 
commissions  in  the  United  States  Army  and  fought  for  what 
was  so  aptly  termed  by  James  Henly  Thornwell,  of  South 
Carolina,  "the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  outside  of 
the  Union,"  at  the  same  time  nobly  stating  that  on  the  other 
side  men  fought  for  the  Union  outside  of  the  Constitution. 

The  morale  and  personnel  of  the  Southern  army  is  a  study 
in  itself  and  will  yield  a  rich  reward  for  future  writers,  for  this 
vast  field  has  yet  been  almost  untouched.  It  was  Gen.  Joe 
Hooker,  in  his  testimony  before  the  Committee  on  the  Con- 
duct of  the  War,  who  stated  (speaking  of  the  Army  of  North- 
ern Virginia) :  "That  army  had  by  discipline  alone  acquired  a 
character  for  steadiness  and  efficiency  unsurpassed,  in  my 
judgment,  in  ancient  or  modern  times.  We  have  not  been 
able  to  rival  it."  President  Roosevelt  says,  in  his  "Life  of 
Thomas  H.  Benton":  "The  world  has  never  seen  better  sol- 
diers than  those  who  followed  Lee,  and  their  leader  will  un- 
doubtedly rank  as,  without  any  exception,  the  very  greatest 


49 


of  all  the  great  captains  that  the  English-speaking  people 
have  brought  forth — and  this,  although  the  last  and  chief 
of  his  antagonists  may  himself  claim  to  state  as  the  full  equal 
of  Marlborough  and  Wellington."  "The  world  never  saw 
an  army  composed  of  more  superb  material — intellectually, 
physically,  and  morally — in  all  that  constitutes  what  we  call 
morale  in  an  army,  than  that  of  the  armies  of  the  Confederate 
States  of  America,"  says  Dr.  William  Jones. 

The  idea  prevailed  in  some  sections  that  the  War  of  Seces- 
sion was  opposed  by  the  mass  of  the  people,  and  that  a  few 
hot-headed  leaders  had  succeeded  in  provoking  the  conflict 
and,  after  writing  it  into  popular  favor,  forced  the  Conscript 
Act  and  thus  unwillingly  led  men  who  were  ignorant  of  the 
issues  and  unwilling  for  the  war.  This,  of  course,  was  not 
true.  The  raising  of  the  Confederate  armies  was  the  most 
spontaneous  outpouring  of  a  patriotic  people  that  the  world 
has  ever  witnessed,  and  the  proof  of  that  is  that  the  magnifi- 
cent contributions  were  made  not  only  by  the  ruling  classes  of 
the  South,  but  from  all  classes  and  from  every  part  of  the 
country — North,  East,  South,  and  West — and  even  from 
across  the  waters.  The  heritage  of  valor  on  both  sides  of  the 
conflict  is  now  a  national  inheritance,  and  broad-minded 
Americanism  glories  in  the  stamina  and  stubbornness  that 
fought  to  a  standstill  a  looseness  of  construction  in  constitu- 
tional powers  that  has  been  settled  forever  by  an  appeal  to 
arms. 

The  greatest  democracy  possible  appeared  in  the  make- 
up of  the  Confederate  armies,  as  the  following  facts  will  show: 
The  Rockbridge  Artillery,  in  1861,  had  as  private  soldiers 
seven  Master  of  Arts  of  the  University  of  Virginia,  twenty- 
eight  college  graduates,  twenty-five  theological  students, 
and  many  others  of  the  most  choice  young  men  of  the  South, 
including  Robert  E.  Lee,  Jr.,  in  the  ranks.  Arthur  Robinson, 
grandson  of  William  Wert,  was  killed  as  a  private  at  the 
battle  of  Fredericksburg;  Gov.  George  W.  Johnson,  pro- 
visional governor  of  Kentucky,  was  killed  while  serving 
as  a  private  in  Company  E,  1st  Kentucky  Infantry,  at  the 
battle  of  Shiloh;  Maj.  Gen.  Matthew  C.  Butler,  of  South  Caro- 
lina, was  a  nephew  of  Commodore  Oliver  H.  Perry;  Col.  John 
Augustine  Washington,  a  great  nephew  of  George  Washing- 
ton and  the  last  of  the  direct  line,  I  believe,  was  killed  while 
serving  on  General  Lee's  staff  in  West  Virginia;  ex- President 
John  Tyler  was  a  member  of  the  Confederate  Congress; 
.  Gen.  Richard  Taylor,  lieutenant  general  in  the  Confederacy, 
Evas  the  only  son  of  President  Zachary  Taylor;  Gen.  George 
Wythe  Randolph,  grandson  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  served  both 
as  brigadier  general  and  Secretary  of  War,  C.  S.  A.;  Gen. 
John  C.  Breckinridge,  of  Kentucky,  lieutenant  general  of 
the  Confederate  army,  had  been  Vice  President  of  the  United 
States;  Gen.  Samuel  Garland,  Confederate  general,  killed  at 
Sharpsburg,  was  a  nephew  of  President  James  Madison; 
Gen.  John  B.  Floyd  had  been  Secretary  of  War  of  the  United 
States;  Brig.  Gen.  Hugh  W.  Mercer  was  grandson  of  Gen. 
Hugh  Mercer,  of  Revolutionary  fame. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  among  the  enlisted  men  who 
afterwards  became  notable  in  the  national  life  of  a  reunited 
country  was  Hilary  A.  Herbert,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  under 
Cleveland,  former  private  in  the  4th  Alabama  Infantry; 
William  L.  Wilson,  Postmaster  General,  a  former  private  in 
the  7th  Virginia  Cavalry;  Charles  L.  Crisp,  Speaker  of  the 
House,  former  private  in  the  10th  Virginia  Infantry.  When 
Dr.  Elliott,  of  Harvard,  was  asked  why  he  had  put  a  rebel 
soldier  in  as  a  professor  at  that  institution,  he  replied:  "We 
did  not  select  him  because  he  was  a  rebel  soldier,  but  because 
Crawford  H.  Toy  is  unquestionably  the  first  soldier  on  the 
continent  in  that  department."    Other  private  soldiers  who 


afterwards  became  notable  were:  John  L.  Wyeth,  of  Alabama, 
head  of  the  Poly-Clinic  Hospital  in  New  York  City,  and 
Basil  Gildersleeve,  of  Virginia,  perhaps  the  greatest  Greek 
scholar  of  all  time,  at  Johns  Hopkins  University. 

But  as  for  the  caption,  there  were  a  number  of  men  like 
Gen.  E.  Kirby  Smith,  son  of  a  Connecticut  family,  but  born 
in  the  South;  Gen.  James  Deshler,  of  Tuscumbia,  Ala.,  son 
of  an  experienced  civil  engineer  from  Pennsylvania,  who 
moved  to  Alabama;  and  others  like  Maj.  Gen.  S.  L.  Ross, 
who,  though  born  in  Iowa,  came  South  as  a  boy  and  espoused 
the  Southern  cause.  But  the  list  to  which  this  article  refers, 
primarily,  is  to  that  group  of  men  who  resigned  their  com- 
missions, or  who,  though  reared  to  manhood  in  other  sections, 
gave  their  all  to  what  they  believed  was  a  fight  for  constitu- 
tional liberty.  To  that  heroic  galaxy  belongs  the  name  of 
Maj.  Gen.  Martin  L.  Smith,  New  York  City;  Brig.  Gen. 
Albert  L.  Blanchard,  Charleston,  Mass.;  Brig.  Gen.  Johnson 
Kelly  Duncan,  York,  Pa.;  Maj.  Gen.  Franklin  Gardner,  New 
York  (appointed  to  West  Point  from  Iowa);  Maj.  Gen. 
Bushrod  R.  Johnson,  from  Ohio;  Brig.  Gen.  Otto  French 
Strahl, -Ohio  (killed  at  Franklin);  Maj.  Gen.  Josiah  Gorgas, 
Dauphin  County,  Pa.,  who  became  Chief  of  Ordnance,  C.  S. 
A.;  Maj.  Gen.  Lunsford  L.  Lomax,  Newport,  R.  I.  (with 
Southern  blood,  however);  Brig.  Gen.  Clement  Hoffman 
Stevens,  Norwich,  Conn.;  Brig.  Gen.  Albert  Pike,  Boston, 
Mass.  (Harvard);  Brig.  Gen.  Daniel  H.  Reynolds,  Knox 
County,  Ohio;  Brig.  Gen.  Daniel  M.  Frost,  New  York;  Maj. 
Gen.  Mansfield  Lovell,  Deputy  Street  Commissioner,  New 
York  City,  1858-1861  (born  in  Washington,  D.  C);  Brig. 
Gen.  Archibald  Gracie,  born  in  New  York,  appointed  to  West 
Point  from  New  Jersey,  killed  at  Petersburg,  buried  in  the 
family  vault  in  New  York  City;  Brig.  Gen.  James  Hagen, 
born  in  Ireland,  grew  up  in  Pennsylvania;  Brig.  Gen.  Daniel 
Ledbetter,  Maine;  Brig.  Gen.  James  L.  Alcorn,  Illinois;  Maj. 
Gen.  Samuel  G.  French,  New  York;  Brig.  Gen.  Walter  H. 
Stevens,  Penn  Yan,  N.  Y.;  Brig.  Gen.  Julius  Adolphus  De 
Lagnel,  New  Jersey;  Brig.  Gen.  Edward  A.  Wylesworth 
Perry,  Richmond,  Berkshire  County,  Mass.  (Yale);  Brig. 
Gen.  Francis  A.  Shoup,  Laurel,  Franklin  County,  Ind.; 
Steven  Russel  Mallory,  Secretary  of  the  Confederate  Navy, 
born  in  Trinidad,  West  Indies,  son  of  a  Connecticut  family; 
Brig.  Gen.  Daniel  Ruggles,  Massachusetts. 

To  these  sons  of  the  North  may  be  added  those  who  came 
across  the  waters — namely,  Maj.  Gen.  Patrick  R.  Cleburne, 
of  Ireland,  served  in  the  British  army,  killed  at  Franklin, 
Tenn.,  where  fifty-five  officers  above  the  rank  of  major,  in- 
cluding six  generals,  were  killed;  Brig.  Gen.  William  N.  Brown, 
England,  editing  a  paper  at  Washington  at  the  time  of  the 
outbreak  of  the  war;  Brig.  Gen.  Peter  McGlashan,  Edin- 
borough,  Scotland;  Brig.  Gen.  Collet  Leventhrope,  Devon- 
shire, England,  who  had  served  in  the  British  army;  Maj. 
Gen.  Camille  Armand  Jules  Marie  Paliguad  (Court  De 
Paliguad),  of  France. 

The  list  might  be  prolonged  indefinitely  if  we  dropped  be- 
low the  rank  of  general.  There  were  thousands  of  men  in  the 
ranks  and  grades  upward,  like  Col.  R.  C.  Barteau,  of  Cuya- 
hoga County,  near  Cleveland,  Ohio,  who  became  colonel  of 
the  2d  Tennessee  Regiment  in  Forrest's  Cavalry  Division; 
Maj.  J.  J.  Scanlan,  from  the  North,  a  Yale  graduate,  was  a 
member  of  my  father's  staff  (W.  A.  Johnson). 

There  is  a  tragic  side  to  instances  like  the  Macintosh 
brothers,  of  Arkansas,  and  Crittenden  brothers,  of  Kentucky, 
where  each  family  furnished  two  who  were  generals,  one 
espousing  the  cause  of  the  South  and  the  other  the  side  of 
the  North. 


50 


Qogfederat^  l/eterat). 


COMING  HOME  AGAIN. 

Some  interesting  occasions  have  been  recorded  during  the 
past  several  months  when  Confederate  flags  captured  during 
the  War  between  the  States  were  returned  by  their  captors 
after  being  held  for  over  sixty  years.  Notable  among  these 
occasions  was  that  ceremony  in  Washington  D.  C,  when 
seven  flags  captured  by  a  Maine  regiment  were  returned  to 
the  States  from  whose  troops  they  were  taken.  These  flags 
had  been  stored  in  the  State  House  at  Augusta,  Me.,  and  by 
special  resolution  of  the  late  encampment  of  the  G.  A.  R., 
the  governor  of  that  State  was  directed  to  return  them.  The 
ceremonies  were  carried  out  on  the  steps  of  the  Capitol  at 
Washington.  Governor  Brewster,  of  Maine,  with  his  staff, 
Commander  Pillsbury,  of  the  Maine  G.  A.  R.,  and  his  staff, 
made  up  a  fine  looking  body  of  men,  bringing  the  old  flags  of 
Virginia,  North  Carolina,  and  Texas  as  representatives  of  the 
universal  sentiment  of  the  people  of  the  Pine  Tree  State 
toward  the  States  of  the  South,  whose  representatives  were 
there  in  the  same  feeling  of  amity  and  good  will.  The  flags 
of  the  Virginia  troops  were  received  by  Gen.  W.  B.  Freeman, 
of  Richmond,  former  Commander  in  Chief,  U.  C.  V.,  who 
made  appreciative  response  in  the  following: 

"With  emotions  it  would  be  futile  for  me  to  attempt  to  put 
into  words,  I  receive  gratefully  on  behalf  of  the  governor  and 
the  commonwealth  of  Virginia  these  treasured  banners  of 
our  nation's  ancient  strife.  They  will  be  placed  in  the  capitol 
of  Virginia,  the  heart  of  the  old  Southern  Confederacy,  and 
there  they  will  be  guarded  and  cherished  both  as  memorial 
of  the  valor  of  the  sons  of  the  Old  Dominion  and  as  proof  of 
the  nobly  fraternal  spirit  of  the  great  commonwealth  of 
Maine. 

"Sir,  the  spirit  in  which  you  have  returned  these  flags 
comports  with  the  spirit  displayed  by  Maine  soldiers  during 
the  War  between  the  States. 

"Those  of  us  here  to-day  in  Southern  gray  can  attest  the 
bravery  and  the  chivalry  of  the  Maine  troops  in  the  great 
army  of  the  Potomac.  One  Maine  regiment  stands  next  to 
the  head  of  those  that  sustained  the  heaviest  losses  in  action. 
Two  Maine  regiments  are  among  the  first  twenty-two  that 
paid  the  heaviest  toll  in  blood.  I  faced  the  men  of  the  old 
Pine  Tree  State  in  the  siege  of  Petersburg,  and  I  know  they 
were  worthy  foemen  who  balked  not  at  any  sacrifice  for  their 
ideals. 

"They  were  as  magnanimous  as  they  were  gallant.  Never 
shall  I  forget  that  black  day  when  we,  the  shattered,  starving 
survivors  of  the  Army  of  the  Northern  Virginia,  marched  out 
on  a  sodden  field  near  Appomattox  Courthouse  to  lay  down 
the  arms  we  had  borne  for  four  years  in  defense  of  State 
Rights.  The  hopes  of  our  youthful  hearts  were  with  the  torn 
flags  we  carried  before  us  that  April  day.  The  surrender  of 
our  great  chieftain  seemed  to  us  the  end  of  days. 

"Very  silently,  as  men  at  the  funeral  of  all  they  love,  we 
reached  into  the  hollow  square  drawn  up  before  us.  Not  a 
drum  beat  was  there.  The  last  words  of  command  froze  on 
trembling  lips.  Then,  suddenly — -I  hear  it  yet — a  voice  rang 
out  through  the  silence  with  a  sharp  order  to  the  Union  troops 
that  stood  in  stalwart  ranks  around  us.  Down  the  lines  the 
order  went  and,  on  the  instant,  that  magnificent  Federal 
command  presented  arms — presented  arms  to  us,  to  us  who 
had  come  to  lay  down  our  weapons  and  to  end  the  strife  that 
had  riven  America. 

"We  were  not  expecting  it,  for  we  were  prisoners  of  war, 
and  of  all  the  acts  of  magnanimity,  that  stirred  us  most.  Re- 
union began  with  that  order  to  present  arms — and  that  order 
was  given  by  a  Maine  commander,  the  courtly  Chamber- 
laine,  to  a  Maine  brigade. 


; 


"  Maine  troops  magnanimously  received  flags  of  the  Army 
of  Northern  Virginia.  Their  sons  and  grandsons,  men  of  the 
same  high  traditions  and  the  same  noble  blood,  magnani 
mously  return  them. 

"These  flags  are  going  home  to-day,  back  to  the  State 
where  they  were  placed  sixty-five  years  ago  in  the  hands  oil 
ardent  youth.  They  are  worn  flags,  some  of  them,  and  theirjj 
colors  have  faded,  but  here  is  the  red  of  our  hearts'  devotion! 
and  here  is  the  blue  of  our  faith,  and  here  is  the  white  of  ourP3 
youthful  ideals;  and  all  these  colors  shine  brightly  to-day  inj 
the  flag  of  a  people  forever  united  in  stately  brotherhood." 

Following  the  brief  ceremonies,  which  were  witnessed  b 
several  cabinet  officers,  special  representatives  of  the  different 
States  connected  with  the  occasion,  prominent  members  of] 
the  G.  A.  R.  and  U.  C.  V.  in  uniform,  the  Confederate  vet-l 
erans  called  upon  President  Coolidge  with  their  regained  silke 
trophies,  and  were  photographed  with  the  President  as  thej 
central  figure. 


)y' 


One  of  the  three  captured  Virginia  battle  flags  is  the  stand 
ard  of  one  of  the  most  famous  regiments  of  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia.  It  is  the  banner  of  the  33rd  Virginia  In- 
fantry, which  belonged  to  the  Stonewall  Brigade,  the  old  com 
mand  of  "Stonewall"  Jackson,  and  backbone  of  the  division 
subsequently  given  him.  This  division,  in  turn,  was  one  of 
the  most  valuable  units  in  Jackson's  Second  Corps,  which  he 
commanded  from  the  fall  of  1862  until  his  death  from  wounds 
received  at  Chancellorsville,  in  May,  1863. 

The  flag  of  the  33rd  infantry  was  evidently  captured  at 
the  Bloody  Angle,  near  Spotsylvania  Courthouse,  when  Ed 
ward  Johnson's  Division  was  cut  off  in  a  salient  in  the  line 
on  May  12,  1864. 

This  was  one  of  the  two  occasions  in  the  War  between  the 
States  when  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee  felt  it  necessary  personally 
to  direct  the  counter-charge,  and  it  was  then  that  Gordon's 
troops  cried,  "Lee  to  the  rear!"  and  prevailed  upon  him  to 
retire.  The  33rd  Virginia  was  in  the  angle  at  the  time,  and 
was  captured  before  it  could  organize  for  defense. 

The  flag  was  taken  by  a  Maine  officer  and  carried  back  to 
that  State.  It  is  in  fair  condition  now,  though  slightly  torn. 
On  it  are  still  plainly  visible  the  names  of  the  engagements 
in  which  the  regiment  had  fought,  from  First  Manassas  to 
Gettysburg,  and  including  those  of  Jackson's  famous  battles 
in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  campaign  of  1862. 

Of  the  two  other  flags  returned  to  Virginia,  one  is  a  cavalry 
flag  taken  at  Aldie  not  long  before  the  Gettysburg  campaign. 
The  other  is  an  infantry  flag  taken  by  Maine  troops  in  the 
Wilderness  on  June  10,  1864.  Of  these  flags  the  National 
Tribune  says: 

"One  of  the  Virginia  flags  was  taken  by  the  Maine  cavalry 
at  Aldie,  Va.,  from  the  4th  Virginia  Cavalry,  while  the  other 
was  taken  by  the  19th  Maine  Cavalry  at  Spotsylvania,  Va., 
from  the  33rd  Virginia  Infantry.  One  Texas  flag  returned  was 
taken  by  the  15th  Maine  Regiment  at  Fort  Semmes,  Tex., 
from  Texas  Rangers.  This  was  a  garrison  flag  of  orange  and 
white,  with  stars  of  these  colors  set  in  it.  The  other  flag  was 
taken  by  Captain  Paradry,  of  the  5th  Maine  Infantry,  in 
May,  1864,  in  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness.  One  flag  from 
North  Carolina  was  taken  from  the  54th  North  Carolina 
Regiment,  at  Rappahannock  Station,  Va.,  in  November,  1863, 
by  the  5th  Maine  Infantry." 

Florida  Flag  Returned. 
Interesting  exercises  connected  with  the  return  of  a  Florida 
flag  captured  at  the  battle  of  Franklin,  Tenn.,  concluded  the 
annual  reunion  of  the  Florida  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  on  the  night 


! 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


51 


y   of  September  28,  1927.   Federal  veterans  from  Ohio — Colonel 
e   Alcorn,  of  Toledo,  with  two  comrades,  Eli  Burdo  and  Judge 
E.  D.  Potter — are  three  of  the  six  survivors  of  the  14th  Ohio 
Infantry  which  fought  at  Franklin,  and  they  journeyed  to 
>    Marianna,  Fla.,  to  again  place  this  flag  in  the  hands  which  had 
f    "so  fondly  grasped  it"  in  the  days  of  war.   Torn  by  shot  and 
r   shell  and  stained  by  the  blood  of  soldiers  from  both  sides,  it  is 
i   still  a  banner  of  glory.    In  presenting  it,  Colonel  Alcorn 
said: 

i  ,    "Florida  need  feel  no  shame  in  the  loss  of  this  battle 
banner  at  Franklin.    It  was  taken  behind  our  own  entrench- 
ments, and  it  took  a  courageous  group  of  fighting  men  to 
i  ever  get  there. 

"You  had  us  licked  at  Franklin,  but,  fortunately  for  us, 
your  command  apparently  failed  to  realize  at  the  crucial 
moment  just  how  completely  you  had  us  encompassed." 

Turning  to  the  torn  flag,  the  aged  veteran  reverently 
said: 

"The  flag  itself  has  been  bathed  in  the  blood  of  both  the 
North  and  the  South.    Because  it  was  taken  within  our  lines, 
I  behind  our  own  breastworks,  we  have  prized  its  possession 
!  highly.    To-night,  however,  our  pleasure  in  returning  it  to 
I  the  men  whose  courage  we  had  cause  to  admire,  and  inciden- 
tally, were  forced  to  respect,  is  greater  than  our  pride  in  its 
possession." 


GENERAL  LEE  IN  TEXAS. 

1  BY    J.    H.    FAUBION,    COMMANDER    CAMP    BEDFORD  FORREST, 
U.  C.  V.,  LEANDER,  TEX. 

In  reading  the  article  in  the  January  Veteran,  by  William 
M.  Brown,  of  Washington  and  Lee  University,  on  the  Lee 
Museum,  I  am  reminded  of  the  services  of  General  Lee  in 
Texas,  previous  to  the  War  between  the  States.    While  he 
\  was  in  the  United  States  army,  he  was  stationed  for  a  con- 
siderable:period  at  Fort  Mason  (known  now  as  Mason,  county 
•  site  of  Mason  County,  Tex.).    At  Fort  Mason  were,  beside 
(  General  Lee,  Gens.  Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  John  B.  Hood, 
I  Earl  Van  Dorn,  and  others  who  became  distinguished  Con- 
i  federate  officers,  and  Generals  Thomas,  Sherman,  and  others 
of  the  Federal  army. 

While  stationed  at  Fort  Mason,  General  Lee  often  visited 
;  a  little  German  village  a  few  miles  south  of  Fort  Mason,  and 
i  in  going  to  San  Antonio  and  other  points  in  the  southwestern 
I  part  of  Texas,  and  frequently  spent  the  night  at  the  little 
1  hotel  in  Fredericksburg,  kept  by  a  German  named  Nimitz, 
who  was  one  of  a  German  colony  which  had  settled  at  Fred- 
i  ericksburg,  now  the  county  site  of  Gillespie  County.  Mr. 

Nimitz  was  of  an  educated  and  refined  German  family,  and 
I  took  a  great  liking  to  General  Lee,  and  he  always  assigned 
General  Lee  to  a  certain  room  in  his  hotel,  which,  as  long  as 
Mr.  Nimitz  lived,  was  known  as  General  Lee's  room,  and  it  is 
yet  exhibited  to  visitors,  with  great  pride,  as  a  sacred  memorial 
to  his  friend,  General  Lee. 

This  hotel  is  still  in  existence,  kept  by  the  same  family,  and 
it  is  still  a  popular  hostelry,  and  General  Lee's  room  and  the 
bed  in  which  he  slept  have  never  been  changed  or  used  by 
others. 

Many  reminiscences  of  General  Lee's  services  in  Texas 
could  be  gathered  yet,  among  the  elderly  people  in  Texas, 
and  perhaps  some  books,  papers,  articles,  connected  with 
General  Lee's  stay  in  Texas  at  Mason,  San  Antonio  and  other 
places. 


STATE  MEMORIAL  TO  SAM  DAVIS. 

The  old  home  of  Sam  Davis,  Tennessee's  boy  hero,  near 
Smyrna,  Tenn.,  has  been  purchased  by  the  State  and  will  be 
restored  as  a  memorial  to  the  brave  Confederate  soldier  who 
put  his  honor  above  life,  while  the  grounds  about  the  home 
will  be  made  into  a  memorial  park.  This  is  not  the  birth- 
place of  Sam  Davis,  but  it  is  the  home  from  which  he  went 
into  the  Confederate  service  and  to  which  his  body  was  re- 
turned as  that  of  an  immortal  hero  of  the  Confederacy,  and 
in  the  garden  adjoining  the  home  he  rests  under  the  monu- 
ment placed  to  his  memory  by  his  father  and  mother,  who 
lie  there  with  him.  The  purchase  of  the  place  by  the  State 
as  a  memorial  to  the  heroic  young  soldier  is  the  culmination 
of  work  begun  in  September,  1925,  when  memorial  exercises 
were  held  at  the  home  and  a  movement  started  to  secure  it  as 
a  memorial.  Dr.  J.  S.  Lowry,  of  Smyrna,  was  an  active 
spirit  in  this  work,  and  to  him  is  largely  due  credit  for  securing 
the  appropriation  by  the  State  legislature  of  $25,000  for  the 
purchase  of  the  place  and  its  restoration.  The  property  in- 
cludes the  home  and  some  150  acres  of  land,  laying  within 
two  and  a  half  miles  of  the  Dixie  Highway,  from  which  a 
State  road  leads  to  the  village  of  Smyrna  and  to  the  Davis 
home.  The  purchase  price  of  the  property  was  $15,000,  and 
the  balance  of  the  fund  will  be  used  for  its  restoration. 

The  commission  for  the  State  is  composed  of  the  governor, 
the  state  treasurer,  and  Commissioner  of  Agriculture,  with 
the  following  citizens  of  Smyrna:  Dr.  J.  S.  Lowry,  W.  H.  King, 
John  B.  Hager. 

The  Sam  Davis  Home  Chapter,  U.  D.  C. 

D  uring  the  Middle  Tennessee  District  Conference,  U.  D. 
C,  entertained  by  the  Murfreesboro  Chapter,  twenty  women 
of  Smyrna  formed  the  Sam  Davis  Home  Chapter,  and  this 
Chapter  will  cooperate  in  the  work  of  establishing  the  Sam 
Davis  memorial,  which  is  planned  to  be  similar  to  that  of 
the  Hermitage  near  Nashville.  At  the  same  time  was  or- 
ganized the  Stone  River  Chapter  as  an  auxiliary  to  the  Mur- 
freesboro Chapter,  and  a  great  niece  of  Sam  Davis,  little 
Mary  Catherine  Bell,  was  chosen  as  its  mascot. 

The  Tennessee  Division,  U.  D.  C,  under  the  leadership  of 
Mrs.  Lowndes  Turney,  President,  will  cooperate  generally 
in  the  work  connected  with  this  memorial. 

One  brother  of  Sam  Davis,  C.  L.  Davis,  of  Smyrna,  and  a 
sister,  Mrs.  Media  Matthews,  of  Houston,  Tex.,  are  still 
living 


A  Fine  Way  to  Celebrate. — Capt.  John  L.  Collins,  of 
Coffeeville,  Miss.,  writes  that  he  celebrated  his  eighty-ninth 
birthday  by  sending  a  list  of  new  subscribers  to  the  Veteran 
— accompanied  by  a  good-sized  check.  Though  his  eyesight 
is  gone,  Captain  Collins  enjoys  having  the  Veteran  read  to 
him,  and  his  good  wife  does  the  reading.  He  does  not  think 
of  doing  without  it,  and  he  wants  everybody  else  he  can 
reach  to  have  it  too,  and  though  he  can't  see  to  read  it,  he 
can  talk  it  up  just  as  well  as  ever,  and  the  success  of  his  talk 
is  shown  by  the  good  number  of  subscriptions  he  reports. 
He  writes  that  he  hopes  the  "  Daughters  may  be  able  to  give 
to  the  world  in  a  historical  way  the  valorous  deeds  of  the  Con- 
federate soldier  during  those  four  long  years  of  war"  and 
prays  "that  the  Veteran  may  be  sustained  in  its  noble  work 
of  vindication." 


Mrs.  O.  Z.  Bond,  Minerva,  La.,  asks  for  information  on 
Lieut.  Col.  Calvin  J.  Clack,  3rd  Tennessee  Regiment,  John 
C.  Brower's  Brigade,  as  to  his  family,  descendants,  place  of 
residence,  etc.;  thinks  he  was  from  Giles  County,  Tenn. 


52 


^opfederat^  \/eterai). 


A  POET  OF  THE  SHENANDOAH. 

BY  VIRGINIA  LUCAS,  CHARLES  TOWN,  W.  VA. 

To  those  who  knew  him,  the  life  of  Daniel  Bedinger  Lucas 
was  one  continual  adventure,  an  obstacle  race,  wherein  he 
came  off  conquerer,  or  conquered,  as  you  look  at  it.  At  least, 
he  would  never  have  admitted,  never  did  admit,  defeat. 

Born  in  Jefferson,  the  most  beautiful  and  perhaps  the  most 
historic  county  of  Virginia,  it  was  his  fortune  to  see  the  land 
of  his  love  overrun  by  alien  soldiery,  devastation  converting 
his  home,  farms,  and  the  rolling  hills  and  sweet  valleys  of  the 
Shenandoah  into  that  desert  "over  which  a  crow  must  carry 
his  own  rations." 

The  date  of  his  birth,  March  16,  1836,  was  rather  an  un- 
eventful time  in  our  history.  But  it  was  about  that  time  that 
the  Hon.  William  Lucas,  lawyer,  planter,  stateman,  was 
building,  rebuilding,  we  should  perhaps  say,  Rion  Hall. 
And  Rion  Hall  is  an  event  in  itself. 

Rion  Hall  is  a  house  set  on  a  hill,  and  then  hid  under  a 
bushel.  That  is,  you  can't  see  the  woods  at  Rion  Hall  for  the 
trees.  The  old  estate  was  derived  from  lands  of  William 
Burnett,  William  Hall,  and  John  Rion,  the  latter,  of  French 
extraction,  a  Revolutionary  soldier,  whose  title  dates  back 
to  1784.  William  Burnett  is  the  only  one  of  the  proprietors 
who  honored  the  place  with  his  bones.  He  is  buried  in  the 
graveyard  behind  the  house,  and  the  date  of  his  death  is  1815. 
His  wife  was  Polly  Douglas,  and  the  splendid  freestone  spring 
was  possibly  called  Douglas's  Spring.  Of  that  one  can't  be 
sure.  William  Hall,  Jr.,  married  Elizabeth  Lucas,  lived  at 
and  gave  Halltown  its  name;  and  his  descendants  moved 
"out  West."  He  must  be  distinguished  from  the  John  Hall, 
of  Hall's  Rifle  Factory  at  the  Ferry,  a  Connecticut  genius, 
who  shares  with  John  Brown  the  fame  of  the  Harper's  Ferry 
armory.    But  this  is  a  digression. 

AH  these  owners  either  sold  or  bequeathed  their  holdings  to 
one  Robert  Lucas,  who,  besides  the  land  he  got  with  his  wife, 
Sarah  Rion,  found  himself  also  buying  up  adjacent  territory 
with  what  has  been  a  family  trait,  I  may  say  weakness,  for 
generations.  The  name  Lucas  goes  with  love  of  land.  The 
old  Lucases  were  yeomen,  or  land-owning  gentry,  fox-hunting 
squires,  some  say;  and  a  more  persistent  tradition  allies  them 
to  the  Lucases  of  Colchester,  of  whom  it  is  recorded  in  West- 
minster that  "all  the  brothers  were  valiant  and  all  the  sisters 
virtuous."  Robert  Lucas,  the  emigrant,  was  a  member  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Assembly  in  1683  and  1685.  His  grandson, 
Edward  Lucas,  supervisor  of  Fall's  Township,  moved  down 
to  the  Valley,  took  up  land,  and  inscribed  his  initials  in  1732 
on  a  boundary  stone,  still  in  evidence.  He  died  in  1764,  and 
of  his  eighteen  children,  only  two  left  inheritors  of  the  name. 
Six  sons  were  either  killed  or  wounded  by  the  Indians  in  wars 
on  the  Western  borderland.  William  was  captain  of  Virginia 
militia  in  1777,  and  the  same  year  entered  as  a  private,  under 
Nathanael  Willis,  in  the  Virginia  Line.  In  1781,  he  was  cap- 
tain of  the  Border  Brigade;  removing  to  Chillicothe  his  son 
Robert  became  governor  of  Ohio,  later  of  Iowa,  and  has  nu- 
merous towns,  counties,  etc.,  named  in  his  honor.  The  other 
Revolutionary  officer,  Capt.  Edward  Lucas,  was  wounded  at 
Laurel  Hill;  he  married  Elizabeth  Edwards,  and  his  son  was 
the  Robert  mentioned  above.  His  grandsons,  Robert  and 
Edward,  served  in  the  War  of  1812,  and  William,  the  youngest, 
born  in  1800,  was  he  who  founded  Rion  Hall. 

Moments  there  are  in  life,  says  a  modern  novel,  which, 
although  with  seemingly  no  reason,  "stand  fixed  in  the  eterni- 
ties of  memory."  So  with  my  early  pictures  of  my  grand- 
father. The  old,  broad-brimmed  panama,  or  such  a  thing,  is 
rememberable;  the  stentorian  voice,  a  thunderous  roar,  not 
alarming,  nor  even  funny,  but  surely  masterful.    The  "my" 


called  "me" — "Me  dogs,  me  cats,  me  trees,"  short  voweled 
He  was  not  pretentious,  was  visited  by  many  an  old  crony! 
not  quite  so  prominent  nor  half  so  scholarly.  The  slaves,! 
even  when  they  had  become  "free  niggers"  (I  quote  from  theirj 
own  vernacular),  were  faithfully  devoted.  And  a  small 
plantation  where  live  their  descendants  might  well  be  called) 
after  old  Mr.  William  Lucas — "Billy,"  as  the  neighbors 
used  to  say. 

I  remember  the  roses,  seeming  to  shut  in  the  doors,  so  close 
they  clambered  over  the  house.  The  wagonloads  of  fruit, j 
carried  off  "free  gratis,"  rare,  far-brought  plums,  pears;' 
apricots,  the  most  wonderful  apples  and  peaches,  which  for] 
flavor  and  size  cast  in  the  shade  all  our  modern,  mercantile! 
effects. 

The  sunsets  were  a  great  occasion  in  my  childhood.  My] 
mother  and  I  used  to  walk  out  to  the  turnpike,  "  Beck'sj 
Gate,"  to  meet  my  father,  and  I  would  ride  home  on  hisl 
horse,  sitting  in  front.  One  evening  I  remember  in  particular! 
My  father's  most  intimate  friend  (brother-in-law,),  Judge  J.I 
F.  McLaughlin,  of  Maryland,  afterwards  New  York  City,  was! 
visiting  us  at  the  time.  He  summoned  us,  and  the  wholef 
family  walked  up  the  road  to  see  the  most  splendid  appear4 
ance  of  living  flame  from  horizon  to  zenith  that  I  seem  ever  tol 
have  seen.  I  say  "seem,"  for  there  is  an  unreality  about  alii 
these  thoughts.  They  are  as  nebulous  as  the  river  ride  on! 
my  father's  arm,  my  mother  riding  beside.  Both  were  adepts* 
with  horses.  My  grandfather's  stables,  while  depleted  by  the! 
war,  still  possessed  some  fine  specimens.  Peacock,  the  spirited;! 
roan;  Canada  and  Cognac,  my  father's  pair;  and  Charley,) 
who  ran  away  with  us  and  had  to  be  sold;  and  Nina,  myl 
mother's  saddle  mare,  whom  the  darkies  always  called  "  Lina,"] 
as  a  compliment  to  the  mistress.  My  favorite  Cognac,  a| 
chestnut  bay  pony,  was  a  fiery-hearted  little  beast,  whom  it  I 
pleased  me  unspeakably  to  tease;  who  would  bite  at  me  when! 
I  made  a  "raoue,"  and  would  race  me  from  the  near  gate  tol 
the  far  gate  while  I  was  out  to  open  them  for  the  grandees,! 
the  grown-ups,  who  sat  in  splendor  inside  the  jagger.  basket! 
phaeton,  or  buggy,  whatever  it  chanced  to  be — perhaps  thel 
spring  wagon,  which  was  our  first  remembered  equipage. I 
These  were  war  times,  as  it  were,  and  no  one  had  a  cent.  De-I 
spoiled  as  to  goods,  rifled  as  to  stock,  battered  and  beaten! 
as  to  fences,  woods,  barns,  all  these  so  necessary  adjuncts,  but} 
quite  unconquered  as  to  heart.  Ready  to  "turn  in  and  lick  I 
'em  again,"  as  the  veterans  used  to  say.  The  Yankees, (! 
radicals,  black  republicans,  who  had  it  all  their  own  way — I 
and  still  do.  Perhaps  you  repent,  Lincoln,  on  your  pedestal,  8 
midway  between  your  Pennsylvania  and  old  Virginia  kin?! 
The  Lincolns  of  Reading  are  the  best  of  Democrats,  and  have  I 
been  for  generations. 


RION  HALL  IN  1836. 


^oijfederat^  \/eterai). 


53 


DANIEL  BEDINGER  LUCAS. 


Well,  to  return.  My  grandfather's  thick  and  shaggy  hair, 
his  straight  overhanging  brows,  eyes  almost  slits,  mouth  thin- 
lipped,  wide,  wrinkles  most  numerous.  But — his  trees! 
How  I  loved  them  in  my  infancy — and  now.  I  cannot  write 
of  that  hard,  bitter  old  lawyer  and  political  warrior  without 
mention  of  his  trees.  I  find  him  showing  a  pathetic  solicitude 
about  the  opinion  of  his  constituents,  whom  I  know  he  never 
feared.  But  they  turned  him  down  after  his  second  term  in 
Congress  (1843)  for  his  law  partner,  brother-in-law,  and  friend, 
not  so  good  a  Democrat  either,  I  am  sure.  Then  my  grand- 
father retired  to  the  farm,  the  beautiful  house  on  the  hill, 
with  rolling  meadows  around  it.  An  old  graveyard,  a  fine 
grove  of  cedars,  one  very  ancient  oak,  an  elm,  walnut,  and  a 
few  other  reminders  of  the  forest  primeval — these  to  be  sur- 
rounded by  an  exotic  and  stately  arboretum  which,  as  it 
grew,  consumed  my  grandsire's  life,  his  very  heart. 

The  noteworthy  incidents  in  the  life  of  William  Lucas  were 
his  education  in  the  law,  at  the  feet  of  Judge  H.  St.  George 
Tucker,  of  Winchester;  his  two  terms  in  the  United  States 
Congress  (twenty-sixth  and  twenty-seventh),  membership 
in  the  Virginia  General  Assembly  of  1838;  Constitutional 
Convention  of  1850;  and  his  defeat  for  the  convention  of 
1860,  when  he  would  surely  have  voted  for  secession,  for  he 
was  an  ardent  advocate  of  State  Rights.  Over  sixty,  he  was 
beyond  military  age  when  the  war  broke  out.  At  that  time 
he  had  become  a  great  recluse,  devoting  himself  wholly  to  the 
pleasures  of  horticulture  and  farming.  He  was  to  see  his  whole 
fortune,  built  up  with  strenuous  toil,  destroyed  with  the  de- 
struction of  his  country.  A  safeguard,  however,  from  a 
former  political  ally,  saved  Rion  Hall,  in  its  twelve-acre  in- 
closure,  with  its  wealth  of  magnolias,  flowering  trees,  shrubs, 
and  roses,  from  demolition  by  the  passing  armies.  The  house 
was  used  as  headquarters  by  Sheridan.  An  old  neighbor,  a 
Mrs.  Beck  (Union  and  German  people,  but  warm  friends  and 
tenants),  carried  under  her  hoop  skirt  the  family  portraits 
to  her  house  at  the  gate,  and  slept  all  through  the  war  with 
them  under  her  feather  bed.    She  described  the  smashing 


of  mirrors,  and  invasion  of  sick  rooms,  searching  of  wardrobes 
and  bureaus  (for  concealed  soldiery);  stealing  of  watches, 
alas!  and  stepping  on  the  baby's  finger,  in  a  very  realistic  way. 
The  baby  was  a  grandchild,  wee  daughter  of  Sally  Eleanor 
Lucas,  wife  of  the  Rev.  Everett  W.  Bedinger,  who,  with  her 
husband  and  seven  children,  came  in  1864  to  Rion  Hall  and 
was  ill  there.  A  few  years  later  she  died  of  consumption 
that  malady  so  fatal  in  those  days.  In  our  parlor,  the  saber 
cuts  on  door  and  mantel  still  show  Sheridan's  consulting  room. 
Desecration  of  the  graveyard  was  prevented  by  my  grand- 
father's going  out  and  asking  if  a  Colonel  Burnett  was  not 
one  of  their  officers?  "Well,"  he  said,  when  they  replied  in 
the  affirmative,  "you're  violating  the  graves,  then,  of  your 
ancestors,  for  these  Burnetts  are  the  ancestors  of  the  Burnetts 
of  Ohio,  whence  you  have  come."  They  desisted.  Of  course, 
it  was  hidden  treasure  for  which  they  were  searching,  and, 
alas,  there  was  none. 

My  grandfather  had  among  his  riding  and  driving  horses 
a  very  fine  pair  of  snow-white  geldings.  One  of  these  was  the 
white  horse  ridden  throughout  his  campaigns  by  Ashby. 
The  other  was  commandeered  by  the  Yankees,  and  so  the 
brothers  doubtless  met  on  the  battle  field  in  opposing  ranks. 

Several  times  I  have  come  across  folks  who  were  quartered 
at  Rion  Hall,  and  they  seem  to  have  considered  it  a  paradise 
on  earth.  One  man,  now  in  Chicago,  told  a  friend  that  he  had 
been  commissioned  to  see  that  "old  man  Lucas  did  not  give 
aid  to  the  Rebels."  That  he  did,  when  time  and  opportunity 
offered. 

My  father's  mother  was  Virginia,  daughter  of  Daniel 
Bedinger,  of  Shepherdstown,  a  soldier  of  the  Revolution  and, 
later,  paymaster  at  the  Gosport  Navy  Yard.  Virginia  was 
considered  very  beautiful,  if  friends  and  family  may  be  be- 
lieved. Her  portrait  is  not  flattered,  but  it  is  not  unattrac- 
tive, though  the  hair  piled  high  was  trying  for  so  broad  a 
forehead,  and  the  artist  makes  her  brunette  in  lieu  of  the  gold- 


VIRGINIA  BEDINGER  LUCAS 
Who  wrote  under  the  nom  de  plume  of  "Eglantine." 


54 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


en  hair  and  blue  eyes  of  her  race.  She  was  romantic  and 
gifted,  wildly  in  love  with  her  somewhat  austere  husband. 
She  died  in  1839,  at  the  birth  of  a  fifth  child,  a  daughter, 
who  was  buried,  "the  child  in  the  grave  with  the  mother." 
Her  other  children  were  William,  a  pleasant  and  talented 
young  man,  who  died  of  consumption,  in  1863,  in  Florida, 
at  the  home  of  his  kinsman,  Governor  Douglas.  Next  came 
Sally,  of  whom  we  have  spoken;  then  Daniel  Bedinger,  who 
(if  I  do  say  it)  was  the  flower  of  the  entire  family.  Brilliant, 
gentle,  witty,  shy  as  a  girl  and  as  pure,  he  grew  up  a  strange 
combination  of  the  backwoods  country  youth,  poetic  and 
intellectual,  and  the  citizen  of  the  world  that  all  great  men 
seem  to  be  from  birth.  Lawrence  Marye,  an  old  friend  and 
college  mate,  wrote  of  him  at  the  time  of  his  death: 

"Mr.  Lucas  was  for  four  years  a  student  of  the  university, 
and  his  fellow  students  there  who  still  linger  remember  well 
the  charm  of  his  companionship,  his  genial  disposition,  his 
brilliant  mind,  and  the  vivacity  of  his  conversation."  And 
again:  "Many  gifted  sons  of  the  South  have,  in  the  past 
few  years,  obeyed  the  inevitable  summons,  but  among  them 
all,  no  brighter  spirit,  no  nobler  soul  has  paid  the  last  debt 
of  nature  than  Daniel  Bedinger  Lucas."  Colonel  Marye's 
voice  has  a  ring  of  truth  that  makes  me  feel  his  tribute  more 
than  other  and  more  eloquent  ones  from  elsewhere. 

In  the  "Obstacle  Race"  where  my  father  so  gallantly 
won  out,  the  first  feature  was  that  he  had  a  fall  in  infancy, 
from  the  porch  at  Bedford  (his  grandmother's),  in  Shepherds- 
town.  From  this  arose  the  spinal  trouble  which  overshadowed 
his  life  and  caused  untold  suffering  until,  at  last,  nearing  mid- 
dle age,  his  health  became  established  on  a  secure  basis. 
He  attributed  to  out-door  life  the  strength  finally  acquired, 
for  when  he  left  college,  old  Dr.  Hugh  McGuire  gave  him 
just  four  years  to  live.  At  three  years  of  age,  he  lost  the 
mother  whom  he  would  have  adored.  The  children  were  sent 
by  the  desolated  father  to  near-by  cousins  to  be  reared,  three 
at  Cold  Spring,  the  home  of  Col.  Robert  Lucas,  "Uncle 
Robert."  The  fourth,  Virginia,  "our  little  sister,"  as  they 
called  her,  to  Mrs.  Davis  {nee  Ranson),  who  was  thrice  mar- 
ried, becoming  Mrs.  Bedinger,  of  Kentucky,  and,  finally, 
marrying  a  Clay.  Hence,  Virginia  spent  much  of  her  youth 
in  Kentucky.  She  was,  however,  sent  to  Staunton  to  the 
Episcopal  Institute,  where  for  intimate  friends  she  had,  among 
others,  Gussie  and  Mary  Stuart.  The  latter,  Mrs.  Hunter 
McGuire,  of  Richmond,  still  preserves  an  affectionate  and  ad- 
miring memory  of  this  frail  but  gifted  being,  who  was,  after 
so  brief  a  life,  to  die  in  the  sixties  of  consumption,  her  end 
probably  hastened  by  the  hardships  of  the  war. 

While  living  at  Cold  Spring,  my  father  went  to  the  old 
field  school  at  Uvilla.  He  had  two  very  devoted  young 
cousins,  George  (Cedar  Lawn)  Washington  and  "Ned  Lee," 
later  the  distinguished  Gen.  Edwin  Grey  Lee,  of  the  Con- 
federacy. These  boys  used  to  carry  on  their  shoulders  "  Dan- 
ny," or  "Bedinger,"  as  he  was  sometimes  called,  when  they 
went  hunting  or  on  longer  jaunts  than  his  delicate  strength 
could  endure.  A  beautiful  chivalry  and  devotion  he  seemed 
always  to  call  forth  from  cousins,  sisters,  and  friends.  And 
the  beauty  of  countenance  and  loftiness  of  expression  war- 
ranted the  love  which  he  inspired.  I  never  knew  anyone  who 
could  resist  my  father's  personality,  so  full  of  gayety  and 
charm. 

Sent  next  to  be  taught  by  a  Mr.  Cameron  at  Col.  Braxton 
Davenport's,  I  can  recall  many  anecdotes  which  he  used  to 
tell  of  his  life  there:  how  Mrs.  Davenport  used  to  stand  the 
little  darkies  in  a  row  to  say  their  catechism,  giving  a  fillip  on 
the  head  with  her  thimble  to  those  who  never  knew  which  one 


God  had  made.  And  the  boys  would  offer  a  penny  to  the 
small  pickaninny  who  could  hold  his  heel  longest  on  the 
stove. 

At  the  end  of  those  happy  days  with  his  friends,  Jack 
Straith,  Sam  Wright,  and  Ned  Lee,  young  Lucas  went  in  the 
lumbering  old  stagecoach  down  the  other  side  of  the  Blue 
Ridge  into  Warrenton,  to  the  Warren  Green  School,  taught 
by  a  Mr.  Richard  Smith.  Here  fate  might  have  had  a  hand 
had  he  had  the  good  fortune  to  meet  a  little  girl  busily  en- 
gaged at  Miss  Milligan's,  just  eight  miles  from  where  these 
Jefferson  County  boys  were  ensconced.  Lina  Tucker  Brooke, 
the  unruly,  brainy,  and  altogether  delightful  daughter  of 
Henry  L.  Brooke,  of  Richmond,  was  there  studying  Latin 
and  the  higher  mathematics.  The  Odes  of  Horace,  however,! 
and  the  mysteries  of  Euclid  would  have  been  no  drawing 
cards  to  engage  the  affections  of  my  father.  He  failed  in 
"math,"  and  knew  little  Latin  and  less  Greek,  in  spite  of 
rooming  with  the  celebrated  Crawford  H.  Toy  at  the  uni- 
versity. 

William  Lucas,  Jr.,  had  also  been  at  the  University  of 
Virginia,  but  I  do  not  think  the  two  brothers  were  there  to- 
gether. My  father's  first  roommate  was  John  Yates  Beall, 
and  their  room,  I  think,  was  the  identical  one  in  which  Poe 
had  conceived  the  "Tales  of  the  Ragged  Mountains." 

At  Judge  Brockenbrough's  Law  School,  in  Lexington,  the 
final  milestones  were  passed  in  the  acquisition  of  a  learning 
that,  while  it  was  modest,  was  yet  extensive,  and  gave  to  my 
father's  writings  the  perfection  that  distinguished  them. 
Sitting  at  the  same  boarding  house  table,  the  demure  young 
poet  and  T.  J.  Jackson,  the  future  war  god  of  the  South,  felt 
no  stirrings  of  destiny.  Yet  with  its  stanza  to  Stonewall, 
"The  Land  Where  We  Were  Dreaming"  inspired  Mrs.  Jack- 
son's admiration  more  than  any  poem  of  the  South.  So  also 
of  Miss  Mary  Lee  and  some  other  notable  folks. 

In  relating  my  father's  association  with  Rion  Hall,  where 
he  spent  many  happy  days  in  his  young  manhood,  and 
where,  from  practicing  law  in  Richmond,  he  returned  to 
witness  the  trial  of  John  Brown;  whither  also  he  came  from 
his  ride  through  the  Kanawha  with  Gen.  Henry  A.  Wise,  and 
again,  having  nursed  through  a  fatal  illness  his  beloved  and 
only  brother;  and  again,  after  his  Canadian  visit,  with  its 
sad  occasion  the  trial  and  death  of  John  Yates  Beall — I 
must  say  that  I  think  Rion  Hall  meant  more  to  him  in  the 
days  of  his  early  married  life,  and  on  through  the  advancing 
years.  Then,  no  matter  what  good  fortune,  emolument,  or 
honor  befell  him,  he  ("we,"  for  I  was  then  on  the  scene) 
ever  returned  to  the  beautiful  old  home  with  an  enthusiasm 
and  joy  which  nothing  could  surpass.  Nor  could  any  disap- 
pointment or  disaster  mar  the  peaceful  and  blessed  serenity 


RION  HALL  AT  THE  PRESENT  TIME. 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


55 


which  emanates  from  trees  and  flowers  that  seek  the  sky  amid 
t  .  . 

the  encircling  arms  of  beautiful  blue  hills, 
t  . 

And  in  the  story  of  Lucas,  the  poet,  and  Rion  Hall,  the 
home  of  poets,  horticulturists,  and  (incidentally)  fanciers  of 
i  cats,  the  most  touching  reminiscence  must  always  be  con- 
nected with  the  romantic  and  gifted  Virginia  Bedinger  Lucas, 
|    whose  nom  de  plume  of  "Eglantine "  made  her  a  familiar  favor- 
I   ite  of  the  thoughtful  or  sentimentally  inclined  people  of  her 
day.    Coming,  at  great  sacrifice  of  the  feelings  both  of  her 
foster  mother  and  herself,  to  live  with  her  father  in  1858,  she 
i  spent  the  last  seven  years  of  her  life  amid  the  trees  and  flowers 
|   of  the  Valley.    And  at  Rion  Hall,  in  a  sixth  sense  that  comes 
to  me  from  the  spirit  world,  I  find  an  intimate  association 
with  this  poet-aunt,  whom  I  never  knew,  but  whose  devoted 
|   attachment  to  my  father  seems  to  lend  an  extra  halo  to  a 
'   very  exquisite  and  ethereal  character. 

She  never  comes  to  me  in  dreams,  as  so  many,  though  once 
I  held  in  my  hand  a  boxful  of  the  tiniest  jewels — sapphires, 
rubies,  amber,  and  emerald  and  brilliants — all  infinitely  small 
.  iand  sparkling,  and  some  one  said:  "This  is  your  Aunt  Vir- 
ginia's treasure  chest."     That  was  a  dream.     Perhaps  it 
meant  that  these  were  her  beautiful  perceptions,  loves,  joys, 
(the  delicate,  fragile  emotions  which  she  could  not  transmit, 

I  but  which  she  was  willing  to  show  to  me,  her  namesake.  The 
intimate  and  lovely  jewels  of  her  soul. 

Of  the  esteem  in  which  she  was  held  by  her  favorite  brother, 
i my  father,  one  can  judge  from  his  preface  to  the  "Wreath 
of  Eglantine,"  where  he  offered  her  a  tribute  as  beautiful  as 
any  in  the  language.  Written  in  those  days  when  we  did  not 
iveil  or  shut  up  our  feelings,  as  to-day,  in  hearts  none  too  celi- 
bate. Sentiment  was  ushered  in  with  a  flowery  formality 
and  grace,  and  we  received  her  always  kneeling,  as  in  the 
presence  of  a  queen. 

Surely,  in  the  beloved  garden,  amid  her  roses,  lilies,  and 
hyacinths,  something  survives.  And  more  surely  on  the  hill- 
side where  grow  the  bloodroot  families,  squirrel  corn,  twinleaf, 
lanemone,  and  columbine,  the  Virginia  spring  beauty,  wild 
violets  of  many  hues,  trillium,  geranium,  wild  phlox,  and  wild 
isweet  ferns  of  her  planting;  but  most,  O,  most  of  all,  in  the 
bluebells,  dancing,  fleeing,  drooping  through  the  woods,  I  see 
iand  feel  her  charm,  her  soft,  old-fashioned  delicacy  of  thought, 
■  and  her  tender  and  youthful  and  affectionate  grace.  Dying 
iat  the  advanced  age  of  twenty-seven,  I  once  thought  of  her 
ias  in  a  sad-eyed  old  maidenhood.  In  later  years,  seeing 
what  she  accomplished  in  the  way  of  culture  and  poetic  skill, 

II  felt  her  premature  death  to  have  been  the  cutting  off  in 
its  tenderness  of  a  very  pure  and  gifted  soul. 


IN  THE  BATTLE  OF  MONOCACY,  MD. 

BY  I.  G.  BRADWELL,  BRANTLEY,  ALA. 

The  article  by  Judge  Worthington  in  the  January  Veteran 
is  a  vivid  reminder  to  me  of  the  engagement  at  Monocacy,  Md., 
in  which  so  many  of  my  comrades  lost  their  lives  and  in  which 
II  came  so  near  to  being  killed  myself — a  very  important 
event  in  the  history  of  our  country  which  caused  a  delay  of 
one  day  that  saved  Washington,  D.  C,  and  perhaps  Lincoln 
from  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  Confederates  under  Early. 
On  the  Worthington  plantation  and  those  adjoining,  the 
i  battle  took  place.    Although  this  battle  was  fought  nearly 
j  sixty-four  years  ago,  and  the  great  battles  I  had  just  passed 
i  through  were  on  a  much  greater  scale  than  this  one,  it  still 
|  clings  to  my  memory. 

In  writing  of  this,  I  must  go  back  to  the  beginning  and 
mention  other  things  leading  up  to  this  battle,  otherwise  the 
reader  might  not  understand  much  that  he  ought  to  know  at 


this  time  when  facts  have  been  so  distorted  and  misrepre- 
sented as  to  make  them  appear  as  present-day  historians 
would  have  them  understood  by  a  new  generation. 

The  Confederate  forces  engaged  in  this  campaign  under 
General  Early  having  just  passed  through  the  battles  of  the 
Wilderness,  Spotsylvania,  Cold  Harbor,  etc.,  were  fearfully 
decimated.  Brigades  were  only  regiments,  divisions  were 
brigades  in  numerical  strength,  but  all  were  veterans  of 
much  experience  in  battle.  His  numbers  have  been  greatly 
overestimated,  even  by  his  friends. 

I  cannot  say  whether  General  Lee  had  in  mind  a  demonstra- 
tion against  Washington  at  the  time  he  detached  General 
Early  and  his  command  to  meet  Hunter  at  Lynchburg,  but 
something  had  to  be  done  to  stop  his  triumphal  march.  Ac- 
cordingly, to  our  surprise,  we  were  ordered  out  of  the  works 
at  Cold  Harbor,  where  we  were  facing  Grant's  army,  and 
went  into  camps  in  the  rear,  where  we  rested  two  days  of 
precious  time.  Long  before  day  we  set  out  for  Lynchburg 
on  a  forced  march  to  meet  that  Falstaff  and  his  army  before 
he  could  enter  that  city. 

Early's  force  consisted  of  Gordon's  division,  about  twenty- 
seven  hundred  strong,  in  advance,  followed  by  General 
Rodes  and  the  artillery.  We  pushed  on  over  the  railroad 
track,  now  utterly  torn  up  by  Sheridan's  Cavalry,  until  we 
were  met  by  trains  of  old  ramshackle  cars  sent  to  meet  us. 
On  these  we  climbed  and  were  carried  to  our  destination, 
where  we  arrived  just  as  the  sun  was  sinking  in  the  west. 
We  detrained  immediately  and  marched  through  the  town. 
Hunter  had  already  arrived  there  and  had  thrown  up  a  long 
line  of  earthworks,  on  which  he  had  mounted  cannon  to 
protect  himself  from  a  few  old  men,  citizens  of  the  place,  and 
twelve-  and  fourteen-year  old  boys,  who  had  taken  up  arms 
to  defend  their  homes.  These  were  throwing  up  breastworks 
on  the  edge  of  the  town  as  we  passed  out. 

Finding  the  enemy  so  numerous  and  strongly  posted,  Gen- 
eral Gordon  decided  to  await  the  arrival  of  General  Rodes 
and  the  artillery  before  making  an  attack  These  came  up 
during  the  night  and  took  position  on  our  right  at  daybreak, 
skirmishers  were  thrown  out  to  see  what  the  enemy  could  do, 
and  all  that  day  a  lively  exchange  of  compliments  passed 
between  the  opposite  forces,  while  the  artillery  on  each  side 
assisted  in  the  exercises  of  the  day. 

In  the  meantime,  General  Early  was  perfecting  his  plans 
to  assault  the  enemy  at  daybreak  the  next  morning,  but  when 
we  approached  the  works  not  a  gun  was  fired,  and  we  found 
our  foe  had  fled  during  the  night. 

Now  began  a  foot  race  for  the  mountains  of  West  Virginia, 
in  which  Hunter  abandoned  to  our  small  force  of  cavalry, 
which  kept  in  close  touch  with  him,  much  of  his  artillery, 
army  transport  wagons,  and  other  equipment,  besides  many 
prisoners  who  could  not  keep  their  places  in  ranks,  but  fell 
into  our  hands.  This  march  was  very  hard  on  the  Confed- 
erates, who  were  equally  as  anxious  to  capture  General 
Hunter  as  he  was  to  escape.  He  had  rendered  himself  so 
obnoxious  to  our  authorities  by  his  inhumanity  that  they 
were  very  desirous  to  get  him.  He  was  one  of  those  who 
thought  the  white  people  of  the  South  ought  to  be  exter- 
minated by  fire  and  sword.  Every  morning  we  rose  long 
before  day  and  started  in  pursuit  and  marched  until  a  late 
hour  at  night.  But  when  we  came  in  sight  of  the  fires  of  his 
encampment,  we  were  too  tired  to  attack  and  he  was  out  and 
gone  some  time  during  the  night.  This  was  the  nature  of 
his  retreat  until  he  finally  escaped  through  the  narrow  moun- 
tain roads  of  West  Virginia. 

While  his  army  occupied  Lexington  before  he  went  to 
Lynchburg  his  soldiers  went  to  the  cemetery  where  Stone- 


56 


(^Otyfederat^  tfeterap. 


wall  Jackson  is  buried,  and  many  of  them  took  a  small 
quantity  of  dirt  from  the  mound  and  put  it  in  their  pocket- 
books.  Others  cut  a  small  piece  of  wood  from  the  flagpole 
at  the  head  of  the  grave.  Our  cavalry  who  captured  the 
prisoners  found  these  souvenirs  in  their  possession.  Hunter 
burned  the  Virginia  Military  Academy  at  that  place.  I  sup- 
pose his  soldiers  were  as  brave  as  any  others,  but  our  men 
had  a  great  contempt  for  them  on  account  of  their  command- 
ing officer. 

Late  at  night  of  the  last  day  of  the  pursuit,  General  Early 
reluctantly  returned  to  the  Valley  pike,  where  he  rested  his 
army  all  the  next  day.  If  he  had  orders  from  General  Lee  to 
capture  Washington,  D.  C,  and  he  had  pushed  on  as  rapidly 
as  we  had  come  from  Richmond,  he  would  have  had  ample 
time  to  march  into  that  place. 

Early  moved  leisurely  down  the  Valley  until  he  came  to 
Martinsburg  on  the  3rd  of  July,  where  we  drove  off  General 
Sigel,  the  "Flying  Dutchman,"  and  captured  a  large  quantity 
of  army  stores.  Here  again  we  lost  much  valuable  time  in 
destroying  the  railroad.  On  the  6th  we  waded  the  Potomac 
and  drove  Sigel  and  his  army  into  their  impregnable  fortified 
position  on  Maryland  Heights,  overlooking  the  Potomac  and 
Harper's  Ferry,  Va.  Not  wishing  to  leave  this  considerable 
force  in  his  rear  without  giving  them  a  good  reason  to  keep 
quiet  and  be  good,  General  Early  deployed  Gordon's  Brigade 
around  the  mountain  and  began  a  lively  skirmish  battle  with 
the  enemy.  This  consumed  two  days  of  valuable  time,  in 
which  the  enemy  expected  us  to  assault  them  and  showed 
their  apprehension  by  the  free  use  of  artillery  ammunition, 
and  at  this  place  we  lost  some  of  our  best  soldiers,  killed  or 
wounded  by  shell  fire. 

Feeling  that  he  had  this  idea  well  fixed  in  their  minds,  Gen- 
eral Early  marched  his  forces  away  from  this  mountain 
fortress  after  midnight  of  July  9th,  en  route  for  Washington. 
In  all  my  experience  as  a  soldier  in  the  Confederate  army,  I 
never  saw  a  night  so  dark.  It  was  impossible  to  see  any  ob- 
ject ahead  of  us.  The  file  of  soldiers  in  front  of  the  column 
marching  two  abreast,  reached  forth  their  hands  and  caught 
a  few  strands  of  the  colonel's  horse's  tail  to  keep  themselves  in 
the  narrow  mountain  path,  and  those  in  the  rear  were  guided 
by  the  footfalls  of  those  immediately  in  front;  but  after  we 
reached  the  open  country,  we  suffered  no  great  inconvenience 
until  daylight.  At  early  dawn  we  passed  by  General  Rodes's 
men  sleeping  sweetly  under  their  blankets  in  the  fields  by  the 
roadside,  and  we  felt  envious  that  we  had  been  denied  the 
privilege. 

Further  on  we  bivouacked,  kindled  little  fires,  and  warmed 
up  our  coarse  rations  of  bread  and  boiled  beef.  After  we  had 
eaten  and  rested  perhaps  an  hour  in  all,  we  resumed  our  march 
as  light  hearted  and  jolly  as  if  we  had  enjoyed  a  feast.  On 
this  march  we  felt  sure  that  victory  was  ours  now,  since  we 
were  no  more  facing  in  breastworks  the  overwhelming  num- 
bers of  Grant's  army,  and,  with  the  utmost  confidence  in  our 
noble  John  B.  Gordon,  we  were  willing  to  be  led  anywhere; 
though  young,  we  were  all  veterans  of  many  battles  and 
thought  we  were  superior  in  bravery,  dash,  and  military  skill 
to  any  force  the  enemy  could  bring  to  oppose  us  in  the  open 
country.  Then  we  had  an  idea  we  were  on  our  way  to  Wash- 
ington, where  we  would  march  in,  capture  "Old  Abe,"  and 
put  an  end  to  the  war. 

We  were  exceedingly  anxious  to  get  him  and  hold  him 
responsible  for  the  outrageous  policy  of  his  government  in 
their  conduct  of  the  war  on  the  Southern  people.  There  were 
in  our  ranks  many  whose  homes  were  burned  and  their  mothers 
and  little  brothers  and  sisters  turned  out  in  the  cold  to  live  or 
die.    They  knew  of  other  atrocities  more  shocking.  Others 


had  been  in  prison  and  knew  what  tortures  their  comrades 
there  were  suffering,  dying  by  hundreds  every  day  of  disease, 
starvation,  and  cold.  Knowing  these  things,  all  were  ready- 
to  make  any  sacrifice  to  put  a  stop  to  them.  Animated  by 
these  thoughts,  we  cared  little  for  the  hardships  we  were  then 
undergoing,  but  marched  forward  resolved  to  do  our  best 
for  our  cause  and  country. 

Some  time  during  the  morning,  we  heard  the  boom  of 
cannon  in  front  toward  Frederick,  but  we  paid  little  atten- 
tion to  it,  as  that  was  not  unusual  when  we  were  on  the 
march.  The  cavalry  was  always  ahead  in  touch  with  the 
enemy  and  having  minor  engagements  with  their  advanced 
forces.  Though  it  was  continuous  as  we  advanced,  we  thought 
little  or  nothing  of  it,  and  when  we  were  coming  over  the 
higher  ridges  west  of  the  city,  we  could  see  clouds  of  white 
smoke  of  the  artillery  arising  beyond  the  town. 

Before  we  reached  the  city,  the  head  of  our  column  turned 
to  the  right  and  took  a  road  that  led  off  in  a  southerly  direc- 
tion. This  we  followed  some  distance  and  then  turned 
toward  the  east,  crossing  a  creek  before  we  reached  the  river. 
At  this  creek,  or  the  river,  I  remember  we  found  General 
Gordon  sitting  on  his  horse,  and  as  some  of  our  comrades 
showed  a  desire  to  make  some  preparation  before  stepping 
into  the  water,  he  spoke  in  a  commanding  voice  and  said, 
"Plunge  right  in,  bo>  s,  no  time  for  taking  off  shoes,"  and 
into  it  we  went.  The  bottom  was  very  sticky  mud,  and  we 
came  out  wet  and  heavy.  After  we  got  across  the  Monocacy, 
we  found  a  large  meadow,  and  as  we  advanced  some  dis- 
tance we  saw  that  some  of  our  cavalry  had  been  having  a 
hot  engagement  with  the  enemy.  I  saw  a  cavalryman  taking 
his  saddle  off  of  his  horse  lying  dead  or  wounded.  When 
this  man  saw  us  coming,  he  ran  to  us  with  his  cavalry  equip- 
ment, saying:  "I'm  glad  you're  come.    We'll  give  them  

Yankees  hell  now.  I  want  to  go  in  with  you  boys."  I  did 
not  pay  any  more  attention  to  him,  and  do  not  know  whether 
he  did  so  or  not. 

Our  brave  cavalrymen  under  General  McCausland  had 
crossed  the  river  at  the  ford  where  we  came  over  and,  after 
dismounting,  made  an  attack  in  an  open  field  on  General 
Rickett's  five  thousand  veterans  in  good  position  behind  a 
fence.  Twice  they  had  charged  the  enemy  and  were  badly 
cut  up  before  we  reached  the  scene. 

After  passing  out  of  the  meadow  near  the  river,  we  saw- 
before  us  at  some  distance  a  mountainous  ridge.  This  was 
covered  with  timber,  and  the  surface  of  the  ground  was 
covered  with  rocks,  which  made  our  advance  over  it  difficult  . 
Behind  this  Gordon's  Brigade,  now  commanded  by  General 
Clement  A.  Evans,  numbering  not  more  than  fourteen  hun- 
dred, was  formed.  General  Evans,  misinformed  as  to  the 
enemy's  position  on  the  other  side  of  the  mountain,  rode 
along  behind  the  regiments  and  told  us  that  the  enemy's 
left  wing  rested  just  over  the  hill.  He  instructed  us  to  advance 
quietly  until  we  had  passed  over  the  crest  and  when  we  had 
come  in  sight  of  the  enemy,  to  bring  a  yell  and  fall  on  them 
and  rout  them  as  we  had  done  so  successfully  in  the  Wilder- 
ness on  the  5th  of  May,  when  we  had  routed  General  Grant's 
right  wing,  capturing  two  of  his  generals  and  doubling  up  his 
whole  army. 

But  in  this  he  was  mistaken.  General  Rickett  was  over 
there  facing  toward  us  with  five  thousand  veteran  troops  sent 
from  Grant's  army,  one  line  in  the  open  wheat  field,  and 
another  in  a  sunken  road  in  the  rear,  behind  a  high  rail  fence, 
and  still  another  on  the  Georgetown  pike  protected  by  high 
banks.  Fourteen  hundred  ragged  Confederates  against 
five  thousand  Yanks!  When  the  word  was  given,  we  moved 
forward  according  to  instructions  and,  in  spite  of  the  rough 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap 


57 


nature  of  the  ground,  kept  our  alignment  perfect.  W  hen  we 
came  in  sight  of  the  enemy's  forces  in  the  open  field,  we 
brought  a  yell  and  started  for  them.  They  replied  with  a 
well-directed  volley  that  seemed  to  kill  or  wound  every  of- 
ficer in  the  brigade  and  very  many  men  in  the  ranks. 

But  this  did  not  check  our  advance  a  minute.  We  dashed 
forward,  and  the  enemy's  line,  as  usual,  broke  immediately, 
and  we  pressed  them  back  across  the  broken  ground  full  of 
shocks  of  wheat  on  to  the  second  line  in  the  sunken  road  be- 
hind the  fence.  Here  they  made  a  determined  resistance  for 
quite  a  while,  but  we  routed  them  out  of  this  also.  The 
ground  from  this  place  to  the  Georgetown  Pike  was  much 
more  level  and  perfectly  open.  Over  this  we  drove  them  in 
a  trot  until  they  took  refuge  behind  the  banks  of  this  road. 

By  this  time  our  ranks  were  pretty  thin — hardly  a  good 
skirmish  line — but  ranged  along  the  higher  ground  we  con- 
tinued for  quite  a  while  to  exchange  shots  at  the  heads  of  the 
enemy  in  the  road  below  us.  In  the  meantime  the  fighting 
was  hot  on  the  left  toward  the  river  and  on  the  right  at  the 
Thomas  house,  where  the  enemy  had  a  considerable  force 
holding  the  residence,  outhouses,  and  grove  around  the 
premises.  The  regiments  of  our  brigade,  which  attacked 
this  part  of  the  enemy's  line,  were  as  good  as  any  in  the 
brigade,  but  they  had  to  come  up  through  the  open  field  to 
the  attack,  while  the  enemy  was  protected  by  the  buildings. 
Here  again  we  lost  some  of  our  best  soldiers  until  our  ar- 
tillerymen finally,  with  much  effort,  succeeded  by  some  means 
in  getting  one  gun  across  the  river.  This  they  placed  in  posi- 
tion at  the  corner  of  the  Worthington  residence  and  opened 
on  the  enemy  at  the  Thomas  house  with  such  effect  that 
their  resistance  ceased  and  gave  way  along  the  whole  line. 

In  the  center,  where  this  scribe  was  trying  to  do  his  duty, 
the  men  on  the  firing  line  had  melted  away  until  by  this 
time  there  were  but  three  of  us  still  keeping  up  the  fight. 
When  the  last  shot  was  fired  by  the  enemy,  they  ran  away  and 
left  us  there,  but  not  until  we  gave  them  a  last  parting  saluta- 
tion and  the  fight  was  over.  Looking  around,  we  were  amazed 
by  the  sudden  close  of  the  engagement.  Not  a  Confed  or 
Yank  was  to  be  seen  anywhere  except  three  blue-clad  fellows 
lying  about  a  hundred  yards  away,  too  badly  wounded 
to  stand  up.  On  the  left  of  our  line  toward  the  river,  where 
the  enemy  occupied  the  sunken  road  under  the  hill,  our  men 
were  badly  cut  to  pieces.  They  had  to  advance  in  the  open, 
while  the  enemy  was  well  protected  and  presented  nothing 
to  shoot  at  except  their  heads.  The  61st  Georgia,  one  of  our 
best  regiments,  but  now  reduced  to  only  150  men,  a  regiment 
that  had  never  failed  to  drive  the  enemy  from  any  position, 
charged  them  several  times,  only  to  be  shot  to  pieces  in 
every  attempt  to  dislodge  them,  and  perhaps  would  never 
have  done  so,  but,  fortunately  for  them,  when  they  had  about 
lost  heart,  the  Louisiana  brigades  of  Hays  and  Nichols,  origi- 
nally ten  thousand  strong,  but  now  reduced  to  only  two 
hundred,  seeing  their  friends  slaughtered,  boldly  waded  the 
river  and  attacked  the  enemy  on  the  flank  and  in  the  rear. 
Once  more  taking  heart,  they  joined  in  the  final  attack,  which 
resulted  in  routing  the  enemy  on  that  part  of  the  line.  The 
broken  remnants  of  Lew  Wallace's  army,  though  double  that 
of  the  Confederates  engaged  in  this  battle,  fled,  utterly 
routed,  toward  Baltimore.  At  no  time  during  the  fight,  as 
far  as  I  could  see,  did  the  enemy  assume  the  offensive,  but  fled 
from  one  position  of  protection  to  another,  closely  pursued 
by  the  Confederates,  until  the  close  of  the  engagement. 

But  I  must  admit  I  could  not  see  what  was  going  on  along 
the  whole  line.  I  could  see  pretty  well  from  the  center  to  the 
right  at  the  Thomas  house,  but  my  view  to  the  left,  where 
there  was  much  bitter  fighting  in  progress,  was  obscured. 


This  battle,  as  far  as  Gordon's  Georgia  Brigade  was  con- 
cerned, was  conducted  by  private  soldiers,  each  man  acting 
independently,  as  our  officers,  as  I  have  already  intimated, 
were  shot  down  in  the  first  volley  fired  by  the  enemy. 

The  loss  on  each  side  was  about  seven  hundred.  That  of; 
Gordon's  Brigade  was  about  five  hundred  in  killed  and1 
wounded.  Many  of  these  brave  young  fellows  had  on  their- 
bodies  the  marks  of  many  wounds  received  in  previous., 
battles.    Peace  to  their  ashes! 

*    *  * 

An  effort  is  to  be  made  to  make  this  battle  field  a  memorial 
park  to  commemorate  this  event,  which  delayed  our  advance 
on  Washington  one  day  and  thereby  saved  that  city  and 
perhaps  Lincoln  from  falling  into  our  hands.  What  the  result 
on  the  war  would  have  been  had  we  succeeded,  1  will  not 
attempt  to  say,  but  I  know  the  sentiment  which  animated 
every  soldier  in  Early's  army.  We  were  all  exceedingly 
anxious  to  get  Lincoln  and  hold  him  to  account  for  the  in- 
human treatment  of  the  Southern  people  and  the  outrageous 
punishment  of  our  helpless  prisoners  in  their  hands.  We 
were  all  exasperated  on  account  of  these  things. 

Gettysburg  was  on  a  much  larger  scale  than  Monocacy, 
and  there  are  memorials  all  over  the  ground  to  commemorate 
the  event,-  but  the  latter  was  even  more  important  in  con- 
sequence as  to  the  result  of  the  war  than  the  former. 

In  conclusion,  I  wish  to  say  that  I  am  no  hero;  but  when 
this  battle  ended  so  abruptly,  two  comrades  and  I  were  the 
only  Coufederates  on  the  ground.  We  stood  there  on  a' 
bluff  overlooking  the  Georgetown  Pike  as  the  last  of  our 
enemies  ran  away,  and  we  hastened  their  departure  by  empty- 
ing our  Enfields  at  them  as  a  mark  of  our  respect. 

Everything  now  was  quiet.  Looking  around  us,  we  saw 
scattered  everywhere  over  the  field  new  U.  S.  army  blankets, 
linen  tent  flies,  knapsacks,  guns,  and  other  equipment  cast 
aside  by  Rickett's  men  in  flight  to  escape.  After  putting  out 
a  fire  which  was  slowly  burning  in  the  wheat  stubble  and  ad- 
vancing toward  the  wounded  Yanks  already  mentioned,  and 
ministering  to  their  needs,  I  sat  down  on  the  bank  of  the 
Georgeton  Pike  and  awaited  the  return  of  our  stragglers.  I 
found  that  every  man  in  my  company,  now  reduced  to  only 
twelve,  had  been  hit  except  one.  We  bivouacked  that  night 
on  the  roadside,  and  early  the  next  morning  set  out  for 
Washington.  In  another  article,  I  will  write  up  our  march 
to  that  city  and  subsequent  events. 

Yes,  by  all  means  let  the  government  make  this  place  a 
memorial  park.  It  will  not  only  commemorate  the  salvation 
of  the  national  capital,  but  will  show  to  future  generations 
the  daring  spirit  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race.  How  a  few  of 
them  routed  a  great  army  of  their  enemies,  turned  aside  and 
waded  a  great  river,  attacked  another  army,  bottled  it  up 
in  a  fort  on  top  of  a  mountain,  boldly  crossed  another  stream, 
climbed  a  mountain,  attacked  a  veteran  army  well  posted, 
twice  as  large  as  itself,  with  reinforcements  perhaps  as 
numerous,  routed  them  and  threatened  the  national  capital 
itself,  and  recrossed  the  Potomac  into  their  own  country.  • 
These  achievements  ought  to  be  perpetuated  to  all  time. 
"Lest  we  forget — Lest  we  forget." 


Forth  from  its  scabbard!    How  we  prayed 

That  sword  might  victor  be! 
And  when  our  triumph  was  delaj  ed, 
And  many  a  heart  grew  sore  afraid, 
We  still  hoped  on,  while  gleamed  the  blade 

Of  noble  Robert  Lee! 

— Father  Ryan. 


58 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  SEVEN  PINES. 

BY  ROBERT  W.  BARNWELL,  SR.,  FLORENCE,  S.  C. 

When  McClellan,  following  Johnston's  retreat  from  York- 
town  to  Richmond,  came  up  the  Peninsula  between  the  York 
and  James  rivers,  he  found  himself  compelled  to  make  a 
strategical  blunder.  He  could  not  attack  Johnston's  army, 
on  the  south  side  of  the  Chickahominy,  or  besiege  Richmond, 
without  crossing  also  to  the  south  of  that  stream,  and  yet  had 
to  protect  his  base  of  supplies  on  the  north  of  it  at  White 
House  on  the  Pamunkey  branch  of  the  York,  and  at  West 
Point  on  the  York  proper.  That  is  to  say,  he  was  compelled 
to  divide  his  army,  letting  a  river  and  its  swampy  banks, 
which  was  subject  to  frequent  overflows,  lie  between  the 
separated  wings.  When  he  put  two  corps  across,  Johnston 
struck  them  a  heavy  blow  at  Seven  Pines;  and  when  later 
he  put  the  bulk  of  his  army  over,  Lee  fell  on  the  part  left  on 
the  north  side,  in  the  battle  of  Gaines's  Mill.  A  base  on  the 
James  promised  even  worse  things,  for  it  necessitated  placing 
It  in  an  angle  between  the  James  and  the  lower  Chickahominy. 
McClellan  was,  in  fact,  held  to  the  north  bank  by  another 
consideration,  an  army  under  McDowell  was  between  Rich- 
mond and  Washington  trying  to  unite  with  him,  so  he  held  his 
army  on  the  north  side  until  he  found  McDowell  ordered 
back.  Then,  as  he  had  to  act,  he  sent  two  corps  over  to  the 
south  side,  and  immediately  the  river  rose  to  its  limit. 

Johnston  now  had  his  problem — how  to  crush  those  two 
corps  without  exposing  Richmond  to  attack  by  McClellan's 
other  three.  The  position  of  the  two  exposed  corps  and  John- 
ston's skill  enabled  him  to  attempt  it,  but  owing  to  the  weak- 
ness of  the  blow  which  his  lieutenant  dealt  the  enemy,  the 
battle  failed  of  its  full  purpose,  and,  in  fact,  the  Federals  were 
able  to  profit  by  the  result  more  than  the  Confederates.  It 
was  a  singular  battle,  and  McClellan,  Johnston,  Smith,  Long- 
street,  Heintzleman,  Keyes,  Couch,  and  Casey  suffered  a  loss 
of  reputation,  a  perfectly  innocent  Confederate  general, 
Huger,  was  immensely  censured,  and  only  D.  H.  Hill,  of  the 
Confederates,  and  Sumner,  of  the  Federals,  were  accorded 
laurels  fairly  won — that  is,  of  the  higher  generals. 

With  the  books  of  Johnston,  Smith,  Longstreet,  and  Alex- 
ander, and  the  report  of  Hill  before  me,  I  will  endeavor  to 
make  plain  the  matters  of  greatest  interest  bearing  on  an 
understanding  of  the  battle. 

If  you  go  out  from  Richmond  a  little  northeast  about  four 
miles,  you  will  come  to  the  Chickahominy,  north  of  which 
lay  the  Federal  host  aggregating  125,000  men.  The  river 
flows  southeast  and  is  crossed  by  many  bridges.  The  highest 
upstream  of  these  to  be  considered  is  Meadow  Bridge.  Twelve 
and  a  half  miles  below,  on  an  air  line,  is  Bottom's  Bridge,  the 
lowest  down  stream  to  be  considered.  It  is  due  east  of  the  city 
on  the  all-important  road,  the  Williamsburg  Road,  and  is  about 
eleven  miles  from  Richmond.  The  triangle  thus  formed 
(Meadow  Bridge  however,  is  about  six  miles  north  of  the 
initial  point  of  the  Williamsburg  Road  at  Richmond)  is  the 
strategic  field,  while  the  battle  field  is  a  much  smaller  triangle, 
being  a  road  beginning  at  Seven  Pines,  some  seven  miles 
from  Richmond  on  the  Williamsburg  Road,  and  running 
northward  to  New  Bridge,  distant  about  five  miles;  the  four- 
mile  remainder  of  the  Williamsburg  Road  to  Bottom's  Bridge; 
and  the  river  from  New  Bridge  to  Bottom's  Bridge.  Now 
that  road  from  Seven  Pines  northward  to  New  Bridge  passes 
through  Fair  Oaks,  a  station  on  the  York  Railroad,  goes  on  to 
Old  Tavern,  a  junction  point  with  a  road  to  Richmond  called 
the  Nine  Mile  Road,  and  still  further  to  New  Bridge. 

The  Federals,  on  May  28,  29,  were  north  of  the  river  be- 
ginning at  about  Meadow  Bridge  and  extending  down  to 
Bottom's  Bridge,  but  none  below,  where  the  Federals  had 


several  bridges  and  the  railroad  bridge,  planked  over.  At 
New  Bridge  the  Confederate  line  left  the  river,  turned  south- 
ward and  ran  as  far  as  Old  Tavern,  the  junction  with  Nine 
Mile  Road,  leaving  some  two  and  a  half  miles  of  road  toward 
Seven  Pines  unguarded.  It  did  not  require  all  of  Johnston's 
army  to  man  this  line  from  Meadow  to  New  Bridge,  and, 
turning  there,  to  Old  Tavern.  Nor  were  there  any  roads  to 
the  city  (but  the  railroad)  between  Old  Tavern  and  Seven 
Pines.  Johnston  kept  a  large  division  (Smith's)  near  Meadow 
Bridge  as  a  reserve,  and  then  he  had  Longstreet's  six  brigades 
near  Richmond,  D.  H.  Hill's  four  brigades,  and  Huger  also 
arriving  there  from  Norfolk  with  three  brigades.  All  these 
troops  he  could  move  at  will  to  any  point  attacked.  Having 
guarded  the  Nine  Mile  with  troops  at  Old  Tavern,  he  could 
watch  all  approach  of  the  enemy  by  way  of  the  railroad  or 
Williamsburg  Road,  and  he  put  D.  H.  Hill  far  out  on  the  lat- 
ter for  that  purpose. 

We  may  say  here  that  the  Federals  never  attempted  any 
crossings  above  New  Bridge  or  attacked  the  line  from  there 
to  Old  Tavern.  They  crossed  and  were  found  by  Hill,  on 
the  30th,  on  the  Williamsburg  Road,  and  also  during  the 
battle  another  force  passed  across  the  New  Bridge  to  the  Old 
Tavern  front  of  the  Confederate  line,  to  the  gap  between  Old 
Tavern  and  Seven  Pines,  seeking  to  rescue  their  friends  ad- 
vancing on  the  Williamsburg  Road.  The  battle  was  with  the 
Federals  on  the  Williamsburg  Road,  and  a  new  battle  arose 
with  those  coming  in  front  of  Old  Tavern  to  help  the  others. 
The  two  battles  remained  all  of  the  first  day  separated  by  a 
gap  of  three  quarters  of  a  mile  or  more. 

Hill,  on  the  30th,  found  that  McClellan,  having  previously 
crossed  troops  at  Bottom's  Bridge,  was  advancing  to  the  city 
straight  up  the  Williamsburg  Road  and  had  reached  Seven 
Pines,  where  he  fortified,  and  extended  a  line  from  that  road 
northwestwardly  to  Fair  Oak  station  on  the  railroad.  On 
that  night  of  May  30,  Johnston  made  plans  to  attack. 
McClellan  had  crossed  two  corps.  He  halted  Heintzleman 
at  Bottom's  Bridge  and  the  bridge  over  the  adjacent  White 
Oak  swamp,  just  south,  and  sent  Keyes  with  another  corps 
toward  Richmond  as  far  as  Seven  Pines.  These,  as  was  said, 
stretched  from  Seven  Pines  to  Fair  Oaks.  Johnston  would 
not  disturb  his  line  guarding  Richmond  along  the  crest  of  the 
bluffs,  nor  that  from  New  Bridge  to  Old  Tavern.  _  He  would 
use  his  reserves — -Smith's  five  brigades — to  extend  that  line 
from  Old  Tavern  toward  Fair  Oaks,  as  far  as  necessary,  then 
Hill's  four  brigades  to  attack  the  entrenchments  in  front  with 
Longstreet  (who  had  six  brigades)  on  Hill's  left,  and  Huger 
with  three  on  his  right.  Hill  could  go  straight  down  the  Wil- 
liamsburg Road,  Longstreet  get  on  his  left  by  means  of  the  w 
Nine  Mile  and  a  lateral  road,  and  Huger  find  his  place  on  the 
right  flank  by  a  road  called  the  Charles  City  Road,  also  running 
eastwardly,  and  before  that  road  passed  south  of  White  Oak 
swamp,  turning  by  a  lateral  road  back  toward  the  Williams- 
burg Road,  Smith  could  follow  Longstreet  on  Nine  Mile  as  far 
Tavern  and  extend  the  line  there  toward  Fair  Oaks.  If 
needed  to  help  in  the  attack,  he  would  be  able  to  do  so,  or  if 
needed  to  hold  back  the  Federals  north  of  the  river  from  re- 
enforcing  their  friends,  he  would  be  in  position.  Long- 
street's  six,  Huger's  three,  and  Hill's  four  brigades  meant  in 
early  days  of  the  war  something  like  25,000  to  30.000  men,  and 
Smith  might  be  able  to  add  more.  Only  some  18,000  Fed- 
erals were  with  Keyes,  and  the  work  could  be  done  before 
Heintzleman's  18,000  could  be  brought  up  from  Bottom 
Bridge.  If  Keyes  was  crushed,  then  Heintzleman's  advance  It 
to  help  could  be  easily  handled. 

It  is  to  be  noted  there  were  three  roads  and  three  divisions, 
a  road  for  each,  while  Smith  was  to  follow  Longstreet  and 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai). 


59 


halt  at  Old  Tavern  and  thus  not  interfere  at  all,  but  be  on 
hand  for  emergencies.  It  was  a  most  simple  plan,  but  very 
beautiful  in  embracing  no  disturbance  of  the  troops  guarding 
Richmond,  but  a  reenforcement  of  them  by  a  protection  of 
their  flank  through  extension  of  their  line  toward  Fair  Oaks, 
while,  since  Keyes's  line  was  so  short  that  the  thirteen  brigades 
attacking  it  would  far  overlap,  they  could  swing  round  it  on 
both  flanks  and  turn  it  out,  pushing  it,  in  rout  perhaps,  back 
on  Heintzleman  at  Bottom's  Bridge.  In  the  issue  we  will  see 
that  just  five  Drigades  and  a  fraction  did  the  work,  so  what 
would  have  been  the  result  if  the  flanking  troops  had  been 
in  place?  General  Johnston's  plans  of  battle  were  ever  equal 
to  the  best,  and  this  was  surely  no  exception. 

But  the  very  capable  but  ever  opinionated  Longstreet  was 
put  in  charge  of  all  that  right  wing  of  thirteen  brigades. 
Johnston  himself  went  to  Old  Tavern  with  Smith's  five 
brigades  and  took  charge  personally  of  the  fighting  there, 
separated  entirely  from  the  attack  and  the  real  battle  under 
Longstreet.  General  Lee  has  said  a  brigadier  "leads"  his 
troops,  a  division  commander  "fights"  his  troops,  a  corps 
commander  "commands,"  and  a  general  of  army  "directs." 
Johnston  went  with  Smith's  division,  fought  with  them,  and 
was  wounded  by  both  ball  and  shell.  He  was  not  the  only 
"general"  who  did  not  watch  that  splendid  fighter,  Long- 
street,  closely  enough;  and  Albert  Sydney  Johnston  even  lost 
his  life  and  the  victory  by  fighting  instead  of  directing.  Lee 
himself,  on  at  least  two  occasions,  started  to  act  as  a  brigadier 
and  lead  troops  into  action.  But  Johnston  was  using  Smith 
merely  to  bring  up  troops,  and  went  with  Whiting  (to  whom 
Smith,  when  appointed  to  command  the  left  wing,  turned 
over  the  active  command  of  the  division)  right  into  the  fight. 

The  contingencies  of  Johnston's  plan  were  these:  Suppose 
Hill's  four  brigades  could  not,  without  supports  behind,  carry 
the  entrenchments,  as  happened  later  to  Hill  himself  at 
Chickamauga?  Or,  suppose  in  Smith's  battle,  the  gap  should 
be  used  by  the  enemy  to  flank  Smith  and  reach  the  Nine 
Mile  Road  approach  to  Richmond.  To  guard  against  the 
former,  Longstreet  held  off  his  brigades  from  the  flank  so  as  to 
come  in  behind  Hill,  and  only  one  of  his  six  were  used  in  the 
fight  on  the  left  of  Hill,  as  ordered  in  Johnston's  plan;  while  to 
guard  against  the  possibility  of  attack  in  the  direction  of  the 
gap,  Johnston  strongly  maintained  connection  with  the 
troops  stationed  at  Old  Tavern.  He  could  not  do  this  and  at 
same  time  extend  all  the  way  to  Hill's  left.  Now,  as  it  hap- 
pened, water  from  White  Oak  swamp  proved  a  very  effectual 
guard  on  their  left  flank  for  the  Federals,  and,  as  neither  Long- 
street  nor  Johnston  filled  the  place  on  Hill's  left,  the  well- 
planned  flanking  did  not  take  place  on  either  flank,  except  to 
a  very  limited  extent.  Perhaps  it  should  be  said  that  while 
what  may  be  called  battle-flanking  was  contemplated,  a  more 
extensive  strategic  flanking  or  marching  flanking  could  not 
be  contemplated  on  Hill's  left  because  of  the  nearness  of  the 
river  and  its  lower  bridges  held  by  the  Federals,  allowing  them 
to  cut  the  flankers  off  at  the  gap. 

Johnston  received  news  of  the  Federal  advance  to  Seven 
Pines  on  the  30th,  so  Longstreet  came  over  to  his  head- 
quarters, said  he  heard  all  the  plans,  saw  the  orders  to  the 
others  written,  and  himself  received  verbal  orders.  Heavy 
rains  had  begun  at  noon  and  continued  through  most  of  the 
night,  raising  the  river,  Gillis  Creek,  between  Nine  Mile  Road 
and  Williamsburg  Road,  and  White  Oak  Swamp  between 
Williamsburg  Road  and  Charles  City  Road.  So  much  so  that 
all  the  very  flat  country  around  was  flooded.  Johnston  says 
that  Longstreet  "misunderstood  his  orders,"  and  adds 
"which  may  be  my  fault,  as  I  told  you" — that  is,  told  Smith. 

In  the  ensuing  account  of  this,  the  main  battle,  I  wish  to 


lay  stress  on  three  things:  Hill's  splendid  fighting,  Longstreet's 
most  remarkable  blunders,  and  the  unjust  and  even  cruel 
way  in  which  the  entirely  innocent  Huger  was  blamed  in  the 
report  of  Longstreet,  and  even  of  Johnston,  who  followed 
Longstreet's  account. 

As  all  had  to  march  miles  before  the  battle  could  begin,  a 
great  point  was  made  in  all  orders  of  an  early  start,  and,  ac- 
cordingly, all  started  on  time.  Longstreet  had  six  brigades- 
near  Richmond,  and  also  took  his  wagons  along,  making,  ot 
course,  a  long  train.  Hill  would  be  first  to  get  in  position  se- 
as to  open  the  fight,  but  he  was  not  to  do  this  until  Huger 
should  come  up  behind  him,  relieve  a  brigade  posted  by  Hilli 
in  his  rear  with  one  of  his  own,  and  pass  on  to  the  right  of  Hill, 
At  one  o'clock,  according  to  Hill's  report,  Huger  had  not  ap- 
peared. Probably  it  was  even  later,  and  Hill  had  yet  to 
march  some  distance,  deploy  his  line  of  battle  and  drive  in  the 
enemy's  skirmishers  and  pickets — all  requiring  time.  There 
was  no  heavy  fighting  till  after  two  at  the  earliest.  But 
Huger  had  started  early,  and  even  though  delayed  by  much 
water,  would  have  easily  fallen  in  behind  Hill  and  been  right 
in  place.  Smith,  too,  brought  his  five  brigades  under  Whiting 
to  Johnston's  headquarters  on  the  Nine  Mile  Road  and  could 
reach  Old  Tavern  in  plenty  of  time.  What,  then,  was  the 
trouble?  Simply  this:  Longstreet  had  got  it  into  his  head  some- 
how that  he  was  to  come  in  behind  Hill  on  the  Williamsburg 
Road  instead  of  on  the  left  of  Hill,  and  that  Smith  was  to  move 
on  the  Gaines  road  along  the  crest  of  the  bluffs  as  far  as  New 
Bridge,  then  along  the  New  Bridge,  where  Magruder's 
troops  stood,  till  he  reached  Old  Tavern,  and  then  proceed 
to  Hill's  left  near  Fair  Oaks.  So,  Smith  found  Longstreet's 
troops  not  moving  down  the  Nine  Mile  to  Old  Tavern,  but 
across  the  Nine  Mile  Road  to  get  on  the  Williamsburg  Road 
behind  Hill.  Had  Smith  taken  the  Gaines  road,  he  would  have 
been  exposed  to  the  sight  of  the  enemy  across  the  river  and 
betrayed  the  movement  to  attack  Keyes  at  Fair  Oaks  and 
Seven  Pines.  Longstreet  found  Hill  on  the  Williamsburg  Road 
and  had  to  halt  strung  out  and  blocking  Smith.  Then  when 
Hill  got  by,  Longstreet  ran  into  Huger  coming  to  get  behind 
Hill  according  to  orders.  Longstreet  says  in  his  book  that 
he  was  first  at  a  certain  creek  that  had  to  be  bridged,  so  he 
took  the  road  away  from  Huger.  However,  as  Hill  could  not 
fight  till  Huger  relieved  his  brigade,  guarding  a  road  to  Rich- 
mond, and  took  his  position,  the  delay  to  build  a  bridge,  and 
cross  six  brigades  over  it,  and  also  the  wagons  and  then  the 
halt  of  all  this  procession  in  order  to  let  Huger  once  more 
pass  on  ahead  of  it,  consumed  hours  of  time.  At  one  o'clock, 
as  we  saw,  Huger  was  not  in  sight  of  Hill.  How  could  Huger 
help  it.  Longstreet  had,  in  fact,  destroyed  Johnston's  plan, 
taken  Smith's  road-  away  and  then  Huger's,  and  had  himself 
produced  the  delay  that  he  and  Johnston  were  to  stress  in 
their  reports  as  working  great  injury.  But  yet  more:  Long- 
street  and  Huger  had  a  talk  over  seniority  of  rank,  and  Long- 
street  says  in  his  book  that  when  he  found  that  Huger  ranked 
him,  he  offered  Huger  the  command  and  Huger  declined;  and 
then  he  proposed  that  Huger  stay  with  his  one  brigade  and 
send  his  other  two  to  the  front  (presumably  under  some  one 
else),  and  while  Huger  assented,  his  "manner  was  eloquent  of 
discontent,"  so,  '  the  better  to  harmonize,  I  proposed  to  re- 
enforce  his  column  with  three  of  my  brigades,  to  be  sent  under 
General  Wilcox,  to  lead  or  follow  his  division  as  he  might 
order."  Then  he  continues:  "I  gave  special  orders  to  Wilcox 
to  have  care  that  the  head  of  his  column,"  etc.  We  have  only 
next  to  turn  to  Wilcox's  report  and  letter  to  Smith  to  see 
that  this  brigadier  was  given  five  brigades  (two  of  Huger's 
and  three  of  Longstreets)  and  by  Longstreet's  orders  they  were 
kept  marching  all  evening  behind  the  lines,  up  and  down  the 


60 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai) 


Charles  City  Road,  until  at  last,  at  nearly  si  nset,  two  regiments 
entered  the  main  battle  over  on  the  Williamsburg  road  and 
not  on  the  flank  at  all.  Even  Huger  s  last  brigade  was  sent 
for,  and  thus  Huger,  one  of  the  three  division  generals  on  the 
field  (Longstreet,  Hill,  and  Huger),  was  rendered  a  nullity, 
while  a  brigadier  was  given  five  brigades,  suddenly,  in  pres- 
ence of  the  enemy,  in  dense  woods  and  on  a  deeply  flooded 
terrain,  only  to  be  kept  where  the  troops  were  useless — or- 
dered firs t  to  follow,  then  to  lead,  then  to  go  back,  then  to 
return,  and,  finally,  to  cross  over  to  where  Longstreet  himself 
was — a  mile  behind  the  battle.  O,  it  is  queer  reading,  I  can 
assure  you!  And  when  you  remember  that  Longstreet  was 
given  thirteen  brigades  to  use  for  the  attack,  and  only  put 
five  and  two  regiments  into  the  fighting,  amazement  alone 
expresses  the  feelings  ol  a  reader. 

Probably  Longstreet  had  tried  to  advise  Johnston  to  put 
some  troops  behind  Hill's,  and  thought  he  had  succeeded  in 
convincing  him.  Possibly,  also,  he  had  advised  that  Smith 
could  extend  from  Old  Tavern  to  Fair  Oaks,  and  do  the  flank- 
ing Johnston  had  assigned  to  his  (Longstreet's)  division.  Ac- 
cording to  his  book,  ht  seldom  left  his  superiors  without  ad- 
vice, and,  as  often  happens  in  such  cases,  imagined  he  had 
won  his  point  because  they  listened  and  did  not  emphatically 
enough  reject  his  view.  He  shows  by  his  account  that  he 
utterly  failed  to  see  that  Johnston  could  not  afford  to  let 
Smith  get  tangled  up  in  a  deadly  grapple,  while  he,  with  no 
other  troops  in  reserve,  might  suffer  a  tremendous  assault  on 
Magruder's,  Jones's,  or  A.  P.  Hill's  rather  weak  lines  that 
guarded  Richmond.  Longstreet  complains  that  Smith,  in 
the  fighting  that  fell  to  his  lot  from  the  troops  McClellan 
sent  across  to  help  those  Longstreet  was  attacking,  did  not 
use  artillery;  but  it  is  easy  to  see  that  Johnston  wanted  Smith 
to  hold  himself  free  to  draw  out  from  a  grapple.  In  fact, 
Johnston  was  fighting  Smith's  division  himself,  and  assigned 
Smith  to  a  minor  rdle.  Longstreet,  with  a  very  correct 
tactical  idea  as  to  Hill's  attack,  and  the  possibilities  for  Smith, 
did  not  apprehend  at  all  Johnston's  care  for  the  dangers  that 
could  threaten  his  center  and  his  extreme  left. 

As  to  the  use  of  so  few  troops  for  his  attack,  when  he  had 
nearly  three  times  as  many  as  he  used,  it  may  be  remarked 
that  Longstreet  was  an  economical  fighter.  He  seems  to  a 
reader  to  have  seldom  illustrated  Forrest's  dictum — "to  get 
there  first  with  the  most  men."  His  method  was  to  prepare 
to  hit  hard,  never  mind  how  long  it  took  to  get  ready,  and  to 
hit  tremendously  on  a  narrow  front.  He  seemed  .  ontent  on 
this  occasion  with  what  was  done,  while  Johnston  and  Lee 
had  hoped  to  crush  and  mangle  both  corps  of  the  en°my.  He 
had  acc  unplished  a  great  feat  of  arm,  by  superb  fight  ing,  but 
he  had  enough  men  to  have  done  much  more  with  tar  lest 
slaughter — at  least,  the  books  of  good  soldiers  say  so.  That 
he  was  successful  in  storming  the  field  works  in  two  suc- 
cessive lines  half  a  mile  apart  seems  in  large  measure,  due  to 
his  lieutenant,  D.  H.  Hill,  who  proved  himself  that  day  a 
Paladin  of  great  stature  in  a  fight. 

Huger  needs  no  vindication  at  anybody's  hands.  His  own 
record  in  two  wars  and  the  facts  as  given  by  Longstreet  him- 
self have  been  and  are  amply  sufficient.  What  strikes  a 
reader  is  that  Longstreet  tells  that  Huger  did  him  the  honor 
to  decline  the  advantage  presented  by  their  respective  com- 
missions as  major  generals,  and  that  he  at  once  turned  round 
and  deprived  him  of  the  slightest  power  to  carry  out  John- 
ston's orders  by  taking  from  him  all  of  his  brigades,  first 
putting  two  under  a  brigadier,  together  with  three  of  his 
own,  and  afterwards  sending  the  third  to  Hill.  That  he  of- 
fered to  send  Huger  those  three  to  act  under  his  orders — "to 
lead  or  follow,  as  he  might  order,"  and  when  the  offer  was 


accepted,  he  proceeded  to  order  all  five  brigades  himself 
clear  away  from  Huger's  sight  or  hearing.  That  having 
only  two  division  commanders,  he  deprived  himself  of  one. 
That  although  General  Wilcox's  experience  as  a  brigadier 
general  was  necessarily  at  this  period  of  the  war  very,  limited, 
he  gave  him  five  brigades  to  handle  there  and  then,  and  bade 
him  "keep  abreast  of  the  line  of  battle"  raging  in  the  worst 
terrain  imaginable — dense  thickets,  swamps,  and  ponds. 
These  are  indeed  railing  accusations,  but  Longstreet  writes 
them  himself  in  cold  blood.  And,  far  worse,  it  was  Long- 
street  who  wrote  in  his  report  that  Huger  had  caused  the 
delay  in  the  battle.  Truly,  Longstreet  "has  it  in  for"  Long- 
street,  and  still,  as  the  old  song  goes,  "with  all  your  faults,  we 
love  you  still."  Yea,  verily,  the  man  who  made  "the  first 
corps"  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  what  it  was  must 
have  been  a  born  soldier. 

And  so  now  in  this  very  fight  we  have  evidence  of  Long- 
street's  great  efficiency  as  a  corps  commander.  A  battle  is  at 
hand,  his  superior  out  of  the  range  of  orders,  Huger  disposed 
of  also,  a  free  field  offered  for  tactics,  and  a  capital  fighter  at 
the  head  of  the  division  assigned  to  the  frontal  attack.  He 
finds  that  the  water  from  White  Oak  reaches  so  near  the  Fed- 
eral left  that  there  is  really  little  or  no  chance  for  that  flank 
to  be  attacked,  as  Johnston  planned,  so  he  gives  it  up,  and 
keeps  Wilcox  with  all  those  brigades  in  rear.  True,  his  ef- 
forts to  draw  Wilcox  near  him  caused  many  orders  and  long 
failure,  but  that  is  the  real  meaning  of  Wilcox's  position.  He 
sends  Kemper's  Brigade  to  help  Hill's  right  in  any  flanking 
possible,  puts  R.  H.  Anderson  into  Hill's  frontal  line,  and  sta- 
tions Pickett  on  his  left  flank  as  a  guard  against  the  enemy 
from  direction  of  New  Bridge.  Then  he  makes  his  frontal  at- 
tack with  all  the  force  that  can  be  gotten  out  of  five  brigades, 
aiding  it  by  little  flanking  excursions  as  need  and  opportunity 
arise.  The  enemy  has  two  lines  of  more  or  less  efficient  field 
works — a  redoubt,  and  pits,  some  breastworks,  and  abattis — 
half  a  mile  apart.  Before  night  he  has  driven  him  a  mile 
behind  the  second  line.  Not  in  rout,  nor  with  the  loss 
of  many  prisoners,  but  often  in  confusion  and  in  final  com- 
plete defeat,  with  ten  guns  and  several  thousand  muskets 
left  behind,  as  well  as  all  their  camp  equipage.  Reinforce- 
ments by  Kearny's  Division  avail  them  not.  Some  strong 
and  extensive  field  works  in  their  rear  receive  and  protect 
them — and  night.  Not  only  is  it  a  neat  performance,  but  one 
typical  of  Longstreet's  methods. 

But  at  one  time,  he  tells  us,  his  forward  attack  was  "in  a 
sack."  What  does  he  do?  He  appeals  to  Smith,  and  sends 
for  Wilcox,  so  as  to  flank  on  his  left,  where  Johnston  had  as- 
signed the  position  of  his,  Longstreet's,  division.  They  do  not 
come,  and  he  dispenses  with  such  aid,  and  fights  on  to  victory. 
Wilcox  gets  two  regiments  into  the  battle. 

One  has  to  read  the  reports  of  the  brigade  commanders  in 
order  to  see  the  terrible  conditions  under  which  our  troops 
fought — sheets  of  water  from  ankle  to  waist  deep,  sticky, 
holding  mud  at  the  bottom;  thickets  and  dense  woods;  im- 
penetrable briars,  and  all  the  rest  of  it.  Nothing  but  en- 
thusiastic courage  and  confidence  in  Hill  and  Longstreet 
carried  them  through.  One  must  know  that  when  five 
brigades  whip  a  corps  and  a  half  behind  field  works  in  a 
stand  up  fight,  the  whole  was  a  deed  of  heroism. 

On  Smith's  side,  as  was  said,  the  fighting  was  merely  pre- 
ventative, but  anything  but  perfunctory.  The  Federals 
employed  their  artillery,  while  the  Confederates  kept  theirs 
almost  unused,  so  that  the  Federals  rather  got  the  best  of 
the  fighting.  No  positions  were  won  or  lost.  The  Federals 
did  not  try  to  go  to  Richmond,  and  were  unable  to  reach  their 
friends.    Johnston  did  his  part  as  planned. 


Qogfederafc^  l/eterap, 


61 


As  to  the  battle  next  day,  little  need  be  said.  Gustavus 
W.  Smith,  succeeding  to  command,  had  to  plan  for  a  battle 
the  conditions  of  which  he  could  not  possibly  know.  It 
was  believed  that  the  high  stage  of  water  would  that  night 
prevent  the  crossing  of  the  river,  but  if  it  did  not,  then  the 
odds  against  the  Confederates  might  well  be  overwhelming. 
Nor  would  there  be  time  in  the  morning  for  much  recon- 
noisance  on  account  of  the  fear  of  the  river  falling  rapidly- 
Whatever  was  done  had  to  be  done  quickly.  Smith  decided 
to  try  a  battle,  and  Lee  approved.  But  what  kind  of  battle 
and  where?  As  we  have  seen,  A.  P.  Hill,  Jones,  and  Magruder 
were  tied  to  stations  of  defense.  Even  Smith's  division  had 
to  defend  the  Nine  Mile  Road  against  a  flank  attack  byway 
of  the  gap  between  it  and  Fair  Oaks.  It  seemed  that  only 
Longstreet,  with  D.  H.  Hill's,  Huger's,  and  his  own  divisions, 
was  available  for  attack.  Smith  ordered  Longstreet  to 
pivot  on  Whiting  (at  or  near  Fair  Oaks)  and  wheel  against  the 
enemy,  both  antagonists  having  rested  the  night  before  in 
lines  bent  at  an  obtuse  angle.  Some  hot  fighting  in  several 
places  showed  the  enemy,  on  account  of  reinforcements  and 
defences,  much  too  strong  for  the  forces  available,  so  that  in 
as  much  as  one  side  was  afraid  and  the  other  glad  of  it,  the 
fighting  paused  and  died  completely  down.  Smith  was  on  the 
verge  of  a  stroke  of  paralysis,  which  came  the  day  after,  and 
probably  was  not  equal  to  the  situation  under  such  circum- 
stances; but  he  was  an  extremely  able  man  in  more  ways  than 
one,  and  a  Kentuckian  who,  like  Helm  and  Hanson,  Morgan 
and  Breckinridge,  loved  the  South  and  its  great  cause  with 
all  his  heart.  He  lived  to  serve  her  again,  and  happily  closed 
his  military  career  with  a  victory  at  Honey  Hill,  S.  C,  in  the 
end  of  1864,  where,  commanding  a  thousand  Georgia  militia 
and  two  hundred  Confederate  soldiers,  he  defeated  General 
Hatch  with  several  thousand  men.  In  the  Mexican  War,  he 
had  served  with  McClellan  as  his  junior  in  an  engineer  com- 
pany, and  won  three  brevets.  His  health  seems  to  have  been 
all  that  kept  him  from  high  distinction,  and,  even  as  it  was, 
his  services  were  very  important.  His  book  "Confederate 
War  Papers"  is  very  illuminating. 


SERVICE  WITH  THE  VIRGINIA  ARMY. 
The  following  is  taken  from  the  reminiscences  of  the  late 
Capt.  Robert  William  Douthat,  so  well  known  in  late  years, 
both  North  and  South,  for  his  lecture  on  the  battle  of  Gettys- 
burg, in  which  he  had  an  active  part.  Captain  Douthat  had 
also  served  his  Southland  well  in  the  service  he  gave  in  the 
schools  of  different  States,  service  both  as  instructor  and  as 
the  directing  head,  having  been  president  of  Quitman  Col- 
lege, Ark.,  and  others,  and  held  degrees  from  several.  He  was 
especially  proficient  in  the  ancient  languages,  and  his  last 
work  was  as  teacher  of  Greek  and  Latin  in  the  West  Virginia 
University  at  Morgantown.  His  death  occurred  at  Abilene, 
Tex.,  in  December,  1925.  He  was  a  student  at  Emory  and 
Henry  College,  Washington  County,  Va.,  in  his  twentieth 
year,  when  the  war  began,  and  the  war  fever  broke  up  the 
class  work,  the  students  returning  to  their  homes.  His  nar- 
rative begins: 

"The  day  after  I  reached  home,  I  joined  a  company  which 
was  expected  to  be  infantry,  and  upon  organization  I  was 
elected  junior  second  lieutenant  and  received  my  commission 
shortly  thereafter  in  the  Virginia  army.  All  of  the  States  at 
that  time  maintained  State  troops.  We  were  not  brought  into 
the  Confederate  service,  as  such,  until  the  reorganization  of  the 
army  at  Yorktown  in  April,  1862,  and  in  that  reorganization 
I  was  elected  first  lieutenant,  under  Captain  Fowlkes.  On 
the  night  of  May  30,  1862,  one  of  the  heaviest  rains  that  ever 


fell  in  Virginia  fell  at  Richmond.  The  wind  blew,  the  tents 
fell,  and  many  of  the  boys  had  to  sleep  in  water  if  they  slept 
at  all.  About  daylight  on  the  morning  of  the  31st,  we  had 
orders  to  get  ready  for  a  march  and  long  roll  was  sounded  so 
that  every  soldier  had  to  hurry  from  breakfast  and  make 
ready  for  battle.  The  reason  for  this  rapid  movement  was  an 
effort  on  the  part  of  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston  to  capture 
Key's  Corps  of  the  Union  army,  which  had  crossed  to  the 
north  side  of  the  Chickahominy  River.  The  river  being  up  so 
high  that  no  help  could  get  to  Key  from  the  other  side  de- 
termined Johnston  to  push  as  rapidly  as  possible  to  the  cap- 
ture. General  Huger  was  ordered  to  strike  Key's  left  flank 
at  daylight  of  the  31st,  and  D.  H.  Hill  was  ordered  to  strike 
Key's  right  flank  as  soon  as  he'  heard  the  guns  of  Huger's 
army;  then  the  two  flanks  of  Key's  army  were  to  be  attacked 
by  Huger  and  Hill,  and  Longstreet  was  to  strike  the  center. 

"It  would  have  been  a  complete  capture  had  Johnston's 
orders  been  obeyed,  but  Huger,  on  our  right,  said  he  got  lost 
and  couldn't  find  the  enemy,  and  Hill,  of  course,  couldn't  fire 
a  gun  until  he  heard  the  guns  of  Huger;  so,  about  five  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon,  when  the  river  had  fallen  and  troops  had 
been  brought  over  from  the  Union  side  to  the  help  of  Key, 
Longstreet's  Division  was  ordered  into  the  center  and  my 
regiment,  in  particular,  was  taken  in  where  there  was  no 
shelter,  and  Key's  men  in  the  swamps,  behind  the  bushes, 
poured  the  hot  lead  into  our  ranks  to  such  an  extent  that  in 
less  than  ten  minutes  one  hundred  and  sixty  men,  out  of  less 
than  four  hundred,  went  down  to  death  or  wounds,  and  among 
these  was  that  beloved  Captain  Fowlkes.  He  was  killed  just 
a  little  in  front  of  me,  shot  in  the  head;  and  to  my  right 
Sergeant  Francis  was  wounded  three  times,  twice  after  he 
fell;  Bob  Hudgins,  on  my  left,  was  wounded  six  times,  and, 
while  lying  on  the  ground,  with  his  head  behind  a  cartridge 
box,  the  cartridge  box  was  torn  all  to  pieces.  The  command 
was  given  to  retreat,  but  as  I  did  not  want  to  be  shot  in  the 
back,  which  I  always  thought  would  be  proof  that  I  was  run- 
ning from  the  enemy,  I  dropped  down  among  the  dead  and 
wounded  and  let  the  firing  go  on  over  my  head  from  both 
sides.  Soon  the  battle  began  a  little  to  our  left,  and  all  the 
Union  soldiers  that  had  been  in  our  front  moved  in  that 
direction,  leaving  the  way  clear  for  me  to  go  out.  Twenty- 
six  men  of  my  company  were  killed  and  wounded  there  in 
less  than  ten  minutes.  From  that  time  to  the  close  of  the 
war  I  was  in,  first,  the  seven  days  battles  around  Richmond, 
then  in  the  Second  Manassas,  on  the  old  Manassas  battle 
ground;  then  in  the  battle  of  Sharpsburg,  in  Maryland;  in  the 
battle  of  Fredericksburg;  in  the  siege  at  Suffolk  for  a  full 
week,  keeping  general  picket  in  Suffolk  while  we  were  gather- 
ing all  the  bacon  out  of  North  Carolina,  preparatory  to  the 
Gettysburg  campaign.  After  the  siege  of  Suffolk,  we  were 
moved  back  to  the  vicinity  of  Richmond  and  held  there  in 
camp  until  the  time  seemed  propitious  for  moving  into 
Pennsylvania. 

"It  was  not  long  after  wading  the  Potomac  River  until 
we  got  into  serious  trouble  at  Gettysburg.  My  command 
in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  (Pickett's  Division)  consisted  of 
three  brigades.  My  brigade  was  on  the  extreme  right,  Garnett's 
Brigade  on  the  extreme  left,  and  Armistead's  Brigade  in  the 
center.  An  artillery  duel  preceding  the  charge  lasted  for  two 
full  hours.  There  was  no  shelter  for  any  of  the  troops,  and 
shells  were  pouring  their  shot  into  our  ranks  during  all  of 
those  two  hours.  Many  were  killed  and  many  wounded  be- 
fore the  charge  began.  In  the  charge,  seven-eighths  of  a  mile, 
we  had  to  go  as  rapidly  as  possible,  while  trying  to  keep  our 
alignment  complete,  and  when  we  got  anywhere  near  the 
enemy's  breastworks,  Statler's  Vermont  Brigade  attacked  our 


62 


Qoijfederat^  l/etcrai). 


right  flank  and  captured  a  large  number  of  the  24th  Virginia 
Regiment,  which  threw  my  regiment,  the  11th,  on  the  extreme 
right,  so  that  we — those  that  were  left  of  us  after  the  charge — 
had  to  fight  Statler's  Brigade  in  order  to  keep  them  from 
capturing  all  that  were  left  of  us.  The  last  I  saw  of  Pickett's 
Division,  it  consisted  of  five  men:  One  colonel,  wounded, 
standing  and  waiting  a  chance  to  get  out;  one  man  with  the 
flag  of  our  regiment,  also  waiting  for  a  chance  to  slip  out; 
one  man,  with  myself,  firing  on  the  11th  Vermont  Regiment; 
and  Capt.  John  Smith,  lying  at  my  feet,  badly  wounded. 
I  fired  as  often  as  I  could  with  my  gun  until,  looking  around 
I  saw  that  everybody  was  gone  but  the  wounded  man  at  my 
feet,  and  he  doubtless  wondered  why  I  stood  there  so  long, 
possibly  thinking  that  I  was  staying  to  keep  him  company.  I 
finally  ran.  I  know  I  ran.  I  think  I  could  have  beaten  a 
Marathon  racer  that  day.  When  I  came  out  on  the  hill, 
Seminary  Ridge,  and  was  talking  with  a  wounded  Mississip- 
pian,  General  Lee  rode  up,  only  a  few  steps  away  from  where 
I  was  standing,  and  an  officer  went  to  him  and  said:  'General, 
we  are  in  a  bad  condition.'  General  Lee,  without  any  per- 
turbation, said:  'We  must  gather  together  our  resources  and 
make  the  best  of  it.' 

''If  the  enemy  had  known  our  condition  at  that  time  they 
could  have  sent  a  force  between  us  and  Hood's  Division 
and  could  have  captured  all  of  Hood's  men,  because  there 
was  something  like  a  full  mile  with  no  troops  to  hold  the 
ground;  but  Meade's  army  was  as  badly  hurt  as  was  ours, 
and,  therefore,  not  in  any  condition  to  follow  us;  so  we  got 
back  to  the  fords  at  Williamsport,  Md.;  but  the  Potomac 
River  was  up  so  high  that  it  was  impossible  to  cross  it,  and  we 
stayed  there  on  the  banks  of  the  river  until  the  night  of  the 
14th  of  July,  eleven  days  after  the  battle  had  been  fought. 
We  had,  perhaps,  forty  thousand  men  left,  and  the  enemy's 
army  had  recruited  to  over  ninety  thousand  men,  but  they 
did  not  dare  to  make  any  attack,  and  we  crossed  the  river  on 
the  night  of  the  14th  almost  undisturbed,  except  by  a  few 
drunken  cavalrymen,  and  went  into  camp  at  Martinsburg, 
Va.  (now  West  Virginia). 

"The  only  special  event  in  1864  that  I  remember  was  the 
siege  of  Plymouth,  N.  C.,  when  we  captured  the  place  and  the 
Union  forces  by  the  Confederate  ram  Albemarle  running  into 
Plymouth  by  one  of  the  big  forts  of  the  Union  army.  My 
company  was  on  picket  duty  not  far  from  the  fort  on  the 
night  that  the  ram  ran  into  Plymouth,  and  we  heard  the 
orders  at  the  fort:  'That  is  one  of  our  vessels;  don't  fire  on  it.' 
The  Union  troops  were  deceived  and  did  not  know  any  better 
until  the  Confederate  ram  was  right  in  the  center  of  the 
Union  forces.  The  next  morning,  my  company  seeing  the 
Union  flag  lowered  at  the  fort  and  the  Union  soldiers  coming 
out  and  stacking  arms  for  surrender,  was  the  first  to  enter  the 
fort. 

"I  recall  that  I  had  a  furlough  that  year  and  went  back  to 
see  my  sweetheart.  I  had  some  notion  of  getting  married, 
but  my  mother  said:  'Wait  another  year,  and  then  I  will  not 
object.'  When  I  went  back  to  camp  after  my  furlough  ran 
out,  the  army  was  on  the  move,  and  we  were  finally  located 
in  the  region  of  Drury's  Bluff  and  kept  Ben  Butler  inside  of 
the  Bermuda  Hundred,  between  the  two  rivers — the  James 
and  the  Appomattox.  Before  getting  our  positions  on  this 
Bermuda  Hundred  line,  we  had  a  severe  battle,  called  the 
"  Battle  of  Drury's  Bluff,"  in  driving  Butler  out  of  his  position 
between  Petersburg  and  Richmond,  and  the  loss  to  both 
armies  was  heavy.  We  had  two  battles,  one  on  the  morning 
of  the  16th  and  the  other  on  the  afternoon  of  the  17th  of  May, 
before  we  got  Butler  into  the  triangle  from  which  he  could 
never  escape.    Grant  said  Butler  was  "hermetically  sealed." 


He  couldn't  get  up  either  of  the  rivers  because  our  heavy 
artillery  blocked  the  way,  and  we  had  sufficient  force  between 
the  two  rivers  to  prevent  his  making  any  attack  on  our  lines; 
but  he  was  shrewd  enough  to  allow  his  men  to  trade  coffee 


ROBERT  WILLIAM  DOUTHAT, 
Second  Lieutenant  and  Officer  of  the  Day, 
Picture  taken  at  Centerville,  Va.,  about  1861. 


for  tobacco  on  the  picket  lines,  and  in  that  way  had  oppor- 
tunity to  distribute  promises  that  if  our  men  would  desert, 
he  would  put  them  where  they  would  have  employment  at 
good  wages,  and  so  have  money  enough  to  start  in  business 
after  the  war  was  over.  Many  of  our  men  yielded  to  the 
temptation  and  deserted.  Not  less  than  ten  men  out  of  my 
own  company  deserted  while  we  were  on  that  particular  line 
of  battle. 

"On  March  30,  we  were  taken  out  of  the  breastworks  near 
Drury's  Bluff  and  entrained  for  a  small  station  some  miles 
north  of  Petersburg,  where  we  were  put  off  in  the  woods  and 
told  to  rest  until  further  orders.  After  sleeping  until  shortly 
before  daylight,  we  were  started  out  for  a  battle  with  Sheri- 
dan's cavalry,  and  as  soon  as  we  came  in  sight  of  them  they 
began  to  run.  We  followed  them  for  about  six  miles  in  their 
retreat,  but  Sheridan  was  simply  trying  to  draw  us  as  far  as 
possible  from  the  railroad  so  he  might  capture  us.  On  the 
morning  of  the  1st  of  April,  we  learned  that  a  corps  of  in- 
fantry had  come  up  to  help  Sheridan  in  capturing  our  forces, 
and  we  retreated  to  what  was  called  Five  Forks,  about  ten 
miles  from  Petersburg,  and  were  ordered  to  throw  up  breast- 
works as  rapidly  as  possible,  so  that  Sheridan's  cavalry  could 
not  make  any  direct  attack.  Our  boys  worked  manfully  and 
did  throw  up  first-class  breastworks,  which  Sheridan  could 
not  have  gotten  over  if  we  had  been  kept  in  battle  line;  but, 
on  the  afternoon  of  that  day,  Warren's  Corps  of  Infantry 
began  to  get  in  behind  us  and  break  through  between  us  and 
Petersburg,  and  got  far  into  our  rear.  With  Sheridan  on  one 
side  of  us  and  Warren's  infantry  on  the  other,  we  were  indeed 
'between  the  devil  and  the  deep  sea';  and  when  our  infantry 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


63 


discovered  that  the  enemy  had  ten  times  their  number,  we 
were  unable  to  get  them  to  fight  at  all — they  ran  every  time 
the  blue  coats  came  in  sight. 

When  I  found  I  was  left  alone  in  that  angle  between  Sher- 
idan's cavalry  and  Warren's  infantry,  I  started  to  run  be- 
tween the  two  lines,  and  at  almost  every  jump  I  made,  the 
enemy  would  cry  "Halt"  and  then  fire.  I  thought  of  sur- 
render, but  decided  to  take  my  chances,  so  I  ran  on  until  I 
got  where  I  could  see  the  Confederates  giving  way  in  a  great 
'  line  of  battle,  our  cavalry  going  helter-skelter,  pell-mell, 
hurry-scurry,  over  the  stumps  and  the  logs  in  an  old  field. 
I  turned  a  little  to  the  right  to  keep  out  of  the  crush  and 
found  a  few  men  on  top  of  a  hill,  where  some  officer  told  us  to 
put  ourselves  in  single  file,  muffle  our  canteens,  and  follow  a 
guide  through  the  woods,  never  speaking  one  to  another,  be- 
cause we  did  not  know  where  the  enemy  was.  We  went  back 
to  Exeter  Mills,  a  great  flouring  mill  on  the  Appomattox 
River,  that  night,  and  there  we  built  fires  out  of  the  stave 
timbers  used  in  the  making  of  barrels,  warmed  ourselves  and 
got  a  little  something  to  eat,  then  lay  down  to  sleep.  In  the 
morning,  about  three  o'clock,  we  heard  the  big  guns  begin 
to  roar  down  at  Petersburg  and  we  knew,  that  Grant  was 
making  an  assault  all  along  our  lines.  Finally  all  was  silent, 
and  we  knew  what  had  surely  happened- — -Richmond  and 
Petersburg  had  been  captured. 

"We  were  then  ordered  to  get  ready  to  move  immediately 
up  the  Appomattox  toward  Lynchburg.  I  went  on  with  the 
army  until  we  came  to  Sailor's  Creek,  near  the  High  Bridge, 
where  we  had  our  last  battle.  The  enemy  surrounded  us 
there — cavalry  in  front  of  us,  infantry  behind  us  and  it  was 
not  long  before  Sheridan's  cavalry  came  right  down  behind 
us.  We  were  in  an  open  field,  and  infantry  could  not  under- 
take to  run  from  cavalry.  On  the  6th  day  of  April — three 
days  before  General  Lee  surrendered,  we  were  captured  and 
taken  back  to  a  place  now  called  Blackston,  and  kept  in  camp 
there  one  night.  Most  of  the  men  were  under  guard  and 
started  for  City  Point  the  next  morning.  I,  with  eighteen 
others,  was  on  the  sick  list,  and  we  were  left  behind,  and 
there  I  passed  my  twenty-fifth  birthday.  On  April  14,  our 
nineteen  were  taken  down  to  Petersburg,  and  the  next  day 
we  were  taken  to  City  Point  and  put  under  a  guard  of  negroes. 
On  the  morning  of  the  16th  we  were  placed  on  a  boat  and 
started  for  Washington  City.  On  the  way  down,  we  met  a 
boat  coming  from  Alexandria,  displaying  a  large  placard 
stating  "The  President  Assassinated."  Our  boat  was  held 
at  Alexandria  until  Monday  morning,  the  17th,  when  we 
were  taken  into  Washington  City  and  placed  in  the  Old 
Capitol  Prison.  The  whole  city  was  just  like  a  tinder  box  at 
that  time.  Finally  we  were  sent  to  Johnson's  Island,  Lake 
Erie,  where  I  was  held  from  May  2  until  June  18,  when  I  was 
released  on  taking  the  oath  of  allegiance. 

"It  took  us  ten  days  to  reach  home.  Roads  were  cut,  and 
we  had  to  ride  on  oil  cars,  coal  cars,  and  in  box  cars  until  we 
reached  Baltimore.  We  had  to  stay  there  a  day  because  no 
arrangements  had  been  made  to  get  us  out  of  the  city.  So 
many  were  coming  from  prison  that  they  didn't  have  the 
means  to  send  us  away.  I  went  that  night  with  a  friend  to 
the  theater,  where  Byron's  Mazeppa  was  presented,  and 
then  back  to  the  wharf  and  lay  down  to  sleep.  In  the  morning 
we  were  taken  on  boat  and  started  down  the  Chesapeake  Bay 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Rappahannock  River,  but  the  boat  was 
.unseaworthy  and  anchored  there  until  morning — it  would 
■not  travel  after  night.  We  reached  City  Point  on  Sunday 
morning.  A  few  of  us  decided  to  go  to  Richmond,  where 
we  found  Confederates  numerous,  sitting  around  everywhere 
.under  the  trees,  waiting  for  some  chance  to  get  home.  We 


decided  to  go  over  to  Petersburg  in  the  afternoon,  and  the 
assistant  agent  put  us  in  a  car  of  oats  on  the  train  to  Burk- 
ville,  where  Grant's  army  was  then.  We  slept  there  as 
soundly  as  we  ever  slept  in  bed  at  home,  and  the  next  morning 
a  train  came  loaded  down  with  Confederates  on  their  way 
home.  Three  of  us  got  on  that  train.  I  sat  on  the  edge  of  a 
box  car  with  my  legs  hanging  over  the  side.  The  train  was 
unable  to  move  and  two  cars  were  cut  off  to  lighten  it.  It 
then  ran  about  a  mile  out  of  Petersburg  and  stalled,  and 
then  ran  back  to  Petersburg  and  cut  off  every  car  except  the 
one  I  was  on,  which  happened  to  be  a  mail  car  for  Grant's 
army.  We  reached  Burkville  that  night  and  had  to  walk 
eight  miles  around  the  high  bridge  to  reach  Farmville,  the 
bridge  having  been  partially  burned.  At  Farmville  we  slept 
on  the  station  platform  and  on  the  next  day  we  started  for 
Lynchburg,  but  could  not  go  all  the  way  because  the  road 
was  broken  again,  and  we  had  to  walk  through  the  country 
some  eight  or  ten  miles  before  we  could  get  into  Lynchburg. 
Being  a  part  of  the  Lynchburg  regiment,  we  were  grandly 
treated  when  we  did  get  there. 

"That  night  we  again  slept  on  the  station  platform,  prepara- 
tory to  making  our  last  run  up  the  mountain,  where  old 
Christiansburg  nestled.  We  found  the  road  cut  so  that  we 
had  to  walk  up  the  mountain,  fourteen  miles.  I  had  been 
used  to  walking  for  four  long  years,  and  walking  was  a  very 
small  matter  with  me — besides,  I  wanted  to  get  home — 
I  wanted  to  get  home!  I  got  right  out  in  the  middle  of  the 
road  and  went  just  as  fast  as  my  legs  could  carry  me  up  the 
mountain.  I  beat  the  stage  for  twelve  miles — a  four-horse 
stage — and  got  into  Christiansburg  before  the  stage  was 
emptied.  My  father  was  there  making  inquiries  about  me; 
but  I  did  not  know  it.  I  kept  right  on  in  the  middle  of  the 
street  until  I  got  home  and  began  to  knock,  knock,  knock 
on  the  doors  and  windows — nobody  seemed  to  be  there.  I 
wondered  what  in  the  world  had  happened — had  the  Yankees 
come  in  there  and  taken  my  father  and  driven  my  mother 
and  sisters  away!  At  last  father  called  to  me  from  the  alley; 
and  he  was  a  happy  man  that  night  that  I  had  gotten  back 
unhurt.  He  explained  that  my  mother,  wife,  and  sisters 
were  at  Yellow  Sulphur  Springs,  and  that  I  could  go  out  there 
the  next  morning.  I  lay  down  to  rest  with  the  feeling  that 
the  Lord  had  preserved  me  from  the  dangers  of  war  and  that 
I  would  keep  the  promise  I  had  made  him  to  be  his  servant 
thenceforth,  and  in  my  weak  way  I  have  tried  to  keep  that 
promise,  which  has  largely  affected  my  life  since  then." 


SIGNERS  OF  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 
Samuel  Adams. 
One  of  the  fiery  spirits  of  the  Revolution,  and  one  which  is 
synonymous  with  the  "Spirit  of  '76,"  was  Samuel  Adams,  of 
Massachusetts.    Needless  to  say  he  signed  the  Declaration 
of  Independence. 

The  colony  of  Massachusetts  was  most  affected  by  trade 
restrictions,  and  she  was  the  first  to  move  in  protest.  The 
Assembly  had  a  spirited  leader  in  Samuel  Adams,  who  was 
the  author  of  several  protests  to  king  and  parliament.  He 
also  wrote  a  circular  letter  which  the  Assembly  sent  to  other 
colonies,  suggesting  that  cooperation  was  essential  in  a  cause 
which  affected  all  of  the  continent. 

The  famous  "Boston  Massacre"  occurred  March  5,  1770. 
Two  soldiers  were  attacked  and  beaten  by  townsmen,  and  a 
dangerous  spirit  was  aroused.  Another,  struck  with  a  stick, 
discharged  his  musket  without  orders,  and  the  mob  rushed 
(Continued  on  page  77.) 


64 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai} 


G 


-3 

'■> 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of  space  without  charge; 
extra  space  will  be  charged  at  20  cents  a  line.   Engravings  $3.00  each. 


Sleep  on  awhile,  you  quiet  throng; 

Soon  will  you  hear  a  rising  song, 

Your  pulses  beat  to  stir. 

Then  comrades  faithful,  strong,  and  free 

United  once  again  to  be 

A  radiant,  deathless  soldiery. 

No  trumpet  note  to  sound  retr.at 

No  bitter  sense  of  hard  defeat. 

Beyond  the  borderland. 

A  surety  of  duty  done 

At  close  of  day,  at  rise  of  sun, 

Awaits  your  faithful  band. 

And  here  no  shock  of  cruel  wars 

Can  jar  upon  your  deafened  ears, 

No  victory  urge  you  on. 

No  bugle  call  to  wake  to  fears 

No  laughter  stir  you,  and  no  tears. 

Just  rest.    Your  battles  lost — yet  won. 


Col.  W.  M.  Moore. 


Col.  W.  M.  Moore,  born  September  30,  1837,  in  Harrison 
County,  Ky.,  died  at  his  home  in  Cynthiana,  Ky.,  on  De- 
cember 25,  1927.  His  parents  moved  to  Missouri  when  he 
was  two  years  old,  but  in  1882  he  returned  to  his  native 
county  in  Kentucky.  He  was  married  twice — first  to  Miss 
Fannie  Garnett,  and  his  second  wife  was  Miss  Rosa  Fry. 
He  leaves  three  daughters,  with  whom  he  made  his  home  in 
Cynthiana.  Comrade  Moore  enlisted  in  the  Confederate 
army  as  a  private  in  1861  and  was  in  active  service  more  than 
four  years,  with  the  exception  of  the  times  he  was  recovering 
from  wounds.  He  was  elected  captain  of  Company  A, 
10th  Missouri  Infantry,  and  served  as  such  until  the  death  of 
the  colonel  and  lieutenant  colonel,  who  were  both  killed  in 
the  same  battle.  Being  the  senior  captain,  he  was  promoted 
to  colonel  and  served  as  such  until  the  end.  He  participated 
in  many  battles  and  skirmishes  under  Sterling  Price  and  other 
commanders,  and  refused  a  commission  as  brigadier  general 
because  he  preferred  to  remain  with  his  own  command. 

Colonel  Moore  was  a  gallant  soldier,  an  honorable  gentle- 
man, a  good  citizen,  and  a  sincere  Christian,  a  member  of  the 
Baptist  Church.  He  was  honored  and  respected  by  the  whole 
community  and  loved  by  his  friends  and  Confederate  com- 
rades. He  was  elected  to  the  offices  of  sheriff  and  repre- 
sentative in  the  Missouri  legislature  after  the  war  and  was 
representative  of  his  county  (Harrison)  in  the  Kentucky 
legislature  in  the  years  1889  and  1891.  He  was  a  trustee  of 
the  Kentucky  Confederate  Home  for  several  years,  until  he 
was  disabled  by  a  fall.  He  was  a  most  interesting  conversa- 
tionalist, with  a  remarkable  memory,  and  was  always  patient 
and  cheerful  under  his  affliction.  He  will  be  greatly  missed 
by  his  family,  friends,  and  Confederate  comrades. 


J.  C.  Williams. 

After  a  brief  illness,  J.  C.  Williams  died  at  the  home  of  his 
son  near  Lewisville,  Tex.,  on  December  4,  1927,  aged  eighty- 
seven  years.  He  was  born  at  Selma,  Ala.,  February  29,  1840, 
and  moved  to  Mississippi  in  1859,  locating  at  Montrose. 
He  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  service  at  Garlandville  in  1861, 
serving  with  Company  I,  20th  Mississippi  Regiment,  Adams's 
Brigade,  Loring's  Division,  Johnston's  Army,  and  took  part 
in  several  hard-fought  battles;  was  in  the  battle  of  Richmond 
Hill,  after  which  he  was  sent  to  Fort  Donelson,  where  he  was 
captured  and  sent  to  Camp  Douglas  Prison  and  held  there  for 
eight  months,  being  exchanged  in  September,  1862.  He  after- 
wards joined  Johnston  at  Jackson,  Miss.,  and  was  in  the  siege 
of  Vicksburg,  the  battles  of  New  Hope  Church,  Big  Sandy, 
and  at  Franklin,  Tenn.,  and  surrendered  at  Greensboro,  N.  C. 

Comrade  Williams  was  known  as  a  faithful  friend  to  all 
with  whom  he  came  in  contact,  and  he  will  be  greatly  missed. 
He  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  and  a  member  of  Sul  Ross  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  at  Denton, 
Tex.  This  comrade  will  be  remembered  as  the  one  who  walked 
from  Dallas,  Tex.,  to  Macon,  Ga.,  in  1912,  at  the  age  of  seven- 
ty-two, the  distance  being  over  nine  hundred  miles. 

Surviving  him  are  a  son  and  three  daughters,  also  several 
grandchildren  and  one  great-grandchild. 

[W.  M.  McCreless,  Lewisville,  Tex.] 

William  M.  Newman. 

William  M.  Newman  was  born  in  Washington  County, 
Tex.,  February  27,  1845,  and  he  answered  the  call  of  his 
Master  on  the  morning  of  December  14,  1927.  Funeral  ser- 
vices were  held  at  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Santa  Anna,  Tex. 

William  M.  Newman  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  on 
July  28,  1863,  and,  serving  in  Company  C,  20th  Texas  Regi- 
ment, was  discharged  on  May  24,  1865,  and  returned  home. 
He  was  married  to  Miss  Ida  R.  Smith  in  1884,  by  William 
Carey  Crane,  who,  at  that  time,  was  president  of  Baylor 
University. 

He  trusted  Jesus  Christ  as  his  Saviour  in  early  manhood, 
and  to  his  Lord  he  was  ever  faithful. 

"Uncle  Billy,"  as  he  was  familiarly  known,  spent  the  first 
forty-five  years  of  his  life  in  the  home  where  he  was  born, 
moving  to  Coleman  County,  Tex.,  near  Santa  Anna,  in  1890, 
where  he  lived  for  thirty-seven  years. 

He  possessed  some  wonderful  traits  of  character  and  was 
possessed  with  splendid  talent.  He  was  a  patient  sufferer 
for  over  seven  years,  and  bore  all  with  patience,  making  his 
surroundings  pleasant  to  those  about  him. 

Surviving  him  are  five  children,  twenty-one  grandchildren, 
and  one  great-grandchild. 

James  Francis  Pou,  Sr. 

A  greatly  beloved  and  honored  citizen  was  lost  to  Waynes- 
boro and  Wayne  County,  Miss.,  in  the  death  of  Dr.  J.  F. 
Pou,  Sr.,  which  occurred  on  the  20th  day  of  October.  Dr. 
Pou  was  a  native  of  Wayne  County,  belonging  to  one  of  the 
prominent  families  of  East  Mississippi.  Two  elder  brothers 
having  given  their  lives  for  the  Confederacy,  James  F.  Pou, 
at  the  age  of  seventeen  years,  enrolled  in  the  24th  Regiment, 
Mississippi  Cavalry,  C.  S.  A.,  remaining  in  the  service  until 
the  close  of  the  War  between  the  States. 

After  the  war,  he  took  a  medical  course  at  Tulane  Uni- 
versity, and,  after  graduating  there,  he  returned  to  Wayne 
County,  where  he  was  a  successful  and  esteemed  physician 
for  more  than  forty  years.  He  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  beautiful 
Hebron  Cemetery,  lovingly  attended  by  his  comrades,  fam- 
ily, and  friends. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


65 


Col.  J.  W.  Gordon,  U.  C.  V. 

Col.  John  Wotton  Gordon,  Confederate  veteran  and  one  of 
the  most  prominent  men  in  the  fire  insurance  business  in  the 
State  of  Virginia,  died  on  January  5,  at  his  home,  "Huntly," 
near  Richmond.    He  was  eighty  years  old. 

Colonel  Gordon  had  been  active  in  business  until  last 
July  when  his  physical  condition  became  impaired  and  he 
had  been  confined  to  his  bed. 

He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  who  was  Miss  Annie  Laurie 
Pender,  of  Tarboro,  N.  C,  three  daughters,  and  several 
grandchildren. 

Colonel  Gordon  was  born  in  Hertford,  Perquimans  Coun- 
ty, N.  C,  on  March  25,  1847,  the  son  of  George  B.  and 
Elizabeth  Ann  Jones  Gordon,  and  he  was  the  eldest  of  six 
children. 

He  was  reared  on  his  father's  plantation,  Sombresylve,  and 
under  his  father's  tutorship  and  at  a  private  school  he  was 
prepared  for  college.  He  was  only  fourteen  years  old  when 
the  War  between  the  States  began,  but  entreated  his  parents 
for  permission  to  join  the  army.  This  request  refused,  he 
was  allowed  to  attend  the  Military  Academy,  at  Hillsboro, 
N.  C.  Returning  to  his  home  in  the  latter  part  of  1862,  he 
informed  his  parents  of  his  intention  to  volunteer  as  a  soldier. 
At  Raleigh  he  was  offered  a  lieutenant's  commission  to  drill 
infirmary  recruits.  He  preferred  the  cavalry,  however,  and 
desired  to  go  to  the  front,  and  in  January,  1863,  he  mounted 
his  pet  mare  and  rode  off  to  the  war,  enlisting  as  a  private  in 
Company  C,  2nd  North  Carolina  Cavalry. 

On  June  9,  1863,  in  the  engagement  at  Brandy  Station,  he- 
was  disabled  by  two  wounds  and  taken  prisoner.  He  was 
confined  in  the  Price-Street  hospital,  Alexandria,  Va.,  and 
the  Capitol  Prison,  Washington,  for  ten  weeks,  after  which 
he  was  exchanged. 

Soon  after  reentering  the  service,  he  was  made  a  corporal, 
and  was  later  promoted  to  a  sergeantcy.  Subsequently  he 
was  appointed  aide-de-camp,  with  the  rank  of  first  lieutenant, 
on  the  staff  of  Gen.  W.  P.  Roberts. 

Several  times  he  was  detailed  to  important  and  dangerous 
duty.  From  the  day  of  his  enlistment  until  the  close  of  the 
war,  he  did  not  miss  a  day's  duty,  save  when  he  was  wounded 
and  a  prisoner  of  war.  He  participated  in  numerous  im- 
portant engagements. 

At  the  close  of  the  war — he  was  then  eighteen — he  found 
his  father  penniless,  and  set  out  to  support  the  family.  For 
two  years  he  engaged  in  farming  and  later  taught  school. 
In  1871  he  entered  the  fire  insurance  business  in  Wilmington, 
N.  C.  He  moved  to  Richmond  in  1879,  continuing  in  the 
fire  insurance  business.  He  had  been  on  the  vestry  of  the 
Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  and  was  a  member  of  the  West- 
moreland Club,  the  Country  Club  of  Virginia,  and  Dove 
Lodge,  No.  51,  A.  F.and  A.  M.;and  he  wasa  Past  Commander 
of  R.  E.  Lee  Camp,  No.  1,  Confederate  Veterans,  was  on  the 
Board  of  Visitors  of  the  Confederate  Home,  a  member  of  its 
executive  committee,  and  chairman  of  its  application  com- 
mittee. 

Colonel  Gordon  was  general  chairman  of  the  Confederate 
reunion  in  Richmond  in  1907  and  was  active  in  the  movement 
to  erect  the  Stuart  monument. 

Edward  T.  Brumback 
Edward  T.  Brumback  died  at  his  home  near  Ida,  Page 
County,  Va.,  in  the  latter  part  cf  November  1927,  aged 
eighty-seven  years.  He  served  with  John  S.  Mosby's  com- 
mand in  the  War  between  the  States.  He  was  president  of 
the  Farmers  and  Merchants  Bank  of  Stanley,  Va.,  and  a 
prosperous  farmer.    His  wife  and  five  children  survive  him. 


Ezra  Bowers. 

Ezra  Bowers,  born  in  Virginia,  March  31,  1841,  died  on 
December  26,  1927,  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  S.  A. 

Fleming,  Sutton,  W.  Va. 

He  was  united  in  marriage 
to  Miss  Anna  Bumbaugh,  of 
Virginia,  in  1866,  and  their 
married  life  lacked  but  ten 
days  of  being  sixty  years,  her 
death  occurring  in  May,  1927. 
He  was  a  consistent  member 
of  the  Christian  Church  for  a 
period  of  fifty-five  years. 

Ezra  Bowers  enlisted  in  the 
Confederate  army  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  war,  through 
which  he  served  to  the  end 
under  Capt.  John  Myers, 
Company    C,    7th  Virginia 

MR.  bowers  and  grandchild.     CavallT'    Rosser's  Brigade. 

He  was  wounded  three  times, 
the  scars  of  which  were  borne  as  badges  of  honor.  He  at- 
tended the  reunions  regularly  and  always  looked  forward  to 
the  time  in  joyful  anticipation,  and  of  those  of  the  past  he 
held  memories  sweet  and  sacred.  After  the  death  of  his 
wife,  he  made  his  home  with  his  only  daughter,  and  at  Sutton 
it  was  his  pleasant  experience  to  find  himself  neighbor  to 
six  other  aged  gentlemen,  each  having  reached  more  than  the 
allotted  time  of  threescore  and  ten  years.  Soon  there  grew 
among  them  an  inseparable  and  immaculate  friendship. 
There  was  daily  social  intercourse,  a  privilege  flowered  with 
beauty  as  the  life  of  man  fades  in  years.  At  the  daughter's 
home,  where  the  body  lay  in  state,  these  six  old  comrades 
sat  around  his  casket  "on  guard,"  for  one  of  their  number  had 
received  his  final  roll  call.  They  gave  their  tributes  thus: 
"He  was  my  friend";  "He  was  truly  a  gentleman";  "His 
was  the  culture  and  loyalty  of  the  old  school";  "He  was  a 
Virginian  to  the  last." 

Although  suffering  intense  pain,  he  never  failed  to  accept 
the  slightest  service  with  his  charming,  courtly,  old-timed 
Virginia  manner.  He  was  indeed  one  of  nature's  noblemen — 
intellectual,  generous,  courtly. 

After  a  brief  service  at  the  home,  his  body  was  taken  to  his 
loved  Virginia  to  be  placed  beside  that  of  the  sweetheart  and 
companion  of  his  earlier  days.  Thus  the  long  gray  line  of 
march  has  been  shortened  by  the  death  of  one  whose  life  we 
held  in  sincerity  of  respect  and  honor. 

[Mrs.  James  E.  Cutlip,  President  Capt.  Edwin  Camden 
Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  Sutton,  W.  Va.] 

Chief  Samuel  D.  Mayes. 

On  December  12,  1927,  death  claimed  one  of  our  best-loved 
veterans,  Chief  Samuel  Houston  Mayes.  He  was  ex-chief 
of  the  Cherokees,  and  lived  in  Pryor,  Okla.  His  death  marked 
the  passing  of  one  of  the  Cherokees'  most  colorful  figures. 

After  the  War  between  the  States,  he  became  a  leader  in 
his  tribal  councils,  and  until  recent  years  had  been  one  of  the 
strongest  figures  in  Cherokee  affairs.  He  enlisted  in  the  Con- 
federate army  at  the  age  of  sixteen  years,  and  served  with 
Company  K,  2nd  Cherokee  Regiment.  He  served  until  the 
end  of  the  war,  and  was  discharged  on  Red  River,  Choctaw 
Nation,  April,  1865.  He  was  born  in  the  Indian  Territory, 
Flint  District,  Cherokee  Nation,  May  11,  1845,  and  was 
eighty-three  years  old.  His  wife,  two  sons,  and  one  daughter 
mourn  his  passing,  together  with  the  local  Chapter,  U.  D.  C, 
to  which  he  was  verv  dear. 


66 


Qopfederat^  Vetera 9. 


Dr.  S.  T.  Hardison. 

The  death  of  Dr.  Samuel  T.  Hardison  on  the  night  of 
December  31,  1927,  at  Lewisburg,  Tenn.,  marked  the  loss  of 
one  of  the  most  useful,  valuable,  and  universally  beloved 
citizens  who  ever  lived  in  Marshall  County  and  brought 
sorrow  to  many  devoted  friends  throughout  this  Middle 
Tennessee  section. 

The  immense  concourse  of  friends  at  the  funeral  services 
was  an  eloquent  tribute  to  the  community's  love  for  a  fallen 
leader  and  benefactor. 

Out  of  respect  to  his  memory,  the  quarterly  county  court 
adjourned  during  the  hour  of  the  funeral,  the  schools  were 
closed,  and  all  business  was  suspended. 

Born  February  13,  1841,  Dr.  Hardison  would  soon  have 
been  eighty-seven  years  of  age,  but  his  long  span  of  temperate 
living  spared  him  the  usual  infirmities  of  old  age  and  he  was  ac- 
tive until  his  last  illness  of  seven  weeks.  Before  the  outbreak  of 
the  war,  Dr.  Hardison  had  chosen  the  medical  profession 
for  his  life's  work  and  promptly  volunteered  his  services  as  a 
surgeon  in  the  Southern  army.  He  served  throughout  the 
war  with  the  24th  Tennessee  Infantry.  Immediately  after 
the  war,  he  finished  his  medical  course  at  the  University  of 
Nashville,  returning  to  Marshall  County  to  begin  his  practice. 
In  1867  he  was  married  to  Miss  Georgia  Ann  Davidson,  of 
Bedford  County,  and  this  happy  union  lasted  until  her  death 
in  December,  1920.  With  the  exception  of  a  single  year,  Dr. 
Hardison  lived  in  the  same  residence  his  entire  married  life, 
and  few  homes  were  more  widely  known  for  their  hospitality 
and  attendant  virtues  than  the  Hardison  home  in  the  suburbs 
of  Lewisburg. 

In  the  practice  of  his  profession,  Dr.  Hardison  traveled 
thousands  of  miles  on  horseback  and  is  believed  to  have 
performed  the  first  operation  for  appendicitis  in  Tennessee. 
In  the  absence  of  modern  scientific  advantages,  the  operation 
was  performed  under  a  peach  tree  at  the  patient's  home. 
Many  other  outstanding  incidents  in  his  life  are  worthy  of 
note.  At  least  three  generations  have  benefited  by  his  pro- 
fessional services. 

Dr.  Hardison  was  an  active  leader  and  infallible  counselor 
in  all  movements  for  community  uplift.  With  his  own 
means,  he  built  the  first  electric  light  plant  and  the  first  ice 
plant  in  the  town  of  Lewisburg.  He  was  the  first  man  to 
sign  the  guarantee  of  right  of  way  for  the  Lewisburg-North- 
ern  Railroad.  He  assisted  in  organizing  and  was  president 
of  the  first  bank  launched  in  Lewisburg,  was  president  of  the 
first  national  bank  founded  in  his  town,  and  was  chairman  of 
the  board  of  directors.  For  more  than  half  a  century  he  was 
chairman  of  the  county  school  board,  and  his  advice  was 
sought  in  practically  every  community  undertaking.  A 
man  of  unusually  high  intellectual  attainments,  he  possessed 
a  vast  fund  of  information  and  was  capable  of  giving  sound 
advice  on  practically  any  subject. 

Dr.  Hardison  probably  wielded  the  strongest  influence  in 
the  work  of  the  Christian  Church.  He  was  the  soul  of  honor, 
a  man  of  strong  convictions  and  moral  courage,  tolerant, 
kind,  and  considerate.  He  was  a  Bible  student,  and  in  the 
pulpit  a  powerful  exponent  of  the  gospel;  but  his  life  was  his 
master  sermon  and  one  that  yielded  an  inspiration  to  pos- 
terity. In  every  walk  of  life,  his  presence  and  influence  will 
be  missed.  He  was  president  of  the  Tennessee  Orphan 
Home,  and  a  staunch  contributor  of  his  time  and  means  to 
the  welfare  of  that  institution.  He  lived  modestly  and  tem- 
perately, practiced  charity,  and  otherwise  discharged  every 
obligation  that  he  conceived  to  be  the  mission  of  man. 


John  W.  White. 

John  William  White,  long  a  resident  of  Wood  County, 
W.  Va.,  and  a  respected  citizen  of  Parkersburg,  died  at  his 
home  there  on  October  20,  1927,  at  the  age  of  eighty-five 
years.  Hj  was  born  at  Harris  Ferry,  Wood  County,  August 
29,  1842,  on  the  farm  owned  by  his  maternal  great-grand- 
father, his  parents  being  William  and  Frances  Elizabeth 
Mitchell  White. 

When  war  was  declared  between  the  States,  young  White 
enlisted  under  Gen.  Albert  G.  Jenkins,  Company  E,  8th 
Virginia  Cavalry,  and  served  the  duration  of  the  war,  twenty 
months  of  the  time  being  spent  in  prison,  three  months  at 
Camp  Chase,  Columbus,  Ohio,  and  seventeen  months  at 
Rockville,  111.  He  was  exchanged  as  a  prisoner  of  war  to 
Richmond,  Va.,  and  while  there  General  Lee  surrendered. 
On  being  mustered  out,  he  returned  to  this  section,  then  en- 
gaged in  the  lumber  business  near  Catlettsburg,  Ky.,  where 
he  was  married,  in  1867,  to  Miss  Martha  Ann  Jackson,  a 
happy  union  which  lasted  until  her  death  a  year  or  so  ago. 

To  this  union  were  born  two  sons  and  three  daughters,  who 
survive  him.  He  is  also  survived  by  two  sisters,  also  a 
number  of  nephews  and  nieces. 

The  New  England  Baptist  Church  was  organized  in  this 
county  while  Mr.  White  was  a  small  boy,  and  meetings  were 
held  for  eight  years  at  the  home  of  his  parents.  He  became  a 
member  when  only  eight  years  old  and  had  been  affiliated 
with  that  faith  since  then.  He  was  a  leading  spirit  in  the 
Men's  Bible  class  and  never  missed  Sunday  school  or  Church 
service  when  able  to  attend.  His  religion  was  a  great  con- 
solation to  him  at  all  times,  and  his  life  was  one  of  Christian 
influence  and  worthy  of  the  highest  respect.  He  was  a 
loving  husband  and  father  and  a  kind  neighbor,  and  was  up- 
right in  all  his  dealings  with  his  fellow  man.  After  funeral 
services  at  the  family  residence,  the  burial  was  in  the  Odd 
Fellows  cemetery. 

Gabriel  Long  Williams. 

At  the  age  of  ninety-three  years,  Gabriel  Long  Williams 
died  at  his  home  in  Clarksville,  Tenn.,  on  January  3,  from 
shock  resulting  from  a  fall  and  hip  fracture  a  few  days  before. 
He  was  affectionately  known  as  "Uncle  Gabe,"  and  his  pass- 
ing occasioned  sorrow  among  a  wide  acquaintance. 

Born  October  15,  1834,  in  Warren  County,  N.  C,  Gabriel 
Williams  came  as  an  infant  with  his  parents  to  Tennessee,  by 
wagon  over  the  mountains,  and  they  settled  in  Montgomery 
County,  near  Noah's  Spring;  but  he  went  back  to  North 
Carolina  to  finish  his  education,  graduating  from  the  Uni- 
versity at  Chapel  Hill,  and  he  was  a  member  of  the  Philan- 
thropic Literary  Society  of  that  school. 

In  1861,  young  Williams  joined  the  Confederate  army  and 
served  with  Morgan  until  his  capture  in  1863,  after  which  he 
was  imprisoned  at  Camp  Douglas,  Chicago,  until  the  close 
of  the  war.  After  being  paroled,  he  returned  to  the  South 
and  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  at  Lafayette,  Ky. 
He  was  married  in  1867  to  Miss  August  G.  Morris,  of  New- 
stead,  Ky.,  who  died  in  1918.  He  located  in  Clarksville, 
Tenn.,  in  1870,  and  became  one  of  the  leading  business  men 
of  the  section.  He  retired  from  business  in  1901,  but  had 
been  active  in  the  life  of  the  city  and  was  one  of  its  most 
widely  known  citizens.  He  kad  been  identified  with  the 
Forbes  Bivouac  of  Confederate  soldiers  there  since  its  or- 
ganization, and  was  the  oldest  member  of  the  Madison 
Avenue  Methodist  Church.  He  is  survived  by  a  brother,  Dr. 
Allison  Williams,  of  Lafayette,  Ky.,  and  numerous  nieces  and 
nephews. 


67 


Gov.  William  E.  Cameron. 

Col.  William  E.  Cameron,  former  governor  of  Virginia, 
gallant  Confederate  soldier,  upright  and  honored  citizen, 
now  sleeps  in  Old  Blandford  Cemetery  at  Petersburg,  Va. 
He  died  in  January,  1927,  at  the  home  of  his  son,  George  V. 
Cameron,  in  Louisa,  Va.,  at  the  age  of  eighty-four  years. 
The  funeral  services  were  conducted  by  the  A.  P.  Hill  Camp, 
U.  C.  V.,  of  Petersburg. 

Governor  Cameron  was  the  chief  executive  of  Virginia  from 
1882  to  1886,  and  he  had  helped  to  mold  Virginia  history  in 
the  period  just  after  the  War  between  the  States.  He  was 
born  in  Petersburg  November  29,  1842,  the  son  of  Walker 
Anderson  and  Elizabeth  Walker  Cameron,  and  he  was  of 
that  old  Scottish  line  which  came  down  from  Sir  Ewan 
Lochiel  Cameron,  celebrated  chief  of  the  Clan  Cameron  of 
Scotland.  Educated  in  the  schools  of  Petersburg,  Horner's 
Military  School  in  North  Carolina,  Washington  College,  St. 
Louis,  he  prepared  for  a  cadetship  at  West  Point,  to  which  he 
was  appointed  in  1860,  but  he  left  there  when  war  came  on 
between  the  States.  He  first  served  as  drillmaster  for  Mis- 
sissippi troops,  but  later  on  returned  to  Virginia  and  joined 
Company  A,  12th  Virginia  Regiment,  taking  part  in  the 
leading  engagements  of  General  Lee's  Army,  and  was  finally 
promoted  to  adjutant  general  of  Weisiger's  Virginia  Brigade. 
He  made  a  brilliant  war  record,  and  his  career  since  the  war 
had  been  no  less  brilliant.  He  entered  journalism  soon  after 
the  war,  and  edited  papers  at  Norfolk,  Petersburg,  Richmond, 
and  became  noted  for  his  ability  in  that  line,  and  for  his  part 
in  ridding  the  State  of  carpetbag  dominion  he  became  known 
as  the  fighting  editor.  In  1876  he  was  elected  mayor  of 
Petersburg,  and  twice  reelected,  and  he  took  a  prominent  part 
thereafter  in  State  politics.  He  was  nominated  for  governor 
in  1881,  served  until  1886,  and  in  1901  was  elected  to  the 
State  constitutional  convention.  He  served  in  many  promi- 
nent interests  of  the  State,  political  and  civil,  and  always  gave 
a  good  account  of  himself. 

Governor  Cameron  was  married  in  1869  to  Miss  Louisa 
C.  Egerton,  of  Petersburg,  Va.,  and  is  survived  by  two  sons 
and  a  daughter.  A  true  gentleman,  husband,  father,  and 
friend,  he  gave  the  best  of  himself  for  his  beloved  State,  and 
he  sleeps  "in  honored  rest"  in  the  quietude  of  Old  Blandford. 

Zenas  Alexander. 

Zenas  Alexander,  splendid  citizen  of  Trigg  County,  Ky., 
passed  away  on  the  night  of  December  27  at  his  home  near 
Caledonia,  Ky.,  in  his  eighty-fifth  year. 

He  was  born  in  Trigg  County  on  the  8th  day  of  May,  1843. 
He  had  lived  all  his  life  in  Trigg  County. 

At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  volunteered  his  services  as  a 
soldier  in  the  Confederate  army,  and  served  with  the  8th 
Kentucky  Calvary.  Soon  after  enlisting  he  contracted 
pneumonia  and  was  sent  to  Hopkinsville  and  cared  for  in  an 
improvised  hospital  in  a  private  residence.  Within  two 
weeks  he  returned  to  his  outfit,  scarcely  able  to  walk.  He 
was  at  the  fall  of  Fort  Donelson,  near  Dover,  Tenn.,  under  the 
command  of  Gen.  Simon  Bolivar  Buckner  at  that  time. 
He  was  finally  wounded  seriously  and  sent  to  a  hospital  at 
Jackson,  Miss.,  where  he  remained  for  six  months.  His 
wounds  were  so  serious  that  he  was  found  to  be  incapacitated 
for  further  service,  and  he  was  honorably  discharged. 

Returning  to  Trigg  County  after  the  war,  he  settled  down 
on  the  farm  and  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  as  a  farmer 
and  rearing  a  family. 

He  ever  proved  to  be  one  of  the  county's  outstanding 
citizens.  With  a  high  sense  of  honor,  he  lived  the  life  he  ex- 
pected of  others  and  was  ever  ready  to  stand  for  the  right  and 


fight  for  the  things  he  thought  right.  He  was  kind  and  com- 
panionable, a  dutiful  father  and  husband,  a  kind  and  accom- 
modating neighbor,  and  a  man  held  in  highest  esteem. 

His  wife,  a  daughter  of  the  late  Mark  Jones,  died  twenty- 
five  years  ago,  and  he  is  survived  by  two  sons  and  a  daughter, 
also  by  one  brother  and  three  sisters. 

Funeral  services  were  held  at  Locust  Grove  Baptist  Church 
with  burial  at  the  Mark  Jones  graveyard  near  by. 

He  was  one  of  the  bravest  and  most  gallant  of  a  band  of 
as  brave  men  as  the  world  ever  knew,  and  his  passing  away 
leaves  but  very  few  of  his  comrades  of  the  days  of  war. 

Ensign  G.  W.  Allen. 

At  Atlanta,  Ga.,  on  December  15,  1927,  occurred  the  death 
of  G.  W.  Allen,  at  the  age  of  eghty-nine  years.  He  was  born 
in  Georgia  on  December  2,  1838,  and  thus  lacked  but  a  few 
days  of  completing  his  eighty-ninth  year.  He  is  survived 
by  his  wife,  six  sons,  and  a  daughter. 

At  the  outbreak  of  war  between  the  States,  young  Allen 
enlisted  in  Company  I,  1st  Regiment,  Georgia  Volunteers, 
under  Colonel  Ramsey,  of  Columbus,  Ga.  He  was  wounded  at 
Greenbrier,  W.  Va.,  captured,  and  sent  to  Camp  Chase  at 
Columbus,  Ohio;  when  exchanged,  he  was  sent  to  the  hos- 
pital at  Richmond,  Va.,  where  he  recovered,  and  then  enlisted 
in  the  14th  Alabama  Regiment,  then  in  Virginia,  and  served 
with  Company  A.  He  was  wounded  the  second  time  at 
Chancellorsville,  and,  after  his  recovery,  he  rejoined  the  14th 
Alabama,  but  was  pronounced  unfit  for  active  service  and 
was  assigned  to  the  Bureau  of  Conscription  at  Salem,  Ala., 
reporting  to  Captain  Lockert,  at  Girard,  Ala. 

In  reporting  his  .father's  death,  Mr.  F.  L.  Allen,  of  Knox- 
ville,  Tenn.,  writes:  "At  the  battle  of  Greenbrier,  W.  Va., 
my  father  was  shot  through  and  through,  and  the  colors  of 
his  regiment  were  wrapped  about  him  when  captured.  Where- 
ever  that  flag  is  now,  it  is  stained  with  his  blood.  When 
captured,  he  was  pronounced  mortally  wounded  and  taken 
to  Columbus,  Ohio.  Here  covered  from  that  wound,  however, 
and  in  a  very  bad  condition  was  exchanged.  The  second 
wound  disabled  his  left  arm  (I  have  the  bullet  which  was 
taken  from  his  shoulder),  and  it  so  remained  until  his  death. 
.  .  .  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  my  father  was  of  the 
highest  type  of  manhood — a  faithful  husband,  a  devoted 
father,  a  loyal  friend.  He  loved  the  simple  life,  and  his  length 
of  days  was  the  result  of  the  life  he  led.  He  is  camping  now 
on  the  heavenly  shore,  awaiting  the  coming  of  those  he 
loved  to  be  joined  eternally  with  the  blest." 

James  L.  Kirkpatrick. 

James  L.  Kirkpatrick,  one  of  the  last  Confederates  of 
Rockbridge  County,  Va.,  died  in  the  month  of  december, 
1927.  He  served  as  a  trooper  in  Company  C,  1st  Virginia 
Cavalry,  and  made  a  record  honored  by  his  comrades.  He 
was  wounded  in  the  leg  at  the  battle  of  Monocacy,  Md. 

Comrade  Kirkpatrick  had  attained  the  ripe  age  of  ninety 
years,  having  been  born  in  the  neighborhood  in  which  he 
died  on  April  8,  1837.  His  last  years  were  of  great  infirmity 
and  for  two  years  he  had  been  blind.  He  was  tenderly  cared 
for  by  his  daughter-in-law,  Mrs.  Mary  Pleasants  Kirk- 
patrick, widow  of  Ralph  Kirkpatrick,  and  in  the  same  spirit 
by  the  people  of  the  whole  neighborhood  in  which  he  lived. 
He  was  a  communicant  of  Bethany  Lutheran  Church,  and  he 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard  there. 

James  Kirkpatrick  was  a  son  of  Charles  Kirkpatrick.  He 
married  Miss  Sallie  Lindsay,  and  shortly  afterwards  moved 
to  Kentucky,  where  he  spent  ten  years.  Two  sons  and  their 
mother  preceded  him  to  the  grave. 


68 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


Mississippi  Comrades. 

The  following  members  of  Camp  R.  G.  Pruitt,  No.  439, 
U.  C.  V.,  of  Ackerman,  Miss.,  died  during  the  past  year: 

Comrade  D.  E.  Ray  died  April  2,  1927,  aged  about  eighty- 
four  years.  He  was  a  member  of  Company  I,  of  that  famous 
15th  Mississippi  Infantry.  He  was  a  true  soldier  for  his 
country  during  those  days  that  tried  men's  souls.  After  the 
war  he  was  equally  as  true  a  follower  of  his  Lord  and  Master. 
He  was  loved  by  all  who  knew  him.  His  place  will  be  hard  to 
fill  in  his  Church  (the  Methodist)  and  neighborhood.  He 
was  one  of  the  most  loyal  members  of  R.  G.  Pruitt  Camp. 

Comrade  W.  A.  Moss  died  May  8,  1927,  aged  about  eighty- 
nine.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church  and  a  good 
man.  He  was  a  man  of  the  highest  Christian  type,  honest 
and  upright  in  his  dealings  with  his  fellow  man.  Truly  a  good 
citizen  is  gone  in  his  passing. 

B.  H.  Blain  died  September  1,  1927. 

D.  C.  Moss  died  November  20,  1927. 

W.  C.  Coleman  died  November  23,  1927.  Comrade  Cole- 
man was  a  member  of  Company  G,  20th  Mississippi  Regi- 
ment. He  was  a  good  soldier  during  the  war  and  was  true 
and  faithful  to  his  every  duty  to  his  home  and  country  after 
the  war. 

Peace  be  to  their  ashes. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  we  have  lost  five  veterans  during 
1927,  and  it  leaves  only  sixteen  or  seventeen  in  the  county. 
[J.  A.  Holmes,  Adjutant.] 

Henry  O.  Britton. 

Henry  Orr  Britton,  one  of  the  best  known  men  in  Wil- 
liamsburg County,  S.  C,  died  at  his  home  in  Kingstree,  S.  C, 
November  17,  1927,  after  a  long  illness.  He  was  born  in 
this  county  on  August  15,  1846,  the  son  of  Capt.  Thomas 
Nelson  and  Rebecca  Gordon  Britton.  At  the  age  of  sixteen 
he  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  and  served  in  Company 
E,  7th  South  Carolina  Battalion,  until  the  close  of  the  war. 
Following  this,  he  served  the  county  as  clerk  of  court  for  four 
terms  of  four  years  each,  and  had  since  occupied  himself  with 
farming,  making  his  home  in  Kingstree. 

During  the  World  War  Comrade  Britton  served  on  the  local 
exemption  board.  He  was  chairman  of  the  Confederate 
Honor  Roll  for  Williamsburg  County  and  was  always  present 
at  Memorial  Day  services  to  call  the  roll  of  the  thinning  band 
of  Confederate  veterans.  He  served  as  deacon  of  the  Wil- 
liamsburg Presbyterian  Church  for  many  years  and  to  the 
end. 

Henry  Britton  married,  at  an  early  age,  Miss  Mary  Caro- 
line Ford,  of  Georgetown.  Only  one  of  their  three  children, 
a  daughter,  survives  him. 

His  second  wife  was  Miss  Mary  Daniel,  of  Indiantown, 
who  survives  him,  with  three  sons  and  a  daughter;  also  five 
grandchildren  and  two  sisters  are  left.  Interment  was  in 
the  Williamsburg  Cemetery  at  Kingstree. 

Horatio  H.  Sexton. 

At  the  age  of  eighty-four  years,  Horatio  H.  Sexton  died  at 
the  home  of  his  son  in  Huntington,  W.  Va.,  on  December  16, 
after  a  short  illness.  He  was  born  and  reared  in  Cabell  Coun- 
ty, where  he  had  lived  until  a  few  years  ago. 

During  the  War  between  the  States,  Comrade  Sexton 
served  with  Company  E,  8th  Virginia  Cavalry — Border 
Rangers.  In  an  engagement  at  Jonesville,  Tenn.,  on  Janu- 
ary 3,  1864,  he  received  wounds  from  which  he  never  fully 
recovered. 

On  November  20,  1863,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  E. 


Nelson,  who  died  some  years  ago.  He  is  survived  by  four 
sons  and  two  daughters.  Interment  was  in  the  Maupin 
Cemetery,  near  Ona,  his  old  home. 

D.  S.  Howell. 

On  October  8,  the  spirit  of  D.  S.  Howell  had  passed  from 
the  walks  of  earthly  light  into  the  life  eternal. 

D.  S.  Howell  was  born  in  Tuscaloosa  County,  Ala.,  October 
11,  1846,  and  the  next  year  his  parents  moved  to  Mississippi, 
then  to  Clark  County,  Ark.  The  family  being  strong  se- 
cessionists, and  Daniel  being  a  very  patriotic  lad,  he  wanted 
to  join  the  first  company  made  up  in  his  town,  but,  being 
only  fifteen  years  old,  his  parents  objected.  Soon  afterwards 
he  ran  away,  without  a  coat,  landing  eight  miles  east  of 
Sherman,  Tex.,  where  he  fell  in  with  a  Dr.  J.  C.  Smith,  and 
volunteered  as  his  substitute  in  the  2nd  Texas  Cavalry, 
Townsend's  Brigade.  This  command  was  cut  to  pieces  in  the 
battle  of  Shiloh,  after  which  it  was  ordered  to  Yelasco,  Tex., 
for  picket  duty. 

In  March,  1864,  the  command  was  reorganized,  and  young 
Howell  was  assigned  to  Company  A.,  Ballard's  Regiment, 
Henry  McCullough's  Division,  Trans-Mississippi  Depart- 
ment, C.  S.  A. 

He  was  a  brave  and  courageous  soldier,  taking  part  in  all 
engagements  of  his  company  until  surrendered  in  1865. 
Returning  home,  he  made  a  good  citizen. 

In  1867  he  married  Miss  Susan  Allen  and  settled  near 
Wallaceburg,  where  he  lived  for  thirty  years. 

In  1897  he  located  near  Brownwood,  Tex.,  from  there  he 
went  to  Trent,  in  Taylor  County,  his  wife  dying  in  1901.  To 
this  worthy  family  were  born  six  sons  and  four  daughters. 
Comrade  Howell  was  converted  in  early  life  and  joined  the 
Baptist  Church,  in  which  he  was  a  deacon  for  over  thirty 
years.  He  was  warm-hearted,  honest,  and  true,  and  his  good 
deeds  will  be  long  remembered.  He  was  laid  to  rest  in  Merkel 
Cemetery. 

James  F.  Anthony. 

James  F.  Anthony,  born  near  Tullahoma,  Tenn.,  in  the 
year  1846,  died  at  his  home  in  Bellbuckle,  Tenn.,  December 
14,  1927,  in  his  eighty-second  year.  His  father,  William 
Horatio  Anthony,  was  a  Confederate  chaplain  during  the 
War  between  the  States,  and  his  three  elder  brothers  served 
in  the  Confederate  army  throughout  the  war. 

As  the  fourth  son,  he  was  left  at  home  to  care  for  his  invalid 
mother,  but  at  the  age  of  seventeen  he  enlisted  and  served  in 
Company  B,  28th  Battalion,  Tennessee  Cavalry,  under 
Capt.  Reed  Holmes. 

After  the  war,  he  engaged  in  farming,  married,  and  reared 
a  family  of  three  sons  and  three  daughters.  For  a  period  of 
several  years,  he  had  made  his  home  in  Bellbuckle,  Tenn. 
He  was  a  valued  and  faithful  member  of  Shelbyville  Camp, 
U.  C.  V.,  and  also  a  lifelong  member  of  the  Methodist  Church. 
The  day  before  he  passed  away,  he  said  to  his  daughter: 
"I  don't  think  anything  could  be  nicer  for  the  old  soldier 
than  to  lie  in  my  casket  with  my  hands  folded  above  my  uni- 
form of  gray,  for  I  love  and  cherish  what  that  old  uniform 
stands  for." 

With  the  Cross  of  Honor  pinned  upon  his  breast,  and  in  his 
uniform  and  casket  of  Confederate  gray,  he  was  laid  to  rest 
in  the  beautiful  country  cemetery  near  where  he  had  lived 
his  entire  life.  He  was  a  faithful  reader  of  the  Veteran,  and 
always  attended  the  gatherings  of  comrades,  having  missed 
only  one  reunion  (that  in  Tulsa)  since  the  organization  met 
in  Nashville. 

[A  daughter,  Cora  Lee  Munsey.] 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


69 


Peter  Broy. 

Peter  Broy,  eighty-six  years  old,  died  on  the  8th  of  Decem- 
ber at  Brand,  Va.,  following  a  short  illness.  His  passing  oc- 
casioned much  sorrow  in  the  county,  where  he  was  well  known. 
He  had  never  married,  but  lived  with  his  brother,  Andrew 
Broy,  all  his  life,  and  this  brother  is  now  the  last  of  a  large 
family  connection.  The  two  brothers  farmed  and  merchan- 
dized together. 

Comrade  Broy  went  into  the  Confederate  army  with  the 
Dixie  Artillery,  under  Capt.  John  K.  Booton,  in  1861,  and 
his  battery  took  part  in  the  two  hours'  cannonading  preced- 
ing Pickett's  charge  at  Gettysburg.  He  served  his  gun  until 
exhausted,  and  was  then  relieved  by  a  comrade  for  a  short 
rest,  and  they  continued  the  exchange  through  the  ordeal. 
He  was  a  faithful  member  of  Rosser-Gibbons  Camp,  II.  C.  V., 
at  Luray,  Va.,  and  his  comrades  loved  and  esteemed  him. 

Peter  Broy  was  born  July  9,  1841,  and  had  thus  passed  into 
his  eighty-seventh  year. 

[P.  M.  Kaufman,  Luray,  Va.] 


A  CONFEDERATE  VETERAN  IN  THE  NORTH. 

There  recently  died  in  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  a  veteran  of 
the  Southern  Confederacy  who  had  gone  into  that  Northern 
countr}'  after  the  war  and  made  a  place  for  himself  among 
the  big  business  interests  of  that  section.  A  letter  has  come 
from  Col.  Ell  Torrance,  of  Minneapolis,  former  Commander 
in  Chief,  G.  A.  R.,  full  of  that  spirit  of  friendliness  which 
makes  us  all  one.    Of  this  one-time  enemy,  he  says: 

"Last  Saturday  1  attended  the  funeral  of  B.  F.  Nelson,  ot 
Minneapolis,  who  was  a  Confederate  soldier.  He  was  a  very 
prominent  citizen  of  this  city,  universally  liked  and  respected, 
and  a  warm  personal  friend  of  mine.  His  departure  leaves  a 
vacant  place  in  my  circle  of  friends,  and  I  think  he  was  the 
last  of  the  Confederate  soldiers  who  took  up  a  residence  in 
Minnesota.  I  send  you  some  newspaper  clippings  which  will 
indicate  how  prominent  and  useful  and  honored  a  citizen  he 
was.  At  the  close  of  his  pastor's  address,  I  was  called  upon  to 
lay  a  flower  upon  the  breast  of  my  friend  and  to  express  the 
friendly  feeling  that  existed  between  those  who  were  at  one 
time  arrayed  against  each  other  in  deadly  strife.  It  was  a 
beautiful  service  throughout.  The  Church  is  a  very  strong 
and  influential  one,  with  an  audience  room  that  was  filled  with 
the  friends  of  the  deceased,  and  it  was  a  great  privilege  for 
me  to  be  permitted  to  pay  tribute  to  a  noble  character  and  to 
a  man  of  unusual  kindness  and  goodness  of  heart." 

Benjamin  Franklin  Nelson  was  born  in  Greenup  County, 
Ky.,  on  May  4,  1843,  the  tenth  child  in  a  family  of  eleven. 
The  home  w-as  a  log  house,  and  the  father  was  a  farm  hand  at 
fifty  cents  per  day,  so  there  was  little  chance  for  schooling  for 
the  children,  and  Benjamin  rarely  had  more  than  three  months 
of  it  each  year.  But  he  was  ambitious,  had  a  good  taste  in 
reading,  and  took  his  part  in  community  debates,  and  once 
carried  off  the  honors. 

\\ "hen  the  war  came  on,  the  family  was  living  at  Vanceburg, 
on  the  Ohio  River.  Like  many  other  youths  of  that  section, 
young  Nelson  wanted  to  join  the  cavalry.  He  equipped 
himself  with  horse  and  gun,  pistols  and  saber,  and  served  with 
Forrest  and  then  under  Morgan;  he  was  with  Morgan  in  his 
biggest  battle,  Chickamauga.  He  was  captured  by  the  Fed- 
erals and  taken  to  Camp  Douglas  and  held  until  the  end  of 
the  war.  He  then  decided  to  go  North,  being  attracted  by 
what  he  heard  of  the  timber  lands  of  Minnesota,  and  he 
reached  the  village  of  St.  Anthony,  now  Minneapolis,  in  Sep- 
tember, 1868,  w  ith  just  one  dollar  in  his  pocket.    He  got  work 


at  rafting  logs,  and  later  chopped  cordwood,  hauled  logs  w  ith 
an  ox-team,  saw  ed  shingles,  cut  logs  out  of  the  ice — anything 
that  wrould  help  him  on  the  road  to  independence.  He  went 
into  the  lumber  business  and  built  up  a  great  industry;  and 
later  became  interested  in  other  businesses  connected  with 
that,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  one  of  the  highest 
officers  in  some  six  or  more  industries  and  banks.  He  was 
also  interested  in  agriculture  and  owned  two  handsome  farms 
in  Minnesota,  where  he  raised  fine  cattle  and  other  live 
stock. 

Comrade  Nelson  was  a  32nd  degree  Mason  and  Shriner, 
and  a  member  of  Minneapolis  clubs.  He  died  on  January  14, 
at  the  age  of  eighty-five,  survived  by  his  wife,  two  sons,  and 
a  daughter. 


"  CORPORAL"  JAMES  TANNER. 

One  of  the  most  picturesque  figures  among  Federal  vet- 
erans was  Corporal  James  Tanner,  who  became  widely  known 
as  Commissioner  of  Pensions  under  the  administration  of 
President  Harrison  and  of  late  years  served  as  Register  of 
Wills  for  the  District  of  Columbia.  His  death  on  October  2, 
1927,  takes  another  friend  of  the  Veteran  on  the  other 
side,  for  he  had  long  been  a  subscriber  and  was  a  personal 
friend  of  the  late  editor.  As  a  young  soldier  in  the  battle 
of  Second  Manassas,  Corporal  Tanner  was  so  severely 
wounded  that  both  legs  had  to  be  amputated,  and  it  was 
months  before  he  recovered;  he  was  then  given  a  place  in 
the  Ordnance  Bureau  of  the  War  Department,  and  so  served 
to  the  end.  Though  his  life  since  the  war  had  been  an  active 
one,  and  he  had  held  many  positions  of  prominence,  it  was 
despite  continuous  suffering  from  his  wounds,  of  which  the 
Washington  Post  says: 

"The  life  of  'Corporal'  Tanner  from  the  moment  his  legs 
were  shattered  at  Bull  Run  until  death  came  to  his  relief 
this  week,  was  one  long  agony  of  physical  pain.  He  suffered 
for  a  period  almost  as  long  as  the  allotted  life  of  man;  and 
instead  of  becoming  a  misanthrope  or  a  burden  upon  others, 
he  performed  more  than  a  man's  work  and  gave  bountifully 
from  his  inexhaustible  stock  of  public  spirit  and  optimism. 
Every  encampment  of  the  Grand  Army  found  him  answering 
the  roll  call.  His  contributions  to  the  welfare  of  his  old 
comrades  were  innumerable,  thanks  to  his  eloquence  and 
generosity. 

"For  many  years  Mr.  Tanner  was  a  resident  of  Washing- 
ton, as  Commissioner  of  Pensions  and  later  as  Register  of 
Wills.  He  conducted  his  office  with  a  fidelity  worthy  of  a 
soldier  who  had  suffered  a  living  death  for  the  flag.  Changes 
of  administration  did  not  touch  him.  All  Presidents  were 
delighted  to  honor  the  Grand  Army  in  honoring  him.  In 
the  meantime,  he  rendered  public  service  in  many  directions, 
notably  in  the  Red  Cross.  His  warm  sympathies  made  him 
a  friend  of  the  unfortunate,  and  his  courage  caused  him  tO' 
fight,  whenever  necessary,  in  their  behalf." 

Those  who  served  in  the  ranks  of  either  army  know*  what 
it  is  to  suffer  from  wounds  and  sickness  under  such  condi- 
tions, and  most  readily  honor  one  who  has  triumphed  over 
such  handicaps  and  made  of  his  life  a  record  of  accomplish- 
ment. Corporal  Tanner  was  Past  Commander,  G.  A.  R.,  and 
had  been  invited  to  the  South  on  different  occasions  to  address 
gatherings  of  Confederate  soldiers,  and  he  was  noted  for  his 
broadmindedness  in  paying  tribute  to  those  against  whom  he 
had  fought  in  the  days  of  war. 

May  he  rest  in  peace! 


7  0 


C^opfederat^  l/eterap. 

XElmteb  Daughters  of  tbe  Confederacy 


"*Comm  977**0*  977*m,*ry  St— -ma*" 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  President  General 
Chatham,  Va. 


Mrs.  Oscar  McKenzie,  Montezuma,  Ga  First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  P.  H.  P.  Lane,  Philadephia,  Pa  Second  Vice  President  General 

186  Bethlehem  Pike 

Mrs.  Madge  D.  Burney,  Waynesboro,  Miss  Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Troy,  Ala  Recording  Secretary  General 

Miss  Mary  L.  G.  White,  Nashville,  Tenn. .  .  .Corresponding  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner,  Richmond,  Va  Treasurer  General 

Rural  Route  No.  2 

Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Louisville,  Ky  Historian  General 

74  Weissinger-Gaulbert 

Mrs.  Fred  C.  Kolman,  New  Orleans,  La  Registrar  General 

4620  South  Derbigny  Street 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C  Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Jackson  Brandt,  Baltimore,  Md  Custodian  of  Flags  and  Pennants 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  Official  Editor,  903  North  Boulevard,  Baton  Rouge,  La. 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  For  the  many 
greetings  that  came  from  members,  Chapters,  and  Divisions 
of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  to  make  this  a 
merry  Christmas  and  a  happy  New  Year  for  your  President 
General,  I  am  indeed  most  grateful,  and  my  wish  for  you  is 
that  your  expressed  wishes  for  my  happiness  may  be  returned 
to  you  a  hundredfold  and  that  you  will  make  this  the  most 
prosperous  year  the  organization  has  ever  known. 

Mention  was  made  in  the  January  Veteran  of  the  com- 
mittee appointed  to  represent  the  United  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy  at  the  presentation  of  the  statue  of  Alexander 
H.  Stephens,  Statuary  Hall,  Washington,  D.  C,  December 
8,  1927.  The  ceremonies  attendant  upon  the  unveiling  were 
most  impressive,  Mrs.  Lane,  the  Second  Vice  President 
General,  writes  that  she,  as  your  representative,  was  ac- 
corded every  possible  courtesy.  A  wreath  of  galax  leaves, 
fastened  with  red  rosebuds  and  tied  with  the  Confederate 
colors,  was  placed  by  her  in  your  name. 

This  great  Georgian,  the  Vice  President  of  the  Southern 
Confederacy,  statesman,  distinguished  author,  orator;  a  seer, 
though  a  practical  one;  laboring  always  under  the  handicap 
of  physical  frailty,  which  seemed  to  increase  his  capacity  for 
sympathy  and  desire  to  help  others  to  a  happiness  which  was 
never  vouchsafed  him.  Ever  giving  of  himself  as  well  of  his 
bounty  to  the  sick,  the  unfortunate,  the  poor,  all  those  who 
asked  his  assistance. 

He  provided  a  college  education  for  more  than  fifty  young 
men  and  women.  How  he  would  have  rejoiced  in  the  edu- 
cational activities  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confed- 
eracy ! 

The  minutes  of  the  Atlanta  convention,  1908,  show  the 
entire  assets  of  the  general  organization  to  the  credit  of  edu- 
cation as  one  scholarship  in  Teachers'  College,  Columbia 
University.  This  was  awarded  for  the  first  time  for  the  ses- 
sion of  1908-09,  the  successful  applicant  being  Miss  Armida 
Moses,  of  South  Carolina,  now  Mrs.  Arthur  Jennings,  of 
Lynchburg,  Va.  (our  chairman  of  the  University  Prize  for 
Confederate  Essay).  Reports  from  Divisions  read  at  this 
convention  evidenced  the  interest  of  many  States  in  educa- 
tion. 

At  this  time  the  great  memorial  projects  were  either  com- 
pleted or  well  in  hand,  and  as  a  consequence  the  education 
of  descendants  of  Confederate  soldiers  began  to  occupy  the 
minds  of  the  leaders  of  the  organization  and  to  enter  into  their 
plans  for  the  future. 

In  the  revision  of  the  constitution  made  at  this  convention, 
we  find  that  one  of  the  six  standing  committees  provided  for 
was  that  of  Education.     Miss  Mary  B.   Poppenheim,  of 


Charleston,  S.  C,  was  the  first  chairman.  Her  successor <= 
have  been  earnest,  devoted  women,  who  have  consecrated 
themselves  to  this  work. 

To-day  the  General  U.  D.  C.  has:  100  tuition  scholarships, 
value,  $11,000;  11  gift  scholarships,  value,  $3,300;  24  loan 
scholarships,  value,  $3,000. 

In  addition  to  these  Divisions  have  scholarships  and  loans 
to  the  value  of  $74,608. 

That  the  organization  is  building  for  the  future  is  shown  by 
the  endowment  funds  that  have  been  raised  in  the  past  ten 
years.  The  total  endowment  for  the  General  United  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Confederacy  is  $89,916.  Endowment  funds  in  the 
Divisions  total  $85,613,  making  a  grand  total  of  $175,529. 

The  general  Education  Committee  holds  many  valuable 
scholarships  that  were  not  used  in  1927.  Was  this  due  to  a 
lack  of  publicity?  Surely  there  are  many  boys  and  girls  of 
Confederate  lineage  who  would  be  glad  to  avail  themselves 
of  thus  materially  decreasing  their  college  expenses  if  they 
knew  of  these  scholarships  that  may  be  secured  with  very 
little  effort.  The  annual  education  Circular  will  be  ready  for 
distribution  March  1.  This  will  contain  a  list  of  all  scholar- 
ships that  will  be  for  award  1928-29.  Anyone  interested  may 
obtain  a  copy  by  making  request  of  the  chairman  of  the  Com- 
mittee, Mrs.  R.  D.  Wright,  Newberry,  S.  C. 

The  Stationery  Committee,  Mrs.  D.  Work,  chairman, 
1101  Main  Street,  Durant,  Okla.,  with  Mrs.  D.  J.  Carter, 
Illinois,  Mrs.  R.  C.  Chesley,  Massachusetts,  Mrs.  Forrest 
Farley,  Texas,  Mrs.  John  D.  Taylor,  Missouri,  are  now  in  a 
position  to  fill  orders  for  stationery  promptly. 

The  attention  of  the  Chapters  is  directed  to  Article  VII 
Section  2,  of  the  by-laws,  reading,  in  part:  "Each  Chapter 
shall,  on  or  before  the  first  day  of  March,  pay  into  the  Gen- 
eral Treasury,  through  the  Division  Treasurer,  the  annual 
per  capita  fee  of  twenty  cents  for  every  member,  together 
with  a  typed  list  of  each  member  for  whom  the  per  capita 
tax  is  paid." 

Please  note  carefully  the  last  clause  in  above:  "Together 
with  a  typed  list  of  each  member  for  whom  the  per  capita 
tax  is  paid." 

The  chairman  of  the  Credential  Committee  has  sent  all 
Division  Treasurers,  and  Chapters  in  States  where  there  are 
no  Divisions,  blanks  for  their  convenience  in  making  these 
typed  lists. 

The  Division  Treasurers  are  requested  to  send  these 
blanks  to  the  Chapters  in  sufficient  quantity  for  their  need. 
It  will  greatly  facilitate  the  work  of  the  Treasurer  General, 
the  Registrar  General,  the  Division  Treasurer,  and  the 
Credential  Committee,  as  well  as  decrease  the  work  of  the 
Chapter  Treasurer  if  the  by-law  is  complied  with  absolutely 
and  the  typed  list  of  members  sent  with  the  per  capita  tax. 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai>. 


71 


In  Memoriam. 

On  the  last  day  of  the  old  year,  the  sad  tidings  came  that 
our  beloved  friend  and  coworker,  Honorary  President  of  the 
organization,  Mrs.  W.  D.  Mason,  of  Philadelphia,  had  joined 
the  Choir  Invisible  in  the  "land  beyond  the  sky  line,  where 
the  great  roads  go  down."  Belonging  to  the  generation  re- 
nowned for  the  gentleness,  culture,  dignity,  and  refinement 
of  its  ladies,  she  exemplified  in  a  most  beautiful  manner  and 
in  the  highest  degree  these  qualities  and  lived  among  us  a 
well-nigh  perfect  type  of  the  Master's  greatest  handiwork,  a 
Southern  gentlewoman.  She  will  remain  with  us,  for  "only 
the  forgotten  are  dead." 

Very  cordially,  Maude  Merchant. 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 

Alabama. — At  the  thirty-fourth  general  convention,  held 
at  Charleston,  S.  C,  in  November,  Mrs.  J.  H.  Crenshaw,  of 
Montgomery,  was  given  national  honor  by  being  made 
Honorary  President  of  this  great  organization.  Mrs.  Cren- 
shaw is  widely  known  for  her  philanthropies  and  benefac- 
tions. She  is  a  leader  in  the  religious  and  cultured  life  of 
Montgomery.  She  has  served  her  State  Division  as  Presi- 
dent, as  Treasurer,  and  in  various  phases  with  great  efficiency, 
and  is  also  chairman  of  the  Confederate  Home  Committee. 

Of  peculiar  interest  at  the  general  convention  was  the 
presentation  by  Mrs.  J.  A.  Rountree,  of  Birmingham,  Chair- 
man of  the  Insignia  Committee,  of  a  book,  recently  published, 
containing  the  records  of  thirty-three  Alabama  boys  of  Con- 
federate ancestry  who  served  throughout  the  world  war  and 
who  received  the  Military  Cross  of  Service. 

The  December  meeting  of  the  Sophia  Bibb  Chapter,  at 
Montgomery,  was  with  Mrs.  Lea  Virgin  Wosters,  who  gave  a 
resume  of  the  general  convention  in  Charleston,  S.  C. 
Recognition  was  given  the  fact  that  Mrs.  Crenshaw  was  made 
an  Honorary  Life  President  during  the  Charleston  convention. 
Plans  were  perfected  to  present  a  life-sized  painting  of  Jef- 
ferson Davis,  President  of  the  Confederacy,  to  the  handsome 
hotel,  now  under  construction  in  this  city,  which  will  bear 
his  name. 

An  interesting  paper  on  "Emma  Sansom"  was  read  by  Mrs. 
Jack  Lovett.  Mrs.  Warren  Jones  was  presented  with  a  silver 
goblet  in  appreciation  of  her  work  as  chairman  of  the  finance 
committee. 

Mrs.  T.  F.  Stephens  was  appointed  publicity  chairman. 

Oneonta  Chapter  meets  regularly  and  is  doing  good  work. 
On  "Pension  Day"  the  veterans  were  entertained  at  dinner. 
Programs  have  been  on  Jefferson  Davis  and  his  cabinet. 
Kelly  Ingram's  birthday  and  Armistice  Day  were  observed 
at  the  high  school  by  a  large  number  of  children. 

The  Bibb  Grey  Chapter,  Centerville,  met  at  the  home  of 
Mrs.  J.  E.  James,  the  Chapter  President,  Mrs.  J.  P.  Kennedy, 
presiding. 

The  program  on  "Alabama  Day"  was  as  follows:  Mrs.  W. 
W.  Lavender  read  a  paper  on  Alabama  under  the  French 
flag,  Mrs.  C.  E.  Hornsby,  Alabama  under  the  British  flag, 
Mrs.  Murray  Head,  Alabama  in  the  Confederacy,  and  Mrs. 
Howard  Cleveland,  Alabama  of  to-day.  Readings  on  Ala- 
bama were  given  by  Mrs.  W.  L.  Pratt  and  Mrs.  R.  C.  Good- 
son,  and  the  songs,  "Alabama"  and  "Listen  to  the  Mocking 
Bird"  were  sung. 

A  Christmas  gift  of  money  was  sent  to  the  veterans  in  the 
Home. 

At  Uniontown,  Mrs.  J.  H.  White,  Sr.,  was  hostess  to  the 
Canebrake  Rifle  Guards  at  the  November  meeting.  Mrs.  P. 
P.  Yarbrough  was  appointed  chairman  of  the  publicity  com- 


mittee. The  literary  study  was  "The  Early  History  of  Ala- 
bama," which  was  interestingly  conducted  by  Mrs.  Yar- 
brough. 

John  T.  Morgan  Chapter,  of  Talladega,  held  its  December 
meeting  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  Ella  Huey.  December  14 
being  Alabama's  one  hundred  and  eighth  birthday,  an  interest- 
ing program  was  given — -a  paper  on  "Alabama  Day,"  a  piano 
solo,  "  Ripples  of  the  Alabama,"  and  other  beautiful  poems  and 
songs  were  read.  A  silver  offering  for  local  veterans  for 
Christmas  was  taken.  The  William  Burr  Chapter,  C.  of  C, 
also  observed  Alabama  Day  with  a  splendid  program.  Talks 
on  the  lives  of  Miss  Julia  Tutwiler  and  John  T.  Morgan, 
who  received  part  of  his  education  at  Talladege,  were  of  much 
interest. 

Tuscaloosa's  fifty  loyal  daughters  of  R.  E.  Rodes  Chapter 
gathered  for  their  December  meeting  at  the  lovely  home  of 
Mrs.  E.  M.  Stringfellow.  After  the  usual  business  session, 
the  Daughters  enjoyed  a  splendid  full  report  on  the  general 
convention  by  their  most  beloved  delegate,  Mrs.  Charles  N. 
Maxwell,  Sr.,  who  told  of  the  business  sessions,  the  social 
affairs,  and  of  the  pleasure  experienced  in  meeting  so  many 
wonderful  Southern  women. 

Mrs.  W.  E.  Latham  gave  an  interesting  synopsis  of  the 
Alabama  convention.  "Dixie"  was  sung  by  the  audience, 
after  which  a  social  hour  was  enjoyed,  while  dainty  refresh- 
ments were  served. 

[State  Editor,  Mrs.  Annie  Forney  Daugette,  Jacksonville, 
Ala.] 

*    *  * 

Georgia.— The  annual  convention  of  the  Georgia  Division, 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  met  in  the  historic 
little  city  of  Covington  on  October  25-29. 

The  opening  session  was  presided  over  by  Mrs.  Trox  Bank- 
ston,  President  of  the  hostess  Chapter,  and  by  Mrs.  McKenzie, 
State  President,  this  being  an  evening  of  welcome.  Prac- 
tically every  civic  and  patriotic  organization  in  the  city  was 
represented  on  this  program,  each  adding  a  cordial  word  of 
greeting  to  the  guests.  In  fact,  the  entire  city  of  Covington, 
with  its  decorations  of  Confederate  flags,  its  bright  sunshine, 
and  its  lovely  flowers  had  already  voiced  a  word  of  welcome 
to  the  guests  even  before  the  session  opened. 

The  first  business  session  was  held  on  Wednesday  morning, 
when  many  splendid  reports  were  heard  from  State  officers, 
State  chairmen,  and  Chapter  Presidents.  The  report  of  the 
President  was  heard  with  greatest  interest,  being  a  resume  of 
the  work  done  by  the  Georgia  Division  during  the  second  and 
final  year  of  her  administration. 

The  Georgia  Division  has  cause  to  be  proud  of  the  splendid 
work  done  by  each  Chapter  as  reported  through  the  Chapter 
Presidents  and  State  chairmen.  The  work  done  by  the  Chap- 
ters along  historical  lines,  the  marking  of  Confederate  graves, 
the  aid  given  to  needy  Confederate  veterans,  and  educational 
work  are  to  be  especially  commended.  The  Georgia  Da  gh- 
ters  are  doing  all  in  their  power  "to  keep  alive  the  sacred 
flame,"  and  "to  right  the  wrongs  of  history."  The  absence 
of  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  Historian  for  Life,  on  account  of 
her  illness,  and  of  Miss  Lillie  Martin,  Assistant  Historian, 
owing  to  the  critical  illness  of  her  mother,  was  the  source  of 
much  regret. 

Wednesday  evening  was  given  over  to  the  educational  work 
of  the  Chapters.  Among  the  institutions  in  which  the  Georgia 
Division  is  especialy  interested  is  the  Alexander  Stephens 
Memorial  School  at  Crawfordville,  the  Winnie  Davis  Me- 
morial at  the  Georgia  Teachers'  College  at  Athens,  and  the 
Francis  S.  Bartow  Memorial  at  Raburn  Gap,  Nacoochee 
School. 


72 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


On  Historical  Evening,  the  principal  address  was  made  by 
Dr.  S.  V.  Sanford,  Dean  of  the  University  of  Georgia.  A 
large  number  of  prizes  and  trophies  were  presented  to  the  suc- 
cessful contestants  at  the  closing  session.  Mrs.  McKenzie, 
the  retiring  President,  was  presented  with  a  beautiful  Past 
President's  pin  as  a  token  of  love  and  appreciation  of  her 
loyal  service  during  the  past  two  years. 

On  Thursday  the  following  officers  were  elected  and  in- 
stalled: President,  Mrs.  Trox  Bankston,  of  Covington;  First 
Vice  President,  Mrs.  H.  O.  Ball,  of  Jackson;  Second  Vice 
President.  Mrs.  I.  Bashinski,  of  Dublin;  Third  Vice  Presi- 
dent, Mrs.  W.  H.  McKenzie,  of  Montezuma;  Recording  Secre- 
tary, Mrs.  Powell  Cotter,  of  Barnesville;  Corresponding  Secre- 
tary, Mrs.  R.  E.  Everett,  of  Covington  ;  Registrar,  Mrs.  Newton 
Craig,  of  Augusta;  Historian  for  Life,  Miss  Mildred  Ruther- 
ford, of  Athens;  Assistant  Historian,  Mrs.  Kirby  Smith 
Anderson,  of  Madison;  Recorder  of  World  War  Crosses,  Miss 
Lillian  Henderson,  of  Atlanta;  Custodian  of  Crosses  of 
Honor,  Miss  Rebecca  Black  Dupont,  of  Savannah;  Treasurer, 
Mrs.  Julian  Lane,  of  Statesboro;  Editor,  Mrs.  J.  J.  Harris,  of 
Sandersville;  Auditor,  Mrs.  Charles  Tillman,  of  Quitman. 

Many  delightful  social  affairs  were  given  during  the  con- 
vention by  the  Covinton  U.  D.  C,  the  City  of  Covington, 
D.  A.  R.,  Woman's  Club,  W.  C.  T.  U.,  Kiwanis  Club,  Ameri- 
can Legion,  American  Legion  Auxiliary,  United  Confederate 
Veterans,  Parent-Teacher  Association,  and  other  organiza- 
tions. 

[Mrs.  Lena  Felker  Lewis,  State  Chairman.] 

*  *    *  • 

Louisiana. — Recent  activities  in  Louisiana  U.  D.  C.  are 
The  usual  annual  Christmas  dinner  at  the  Confederate  Home, 
"Camp  Xicholls,"  of  New  Orleans,  given  by  the  Division 
to  the  Confederate  veterans  and  their  wives;  a  Christmas  tree 
to  the  Confederate  veterans  of  Baton  Rouge  by  the  Children 
of  the  Confederacy  of  both  local  Chapters;  and  the  unveiling 
of  a  marker  between  Orleans  and  Jefferson  Parishes,  a  gift 
from  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter,  New  Orleans. 

It  was  a  pleasure  for  many  Louisiana  Daughters  to  meet 
Mrs.  J.  P.  Higgins,  of  St.  Louis,  Past  Registrar  General,  while 
spending  the  holidays  with  her  husband  in  this  State,  and 
conferring  with  Mrs.  F.  C.  Kolman,  of  New  Orleans,  new 
Registrar  General. 

Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  State  President,  has  asked  her  Division 
to  concentrate  on  three  lines  of  endeavor,  as  follows:  More 
and  better  work  for  Confederate  veterans,  Children  of  the 
Confederacy  organizations,  and  educational  and  historic  work. 

*  *  * 

Maryland. — Baltimore  Chapter  No.  8  (Mrs.  Henry  J. 
Berkley,  President),  held  its  annual  celebration  of  the  birth- 
days of  Gens.  Robert  E.  Lee  and  Stonewall  Jackson  on  Janu- 
ary 19,  at  the  War  Memorial,  his  Excellency,  Albert  Ritchie, 
governor  of  Maryland,  in  attendance.  A  poem  dedicated  to 
General  Lee  was  read  by  the  Fourth  Vice  President,  Miss  Sally 
Washington  Maupin  (the  author). 

Our  old  veterans  at  Pikesville  were  well  treated  by  Santa 
Claus.  The  E.  V.  White  Chapter,  of  Frederick,  sent  five 
dollars  to  each.  While  Baltimore  Chapter  No.  8  furnished 
Christmas  dinner  and  gave  candy  and  small  packages  of 
tobacco,  etc.,  to  each  veteran.  The  Gen.  Bradley  T.  John- 
son Chapter  (Mrs.  James  Westcott,  President)  gave  individu- 
al packages  of  tobacco,  fruit,  and  candy. 

The  Joseph  Wheeler  Chapter,  Mrs.  Adelbert  Mears, 
President,  remembered  the  women  in  the  Confederate  Home 
of  Baltimore,  and  members  of  Baltimore  Chapter  made  them 
happy  by  gifts. 


The  Gen.  Bradley  T.  Johnson  Chapter  also  celebrated  the 
birthdays  of  Lee  and  Jackson  on  January  23,  and  a  Cross  of 
Honor  was  bestowed. 

*     *  * 

North  Carolina  Division. — The  North  Carolina  Division 
has  as  its  State  Editor  for  the  coming  year  Mrs.  John  H. 
Anderson,  of  Fayetteville. 

Christmas  at  the  Homes  for  Confederate  veterans  and 
Confederate  women  was  an  unusually  joyous  one,  for  every 
Chapter  in  the  Division  gave  more  generously  than  ever  be- 
fore, no  old  veteran  or  his  widow  being  forgotten.  Barrels  of 
apples  from  the  mountains  and  boxes  of  sea  food  from  the 
coast  were  sent  to  these  Confederate  Homes,  besides  gifts 
innumerable.  In  this  joyful  work  of  bringing  Christmas  cheer 
and  happiness  to  these  old  folks,  the  Daughters  were  assisted 
by  the  people  all  over  the  State  The  visit  of  Santa  Claus  and 
their  "trees"  are  looked  forward  to  with  keenest  delight  by 
these  veterans  of  the  sixties,  who  have  hearts  of  youth.  An 
appeal  is  never  needed  for  these  battle-scarred  heroes.  One 
of  these  old  veterans  said:  "We  are  very  proud  that  the  State 
and  the  U.  D.  C.  like  us  so  much,  and  we  want  every  one  to 
know  that  we  are  remembered  generously  and  that  we  can 
ask  for  nothing." 

It  was  a  joy  to  see  these  old  men  and  women  in  their  grate- 
ful and  heart-felt  enjoyment  of  the  many  thoughtful  gifts 
at  Christmas — easy  chairs,  bed-side  rugs,  screens,  back  rests, 
hospital  tables,  victrola  records,  soft  cushions,  games,  books, 
and  magazines.  At  each  home  the  Children  of  the  Con- 
federacy did  their  part  by  singing  carols  and  bringing  hap- 
piness. 

The  North  Carolina  Division  has  begun  1928  with  Mrs. 
Walter  F.  Woodard  serving  her  second  year  as  President.  She 
has  issued  a  most  comprehensive  and  attractive  "Calendar" 
to  the  Chapters,  outlining  the  various  activities  of  the  Divi- 
sion to  work  for  this  year.  For  each  month,  specific  calls  are 
emphasized,  beginning  with  a  New  Year's  resolution,  "En- 
rollment of  new  members." 

The  Division  completed  some  of  its  objectives  last  year. 
Others  have  been  added  this  year.  Never  in  the  history  of 
the  Unite  1  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  has  there  been 
greater  need  for  earnest  endeavor  on  behalf  of  the  causes  which 
this  organization  espouses.  The  Division  President  asks  of 
every  member  to  pledge  herself  anew  to  this  labor  of  love  and 
respond  to  these  calls  with  gratification.  The  special  call  for 
February  is  made  to  Chapters  for  funds  to  build  a  memorial 
chapel  at  the  Confederate  Women's  Home  in  Fayetteville,  for 
this  is  a  great  need.  It  is  hoped  that  work  on  this  chapel  will 
be  begun  during  the  spring. 

The  call  for  March  is  for  the  Mrs.  Norman  V.  Randolph 
Relief  Fund,  as  this  Division  has  pledged  $500  for  the  year 
to  this  splendid  work.  While  responding  to  many  objects  of 
Division  work,  the  North  Carolina  "Daughters"  have  never 
failed  to  respond  with  great  interest  to  the  cause  of  the  gen- 
eral organization.  While  the  President  stresses  the  care  of  the 
survivors  of  the  War  between  the  States  as  the  first  and  fore- 
most object  of  the  Division,  she  calls  the  attention  of  the 
Daughters  to  a  benevolence  which  appeals  very  strongly  to 
every  member — the  bed  at  the  Tubercular  Sanatorium,  where 
needy  descendants  of  Confederate  soldiers  are  given  free 
treatment.  It  is  a  great  humanitarian  work,  and  this  me- 
morial is  recorded  in  the  sanatorium  by  a  bronze  tablet,  bear- 
ing the  following  inscription:  "The  North  Carolina  Division, 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  maintains  a  free  bed 
in  this  institution — The  Bessie  Beall  Reid  bed." 

Included  in  the  Division  President's  calendar  is  a  fine  list 
of  prizes  offered  for  essays  on  historical  subjects  to  members 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


73 


of  North  Carolina  Division  and  to  the  Children  of  the  Con- 
federacy, also  prizes  for  Chapters  and  District  reports  and 
for  registration,  these  to  be  awarded  at  the  next  annual  con- 
vention of  the  Division. 

The  minutes  of  the  last  annual  convention  (held  in  Octo- 
ber) came  from  the  press  very  early,  by  the  middle  of  Janu- 
ary, and  the  Division  feels  a  pardonable  pride  in  the  accom- 
plishments recorded  within  these  three  hundred  pages. 

A  meeting  of  the  Executive  Board  and  District  Directors 
.  of  the  Division  was  held  on  January  11,  in  Raleigh,  when  the 
activities  of  the  organization  were  discussed  and  plans  were 
made  for  the  furtherance  of  the  work.  These  officers  were 
delightfully  entertained  at  luncheon  at  the  Sir  Walter  Raleigh 
Hotel  by  the  President,  Mrs.  Woodard. 

*     *  * 

South  Carolina. — The  thirty-first  annual  convention  of  the 
South  Carolina  Division  was  held  in  Rock  Hill,  November 
29-December  1,  the  three  Chapters  of  the  city  acting  as 
hostesses,  and  much  warm  hospitality  was  dispensed. 

Outstanding  features  of  this  convention  was  the  one 
hundred  per  cent  attendance  of  officers  and  ninety  per  cent 
attendance  of  the  one  hundred  and  thirty-two  Chapters,  and 
the  presence  of  these  general  officers — Mrs.  St.  John  A.  Law- 
ton,  Past  President  General;  Miss  Mary  B.  Poppenheim, 
Past  'President  General;  and  Mrs.  R.  D.  Wright,  General 
Chairman  Education.  The  report  of  the  Division  President, 
Mrs.  Thomas  J.  Mauldin,  showed  a  broad  scope  of  work. 

Six  new  Chapters  had  been  organized  during  the  year,  and 
five  hundred  new  members  gained.  Ten  new  Chapters  of 
Children  of  the  Confederacy  were  organized  and  528  new 
members  gained. 

The  historical  work  rivals  any  previous  historical  report, 
the  adoption  of  Latane's  History  by  State  Board  of  Educa- 
tion being  the  culmination  of  long  endeavor. 

South  Carolina  won  ten  of  the  general  prizes:  The  Youree 
prize,  $25,  for  awarding  second  largest  number  of  World  War 
Crosses  of  Military  Service;  Faris  trophy,  largest  number  of 
new  members  between  ages  of  eighteen  and  twenty-five  years; 
Andrews  Medal,  best  essay  on  Peace  Conference;  Mary  D. 
Carter  prize,  $25,  for  selling  largest  number  of  Horton's 
Youth's  History;  Washington  House  Medal,  best  essay  on 
Albert  Sidney  Johnston;  Special  Prize — "The  Pageant  of 
America' — for  preparing  a  report  on  "Errors  and  Omissions 
in  Textbooks  on  American  History;"  Harvey  Loving  Cup,  for 
registering  largest  number  of  C.  of  C.  members;  $5  for  best 
essay  by  C.  of  C.  member  on  Arkansas  Soldiers;  $5,  for  best 
essay  by  C.  of  C.  on  "Mammy  in  Old  Plantation  Days." 

Thirteen  thousand  dollars  has  passed  through  the  hands  of 
the  Treasurer.  The  South  Carolina  Division  raised  $6,000 
to  match  the  $5,000  appropriated  by  the  legislature  in  1927 
for  placing  a  memorial  statue  of  Wade  Hampton  in  Statuary 
Hall,  Washington,  D.  C. 

The  final  report  of  the  Woodrow  Wilson  Memorial  scholar- 
ship fund  showed  South  Carolina  giving  $800,  which  was 
S200  oyer  her  quota. 

The  educational  work  is  gratifying,  there  being  nine  gen- 
eral U.  D.  C.  scholarships,  ten  Division  scholarships,  seven 
from  the  four  Districts,  and  twenty-two  awarded  by  Chap- 
ters.   Total  for  all  educational  purposes,  $8,276.50. 

South  Carolina  Division  will  contribute,  in  1928,  $100  to 
Mrs.  Olivia  Pooser,  of  Orangeburg,  the  only  living  Mother  of 
the  Confederacy  in  this  State. 

Plans  were  made  for  placing  a  handsome  tablet  in  the  First 
Baptist  Church,  Columbia,  to  mark  the  first  meeting  place  of 
the  Secession  convention.    The  next  State  convention  will  be  in 


Columbia,  and  the  unveiling  ceremonies  will  take  place  at 
the  time. 

Two  very  handsome  flags  were  presented  to  the  Division  in 
memory  of  Gen.  Nathan  B.  Evans  and  his  wife,  who  was  one 
of  the  remarkable  girls  of  the  sixties.  The  old  flag  of  the 
Edgefield  Hussars,  which  was  attached  to  the  Hampton  Legion, 
was  also  presented. 

In  Chapter  reports,  the  loving  thought  and  care  of  the  Con- 
federate veteran  was  the  high  point.  In  the  recommendation 
of  the  State  President,  Daughters  were  urged  to  work  for  in- 
crease in  pensions  for  Confederate  veterans. 

Miss  Marion  Salley,  of  Orangeburg,  Past  State  Historian, 
was  elected  President  of  the  Division,  an  honor  well  deserved, 
and  for  which  she  is  highly  qualified.  The  other  officers  for 
1928  are:  First  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Fred  Culvern,  Kershaw; 
Second  Vice  President,  Mrs.  J.  B.  Workman,  Ware  Shoals; 
Director  Edisto  District,  Mrs.  W.  A.  Dukes,  Branchville; 
Director  Pee  Dee  District,  Mrs.  W.  B.  Harris,  Timmons- 
ville;  Director  Ridge  District,  to  be  supplied;  Director  Pied- 
( Continued  on  page  78.) 


iftatariral  S*partmntt,  1. 1.  <t. 


Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  History.-^ 
Key  Word:  "Preparedness."    Flower:  The  Rose. 
Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Historian  General. 

HISTORICAL  STUDY  FOR  1928. 
U.  D.  C.  Topics  for  February. 
Folk  Tales  and  Superstitions  of  the  Negroes. 


C.  of  C.  Program  for  February. 

Make  a  study  of  the  city  of  Richmond,  Va.;  tell  where 
located,  who  founded  it,  who  named  it,  and  why  so  named; 
its  connection  with  the  history  of  the  Confederacy;  its  popu- 
lation and  principal  industries  in  the  sixties  and  now;  what 
distinguished  people  were  born  there.  Give  a  little  story 
about  it,  either  history  or  tradition,  at  any  period  of  its 
history.  

RULES  GOVERNING  PRIZES. 

All  these  cups  are  held  for  one  year  by  the  winners,  who 
are  to  have  their  names  engraved,  with  date  of  award,  and 
when  filled  they  are  to  be  placed  in  the  Confederate  Museum 
at  Richmond,  Va. 

Medals  and  money  prizes  are  the  property  of  the  one  win- 
ning same. 

Contestants  will  please  send  postage  if  return  of  essay  not 
winning  prize  is  desired. 

Rules. 

1.  Essays  must  not  contain  over  2,000  words.  Number  of 
words  must  be  stated  in  top  left-hand  corner  of  first  page. 

2.  Essays  must  be  typewritten,  with  fictitious  signature. 
Real  name,  Chapter,  and  address  must  be  in  sealed  envelope 
on  outside  of  which  is  fictitious  name  only. 

3.  Essays  must  be  sent  to  State  Historian,  who  will  forward 
to  Historian  General  by  October  1,  1928. 

4.  Essays  on  all  subjects  given  may  be  submitted,  but  only 
two  on  each  subject  can  be  forwarded  by  State  Historians. 

5.  Prize  winning  essays  to  be  property  of  the  U.  D.  C. 

6.  These  same  rules  apply  to  essays  submitted  by  C.  of  C 


74 


C^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


Confebecateb  Southern  /Ifcemonal  association 


Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson  President  General 

209  Fourteenth  Street,  N.  E.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan  First  Vice  President  General 

1640  Pea  ody  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Miss  Sue  H.  Walker  Second  Vice  President  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Mrs.  J.  T.  Hight  Treasurer  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 
Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson.... Recording  Secretary  General 
7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mildred  Rutherford    Historian  General 

Athens,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier  .  .Corresponding  Secretary  General 
College  Park,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle  Poet  Laureate  General 

653  South  McLean  Boulevard,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Mrs.  Belle  Allen  Ross  Auditor  General 

Montgomery,  Ala. 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke  Chaplain  General 

Mathews,  Va. 

Mrs.  L.  T.  D.  Quimby  National  Organizer 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


STATE  PRESIDENTS 

Alabama— Montgomery  Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas— Fayetteville  Mrs.  J.  Garside  Welch 

District  of  Columbia — Washington  Mrs.  N.  P.  Webster 

Florida— Gainesville  Mrs.  Townes  R.  Leigh 

Georgia— Atlanta  Mrs.  William  A.  Wright 

Kentucky— Bowling  Green  Missjeane  D.  Blackburn 

Louisiana— New  Orleans  Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Maryland  Mrs.  D.  H.  Fred 

Mississippi — Greenwood  Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough 

Missouri — St.  Louis  Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

North  Carolina— Ashe  ville  Mrs.  J.J.  Yates 

Oklahoma— Oklahoma  City  Mrs.  James  R.  Armstrong 

South  Carolina— Charleston  Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith 

Tennessee— Memphis  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Miller 

Texas— Dallas  Mrs.  S.  M.  Fields 

Virginia— Richmond  Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner 

West  Virginia — Huntington  Mrs.  D.  D.  Geiger 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  Mary  Forrest  Bradley,  Editor,  2043  Cowden  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 


MESSAGE  FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

My  Dear  Coworkers:  In  acknowledging  the  gracious  cour- 
tesy and  cordial  greetings  extended  by  our  honored  and  be- 
loved Commander  in  Chief,  U.  C.  V.,  Gen.  J.  C.  Foster,  the 
representative  of  the  gallant  heroes  who  sponsored  the  or- 
ganization representing  the  labor  and  loving  service  of  our 
mothers,  we  can  but  feel  especially  gratified  that  the  chivalrous 
spirit  of  his  mother  of  blessed  memory  and  the  loyal  devotion 
to  the  Southland  and  all  for  which  she  stands,  as  exemplified 
in  the  charming  woman  who,  as  his  life  companion  and  his 
inspiration  and  ideal,  have  so  left  their  impress  as  to  add  new 
luster  to  a  life  which  has  proved  a  benefaction,  and  helped  to 
make  the  world  a  better  place  in  which  to  live.  May  the 
new  year  deal  gently,  and  time  unlimited  add  only  blessings 
to  crown  the  sunset  of  life  for  them. 

The  Monument  Immortal 

As  fresh  in  the  hearts  of  the  South  to-day  as  if  it  were  but 
yesterday,  the  memory  of  the  valor  of  the  men  who  wore  the 
gray  lifts  to  heights  unmeasured  and  treasures  beyond  com- 
pare these  sacred  memories  waiting  to  fittingly  memorialize 
them  and  to  transmit  to  future  generations  the  story  of  the 
glory  of  the  sons  of  the  South.  The  incomparable  memorial 
being  carved  upon  the  face  of  Stone  Mountain  will  carry, 
while  time  shall  last,  this  wondrous  story,  and  millions  yet 
unborn  will  gaze  upon  the  matchless  faces  of  these  idols  of 
Southern  hearts  and  hear  the  wondrous  stories  of  heroism  and 
find  inspiration  for  high  ideals,  purity  of  purpose,  and  Chris- 
tian citizenship. 

Ere  this  reaches  the  press,  the  figure  of  the  master  mind, 
"The  idol  of  the  South,"  the  peerless  leader,  Robert  E. 
Lee,  will  stand  out  in  bold  relief,  soon  to  have  added  the 
figures  of  Davis  and  Jackson,  completing  the  central  group. 

Desiring  to  aid  in  every  possible  way  in  furthering  this 
movement,  space  has  been  given  this  month  to  the  Gold 
Star  Book  of  Memory  and  the  Children's  Founders  Roll. 
Each  member  and  each  Association  is  urged  to  have  a  part 
in  thus  lending  support  to  the  work  and  to  assist  Mrs.  Rogers 
Winter,  the  very  able  volunteer  worker  for  the  Stone  Moun- 
tain Memorial.  Mrs.  Nathan  Bedford  Forrest,  Decatur 
Road,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  is  General  Chairman  of  this  fund;  please 
send  reports  of  all  contributions  to  her,  and  send  to  the  Treas- 
urer General,  Mrs.  J.  T.  Hight,  Fayetteville,  Ark.,  all  funds 
collected  for  this  purpose. 

Faithfully  yours,  Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson, 

President  General,  C.  S.  M.  A. 


GREETINGS  FROM  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

The  following  comes  from  Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith,  Presi- 
dent of  the  C.  S.  M.  Association  of  South  Carolina: 

"In  the  name  of  the  Memorial  Associations  of  South  Caro- 
lina, I  am  sending  New  Year's  greetings  and  all  good  wishes 
for  a  happy  and  successful  season  of  service  in  the  wonderful 
work  that  is  being  carried  on  under  your  devoted  leader- 
ship. 

"  We,  here,  will  continue  our  efforts  to  keep  alive  in  the 
hearts  of  the  youth  of  our  State  such  an  appreciation  ofTour 
Southern  heroes,  the  honoring  of  whose  self-sacrificing  de- 
votion to  home  and  country  are  the  objects  of  our  Associa- 
tion's endeavor,  that  they  will  deem  it  a  sacred  privilege  to 
carry  on  the  work  begun  by  our  noble  women  of  the  sixties. 

"Assuring  you  of  my  appreciation  of  the  honor  conferred 
upon  me  in  being  made  President  of  the  Confederated 
Southern  Memorial  Association  in  South  Carolina, 

I  am,  with  warm  personal  regards,  yours  sincerely, 

Videau  M.  Legare  Beckwith. 


STONE    MOUNTAIN    CONFEDERATE  MEMORIAL. 

"Without  sword  or  flag,  and  with  soundless  tread, 
We  muster  once  more  our  deathless  dead 
Out  of  each  lonely  grave." 

Like  the  echo  of  a  bugle  call  to  action  from  the  bivouacs 
of  the  dead  comes  the  call  of  the  Children's  Founders  Roll, 
summoning  the  people  of  the  South  to  unite  in  honoring 
"the  men  by  Lee  and  Stonewall  led." 

Long  ago  they  died.  Some  sleep  now  beneath  the  columned 
whiteness  of  cold  marble;  some,  in  silent,  serried  ranks,  main- 
tain the  comradeships  of  war;  and  some  lie,  lost  and  lonely, 
in  nameless  graves  on  fields  of  battle  hallowed  by  the  blood 
of  heroes. 

Our  dead! 

Shall  the  ages  efface  their  name  and  story,  as  Time  and 
Death  already  have  blurred  the  outward  semblance  of  their 
souls? 

Or  shall  we  bring  "up  from  the  dust  of  the  dead"  the  un- 
dying glory  of  the  past? 

Let  us  give  to  the  ages  the  record  of  a  people's  valor,  a. 
people's  pride,  a  people's  sorrow,  and  a  people's  love. 

Enroll  the  children  of  the  South  now  in  memory  of  their 
Confederate  ancestors. 


il 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


75 


"On  the  muster  roll  of  glory 
In  my  country's  future  story" 
I  will  consecrate  their  names. 

The  Stone  Mountain  Confederate  Memorial,  through  its 
Children's  Founders  Roll  and  its  Golden  Book  of  Memory  for 
the  enrollment  of  living  Confederate  veterans,  offers  to  the 
South  a  great  opportunity  to  inscribe  the  names  of  the  vet- 
erans of  the  sixties  on  an  imperishable  "  muster  roll  of  glory." 

Will  you  join  in  memorializing  the  South's  gray  heroes? 
Will  you  make  it  possible  for  every  living  soldier  of  the  sixties 
to  own  the  gold  medal  which  means  that  his  name  is  written 
in  the  South's  great  Book  of  Memory? 

More  than  sixty  years  ago  the  remnant  of  Lee's  army  stood 
with  him  at  Appomattox.  Wearied  with  the  stress  of  war, 
heartbroken  with  realization  of  the  futlity  of  their  sacrifices, 
they  watched,  with  tear-filled  eyes,  as  their  leader,  stern, 
sad-eyed,  but  proudly  humble,  surrendered  all  save  honor. 

Thin,  gaunt,  and  war-scarred,  clothed  in  the  tattered  gar- 
ments of  a  needy  cause,  they  wended  their  way  homeward 
again.  Their  battle  flags,  shell-torn  and  grimed,  were  furled 
at  Lee's  command;  but  they  brought  back  with  them  the 
banners  of  their  courage,  the  standards  of  their  honor,  unsullied 
by  the  stains  of  war.  Wearing  the  hero-look  of  those  who 
have  faced  death  for  honor's  sake,  they  enlisted  anew  in  the 
service  of  the  South.  Patriots  in  war,  patriots  in  peace,  they 
salvaged  the  hopes  and  the  heritage  of  a  people. 

These  of  whom  I  speak  were  our  own  men,  our  own  patriots, 
our  own  heroes.  Shall  we  forget  what  they  have  done  for  us? 
Shall  we  permit  their  names  to  fade  away  into  the  oblivion 
of  the  years?  Or  shall  we  set  their  names  where  they  will 
shine  forever  in  the  light  of  Fame? 

Time  moves  on.  Only  a  few  of  them  are  left.  The  hero 
look  upon  their  faces  has  yielded  to  the  touch  of  age.  Soon 
the  last  gray  soldier  will  have  vanished  in  the  mists  that  rise 
beyond  the  confines  of  eternity.  Too  late  then  to  let  them 
know  how  much  we  loved  them.  Too  late  then  to  give  hap- 
piness to  their  old  hearts.  Too  late  then  to  see  them  thrill 
once  more  at  the  sight  of  the  South's  gold  token  of  devotion. 
Now  is  the  time  to  let  them  know  that  the  South  has  not 
forgotten  them  and  the  cause  for  which  they  fought. 

Enroll  one  or  more  veterans  in  the  Golden  Book  of  Mem- 
ory. Send  in  your  contribution  of  five  dollars  or  more  now. 
If  every  one  will  aid  in  this  way,  every  name  can  be  enrolled. 
Will  you  help?  Mary  Carter  Winter, 

Volunteer  Secretary  for  the  Enrollment  of  Living  Veterans. 


STONE  MOUNTAIN  MEDALS  PRESENTED. 

Twenty-four  Stone  Mountain  Memorial  medals  were 
presented  to  veterans  at  the  Confederate  Home  of  Louisiana, 
at  New  Orleans,  recently,  by  members  of  the  Ladies'  Con- 
federate Memorial  Association  and  the  Sons  of  Confederate 
Veterans.  The  medals  are  of  gold  and  depict  in  miniature 
the  bas-relief  of  Jefferson  Davis,  Robert  E.  Lee,  and  Stonewall 
Jackson,  great  Confederate  leaders  now  being  carved  on  the 
mountain  near  Atlanta. 

"Dixie,"  sung  by  Mrs.  J.  J.  Ritayik,  opened  the  ceremony 
after  an  invocation  by  Rev.  U.  D.  Mooney,  D.D.  W.  O. 
Hart  served  as  master  of  ceremonies,  while  Miss  Daisy  M.  L. 
Hodgson,  President  of  the  Ladies'  Confederated  Memorial 
Association,  presented  the  medals.  Brief  addresses  felicitat- 
ing the  veterans  were  made  by  Gen.  W.  J.  Behan,  president 
of  the  organization  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  and 
that  of  the  Washington  Artillery,  by  J.  B.  Rosser,  Jr.,  Com- 
mander of  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  and  by  Capt. 
George  A.  Williams,  superintendent  of  the  Home,  and  James 


F.  Terrell,  Jr.,  Commander  of  Camp  Beauregard  No.  130, 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  several  addresses,  Miss  Hodgson 
gave  a  pleasing  history  of  the  medal  designed  for  the  living 
veterans,  concluding  with  a  verse  from  a  poem  dedicated 
to  the  veterans,  by  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle: 

"Pin  the  emblem  of  Stone  Mountain 
On  these  men  who  wore  the  gray; 
They  are  the  holiest  tokens 
In  the  Southern  land  to-day." 

After  the  pinning  on  of  the  medals  over  the  hearts  of  the 
dear  old  veterans,  by  Miss  Hodgson,  the  program  was  con- 
cluded with  the  song,  "Carry  Me  Back  to  Old  Virginia,"  and 
prayer. 

OVER  THE  ROLLING  HILLS. 

BY  MARY  GILCHRIST  POWELL,  LOWNDESBORO,  ALA. 

Over  the  rolling  hills,  fond  longing  leads  me  far 

To  the  plains  of  snowy  cotton,  where  the  happy  darkies  are; 

I  hear  their  chanting  melodies  in  memory  to-night, 

I  hear  the  banjo's  strumming,  wierd,  yet  soft  and  light; 

I  see  the  lights,  the  home  lights,  beck'ning,  calling  me 

To  the  land  where  men  are  really  men,  and  hospitality 

Is  the  password  of  all  folk,  where  genuine  friendship's  fire — 

Over  those  rolling  hills  and  South  to  the  Land  of  Heart's  Desire! 

Over  the  rolling  hills  to  the  land  where  memories  reign 
Of  a  long-furled  flag  and  hosts  in  gray,  honored,  free  from 
stain ; 

Of  cavaliers  and  statesmen,  high  chivalry  everywhere, 
Of  genial  home  fires  burning,  when  hate  and  lust  were  rare; 
Stately  mansions,  cottages,  and  love  of  native  land, 
Where  woman  ruled  with  graciousness  her  family,  her  band; 
Could  bard  e'er  write  of  fairer  things  or  choose  more  glorious 
themes 

Than  those  of  the  land  o'er  the  rolling  hills,  my  Wonderful 
Land  of  Dreams? 

Over  the  rolling  hillsides  to  the  land  of  beauty  bright, 
Where  the  jessamine  burns  its  censer  in  the  deep  wood's 
darkest  night; 

Where  the  waif  mocking  bird  gurgles  rapture,  nor  ceases 
even  at  dusk; 

Where  bloom  the  magnolia,  the  Cherokee  rose,  and  the 

witchingly  sweet-scented  musk; 
Where  rivers  are  silver  and  meadows  are  green,  and  skies 

are  ever  of  blue; 
Where  warm  winds  tune  their  tender  lutes,  and  the  sun  shines 

all  the  day  thro'. 
0!  a  song  for  the  plains  of  summer  snow,  loveliest  spot  on 

earth — 

Aye,  I  long  for  the  land  o'er  the  rolling  hills,  God  bless  the 
land  of  my  birth! 


[Miss  Powell  is  now  a  girl  of  sixteen.  The  poem  was  writ- 
ten when  she  was  but  fifteen.] 


Holly  from  Canada.— A  Christmas  remembrance  came 
to  the  Veteran  in  a  box  of  holly  from  British  Columbia, 
sent  by  a  patron  and  friend,  P.  Fletcher,  of  Victoria,  with 
hearty  greeting  from  "an  English  sympathizer  with  Con- 
federate ideas,"  all  of  which  was  very  cheering  to  the  "Old 
Confed." 


76 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 

Sons  of  Confeberate  IDeterans 

Sumter  L.  Lowry,  Commander  in  Chief,  Tampa,  Fla. 


GENERAL  OFFICERS. 

Walter  L.  Hopkins,  Richmond,  Va  Adjutant  in  Chief 

John  M.  Kinard,  Newberry,  S.  C  Inspector  in  Chief 

Robert  M.  Beattie,  Memphis,  Term  Judge  Advocate  in  Chief 

Dr.  B.  W.  Lowry,  Tampa,  Fla  Surgeon  in  Chief 

W.  D.  Jackson,  Little  Rock,  Ark  Quartermaster  in  Chief 

Mat.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  Washington,  D.  C  Historian  in  Chief 

Y.  R.  Beasley,  Tampa,  Fla  Commissary  in  Chief 

Rev.  John  Durham  Wing,  Winter  Park,  Fla  Chaplain  in  Chief 

EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL. 

Sumter  L.  Lowry,  Chairman  Tampa,  Fla. 

N.  B.  Forrest,  Secretary  Atlanta,  Ga. 

R.  G.  Lamkin  Roanoke,  Va. 

John  Ashley  Jones  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Edmond  R.  Wiles  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

Judge  Edgar  Scurry  Wichita  Falls.  Tex. 

Jesse  Anthony  Washington,  D.  C. 

COMMITTEE  CHAIRMEN. 

Arthur  H.  Jennings,  Historical  Lynchburg,  Va. 

J.  H.  Hamilton,  Relief  Mena,  Ark. 

George  A.  Miller,  Monument  Tallahassee,  Fla. 

John  H.  Robertson,  Memorial  Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 

John  Ashley  Jones,  Textbook  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Lucius  L.  Moss,  Finance  Lake  Charles,  La. 

Dr.  Mathew  Page  Andrews,  American  Legion  History. 

Baltimore,  Md. 

Col.  W.  McDonald  Lee,  Rutherford  Irvington,  Va. 

Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  Manassas  Battle  Field .  .  Washington,  D.  C. 
John  Ashley  Jones,  Stone  Mountain  Atlanta,  Ga. 


_  DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

R.  G.  Lamkin,  Roanoke,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

John  Ashley  Jones,  Atlanta,  Ga  Army  of  Tennessee 

Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  Army  of  Trans-Mississippi 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Maj.  Jere  C.  Dennis,  Dadeville  Alabama 

Dr.  Morgan  Smith,  Little  Rock  Arkansas 

John  A.  Lee,  208  North  Wells  St.,  Chicago,  111. .  .Central  Division 
Elton  O.  Pillow,  2413  North  Capitol  Street,  Washington,  D.  C. 

District  of  Columbia  and  Maryland 
S.  W.  Fry,  150  Green  Street,  Eastern  Division,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

John  Z.  Reardon,  Tallahassee  Florida 

Dr.  W.  R.  Dancy,  Savannah  Georgia 

J.  E.  Keller,  1109  Fincastle  Road,  Lexington  Kentucky 

Joseph  Roy  Price,  419-20  Giddens-Lane  Building,  Shreveport,  La. 

Robert  E.  Lee  3124  Locust  Street,  St.  Louis  Missouri 

Albert  C.  Anderson,  Ripley  Mississippi 

J.  D.  Paul,  Washington  North  Carolina 

E.  Riddle,  Oklahoma  City  Oklahoma 

A.  D.  Marshall,  1804  L.  C.  Smith  Building,  Seattle,  Washington 

Pacific  Division. 

Reid  Elkins,  Greenville  South  Carolina 

John  Hallberg,  Chattanooga  Tennessee 

E.  S.  McCarver, Orange    Texas 

Charles  T.  Norman,  Richmond  Virginia 

Dr.  Robert  K.  Buford,  Charleston  West  Virginia 


All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  J.  R.  Price,  Editor,  419-20  Giddens-Lane  Building,  Shreveport,  La. 


PLANS  FOR  LITTLE  ROCK  REUNION. 

General  Headquarters  has  made  an  official  call  for  the  1928 
dues  of  your  Camp.  The  constitution  provides  that  a  per 
capita  tax  of  $1  shall  be  paid  by  each  Camp  for  every  active 
member  in  good  standing  and  an  initiation  fee  of  $1  on  all 
new  members.  And  that  the  Camp  shall  remit  its  dues  on 
all  of  its  members  during  the  month  of  January  of  each  year. 

The  constitution  also  provides  that  officers  shall  be  elected 
either  during  the  months  of  December  or  January,  to  take 
effect  in  January.  The  Adjutant  in  Chief  requests  that  this 
be  done,  and  that  he  be  advised  promptly  of  your  action. 

From  all  reports,  the  reunion  and  convention  at  Little 
Rock,  Ark.,  May  8—11,  1928,  will  go  down  in  history  as  the 
most  successful  one  that  we  have  ever  had.  Thirty-two  com- 
mittees have  been  named;  and  each  one  is  functioning  splen- 
didly. They  have  «<  cured  a  cent  a  mile  rate  west  of  the 
Mississippi  River,  and  are  assured  of  great  reductions  in 
Southeastern  territory.  Chairman  Edmond  R.  Wiles  is  en- 
thusiastic about  the  great  preparations;  talks  of  the  determina- 
tion of  his  people  to  make  it  the  greatest  of  all  reunions.  Six 
bands  have  already  been  secured  for  music,  including  the 
famous  Cowboy  Band  from  Abilene,  Tex.  The  Southern 
Cross  Drill  will  be  one  of  the  great  features  of  the  reunion 
ball,  following  immediately  after  the  Grand  March  of  the 
veterans. 

All  comrades  who  contemplate  attending  the  convention 
should  make  application  for  reservations  at  once  to  Mr.  W.  S. 
Daniel,  War  Memorial  Building,  Little  Rock,  Ark.  Comrade 
Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Commander  Army  Trans-Mississippi  De- 
partment, is  General  Chairman  of  the  Reunion  Committee, 
and  you  may  rest  assured  that  all  of  your  inquiries  will  receive 
prompt  attention. 

Special  Orders  No.  5. 

1.  The  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Sons  of  Confederate 
Veterans  is  very  anxious  that  each  Division  at  least  double  its 
membership  in  1928  over  that  of  1927,  which  can  be  very 
easily  done  if  the  Division  Commanders  and  their  officers 
devote  a  very  small  part  of  their  time  toward  this  work.  In 


order  that  the  Division  Commanders  who  may  take  sufficient 
interest  in  the  organization  to  increase  the  membership  of  their 
divisions  as  hereinafter  set  out,  the  Commander  in  Chief  has 
authorized  the  awarding  of  a  solid  gold  Division  Commander's 
Badge  at  the  Little  Rock  convention,  suitably  engraved,  to 
the  Division  Commanders  who  increase  the  membership  of 
their  respective  Divisions,  as  follows,  by  May  10,  1928: 

Alabama,  from  592  to  1,092;  Arkansas,  from  3-15  to  845; 
Central,  from  39  to  200;  District  of  Columbia  and  Maryland, 
from  113  to  226;  Eastern,  from  107  to  214;  Florida,  from 
1,702  to  1,702;  Georgia,  from  617  to  1,117;  Kentucky,  from 
237  to  474;  Louisiana,  from  152  to  652;  Mississppi,  from 
228  to  500;  Missouri,  from  77  to  200;  North  Carolina,  from 
263  to  526;  Oklahoma,  from  179  to  500;  Pacific,  from  0  to 
200;  South  Carolina,  from  651  to  1,151;  Tennessee,  from 
166  to  666;  Texas,  from  282  to  782;  Virginia,  from  1,188  to 
1,500;  West  Virginia,  from  131  to  262. 

Your  Commander  in  Chief  first  thought  that  he  would 
authorize  the  awarding  of  this  badge  to  every  Division  which 
would  double  its  membership,  but  upon  going  fully  into  the 
matter,  he  saw  that  this  basis  would  be  unfair  to  a  number  of 
the  Divisions.  Therefore,  after  taking  into  careful  considera- 
tion the  memberships  in  the  different  Divisions  for  the  past 
five  years,  he  has  set  a  minimum  membership  which  it  is 
believed  that  any  Division  Commander  can  attain  with  very 
little  effort. 

Host  to  the  Reunion. 

By  special  invitation  extended  during  the  last  meeting  of 
the  legislature,  the  State  of  Arkansas  invited  the  thirty-eighth 
annual  reunion  to  meet  within  its  borders,  and,  to  demonstrate 
its  earnestness  in  extending  the  invitation,  appropriated  the 
sum  of  $30,000,  to  be  used  in  defraying  the  expenses  of  caring 
for  these  heroes  who  wore  the  gray  and  their  descendants 
in  what  is  probably  the  last  reunion  to  be  held  west  of  the 
Mississippi  River.  All  committees  necessary  for  carrying 
out  the  plans  have  been  organized  and  at  work  since  Septem- 
ber. "We  welcome  you  to  the  'Wonder  State'  and  the  'City 
of  Roses,'"  says  Edmond  R.  Wiles,  general  chairman. 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


77 


RECOLLECTIONS  OF  HON.  JEFFERSON  DA  VIS. 

BY  CAPT.  JAMES  DINKINS,  OF  NEW  ORLEANS. 

My  veiy  first  recollection  of  Mr.  Davis  was  a  visit  he  paid 
to  our  plantation  home  in  Madison  County.,  Miss.,  in  Sep- 
tember, 1853,  or  1854.  I  was  eight  or  nine  years  of  age  at  the 
time. 

He  had  come  from  Vicksburg  by  train  to  Jackson,  thence 
by  stage  to  Canton,  where  my  father  met  him  with  the  car- 
riage. There  was  no  railroad  in  Madison  until  1855.  The 
people  of  our  neighborhood  had  arranged  to  give  Mr.  Davis  a 
reception.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  was  a  home  coming  from 
Washington,  or  whether  it  was  to  be  an  occasion  of  congratu- 
lations on  a  recent  election  success.  That  feature  of  his  visit 
did  not  interest  me.  Every  arrangement  had  been  completed 
for  a  barbecue  and  fish  fry,  to  be  held  at  Big  Lake,  a  beautifu 
body  of  water  on  my  father's  land,  three  miles  distant  from' 
the  house.  The  barbecue  was  given  the  day  following  his  ar- 
rival. 

A  dozen  or  more  neighbors  had  assembled  at  our  home  and 
were  sitting  on  the  long  gallery,  awaiting  the  arrival  of  Mr. 
Davis.  When  he  and  my  father  alighted  from  the  carriage, 
the  people  all  stood  up,  and  my  father  introduced  him  to  those 
who  had  not  formerly  known  him  as  Colonel  Davis,  and  my 
mother  called  him  "Colonel."  The  distinction  he  had  gained 
as  a  soldier  in  Mexico  had  not  been  forgotten.  He  was  still 
the  soldier  hero  of  the  people.  Mr.  Davis  was  very  much 
pleased  by  the  presence  of  the  people  on  his  arrival,  due 
somewhat,  I  think,  to  the  fact  that  Madison  was  a  Whig 
county. 

The  next  time  I  remember  Mr.  Davis  was  at  a  Fourth  of 
July  barbecue  in  the  little  town  of  Fannin,  Rankin  County, 
two  years  later.  For  some  reason,  my  father  was  not  pres- 
ent. 

There  were  visitors  from  four  counties — Hines,  Madison, 
Scott,  and  Rankin.  I  saw  Mr.  Davis  and  gave  him  the  mes- 
sage sent  by  my  father,  expressing  regret  for  not  being  there. 
At  first  he  did  not  recognize  me.  He  lifted  my  hat,  and  asked: 
"Is  this  Bud,  Hamilton  Dinkin's  son?  Tell  your  mother 
and  father  how  sorry  I  am  they  are  not  here."  It  was  clear 
to  me  that  Mr.  Davis  was  the  idol  of  the  people.  Every  one 
wanted  to  be  near  him,  and  it  was  with  difficulty  he  was 
able  to  speak,  so  insistent  were  the  people  to  have  a  personal 
touch  with  him. 

I  next  saw  Mr.  Davis  the  day  following  the  battle  of  Seven 
Pines.  He  and  General  Lee,  who  succeeded  General  Joseph 
E.  Johnston  in  command  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia, 
rode  along  our  lines.  We  could  not  cheer  him  because  of  the 
close  proximity  of  the  Yankee  works. 

I  saw  him  again  on  April  11,  1863,  in  Richmond,  where  I 
had  gone  from  Fredericksburg  to  accept  an  appointment  as 
first  lieutenant  of  cavalry. 

Twenty-four  years  afterwards,  I  saw  him  at  his  home  on 
the  peaceful  Mississippi  Sound — 1887.  I  was  living  at  Aber- 
deen, Miss.,  and  was  president  of  the  Fair  Association.  It 
was  decided  that  a  committee  should  go  to  Beauvoir  and 
invite  Mr.  Davis  to  the  fair,  that  the  people  might  see  him 
once  more.  The  committee  consisted  of  John  M.  Allen, 
Judge  E.  O.  Sykes,  Colonel  Ed  Russell,  R.  L.  Hatch,  and 
myself.  We  had  a  private  car  furnished  by  the  Mobile  and 
Ohio  Railroad  for  the  trip.  The  car  was  placed  on  a  side 
track  in  rear  of  the  house,  and  we  passed  around  to  the  front, 
where  Mr.  Davis  was  standing  on  the  high  gallery  to  receive 
us.  He  was  greatly  changed  since  I  last  saw  him,  and  I  felt 
a  reverence  for  him  that  I  will  not  forget.  He  was  then  eighty 
years  of  age.    Judge  Sykes  made  the  address,    Mr.  Davis 


was  quite  feeble,  and  when  he  arose  to  reply,  he  held  on  to 
the  back  of  the  chancel  chair.  He  began  to  speak  in  a  con- 
versational voice,  but  soon  he  straightened  up  and  all  the 
fire  and  vigor  of  the  past  came  back.  He  made  a  wonderful 
speech.  He  told  us  how  dearly  he  would  enjoy  going  to  the 
fair  to  see  the  people,  but  his  health  would  not  permit  it. 

We  returned  to  our  homes  impressed  more  than  before  of 
the  grandeur  and  greatness  of  our  President. 

Mr.  Davis  died  at  the  home  of  Judge  Charles  E.  Fenner, 
in  New  Orleans,  in  the  summer  of  1889.  His  body  lay  in 
state  in  the  City  Hall,  and  thousands  visited  the  place  to  see 
his  face  once  more,  and  unnumbered  thousand  attended  the 
funeral  in  Metairie  Cemetery,  where  his  remains  were  tem- 
porarily placed,  in  the  tomb  of  the  "Association  of  the  Army 
of  Northern  Virginia." 

The  qualities  displayed  by  Mr.  Davis  during  his  boyhood 
were  present  with  him  during  life.  He  was  a  man  of  unim- 
peachable integrity,  liberal  mind,  and  of  the  highest  moral 
principles.  No  man  ever  had  a  greater  moral  integrity  than 
Mr.  Davis.  He  was  a  man  of  high  purpose,  spotless  integrity, 
and  exalted  patriotism.  A  man  who  in  the  field  exhibited 
dauntless  courage  and  to  the  cabinet  a  breadth  of  view  and 
grasp  of  conditions  which  marked  him  as  the  deep  student  of 
our  institutions,  and  in  the  South  worthy  to  sit  with  the 
noblest;  and  when  defeat  and  disaster  and  utter  ruin  overtook 
us,  he  bore  with  patient  and  calm  demeanor  the  bitter  shafts 
of  calumny  and  slander — the  man  who  typified  what  we 
loved  so  ardently  that  his  name  seems  linked  in  indissoluble 
union  with  the  rise,  the  glory,  and  the  defeat  of  the  great 
Southern  cause. 

Jefferson  Davis  was  a  statesman,  a  soldier,  a  man  of  high 
character,  a  cabinet  officer,  a  president.  Not  put  in  office  by 
a  bullet,  but  by  ballot. 

I  would  not  needlessly  stir  the  blood  of  the  American  youth, 
but  I  would  have  him  read  the  true  story  of  the  War  between 
the  States.  I  would  have  him  study  the  lives  and  characters 
of  Jefferson  Davis  and  Robert  E.  Lee,  take  and  follow  them 
as  examples  of  statesmanship,  patriots,  and  private  citizens. 
I  would  have  them  remember  that  brilliant  civilization  that 
adorned  the  South  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  war.  I  would 
have  them  know  it  all — the  whole  truth. 


SIGNERS  OF  DECLARASION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 
( Continued  from  page  63. ) 

forward  to  take  him.  All  the  troops  in  Boston  seized  arms  to 
repel  a  general  attack,  when  the  governor  appeared  and  ap- 
pealed to  the  infuriated  citizens  to  disperse. 

The  casualties  amounted  to  five  dead  and  six  wounded. 
The  day  after  the  shooting  a  town  meeting  was  held  under 
the  leadership  of  Samuel  Adams  and  John  Hancock.  Before 
their  determined  protest  the  governor  yielded,  and  the  soldiers 
were  withdrawn  from  the  town.  The  incident  had  a  marked 
influence  on  all  of  the  colonists. 

When  the  time  came  for  the  Constitution  to  be  ratified  or 
rejected,  all  eyes  in  Massachusetts  were  turned  on  John 
Hancock  and  Samuel  Adams,  who  had  tremendous  influence. 
They  were  both  known  to  hesitate,  and  Adams,  in  particular, 
was  not  to  be  convinced  easily.  He  was  devoted  to  his  State 
and  thought  her  interests  were  to  be  sacrificed.  In  the  con- 
vention, Hancock  was  induced  to  offer  a  number  of  proposed 
amendments  supporting  the  rights  of  the  States.  Adams  an- 
nounced that  he  was  satisfied,  and  ratification  was  carried 
by  the  relatively  small  majority  of  nineteen. 


78. 


Qopfederat^  l/etcrai). 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 
(Continued  from  page  73.) 
mont  District,  Mrs.  M.  C.  Milling,  Greenwood;  Recording 
Secretary,  Mrs.  L.  Cottingham,  Dillon;  Corresponding  Secre- 
tary, Mrs.  John  M.  Kinard,  Newberry;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  R. 
E.  L.  Parmer,  Columbia;  Historian,  Mrs.  D.  S.  Vandiver, 
Anderson;  Registrar,  Mrs.  J.  Frost  Walker,  Union;  Recorder 
of  Crosses,  Mrs.  J.  H.  Summer,  Newberry;  Director  of  Pub- 
licity, Miss  Zena  Payne,  Johnston;  Auditor,  Mrs.  D.  H. 
Laney,  Chesterfield. 

*    *  * 

Tennessee. — Tennessee,  has  had  two  District  Conferences, 
November  25,  at  Knoxville,  and  December  9,  at  Murfrees- 
boro.  Both  were  successful.  Mrs.  Eugene  Monday,  Third 
Vice  President  of  the  Division,  and  Chairman  for  East 
Tennessee,  had  a  particularly  full  and  interesting  program. 

The  Past  President  of  Tennessee  Division,  Miss  Mary  Lou 
Gordon  White,  is  now  serving  as  Corresponding  Secretary 
General. 

An  especially  handsome  and  interesting  Yearbook  has  been 
gotten  out  by  Mrs.  A.  R.  Dodson,  of  Humboldt,  Historian  of 
the  Tennessee  Division.  It  is  profusely  illustrated,  and  in 
addition  to  the  historical  topics  and  list  of  prizes  for  historical 
work,  there  is  much  information  of  Tennessee  history.  The 
booklet  is  indeed  a  credit  to  the  Historical  Department  of 
the  Tennessee  Division. 

Virginia. — In  honor  of  its  President,  "The  Jennie  Gunn 
Ball  Student  Loan  Fund"  at  William  and  Mary  College  has 
been  started  by  Lee  Chapter,  of  Richmond. 

Also,  on  November  19,  a  memorial  bowlder,  erected  on  the 
Jefferson  Davis  Highway,  about  eight  miles  from  Richmond, 
was  unveiled  by  E.  G.  Tyler  and  J.  R.  Tyree,  two  Confed- 
erate veterans,  aged  eighty-one  and  ninety-one  years  re- 
spectively, in  honor  of  the  heroic  ancestors  of  Lee  Chapter 
members. 

The  address  was  made  by  Judge  Frank  T.  Sullon,  son  of  a 
Confederate  veteran,  and  the  singing  of  Confederate  songs 
was  an  attractive  feature.  The  President  of  the  Chapter  out- 
lined the  work  and  explained  that  the  names  of  the  ancestors 
with  their  records  and  the  names  of  the  contributing  de- 
scendants were  written  on  parchment  and  sealed  in  a  copper 
box  imbedded  in  the  bowlder. 


A  SURPRISE  THAT  FAILED. 

BY    S.    T.    STRATTON,    COMPANY   I,    10TH    GEORGIA  REGIMENT. 

It  was  in  the  spring  of  the  year  that  General  Johnston 
brought  his  army  from  the  Peninsula.  Our  regiment,  the 
10th  Georgia,  was  camped  on  the  right  of  the  road  leading 
from  Richmond  to  the  Chickahominy,  which  was  known,  I 
think,  as  the  New  Bridge  Road.  The  right  of  our  regiment 
was  on  the  road,  and  the  left  extended  back  on  the  ridge  over- 
looking the  bottom,  which  was  a  large  plantation.  At  this 
point  the  river  ran  close  to  the  ridge,  and  on  the  opposite 
bank,  with  only  a  small  strip  of  timber  and  elder  bushes  on 
our  side  of  the  stream.  The  guard  on  duty  at  this  bridge  was 
of  Louisiana  troops,  known  as  Forneaux's  Battalion. 

Joshua  Shropshire  and  I  strolled  off  to  the  left  of  the  regi- 
ment, and  while  down  the  hill  near  the  bottom,  he  called  my 
attention  to  several  men  who  had  come  out  of  the  woods  up- 
stream. I  thought  they  were  some  of  our  boys  out  foraging. 
In  a  minute  or  so  a  dozen  or  more  appeared,  and  we  then 
saw  by  their  uniforms  that  they  were  Federal  troops  and 
had  guns  at  carry  arms.  Shropshire  ran  as  fast  as  he  could  to 
notify  Colonel  Cummings,  and  I  went  just  as  fast  to  Corporal 


Robertson,  of  Manly's  North  Carolina  Battery,  which  was 
parked  in  the  rear  of  our  regiment,  Robertson  being  our 
favorite  gunner.  He  was  satisfied  they  were  Federal  troops, 
and  about  this  time  a  Federal  officer  on  horseback  appeared 
at  the  edge  of  the  woods.  Corporal  Robertson  got  a  gun  in 
position  and  was  about  to  fire,  when  Colonel  Cummings  ran 
up  and  ordered  him  not  to,  as  it  might  be  some  of  our  men; 
but  as  soon  as  Colonel  Cummings  was  satisfied  with  the  situa- 
tion, the  long  roll  was  sounded  and  a  line  of  battle  formed,  and 
we  had  quite  a  skirmish  for  a  while.  In  some  way  the  enemy 
got  across  the  stream,  which  was  quite  narrow  at  this  point, 
and  were  fired  at  by  Corporal  Robertson  when  ascending  the 
hill  on  the  opposite  side.  The  object  of  their  move  was  to 
capture  the  guard  at  the  bridge,  and  our  prompt  action  saved 
the  surprise. 

I  have  written  this  in  the  hope  of  hearing  from  some  of  my 
old  comrades  of  days  gone  by.  My  address  is  1505  North 
Peak  Street,  Dallas,  Tex. 


OCOEE. 

(The  suggested  State  Flower  for  Tennessee  is  the  Passion 
Flower,  so  called  by  the  early  Spaniards,  and  by  our  own 
pioneers  the  "May  Pop"  and  "Wild  Apricot,"  but  the 
Cherokee  Indians  called  it  "Ocoee,"  and  they  prized  it  as 
their  most  abundant  and  beautiful  of  all  flowers. 

"Oco-ee,  Oco-ee,  Oco-ee," 
The  Indian  Maiden  sang. 

"Oco-ee,  Oco-ee,  Oco-ee," 
The  echoing  mountains  rang: 

"Give  me  thy  blooms,  Oco-ee, 
Give  me  thy  flowers  rare, 

Thy  twilight  blue  of  sunset  be 
To  bind  my  mourning  hair. 

Give  me  thy  gems,  Oco-ee, 
Thy  turquoise  crown  unfold, 

Beset  with  bars  of  yellow  stars 
On  calyxes  of  gold. 

Oco-ee,  one  my  bridal  flower — 

(Now  widowed,  thou  shalt  be) — 
My  warrior  comes  not  home  again, 

He  comes  not  home  to  me, 
Oco-ee." 

"Oco-ee,  Oco-ee,  Oco-ee, 
'Twas  here  he  won  my  love, 

Your  flowers  were  my  bridal  bed, 
Blue  as  the  skies  above, 

But  O,  alas!  he  lies 
Unburied  in  an  unknown  land, 

Beneath  its  unknown  skies. 
Thy  gems  are  tears,  Oco-ee, 

(Ay,  yellow  tears  forlorn!) 
Thy  blue  is  turned  to  ruth  and  rue, 

Thy  turquoise  crown  is  thorn. 
Farewell,  my  land,  my  life,  my  love, 

Farewell,  O  flower  of  woe, 
My  warrior  comes  not  home  to  me 

But  I  to  him  will  go, 
Oco-ee." 

— John  Trotwood  Moore. 


Qopfederat^  tfeterai). 


79 


Still  Going  After  Them. — Com- 
rade W.  C.  Brown,  of  Gainesville,  Tex  , 
writes  that  he  has  passed  into  his  eighty- 
eighth  year,  but  is  all  right  when  he 
gets  into  his  jitney  and  goes  out  for  sub- 
scr  bers  to  the  Veteran.  He  built  up 
the  list  at  Gainesville  and  continues  to 
hold  it  up  to  "top  notch"  by  his  con- 
tinued efforts  every  year  May  his 
tribe  increase! 

W.  C.  Reeves,  of  Merkel,  Tex.,  a 
subscriber  to  the  Veteran  since  1902 
— and  to  the  end — writes  that  he  served 
in  Company  B,  8th  Tennessee  Regi- 
ment. He  is  now  nearing  his  eighty- 
fourth  milestone.  His  address  is  Route 
No.  1  Box  5L  

Maj.  Jere  C.  Dennis,  of  Dadeville, 
Commander  of  the  Alabama  Division, 
S.  C.  V.,  sends  a  new  subscriber  to  the 
Veteran  and  writes  that  he  will  "make 
special  efforts  to  follow  it  with  a  num- 
ber of  others."  If  every  Son  of  the 
Confederacy  would  do  a  little  mission- 
ary work  in  this  way,  the  Veteran 
would  prosper.    Who  will  be  next? 


"Yis,  sor,  work  is  scarce;  but  Oi  got 
a  job  last  Sunday  that  brought  me  a 
quid." 

"What,  Pat;  you  broke  the  Sab- 
bath?" 

:  "Well,  sor,  it  wuz  me  or  the  Sabbath. 
Wan  of  us  had  to  be  broke." — Mel- 
bourne Punch. 


TO  COMRADES  OF  THE  AMERI- 
CAN LEGION. 
Maj.  Gen.  David  C.  Shanks,  U.  S. 
Army,  retired,  is  now  engaged  in  writ- 
ing "The  Best  Stories  of  the  War," 
and  he  is  asking  that  comrades  of  the 
American  Legion  will  help  him  by  con- 
tributing some  of  those  humorous  in- 
cidents or  appealing  stories  which  they 
remember  and  which  had  their  setting 
in  camp,  rest  house,  in  the  hospitals, 
on  the  piers,  or  aboard  transports. 
He  will  be  grateful,  indeed,  for  all  this, 
and  will  give  credit  to  all  who  will  per- 
mit it. 

General  Shanks  has  a  recent  book 
to  his  credit,  "As  They  Passed  through 
the  Port,"  which  deals  with  experiences 
in  the  late  great  war.  Address  him  at 
Washington,  D.  C,  the  Wyoming 
Apartments. 

Knocked  Out! — A  tramp  rang  a 
doctor's  doorbell  and  asked  the  young 
woman  who  answered  if  she  would  be 
so  kind  as  to  ask  the  doctor  if  he  had  a 
pair  of  old  trousers  he  would  give  away. 
"I  am  the  doctor,"  said  the  young 
woman,  and  the  tramp  fell  down  the 
steps. —  Capper's. 


J.  H.  Faubion,  of  Leander,  Tex.,  who 
served  with  Company  C,  of  the  26th 
Tennessee  Infantry,  writes  that  he  is 
the  only  wearer  of  the  gray  left  in  that 
section,  so  he  has  to  depend  altogether 


"Lest 
We 

Forget 


These  cuts  show  both  sides  of  our 
Marker  for  Confederate  Graves,  if 
is  made  from  the  best  grade  of  iron, 
weighs  2.0  pounds,  measures  15x30 
inches,  painted  black  or  gray,  and 
approved  by  the  General  Organiza- 
tion, U.  D.  C. 

PRICE,  StOO  EACH  *^<& 
F.  O.  B.  ATTALL1 

ATTALLA  FOUNDRY  AND  MACHINE  CO. 
Attalla,  Ala. 


From  All  Causes,  Head  Noises  and  Other  Ear 

Troubles  Easily  and  Permanently  Relieved! 

Thousands  who  were 
formerly  deaf,  now 
hear  distinctly  every 
sound— even  whispers 
do  not  escape  them. 
Their  life  of  loneliness 
has  ended  and  all  is  now 
joy  and  sunshine.  The 
impaired  or  lacking  por- 
tions of  their  ear  drums 
have  been  reinforced  by 
^  simple  little  devices, 
scientifically  construct- 
ed for  that  special  pur- 
jM2*£3$gS^^ga  -  ^-'^  pose. 

Wilson   Common-Sense   Ear  Drums 

often  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears" 

are  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  of 
deafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  as 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drums, 
Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds, 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drums, 
Discharge  from  Ears,  etc.  No 
matter  what  the  case  or  how  long  stand- 
ing it  is,  testimonials  received  show  mar- 
velous results.  Common-Sense  Drumi 
strengthen  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one  point  of 
the  natural  drums,  thus  success- 
fully restoring  perfect  hearing 
where  medical  skill  even  fails  to 
help.  They  are  made  of  a  soft 
sensitized  material,  comfortable 
and  safe  to  wear.  They  are  easi- 
ly adjusted  by  the  wearer  and 
out  of  sight  when  worn. 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
thousands  of  others  will  help  you. 
Don't  delay.  Writo  today  for 
our  FREE  168  page  Book  on 
Deafness— giving  you  full  par- 
ticulars. 

Wilson  Ear  Drum  Co.,  t  In 

961  Todd  Bids'.,  Louisville 


upon  the  Veteran  for  "Confederate 
news."  He  is  now  eighty-four  years 
old,  and  the  nearest  comrade  to  him, 
ten  miles  away,  is  ninety-two. 


Mrs.  W.  N.  Woods,  1923  Fifth  Street, 
Lubbock,  Tex.,  is  interested  in  securing 
a  pension  for  the  widow  of  Asa  Pardee 
Bracken,  a  Kentucky  soldier  under  Mor- 
gan. He  was  reared  in  Ohio  County, 
Ky.,  near  or  in  Cromwell,  by  an  uncle, 
Bowles  Bracken.  Any  information  on 
his  war  service  will  be  appreciated  by 
Mrs.  Woods. 


He  had  ordered  some  chicken  soup 
in  the  lunchroom  and,  having  tasted, 
it  said  to  the  waitress: 

"  What  is  this  you  have  brought  me?  " 

"'Deed,  sah,  dat's  chicken  soup," 
was  the  reply. 

"Well,  there  is  no  chicken  in  it." 

"No,  sah;  dere  ain't  no  dog  in  dog 
biscuits,  either!" 


MONEY  IN  OLD  LETTERS 

Look  in  that  old  trunk  up  in  the  gar- 
ret and  send  me  all  the  old  envelopes 
up  to  1880.  Do  not  remove  the  stamps 
from  the  envelopes.  You  keep  the  let- 
ters.   I  will  pay  highest  prices. 

GEO.  H.  HAKES,  290  Broadway,  NEW  YORK,  N.Y. 


GARNERS  AND  PRESERVES 
SOUTHERN  LITERATURE  AND  TRADITIONS 


Ehttor  Biogrupliiral  Dept. 

LUCIAN  LAMAR  KNIGHT 

HISTORIAN 


ffitbrarg  of  g>nit%rtt  ffitteratare 

COMPILED 

UNDER  THE  DIRECT  SUPERVISION  OF  SOUTHERN  MEN  OF  LETTERS 

AT 

©It*  Untuf rattg  ttf  Htrgitna 

PUBLISHEO   Br  THE  MARTIN  1  HOYT  COMPANY,  ATLANTA,  6A. 


Oiioro  in  Cffljiff 


EDWIN  ANDERSON  ALDERMAN 
PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  VIRGINIA 

Citcraru  tbitnrs 

CHARLES  W.  KENT 


C.  ALPHONSO  SMITH 

U.  S.  NAVAL  ACADEMY 


JOHN  CALVIN  METCALF}"-^'TY  OF  VIRGINIA 


Aaaiatant  Hitrrarg  Editors 


MORGAN  CALLAWAY,  JR. 
UNIVERSITY  OF  TEXAS 

FRANKLIN  L.  RILEY 

WASHINGTON  AND  LEE  UNIVERSITY 

GEORGE  A.  WAUCHOPE 
UNIVERSITY  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA 


Atlanta  ,  Ga  .  ,  January  23  , 1928  . 


The  Confederate  Veteran, 
Nashville ,  Tenn . 

You  may  publish  this  letter  as  giving  announcement  of  the  issue 
of  the  LIBRARY  OF  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE  in  a  beautiful  Sealcraft  bind- 
ing.   This  full-bound  Fabricoid  set  of  17  Royal  volumes  is  impervi- 
ous to  insects  and  wears  equal  to  the  finest  leathers;  the  color  is 
black;  contains  all  the  portrait  illustrations  and  printed  on  dia- 
mond brand  paper  manufactured  especially  for  us  by  the  celebrated 
Dill  &  Collins  Company.    For  a  limited  time  only  we  will  send  a  set 
to  any  friend  of  the  VETERAN  by  express  prepaid  for  only  $75,  and 
same  may  be  paid  $5  monthly .    When  the  readers  of  the  VETERAN  real- 


ize the  price  is  less  than  •$.5r-pe-r  v; 
bound  Sealcraft  binding,,  we  think 
their  own  use,  or  as  a  gift  to  a 
school,  or  library,  will  apprec: 
avail  themselves  of  the  opportu 

We  ship  prepaid  on  open  acc 
ing  shipping  address,  just  how 
tioning  one  reference  should  t 


for  this  beautiful  full- 
intending  to  purchase  for 
j nt  or  friend,  a  club, 
1  special  announcement  and 
oecial  offer  affords. 

receipt  of  letter  specify- 
5rice  will  be  paid,  and  men- 
+  l  "y  term  plan  be  desired. 

>drs , 

MARTIN  &  HOYT  CO. 
Post  Office  Box  986, 
Atlanta,  Ga . 


JWH : LH 


82 


OUT-OF-PRINT  BOOKS. 
In  the  following  list  are  many  valuable  works  on  Confederate  history,  and  all 
of  them  more  or  less  scarce  at  this  time.  As  time  goes  on  their  value  increases,  as 
they  become  more  and  more  difficult  to  procure,  and  those  who  are  interested  in 
building  up  a  Confederate  library  should  not  let  this  opportunity  pass.  As  there  is 
but  one  copy  to  offer  of  some,  your  second  and  third  choice  should  be  given. 

Short  History  of  the  Confederate  States  of  America.    By  Jefferson  Davis. 

Cloth  $5  00 

Memoirs  of  Jefferson  Davis.    By  Mrs.  Davis.    Two  vols   8  00 

Life  of  Jefferson  Davis.    By  Frank  H.  Alfriend   4  00 

Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Confederacy.    Compiled  by  Hon.  J.  D.  Richard- 
son.  Two  vols   7  00 

Life  and  Letters  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee.    By  Dr.  J.  William  Jones   4  00 

Four  Years  under  Mars'  Robert.    By  Col.  Robert  Stiles   3  50 

Reminiscences  of  the  Civil  War.    By  Gen.  John  B.  Gordon   5  00 

Prison  Life  of  Jefferson  Davis.    By  Dr.  John  N.  Craven   4  00 

Shelby  and  His  Men.    By  John  N.  Edwards,  who  served  with  the  great  Mis- 
souri cavalry  leader   5  00 

With  Sword  and  Scalpel.    By  Dr.  John  N.  Wyeth   5  00 

Poems  by  Henry  Timrod.    Memorial  Edition   2  50 

The  War  between  the  States.   By  Alexander  H.  Stephens   8  00 

Four  Years  in  the  Saddle.   By  Harry  Gilmor   3  50 

Reminiscences  of  Peace  and  War.    By  Mrs.  Roger  Pryor   3  50 

Confederate  Wizards  of  the  Saddle.    By  Bennett  H.  Young   5  00 

Destruction  and  Reconstruction.    By  Gen.  Richard  Taylor   4  00 

Advance  and  Retreat.    By  Gen.  John  B.  Hood   .  4  00 

Order  from  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER.  PAGE 

General  Orders,  U.  C.  V   83 

Monument  to  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury   83 

Great  Anniversaries;  Southern  Toadyism   84 

General  Lee's  Farewell  Address   85 

When.   (Poem.)    By  Sally  Washington  Maupin   85 

Matthew  Fontaine  Maury.    By  Matthew  Page  Andrews   86 

Col.  John  W.  Inzer,  of  Alabama   87 

Commander  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  Department,  U.  C.  V   88 

Memories  of  Long  Ago.    By  Mrs.  Lizzie  Redwood  Goode   88 

They  Shall  Return.    (Poem.)    By  J.  Lewis  Milligan   89 

Jefferson  Davis  Highway.    (Poem.)    By  Lelita  Lever  Younge   90 

Statue  of  Jefferson  Davis  in  Vicksburg  National  Park.   By  John  Sharp  Williams.  90 

Our  Family  Physician.    By  Joseph  R.  Haw   92 

Where  Dixie  Sleeps  Farthest  North.    By  Hazel  Hankinson   94 

On  to  Washington.    By  I.  G.  Bradwell   95 

U.  C.  V.  Camp  at  Huntsville,  Ala   97 

The  Audrain  County  Flag.    By  Joe  Lee  Bomar   98 

The  Fighting  at  Spring  Hill,  Tenn.    By  Capt.  John  K.  Shellenberger   100 

The  Stone  Mountain  Emblem.    (Poem.)    By  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle   117 

Departments:  Last  Roll  '.   106 

U.  D.  C   110 

C.  S.  M.  A   116 


Mrs.  C.  Q.  Carman,  400  St.  Joseph 
Street,  Mobile,  Ala.,  is  very  anxious 
to  secure  the  record  of  her  father  as  a 
Confederate  soldier.  Willis  Briton 
Gonia  enlisted  from  either  Copiah  or 
Hinds  County,  Miss.,  as  a  private,  but 
she  does  not  know  company  or  regiment; 
his  father  was  the  third  settler  in  Hinds 
County,  near  Chapel  Hill,  Miss.  Her 
uncle,  Edmond  Rayford  Lewis,  who, 
she  thinks,  was  an  officer,  was  killed  in 


the  battle  of  Corinth,  Miss.  Anyone 
knowing  anything  of  the  service  of 
either  will  please  communicate  with 
Mrs.  Carman. 


Mrs.  Fred  Lawson,  of  Ennis,  Tex., 
would  like  to  know  with  what  company 
in  Harrison's  Regiment,  Capers's  Brig- 
ade, her  father,  R.  H.  Earnest,  was 
connected.  He  was  a  chaplain  of  the 
regiment  and  brigade. 


J.  A.  Joel  &  Go. 


SILK  AND  BUNTING 
FLAGS  AND  BANNERS 

U.  S.,  CONFEDERATE, 
AND  STATE  FLAGS 
SPECIAL  FLAGS  AND 
BANNERS  MADE  TO 
ORDER  AT  SHORT 
NOTICE 


147  Fulton  Street,  Mew  York,  N.  Y. 


T.  E.  Etheridge,  Adjutant  South 
Georgia  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Waycross, 
Ga.,  is  interested  in  securing  a  pension 
for  the  widow  of  William  Wilson,  who 
went  into  the  war  from  Ware  County, 
Ga.  He  was  a  Jew.  Any  information 
as  to  his  company  and  regiment  will 
be  appreciated. 


W.  W.  Hulse,  of  Fayetteville,  Ark., 
is  anxious  to  get  in  communication  with 
anyone  who  knew  him  when  in  the 
Confederate  army.  He  enlisted  in 
1864,  in  Howard  County,  Mo.,  under 
one  Doc  Jackman,  a  brother  of  Colonel 
Jackman,  who  was  with  General  Price 
on  his  raid  into  Missouri;  he  is  trying 
to  secure  a  pension. 


Mrs.  Zbitowsky  Kielen,  208  East 
Tenth  Street,  Dallas,  Tex.,  asks  for 
information  on  the  war  service  of  Frank 
Zbitowsky,  who  enlisted  from  Austin 
County,  Tex.,  at  Wilheim,  or  Cat 
Springs,  Tex.  His  widow  is  trying  to 
get  a  pension. 


Any  survivors  of  Company  H,  10th 
Virginia  Infantry,  in  1861-62,  or  any- 
one who  knew  John  B.  Armentrout, 
who  enlisted  from  Harrisonburg,  Va.| 
on  June  4,  1861,  in  that  command,  will 
please  write  to  his  widow,  Mrs.  Alice  A. 
Armentrout,  Rural  Route  No.  2,  Boxl 
132,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla.  She  is 
trying  to  secure  a  pension. 


Mrs.  Nancy  Dodd,  Sweet  Home, 
Ark.,  would  like  to  get  in  communica- 
tion with  any  survivor  of  the  13th  Mis- 
sissippi Regiment  who  knew  Albert 
Dodd;  he  was  at  home  on  furlough  at 
the  close  of  the  war. 


LIFE  and  LETTERS  of 

MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY 

By  J.  A.  CASKIE 

Price,  S3.  Edition  Limited 

THE  RICHMOND  PRESS,  INC., 
Richmond,  Va. 


ederab?  l/eterai? 


PUBLISHED   MONTHLY    IN    THE    INTEREST   OF   CONFEDERATE   ASSOCIATIONS   AND    KINDRED  TOPICS. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Term., 
under  act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Acceptance  of  maiing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec- 
tion 1103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  1918. 

Published  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash- 
ville, Term. 


OFFICIALLY  REPRESENTS: 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association! 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


Price  $1.50  Per  Year.  > 
Single  Copy,  15  Cents./ 


Vol.  XXXVI. 


NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  MARCH,  1928. 


No.  3.  { 


S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM 
Founder. 


UNITED  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS 

GENERAL  OFFICERS. 

Gen.  J.  C.  Foster,  Houston,  Tex  Commander  in  Chief 

Gen.  H.  R.  Lee,  Nashville,  Tenn  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Kernan,  7219  Elm  Street,  New  Orleans.  La. 

Assistant  to  the  Adjutant  General 
Gen.  W.  D.  Matthews,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Chaplain  General 

DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

Gen.  Homer  Atkinson,  Petersburg,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

Gen.  A.  T.  Goodwyn,  Elmore,  Ala  Army  of  Tennessee 

Gen.  R.  A.  Miller,  Abilene.  Tex  Trans-Mississippi 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Alabama — Jasper  Gen.  T.  P.  Lamkin 

Arkansas — Little  Rock  Gen.  J.  W.  Hollis 

Florida — Tallahassee  Gen.  T.  J.  Appleyard 

Georgia — Atlanta  Gen.  D.  B.  Freeman 

Kentucky — Richmond  Gen.  N.  B.  Deatherage 

Louisiana — Coushatta  Gen.  L.  W.  Stephens 

Maryland — Baltimore  Gen.  H.  M.  Wharton 

Mississippi — Durant  Gen.  F.  A  Howell 

Missouri — Kansas  City  Gen.  A.  A.  Pearson 

North  Carolina,  Ansonville  Gen.  W.  A.  Smith 

Oklahoma — Tulsa  Gen.  J.  A.  Yeager 

South  Carolina — Columbia  Gen.  D.  W.  McLaurin 

Tennessee — Nashville  Gen.  John  P.  Hickman 

Texas — Houston  Gen.  R.  D.  Chapman 

|  Virginia —    

West  Virginia — Lewisburg  Gen.  Thomas  H.  Dennis 

California — Los  Angeles  Gen.  S.  S.  Simmons 

HONORARY  APPOINTMENTS. 

Gen.  James  A.  Thomas,  Dublin,  Ga  Honorary  Commander  for  Lift 

Gen.  K.  M.  Van  Zandt,  Fort  Worth,  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  W.  B.  Freeman,  Richmond,  Va  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  Felix  H.  Robertson,  Waco,  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  Mathews,  Va  Honorary  Chaplain  General  forLife 


GOING  TO  THE  REUNION? 

Be  sure  to  make  your  reservations  in  advance.  Write  to 
the  Housing  Committee  in  care  of  Edmond  R,  Wiles,  General 
Chairman,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 


OFFICIAL  ORDERS. 
Headquarters  United  Confederate  Veterans, 
New  Orleans,  La.,  January  30,  1928. 
General  Orders  No.  1. 

The  General  Commanding  is  pained  to  announce  the  death 
of  Lieut.  Gen.  Edgar  D.  Taylor,  Commander  of  the  Army 
of  Northern  Virginia  Department,  U.  C.  V.,  which  took  place 
at  his  home  in  Richmond,  Va.,  on  January  27. 

General  Taylor  served  as  Adjutant  General  and  Chief 
of  Staff  under  Gen.  Julian  S.  Carr,  from  November,  1921, 
to  April,  1923.  He  was  a  member  and  Past  Commander  of 
R.  E.  Lee  Camp  No.  1,  U.  C.  V. 

In  1863,  General  Taylor,  then  only  a  boy,  enlisted  in  Com- 
pany G,  with  Edward  S.  Gay,  commander,  which  was  com- 
posed of  boys  fourteen  to  sixteen  years  old,  and  on  July  23, 
1863,  this  company  was  mustered  into  service  as  Company  G, 
Henley's  Battalion,  Troops  for  Local  Defense,  and  took  ac- 
tive part  against  Dahlgren's  raid,  March  1,  1864.  They  were 
highly  complimented  for  bravery  on  that  occasion  in  of- 
ficial reports. 

Since  the  close  of  the  war,  General  Taylor  has  been  en- 
gaged in  the  drug  business,  Richmond,  Va.,  and  finally  be- 
came president  of  the  Powers-Taylor  Drug  Company. 

J.  C.  Foster,  General  Commanding. 
Harry  Rene  Lee,  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff. 


MONUMENT  TO  MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY. 

The  frontispiece  ot  this  number  of  the  Veteran  gives  the 
design  for  the  monument  to  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury  now- 
being  erected  in  Richmond,  Va.    F.  W.  Sievers,  sculptor. 

The  success  of  the  movement  to  thus  honor  the  greatest 
scientist  of  this  or  any  country  was  largely  due  to  the  patient 
and  persistent  effort  of  Mrs.  E.  E.  Moffitt,  President  of  the 
Matthew  Fontaine  Maury  Association  of  Richmond,  Va., 
who  gave  her  time  and  labor  for  more  than  ten  years  to  this 
undertaking.  The  fund  of  $60,000  was  all  pledged  when  she 
reached  the  age  of  ninety  years,  December  3,  1926.  Of  this 
fund  the  State  of  Virginia  contributed  $15,000;  the  city  of 
Richmond,  $10,000;  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confed- 
eracy gave  $5,000;  the  balance  came  from  private  subscrip- 
tions and  annual  dues  of  one  dollar  each,  life  membership, 
$10,  sale  of  pamphlets,  etc. 

The  Association  has  an  unique  record  in  that  the  only  cost 
attached  to  raising  this  fund  was  postage  and  printed  matter. 


84 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterap. 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 

Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building.  Nashville,  Tenn. 
E.  D.  POPE,  Editor. 


GREA  T  A  NNI  VERSA  RIES. 

All  over  the  South,  and  in  many  places  in  other  sections 
of  this  great  country,  the  hallowed  day  of  January  19  is  fit- 
tingly observed,  and  in  this  year  of  1928,  the  one  hundred 
and  twenty-first  anniversary  of  Robert  E.  Lee  has  brought 
out  general  expressions  of  appreciation  for  this  knightly  soul. 
Especially  gratifying  it  is  that  the  people  of  the  South  more 
and  more  appreciate  him  outside  of  that  adoration  for  their 
peerless  leader  in  time  of  war  for  his  example  in  the  accept- 
ance of  conditions  following  the  surrender,  in  his  efforts  to 
encourage  his  people  to  work  for  the  restoration  of  the  South 
as  a  great  part  of  the  Union  has  become  more  and  more 
understood  and  has  strengthened  his  fame.  Though  his 
application  for  amnesty  was  ignored  and  he  was  never  re- 
stored to  citizenship — and  whose  was  the  loss? — he  tran- 
quilly continued  in  his  "self-imposed  task"  of  "training 
young  men  to  do  their  duty  in  life" — duty  to  their  country, 
to  their  beloved  South,  and  to  themselves.  And  his  fame 
has  grown  with  the  years,  the  noblest  example  of  failure 
triumphant  in  all  history. 

Two  other  noble  figures  memorialized  in  the  month  of 
January,  Stonewall  Jackson  and  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury, 
gave  their  great  abilities  and  genius  to  the  cause  of  the  South; 
and  they  shall  not  be  forgotten.  Many  monuments  over  this 
Southern  country  tell  of  that  military  genius  recognized  as 
the  right  arm  of  the  Confederacy;  and  there  is  now  in  course 
of  erection,  in  Richmond,  Va.,  a  great  memorial  that  will 
forever  emblazon  the  story  of  the  contributions  made  by  the 
great  "Pathfinder  of  the  Seas"  to  the  knowledge  of  that 
trackless  waste  and  to  the  safety  and  benefit  of  the  whole 
world,  a  tribute  that  should  have  been  paid  long  since. 

It  seems  strange  that  two  books  on  the  "Life  of  Matthew 
Fontaine  Maury"  should  have  come  out  so  close  together, 
but  we  cannot  have  too  much  literature  of  the  kind,  for  no 
man  as  great  as  he  has  ever  been  more  neglected  by  the  people 
who  have  profited  most.  The  United  States  owes  to  Maury 
the  greatest  debt  for  his  contributions  to  maritime  science, 
/et  it  has  been  left  to  foreign  countries  to  properly  appreciate 
his  genius.  He  is  now  coming  into  his  own,  and  the  day  will 
yet  come  when  his  own  people  shall  set  his  name  high  in  the 
temple  of  fame,  a  temple  not  built  with  hands. 


SO  UTHERN  TOAD  YISM. 

There  is  no  desire  on  the  part  of  the  most  extreme  Southern- 
er to  deprive  Lincoln  of  any  glory  that  is  rightfully  his,  but 
the  effort  to  make  the  South  glorify  him  should  have  no 
recognition  by  a  self-respecting  people.  Lincoln  has  enough 
adulation  from  the  North  and  East  and  West,  and  we  have 
enough  to  do  in  seeing  that  our  own  great  men  are  not  for- 
gotten— and  they  have  been  sadly  neglected.  It  is,  therefore, 
rather  irritating,  to  say  the. least  of  it,  to  note  the  effort,  as 
reported  by  the  daily  press,  that  is  made  by  some  Southerners 
to  especially  observe  the  13th  of  February  and  to  laud  the 
man  who  brought  war  on  the  South.  The  action  of  the  Vir- 
ginia legislature  especially  seems  without  excuse.  This  is 
what  the  Associated  Press  gave  out: 

"Richmond,  Va.,  February  13:  In  response  to  a  resolution 
of  Representative  R.  Lindsay  Gordon,  Louisa  County 
delegate,  with  the  statement  that  'every  Southern  gentleman 


now  agrees  with  Abraham  Lincoln  on  the  question  of  slavery,' 
the  Virginia  general  assembly  to-day  for  the  first  time  of- 
ficially honored  the  civil  war  President  by  adjournment  of 
the  lower  house  out  of  respect  to  his  memory." 

Those  hard-working  legislators  evidently  needed  a  holiday, 
-.nd  any  pretext  served;  but  why  should  this  Virginia  legisla- 
tor speak  for  "every  Southern  gentleman."  Lincoln  certain- 
ly honored  (?)  Virginia  by  refusing  to  allow  the  State  Assembly 
to  meet  just  after  the  surrender.  This  legislator  has  forgotten 
his  birthright.  There  must  be  a  lot  of  people  in  Virginia  who 
are  not  "Southern  gentlemen,"  for  there  are  many  in  that 
State  who  would  not  agree  that  slavery  was  the  cause  of  the 
war,  as  this  gentleman  assumes;  even  Lincoln  would  not 
agree  to  that.  He  needs  to  get  better  informed  on  Southern 
history.  This  action  of  the  lower  House  of  the  Virginia  As- 
sembly has  occasioned  wide  comment  and  indignant  protest, 
and  the  Louisa  delegate  may  be  better  informed  thereby. 
The  Senate  took  no  action  on  that  day. 

And  this  is  reported  of  one  who  claims  she  is  proud  of  her 
Southern  birth: 

"London,  February  13:  Viscountess  Astor,  extolling  Abra- 
ham Lincoln  at  a  birthday  luncheon  honoring  the  American 
civil  war  President  to-day,  discussed  Anglo-American  rela- 
t'ons  and  assailed  the  '100-per  cent  citizen'  as  a  menace  to 
international  amity.  She  regarded  Lincoln  not  as  the  typical 
American,  but  as  the  embodiment  of  the  best  qualities  of  the 
citizens  of  all  countries. 

Why  not  of  the  worst  qualities,  since  he  approved  of  the 
atrocities  of  his  generals  in  the  South,  by  which  they  tried  to 
make  it  a  desert  waste?  For  such  as  this  Germany  was  con- 
demned by  the  world. 

And  this  from  the  seat  of  government — but  it  needn't  have 
been  inflicted  by  a  Southern  representative: 

"  Washington,  February  13:  The  tribute  of  the  land  of  Dixie 
to  Abraham  Lincoln  was  given  in  the  Senate  to-day  by  Senator 
Robinson  of  Arkansas,  the  Democratic  party  leader:  'As  a 
representative  in  this  body  of  what  has  come  to  be  known  as 
the  New  South,  I  bow  my  head  to-day  in  reverence,'  he  said. 
'  I  cut  a  wild  rose  blooming  in  the  garden  of  Dixie  and  lay  it 
on  the  tomb  of  the  great,  humble,  awkward,  immortal  Lincoln, 
whose  courage  and  charity  excel  that  which  has  been  ex- 
emplified by  the  leadership  of  armed  forces  nowhere,  at  no 
time,  in  the  annals  of  human  history.'" 

And  Washington  himself  "should  laugh." 


THE  REUNION  A  T  LITTLE  ROCK. 

The  General  Chairman  for  the  Little  Rock  reunion,  Ed- 
mond  R.  Wiles,  reports  that  preparations  for  the  entertain- 
ment of  thousands  of  visitors  during  the  reunion  in  May  are 
going  forward  satisfactorily  and  everything  is  being  done 
that  could  be  done  to  anticipate  any  contingency  that  may 
arise  in  that  connection.  The  application  to  the  government 
for  equipment  for  the  veterans'  encampment  has  been  favor- 
ably considered  by  both  houses  of  Congress,  and  this  means 
that  the  equipment  will  be  on  hand  and  in  place  well  in  ad- 
vance of  the  coming  of  the  veterans,  thus  insuring  their 
comfort  from  the  first. 

Everything  else  is  progressing  in  the  same  satisfactory  way, 
and  Mr.  Wiles  urges  that  all  who  plan  to  attend  this  reunion 
will  report  just  as  soon  as  possible,  so  that  accommodations 
may  be  secured  well  in  advance,  and  thus  avoid  confusion 
and  discomfort  at  the  last. 

At  the  Fair  Park,  six  units  of  the  Arkansas  National  Guard 
will  be  quartered  and  will  render  every  service  possible  to 
the  veterans. 


85 


GENERAL  LEE'S  FAREWELL  ADDRESS. 

Quite  a  little  excitement  is  occasioned  now  and  then  by  the 
reputed  "finding"  of  the  original  of  General  Lee's  farewell 
address  to  his  army  at  Appomattox,  Va.  The  fact  that  a  good 
many  copies  were  made  of  that  address  to  send  around  to  the 
different  commanders  of  the  army,  and  that  every  now  and 
then  a  signed  copy  comes  to  light  is  responsible  for  these 
finds.  Recently  the  newspapers  of  the  country  carried  the 
story  of  a  certain  lawyer  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  who  has  treasured 
one  of  these  signed  copies  through  many  years  under  the 
belief  that  it  took  rank  as  one  of  America's  most  valuable 
documents,  "to  be  preserved  along  with  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  and  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States." 
We  can  agree  that  the  value  of  the  original  is  beyond  price, 
and  that  it  should  be  preserved  as  one  of  the  most  precious 
of  historic  documents,  but  the  fact  that  the  original  draft  is 
in  the  possession  of  the  heirs  of  Col.  Charles  Marshall,  who 
was  General  Lee's  Chief  of  Staff,  is  evidence  that  these 
"findings"  are  but  copies,  even  though  they  are  valuable 
papers.  The  following  letter  from  a  son  of  Colonel  Marshall 
explains  the  situation  fully.    He  says: 

"  My  attention  was  directed  to-day  to  an  article  republished 
from  the  Louisville  Courier- Journal. 

"The  article  deals  with  the  discovery  in  the  hands  of  an 
unnamed  attorney  in  Louisville  of  the  original  of  General 
Lee's  Farewell  Address  to  his  troops,  General  Orders  No. 
9,  of  April  10,  1865. 

"As  we  have  in  our  possession  the  original  General  Orders 
No.  9,  in  the  handwriting  of  my  father  and  signed  in  the 
handwriting  of  General  Lee,  I  was  naturally  interested  by  the 
article  referred  to  above. 

"My  father  often  told  the  circumstances  under  which  this 
order  was  prepared  and  published,  and  I  will  repeat  them  here 
for  your  information.  Under  the  instructions  of  General 
Lee  he  prepared  the  order  and  took  it  to  General  Lee  for  his 
signature.  General  Lee  signed  the  order,  which  contains  an 
interlineation  which  does  not  appear  in  any  of  the  copies  re- 
ferred to  hereafter. 

''According  to  my  recollection  of  what  my  father  said,  the 
order  was  then  ccpied  and  sent  to  corps  commanders,  who  in 
turn  copied  it  and  s^nt  it  to  division  commanders,  who  in  turn 
copied  it  and  sent  it  to  brigade  commanders,  who  in  turn 
copied  it  and  sent  it  to  regimental  commanders,  who  copied 
it  and  delivered  it  to  captains  of  companies,  by  whom  it  was 
read  to  the  men  in  the  company  streets.  A  number  of  these 
copies  were  brought  to  General  Lee  for  his  autograph  signa- 
ture, and  in  an  unknown  number  of  cases  he  attached  his 
signature  to  the  copies.  The  paper  referred  to  in  the  edition 
of  the  Louisville  Courier- Journal,  of  January  19,  1928,  is  the 
first  one  of  these  papers  purporting  to  be  in  my  father's  hand- 
writing, although  several  have  turned  up  which  were  not  in 
my  father's  handwriting,  although  bearing  the  genuine  signa- 
ture of  General  Lee. 

"I  would  be  interested  to  know,  whether  the  paper  in  the 
possession  of  the  Louisville  attorney  contains  the  interlinea- 
tion referred  to  above.  Naturally  none  of  the  copies  contains 
this  interlineation. 

"For  information  with  respect  to  the  paper  in  our  pos- 
session, I  refer  you  to  the  closing  chapter  of  'An  Aide-de-Camp 
to  General  Lee,'  being  the  papers  of  Col.  Charles  Marshall, 
edited  and  published  this  year  by  General  Sir  Frederick 
Maurice. 

"1  am  writing  this  letter  with  no  desire  to  become  involved 
in  a  controversy  on  the  subject  with  which  it  deals,  but  you 
may  make  such  use  of  the  letter  as  you  see  fit. 

J.  Markham  Marshall." 

3* 


GOV.  ALEXANDER  SPOTSWOOD,  OF  VIRGINIA 

BY  JOSEPH  R.  HAW,  HAMPTON,  VA. 

The  very  interesting  article  in  the  January  Veteran,  by 
Mrs.  William  Lyne,  on  the  "Culture  of  the  Old  South,"  does 
an  unintentional  injustice  to  the  memory  of  one  of  Virginia's 
best  colonial  governors  in  the  statement  that  Lord  Spotswood 
"thanked  God  in  Colonial  times  that  there  were  no  public 
schools  in  Virginia." 

It  was  not  Governor  Spotswood,  but  Sir  William  Berkeley, 
in  his  report  of  1670,  in  answer  to  the  question,  "What  course 
is  taken  about  instructing  the  people,"  who,  after  saying  that 
every  man  according  to  his  ability  instructed  his  own  chil- 
dren, said:  "But  I  thank  God  that  there  are  no  free  schools 
nor  printing,  and  I  hope  we  shall  not  have  these  hundred  years; 
for  learning  has  brought  disobedience  and  heresy  and  sects 
into  the  world,  and  printing  has  developed  them." 

Alexander  Spotswood,  governor  of  Virginia,  1710-23,  was 
directly  opposed  in  his  policy  as  to  education  to  the  spiteful 
Berkeley.  He  was  very  active  in  the  cause  of  education  and 
especially  solicitous  for  William  and  Mary  College. 

It  was  Governor  Spotswood  who,  in  1716,  made  the  ex- 
cursion with  a  party  of  gallant  horsemen  up  to  and  over  the 
Blue  Ridge  Mountains  and  created  the  order  of  the  Knights 
of  the  Golden  Horseshoe,  presenting  to  each  one  of  his  party 
who  could  prove  that  he  swore  allegiance  to  his  sovereign  on 
the  top  of  the  Blue  Ridge  a  small  gold  horseshoe  set  with 
precious  stones.  An  interesting  novel  has  been  written 
founded  on  this  trip. 


WHEN. 
When  sounds  the  trumpet, 

And  the  blest  arise, 
I  shall  want  to  wear, 

In  paradise, 
My  old  gray  jacket, 

That  all  may  see 
I  fought  for  the  right 

Under  General  Lee. 

When  reveille 

Will  be  heard  no  more, 
And  tents  are  struck 

On  a  greener  shore, 
On  my  breast  let 

The  Cross  of  Honor  be, 
To  prove  I've  served 

Under  R.  E.  Lee. 

When  taps  is  blown, 

And  for  me  "All's  well!" 
I  want  to  give  just 

One  rebel  yell, 
That  all  may  hear 

And  know  and  see 
I'm  one  of  the  men 

Of  Marse  Bob  Lee. 

When  furlough  ends, 

And  at  God's  command, 
With  the  ranks  in  gray 

I  take  my  stand — 
The  Confederate  flag 

Shall  wave  o'er  me 
While  I  salute 

Our  Chieftain,  Lee! 

■ — Sally  Washington  Maupin,  Fourth  Vice  President,  Mary- 
land Division,  U.  D.  C. 


86 


Qopfederat^  Ueterap. 


MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURI. 
A  Biography  by  Charles  L.  Lewis.* 

REVIEWED  BY  MATTHEW  PAGE  ANDREWS. 

It  is  fitting  that  a  definitive  and  modern  biography  of  this 
son  of  the  United  States  Navy  should  be  issued  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Naval  Institute.  In  orderly  and  philosophical 
fashion,  the  life  and  achievements  of  the  greatest  scientist  of  the 
New  World  are  here  set  forth. 

Should  anyone  question  the  superlative  summary  thus 
ascribed  to  Maury  by  the  reviewer,  when  such  preeminence 
is  not  considered  by  the  biographer,  let  the  skeptic  suggest 
any  other  American  who  accomplished  as  much  in  the  sphere 
of  science  and  in  the  promotion  of  human  knowledge  and 
welfare.  The  claim,  therefore,  should  be  regarded  not  as  a 
dictum  accepted  as  final  even  by  its  proponent,  but  as  an 
idea  to  be  thought  over  for  the  purpose  of  dispassionate  com- 
parison, followed  by  confirmation  or  rejection. 

By  way  of  stimulating  inquiry,  it  may  be  asked  if  any  other 
American  has  created,  for  the  benefit  of  mankind,  a  new  de- 
partment of  science?  Maury  has  been  called  "the  Humboldt 
of  the  New  World";  and  Humboldt  himself  declared  that 
Maury's  development  of  oceanography  entitled  him  to  this 
rare  distinction.  Again,  what  scientist  anywhere  ever  earned 
a  more  notable  soubriquet  than  the  "  Pathfinder  of  the  Seas?  " 
There  may  be  other  American  scientists  entitled  to  equal  or 
higher  rank  among  the  immortals,  but  the  reviewer  cannot 
recall  their  names. 

It  would  seem  enough  for  one  man  to  have  led  the  way  in 
charting  the  currents  and  trade  winds  throughout  the  seven 
seas,  so  that,  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  world, 
man  could  definitely  harness  them  f orchis  purposes;  yet 
Maury  did  this  and  more;  he  set  forth  the  nature  and  offices 
of  these  winds  and  currents,  charted  the  ocean  bottom,  and 
explained  the  mighty  functions  of  the  tiniest  animalculae  and 
of  their  amazing  creations  under  water.  It  was  he  who  showed 
where  the  ocean  cable  might  be  laid — in  the  picturesque  at- 
tribution of  Cyrus  Field,  he  illuminated  the  path  for  the 
lightning  in  the  depths  of  the  ocean. 

Maury's  articles  in  the  Southern  Literary  Messenger  pre- 
pared the  way  for  the  founding  of  the  United  States  Naval 
Academy;  and  he,  more  than  anyone  else,  was  responsible  for 
the  establishment  of  meteorological  observations  which,  being 
practically  the  same  as  those  of  our  present  Weather  Bureau, 
may  be  said  to  have  led  to  the  creation  of  that  highly  im- 
portant department  of  the  Federal  government. 

Finally,  in  this  partial  enumeration  of  his  major  achieve- 
ments, it  may  be  added  that  Maury  received  more  decor- 
ations, medals,  degrees,  honors,  and  offers  from  every 
civilized  country  in  the  world  than  any  other  American 
scientist.  Possibly  the  only  other  person  to  excel  him  in  the 
number  of  decorations  bestowed  upon  him  is  our  own  Charles 
A.  Lindbergh,  youthful  aviator  of  almost  magic  skill  and  the 
ambassador  extraordinary  of  international  good  will.  How- 
ever, it  is  not  detracting  one  iota  from  all  that  Colonel  Lind- 
bergh so  justly  merits  to  say  the  latter  has  not  essayed  to  be 
a  master  mind  in  the  field  of  scientific  discovery. 

While  a  certain  element  of  officialdom  in  his  own  country 
was  doing  everything  possible  to  blacken  Maury's  reputation 
and  obscure  his  achievements  before,  during,  and  after  an 
unhappy  sectional  conflict,  the  leading  nations  of  the  world 
seized  every  opportunity  to  do  honor  to  this  Amercan 
genius.     Their  governments  and  scientific  societies  offered 


*Published  by  the  United  States  Naval  Institute,  with  foreword  by  Com- 
mander R.  E.  Byrd;  264  pages,  19  illustrations.    Price,  $6.00. 


him  everything  he  could  reasonably  wish  to  pursue  his  studies 
on  his  own  terms.  Yet  Maury,  patriot  as  well  as  genius,  re- 
fused the  highest  emoluments  Europe  had  to  offer  in  order  to 
continue  to  serve  his  country. 

Lest  we  be  too  harsh  with  respect  to  Federal  officials  and 
the  not  unnatural,  but  too-long  persistent  sectional  prejudices 
accentuated  by  armed  conflict,  it  should  also  be  recorded,  in 
all  fairness,  that  Maury  was  handicapped  during  the  War 
between  the  States  by  the  prejudices  and  opposition  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Confederate  Navy,  who,  in  greater  or  less 
degree,  appears  to  have  influenced  President  Davis.  It  is 
interesting  to  conjecture  what  Maury  might  have  achieved 
in  the  service  of  the  Confederacy  but  for  this  distrust.  It  was 
Maury  who  pointed  the  way  to  the  most  successful  methods 
for  the  defense  of  the  sea  coast;  so  that  the  overpowering 
strength  of  hostile  sea  power  would  have  been  offset  by  a 
force,  then  unknown  to  naval  warfare.  However,  his  plans 
were  not  supported,  for,  by  a  strange  coincidence,  the  Con- 
federate Secretary  had,  in  the  United  States  Congress,  been 
connected  with  the  opposition  that  Maury  faced  before  the 
outbreak  of  the  war.  Hence,  indignant  Southerners  are  under 
a  certain  burden  of  restraint  in  censuring  the  detractions  and 
neglect  accorded  Maury  in  the  North;  but,  happily,  all  good 
Americans  can  now  forget  the  differences  of  the  past  and  begin 
to  vie  with  each  other  in  according  his  name  its  proper  promi- 
nence in  the  history  of  the  nation.  Those  who  have  refused 
to  give  Maury  a  niche  in  the  "  Hall  of  Fame  "  would  do  well  to 
dishonor  themselves  no  longer,  lest  the  American  people  re- 
fuse to  allow  his  name  to  be  used  in  that  connection!  The 
prejudices  of  past  epochs  must  not  govern  present  judgments. 
Only  in  the  past  few  days,  the  reviewer  was  informed  that  the 
greatest  of  the  British  steamboat  lines  sets  aside  its  best  ac- 
commodations for  members  of  Maury's  family,  in  grateful 
remembrance  of  the  fact  that  his  discoveries  have  saved  the 
commerce  of  the  world  more  than  the  worth  of  all  the  vessels 
now  upon  the  seas.  And  yet,  alas!  for  the  judgment  of  sup- 
posedly philosophical  scientific  societies,  when  swayed  by 
passion,  the  National  Academy  of  Sciences  had  the  hardihood 
to  declare  in  1864  that  the  findings  of  Maury's  Sailing  Direc- 
tions, world-famous  as  a  guidebook  of  nautical  science,  con- 
tained "but  little  that  is  practically  useful"!  Can  there  be 
found  a  more  amazing  illustration  of  the  spirit  of  pettiness  in 
high  places?  Nevertheless,  while  this  judgment  may  excite 
universal  derision  to-day,  the  miasma  of  its  prejudice  has 
probably  kept  the  name  of  Maury  from  inclusion  among  the 
scores  of  names  emblazoned  among  the  marble  colonnades 
of  the  Library  of  Congress. 

It  is  well  to  close  with  these  words  from  the  volume  under 
review,  italics  inserted:  "For  many  years  repeated  attempts 
have  been  made  to  erect  an  adequate  monument  to  Maury. 
Immediately  after  Maury's  death,  at  the  suggestion  of  Rear 
Admiral  Marin  H.  Jansen,  of  Holland,  some  steps  were  taken 
toward  the  building  of  a  lighthouse  on  the  Rocas  Banks  near 
the  coast  of  Brazil,  as  a  fitting  memorial  to  the  great  ocean- 
ographer.  But  the  plan  did  not  succeed,  as  foreign  geographic 
societies  wished  the  movement  to  originate  in  America,  and  this 
country,  when  approached  on  the  matter,  was  found  unsym- 
pathetic toward  the  undertaking." 

After  reading  the  story  of  the  Brussels  conference  of  1853, 
which  was  called  into  being  by  Lieutenant  Maury,  the  re- 
viewer wonders  if  it  would  not  be  correct  to  say  that  this 
was  the  only  conference  where  all  the  maritime  nations  agreed 
to  cooperate  in  order  to  carry  out  a  special  system  of  philo- 
sophical research.  At  the  suggestion  of  a  mere  lieutenant  in 
the  American  Navy,  they  came  together;  and  it  was  this  young 
lieutenant  who  interpreted  their  findings  and  produced  re- 


Qopfederat^  1/eterai). 


87 


suits  that  surprised  the  fondest  imaginings  of  the  assembled 
statesmen,  scientists,  and  leaders  in  the  world  trade  and 
commerce.  If,  in  future  ages,  the  League  of  Nations  will 
have  proved  the  means  for  preventing  war,  that,  and  that 
alone,  would  be  a  greater  achievement  to  the  credit  of  an 
American  philosopher,  who  also  was  a  son  of  old  Virginia, 
mother  of  States  as  well  as  of  statesmen. 

This  contribution  to  American  biography  should  do  much 
further  to  rend  the  veil  of  past  prejudice  and  of  present  ig- 
norance, to  the  end  that  the  truth  may  be  revealed  and  honor 
accorded  to  whom  honor  is  due. 


COL.  JOHN  W.  INZER,  OF  ALABAMA. 

A  beloved  and  distinguished  son  of  Alabama  passed  to  his 
reward  with  the  death  of  Col.  John  W.  Inzer  at  his  home  in 
Ashville,  Ala.,  on  the  2nd  of  January.  He  lived  to  the  ripe 
age  of  ninety-four  years,  lacking  one  week,  active  almost  to 
the  last,  and  he  had  given  much  service  to  humanity  in  his 
long  life.  He  was  a  member  of  the  State  Secession  Convention, 
which  met  in  Montgomery  in  1861,  the  youngest  member  and 
the  last  survivor.  He  was  an  outstanding  figure,  too,  in  the 
trying  times  of  reconstruction,  and  helped  to  build  up  the 
life  of  his  commonwealth  upon  the  ashes  of  disaster.  He 
served  his  State  at  the  bar  and  on  the  bench,  and  in  its  legis- 
lative halls  aided  in  its  constructive  work;  he  identified  him- 
self with  the  cause  of  education  and  in  caring  for  the  State's 
helpless  dependents.  Though  he  retired  some  years  ago  from 
active  participation  in  affairs,  he  kept  in  touch  with  the  issues 
of  the  day  and  enjoyed  the  contact  with  friends  and  former 
associates  in  a  mental  alertness  which  was  strong  to  the  last. 

John  Washington  Inzer  was  the  name  given  to  the  only 
son  of  Henry  White  and  Phoebe  Reid  Inzer,  born  January  9, 


COL.  JOHN  W.  INZER. 


1834,  on  a  farm  near  Lawrenceville,  in  Gwinnett  County,  Ga. 
His  parents  were  originally  from  South  Carolina.  One  of  his 
three  sisters  is  still  living,  in  her  ninety-seventh  year,  now  a 
resident  of  Colorado. 

John  Inzer  worked  on  the  farm  and  in  the  blacksmith  shop 
while  getting  his  education  in  the  rural  schools  near  Lawrence- 
ville, Ga.,  and  graduated  from  the  Gwinnetr  Institute  in 
1852.  He  then  taught  school  for  a  year,  and  removed  to 
Talladega,  Ala.,  in  1854,  and  began  the  study  of  law.  He  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  there  and  began  his  practice  of  law  at 
Ashville,  Ala.,  in  January,  1856,  and  his  law  practice  there 
covered  a  period  of  over  sixty  years,  he  having  retired  from 
active  practice  in  1920.  He  was  holding  the  office  of  judge  in 
St.  Clair  County  when,  in  December,  1860,  he  was  elected  to 
the  Alabama  Secession  Convention  at  the  age  of  twenty-six, 
and  he  was  the  youngest  member  of  that  august  body. 
Though  he  voted  against  secession,  when  the  ordinance  was 
passed,  he  signed  it  and  pledged  his  life  and  fortune  to  the 
cause,  and  immediately  took  steps  for  entering  the  service  of 
the  Confederacy.  His  war  record  began  with  his  enlisting  as 
a  private  in  the  9th  Alabama  Battalion;  he  was  promoted  to 
first  lieutenant  of  Company  L,  18th  Alabama  Infantry,  which 
was  reorganized  in  1863  as  the  9th  Alabama  Battalion,  and 
he  was  made  captain  of  Company  G;  two  weeks  later  he 
was  promoted  to  major,  and  when  the  58th  Alabama  Regi- 
ment was  completed,  with  Col.  Bush  Jones  commanding, 
Major  Inzer  was  made  its  lieutenant  colonel.  Later  the 
32nd  and  38th  Regiments  were  consolidated,  with  the  field 
officers  of  the  38th  in  charge. 

Colonel  Inzer  participated  in  the  battles  of  Shiloh,  Hoover's 
Gap,  Beech  Grove,  McLemore's  Cove,  Chickamauga,  Chat- 
tanooga, Lookout  Mountain,  and  Missionary  Ridge,  being 
with  the  armies  in  Tennessee.  On  November  25,  1863,  while 
preparing  for  a  charge,  he  was  captured  at  Missionary  Ridge 
and  taken  to  Johnson's  Island,  Lake  Erie,  and  remained 
there  until  released  in  1865. 

Returning  to  Alabama  at  the  close  of  the  war,  he  was 
recuperating  at  Cooke  Springs,  his  health  having  become 
impaired  by  prison  life,  when  he  was  notified  of  his  appoint- 
ment by  Governor  Parson  as  Probate  Judge  of  St.  Clair 
County.  This  was  in  August,  1865,  and  feeling  that  he 
should  be  elected  by  the  people,  he  resigned  in  October, 
then  in  May,  1866,  stood  for  election,  receiving  a  majority 
greater  than  the  vote  for  both  opponents.  He  was  removed 
from  this  office  by  the  military  authorities  on  the  ground 
that  he  had  fought  in  the  Southern  army,  was  disloyal  to 
the  Federal  government,  and  he  was  also  disbarred  from 
voting.  In  1870  he  was  elected  as  a  delegate  to  the  first 
Democratic  convention  of  Alabama  after  the  war,  and  while 
many  white  citizens  were  disbarred  from  voting;  and  up  to 
1890  he  served  several  terms  in  the  House  and  Senate  of 
Alabama,  representing  St.  Clair  and  several  other  counties. 
He  was  in  the  famous  convention  of  1875,  when  Alabama 
was  restored  to  the  citizens  of  that  State.  He  was  appointed 
judge  of  the  Sixteenth  Judicial  Circuit  at  its  creation  in  1907, 
by  Governor  Comer,  and  the  following  year  was  elected  to 
that  judgeship  without  opposition.  Four  governors  of  the 
State  honored  him  with  appointments  as  brigadier  general 
of  the  7th  Brigade,  Alabama  Militia. 

In  August,  1866,  Judge  Inzer  was  married  to  Miss  Sarah 
Elizabeth  Pope,  of  Shelby  County,  Ala.,  and  they  lived  at  Ash- 
ville in  a  beautiful  spirit  of  companionship  which  lacked  but  a 
few  days  of  being  fifty-five  years.  A  son  and  two  daughters 
completed  the  happy  family  circle,  and  they  survive  him,  with 
eleven  grandchildren  and  two  great-grandchildren. 


88 


Judge  Inzer  was  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church,  and 
superintendent  of  the  Sunday  school  for  twenty  years,  and 
had  held  other  important  positions  in  the  Church  work;  a 
Mason,  serving  as  Worshipful  Master  and  treasurer  of  his 
lodge  for  many  years.  His  death  was  widely  commented 
upon  by  the  press  of  his  State,  by  which  he  was  recognized 
and  appreciated  as  one  of  the  outstanding  figures  of  his 
generation,  honored  and  beloved  wherever  known,  ever  de- 
pendable as  a  loyal  patriot,  devoted  to  the  advancement  of 
his  State  and  the  betterment  of  its  citizenship. 


COMMANDER  ARMY  OF  NORTHERN  VIRGINIA 
DEPARTMENT,  U.  C.  V. 
The  death  of  Gen.  Edgar  D.  Taylor,  Commander  of  the 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia  Department,  U.  C.  V.,  which 
occurred  at  his  home  in  Richmond,  Va.,  on  the  27th  of  Jan- 
uary, has  removed  an  outstanding  figure  in  the  ranks  of 
Confederate  veterans,  with  whom  he  had  so  long  been  promi- 
nently identified.  General  Taylor  was  one  of  those  young 
boys  who  became  soldiers  of  the  Confederacy.  He  was  but 
fifteen  years  of  age  when  he  enlisted  in  1863,  becoming  a 
member  of  Company  G,  of  Henley's  Battalion,  in  the  local 
defense  troops  commanded  by  Col.  John  McAnerny,  and 
he  had  an  active  part  in  defending  Richmond  from  Dahlgren's 
raiders  in  March,  1864;  then  served  to  the  surrender  at  Ap- 
pomattox. 

General  Taylor  was  born  at  Poplar  Grove,  the  family 
home  in  Accomac  County,  Va.,  on  August  21,  1848,  and  be- 
came a  resident  of  Richmond  at  the  age  of  eleven.  After 
the  war  he  was  connected  with  the  drug  company  of  R.  W. 
Powers,  later  becoming  a  partner  in  the  firm,  and  then 
president  of  the  company,  which  is  now  the  Taylor-Powers 
Company.  His  connection  with  the  firm  was  active  up  to 
the  time  of  his  serious  illness,  which  came  upon  him  last 
September.  At  one  time  he  was  president  of  the  National 
Wholesale  Druggists  Association. 

Always  devoted  to  Confederate  interests,  General  Taylor 
was  known  for  his  activity  in  behalf  of  his  Confederate  com- 
rades. He  was  Past  Commander  of  the  R.  E.  Lee  Camp,  of 
Richmond,  and  for  four  years  had  served  as  Commander  of 
the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  Department,  following  his 
term  as  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff  under  Command- 
er in  Chief,  Julian  S.  Carr,  of  North  Carolina.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Advisory  Board  of  the  Confederate  Memorial 
Literary  Society  of  Richmond,  under  which  the  Confederate 
Museum  is  conducted,  and  the  flag  over  the  Museum  hung 
at  half  mast  until  after  his  funeral.  For  many  years  he  made 
the  arrangements  for  veterans  at  the  Confederate  Home  to 
attend  the  general  reunions,  and  in  every  way  possible 
ministered  to  their  comfort  and  welfare. 

General  Taylor  was  twice  married,  his  first  wife  being 
Miss  Emma  Cottrell,  and  the  second  marriage  was  to  a 
daughter  of  Col.  H.  D.  Whitcomb,  a  prominent  engineer, 
who  also  preceded  him  in  death.  He  is  survived  by  five 
nieces  and  a  nephew. 

The  Richmond  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  of  which  his  wife  was 
a  member,  and  with  which  he  had  been  identified  in  its  good 
work,  passed  memorial  resolutions  expressing  "profound 
sorrow  in  the  loss  of  a  valued  and  honored  friend,"  and  paid 
him  this  tribute: 

"A  loyal  and  devoted  Confederate  veteran,  General  Taylor 
gave  generously  of  his  time,  his  talents,  and  his  means  for 
the  perpetuation  of  the  cause  so  dear  to  his  heart,  and  for  the 
welfare  and  the  happiness  of  the  aged  and  impoverished 
veterans. 


GEN.  EDGAR  D.  TAYLOR. 


"Richmond  Chapter  recalls  with  especial  appreciation 
General  Taylor's  kindness  and  consideration  of  our  veterans 
in  the  Confederate  Home.  His  greatest  pleasure  was  in 
bringing  happiness  into  their  lives,  and  through  his  efforts 
and  able  assistance  the  management  has  secured  transporta- 
tion for  them  to  attend  the  reunions,  special  cars,  and  every 
comfort  being  provided  for  them. 

"As  Adjutant  General  under  Gen.  Julian  Carr,  and  as 
Commander  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  Department, 
U.  C.  V.,  he  has  left  an  enduring  record  as  a  capable  and 
faithful  officer. 

"With  his  devoted  wife,  a  beloved  member  of  Richmond 
Chapter,  General  Taylor  gave  long  and  laborious  service  in 
the  work  of  the  Jefferson  Davis  Monument  Association. 

"In  recognition  of  his  generous  and  sympathetic  interest 
in  this  and  other  activities  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy, the  Richmond  Chapter  conferred  upon  him  honorary 
membership.  His  record  was  filled  in,  and  it  is  filed  with 
other  records  of  the  Chapter  in  the  Confederate  Museum. 

"The  members  of  this  Chapter  will  miss  his  bright  smile 
and  cheerful  greeting,  and  will  ever  cherish  the  memory  of 
one  whose  heart  and  hand  always  responded  to  the  call  of  duty. 

"Committees:  Mrs.  Charles  E.  Boiling,  Mrs.  B.  A.  Blen- 
ner,  Mrs.  Meta  Randolph  Turpin." 


MEMORIES  OF  LONG  AGO. 

BY  MRS  LIZZIE  REDWOOD  GOODE,  DALLAS  CHAPTER,  U.  D.  C. 

It  is  with  much  pleasure  that  I  read  the  Confederate 
Veteran,  for  it  brings  back  memories  of  the  past  so  sacred 
to  those  who  had  the  privilege  of  living  at  that  time  or  of 


Qogfederat^  l/eterap 


89 


giving  a  helping  and  willing  hand  during  that  most  "cruel 
war."  It  is  during  my  lonely  moments  that  I  indulge  in  the 
pleasure  of  reading  back  numbers.  It  is  like  meeting  old 
friends  of  "Auld  Lang  Syne."  On  looking  over  several  back 
issues  this  morning,  I  came  across  one  which  contained  pic- 
tures and  sketches  of  the  Commanders  of  U.  C.  V.  Depart- 
ments that  particularly  attracted  my  attention,  as  one  con- 
tained data  of  which  I  was  perfectly  familiar. 

Some  time  back  Gen.  R.  A.  Miller,  Commander  of  the 
Trans-Mississippi  Department,  U.  C.  V.,  was  relating  to 
me  some  account  of  his  record  during  the  sixties,  and  told 
that  he  was  wounded  and  sent  to  the  hospital  in  Richmond, 
I  immediately  asked:  "Which  one?"  He  replied:  "Jackson." 
This  became  more  interesting,  and  another  question  was 
rapidly  fired  back:  "Which  ward?"  "O,  I  was  suffering  too 
much  pain  to  know  where  I  was,"  he  replied.  I  then  told 
him  my  mother  had  charge  of  the  first  ward  of  the  Jackson 
Hospital,  and  Mrs.  Hove  (whose  husband  was  a  near  relative 
of  Patrick  Henry)  was  assistant  matron,  Dr.  Conti  assistant 
surgeon.  General  Miller  then  said:  "I  was  transferred  to 
the  Winder  Hospital."  "  Yes,"  I  said,  "not  far  off,  both  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  present  beautiful  Hollywood  Cemetery. 
Miss  Emily  Mason  (a  schoolmate  of  my  mother's  in  Lexing- 
ton, Ky.)  was  in  charge  of  Winder  Hospital."  General  Miller 
then  said:  "All  I  remember  of  that  hospital  was  a  lady  who 
would  come  and  pick  the  banjo  and  sing  so  sweetly  about  the 
bug  sitting  on  the  potatoe  vine,  and  I  would  give  anything  if 
I  could  remember  her  name."  "Now,"  I  replied,  "I  am  not 
only  going  to  correct  you,  but  will  give  the  lady's  name.  It 
was  not  a  banjo,  but  a  guitar  that  she  played,  and  it  was 
Mrs.  Rowland  (a  sister  of  Miss  Emily  Mason)  who  sang  so 
sweetly  for  you."  He  slapped  his  hands  on  his  knees  and  said: 
"That's  it!   That's  it." 

Mrs.  Rowland  was  the  mother  of  Miss  Kate  Mason  Row- 
land, who  was  afterwards  a  noted  writer  of  Virginia. 

Some  of  my  friends  have  said,  "You  are  too  young  to  have 
known  anything  about  the  war,"  but  it  is  from  personal  knowl- 
edge that  I  can  correct  and  aid  my  comrades  in  their  reminis- 
cences. 

In  the  same  number  of  the  Veteran  there  was  another 
article  that  attracted  my  attention,  the  picture  of  Gen. 
Edgar  D.  Taylor  with  his  record  of  service  written  under- 
neath, as  follows:  Troops  for  Local  Defense,  which  was  later 
the  3rd  Regiment  Troops  for  Local  Defense,  commanded  by 
Col.  John  McAnerny.  He  had  an  active  part  in  defending 
Richmond  from  Dahlgren's  raiders,  March  1,  1864." 

Well  do  I  remember  Dahlgren's  raid  around  Richmond  for 
the  purpose,  so  it  was  said,  of  capturing  President  Davis. 
It  is  with  pleasure  that  I  give  my  personal  knowledge  of  these 
brave  volunteers  for  Local  Defense  of  Richmond. 

Richmond,  at  that  time,  was  almost  entirely  unprotected. 
It  was  upon  these  volunteers  that  the  citizens  of  Richmond 
(I  was  one  of  them)  had  to  depend  for  protection  from  Dahl- 
gren's raiders  and  others.  The  clerical  work  of  the  different 
departments  in  the  cabinet  of  President  Davis  was  carried 
on  by  young  men  not  physically  able  for  military  service, 
convalescents,  ladies,  and  young  boys. 

In  the  War  Department  was  the  Quartermaster  General's 
office  with  the  following  officers:  A.  R.  Lawton,  Quartermaster 
General;  Major  Alexander,  A.  A.  Q.  M.;  Major  Bailey  and 
Captain  Lester.  I  write  especially  of  this  department  as  I 
mas  connected  with  it  as  recorder  of  official  correspondence 
for  General  Lawton,  whose  duty  it  was  to  furnish  transporta- 
tion and  supplies  to  the  troops.  It  was  my  duty  to  record 
correspondence  of  General  Lawton  and  Major  Alexander, 
and  to  direct  and  stamp  these  letters  and  give  to  Anderson, 


our  faithful  and  reliable  negro  janitor,  for  mailing  in  the  next 
square.  I  mention  these  facts  that  my  many  Confederate 
friends  may  see  I  was  in  a  position  to  know  about  those 
"Troops  for  Local  Defense."  In  the  Quartermaster  General's 
office  we  had  an  enthusiastic  and  patriotic  body  of  coworkers. 
When  Dahlgren  with  his  raiders  threatened  the  safety  of 
Richmond,  it  was  our  coworkers  from  the  governmental  de- 
partments and  young  boys  of  the  city  who  volunteered  their 
services  to  "hold  the  fort"  against  these  raiders. 

Well  do  I  remember  the  excitement  this  raid  caused  in  our 
office  and  the  hurried  preparations  of  our  force  going  from 
the  office.  The  leave  taking  was  a  sad  event,  especially  as 
there  were  "cases"  with  some  of  the  young  ladies  in  the  office. 
To  these  volunteers  on  this  occasion  all  honor  and  credit  is 
due.  I  feel  I  would  be  recreant  in  my  gratitude  were  I  not 
to  give  the  names  of  the  volunteers  going  from  the  Quarter- 
master General's  office.  It  is  with  pleasure  I  pay  to  them  this 
little  tribute.  The  names  are  as  follows:  William  H.  B.  Tay- 
lor, Richmond;  Willie  Peachey,  Williamsburg  (my  father's 
native  home);  William  Rind  and  James  Rind  (two  brothers), 
Washington,  D.  C. ;  George  Eddy,  Willie  Sinclair,  Portsmouth; 
Dr.  Wickingo,  Norfolk;  and,  I  believe,  young  Bascom  Har- 
wood,  of  Richmond,  also  joined.  Then  there  was  my  young 
cousin,  Harry  Redwood,  of  Baltimore,  who  volunteered  as  a 
boy  from  Richmond.  Harry  (later  called  Henry)  lived  for 
many,  many  years  in  Asheville,  N.  C,  and  died  there  several 
years  ago. 

Being  perfectly  familiar  with  the  circumstances  of  those 
"Troops  for  Local  Defense,"  it  was,  therefore,  a  pleasure  to 
see  from  Gen.  Edgar  D.  Taylor's  record  that  he  was  also  one 
of  those  young  boys  who  volunteered  for  the  defense  of  Rich- 
mond from  Dahlgren's  raiders.  I  was  glad  to  know  that  he 
was  in  Henley's  Battalion,  as  the  Henleys  of  Virginia  are  my 
relatives.  General  Taylor's  record  shows  his  age  when  he 
volunteered  in  Henley's  Battalion  to  be  that  of  a  you  ng 
boy,  fifteen  years  old,  under  military  age.  Since  the  war  he 
had  been  true  to  his  colors,  to  his  position  as  commander, 
and  to  his  comrades. 

What  a  strain  of  sad,  but  pleasant  memories  the  record  of 
General  Taylor's  service  has  brought  back  to  me  from  the 
"long,  long  ago." 

Thanks  to  the  Confederate  Veteran  for  publishing  this 
record,  which  has  given  me  much  pleasure. 


THEY  SHALL  RETURN. 
They  shall  return  when  the  wars  are  over, 

When  battles  are  memories  dim  and  far; 
Where  guns  now  stand  shall  be  corn  and  clover, 

Flowers  shall  bloom  where  the  blood  drops  are. 

They  shall  return  with  laughing  faces, 

Limbs  that  are  lithe  and  hearts  new  born; 

Yea,  we  shall  see  them  in  old-home  places, 
Lovelier  yet  in  the  light  of  morn. 

Dream  not  they  die,  though  their  bodies  perish; 

Spirits  like  theirs,  so  free  and  brave, 
Go  on  to  conquer  and  vitally  flourish 

Spite  the  sword  and  grasping  grave. 

They  shall  return  when  the  wars  are  over, 
When  battles  are  memories  dim  and  far; 

Where  guns  now  stand  shall  be  corn  and  clover, 
Flowers  shall  bloom  where  the  blood  drops  are — 
They  shall  return! 

— J.  Lewis  Milligan. 


90 


^opfederafc^  l/eterag. 


THE  JEFFERSON  DA  VIS  HIGHWA  Y. 

BY  LILITA  LEVER  YOUNGE. 

Swept  by  a  vast  tide  of  people, 

Pulsing  to  life's  strange  song, 
Past  hamlet  and  town  and  steeple, 

The  Highway  winds  along. 

And  gloriously  it  beckons 

Adventurer,  dreamer,  sage, 
To  fortune  and  fame,  nor  reckons 

The  failures  of  youth  or  age. 

But  on,  with  a  trend  erratic, 

Past  churchyard,  hearth  side,  and  mart, 
It  sweeps,  with  a  joy  ecstatic, 

To  throbbing  of  engine  heart. 

And  what  if  some  step  lag  weary? 

And  what  if  some  heart  be  sad? 
And  what  if  some  soul  droop  weary? 
The  Call  of  the  Road  is  glad! 

O  shade  of  a  mighty  chieftain, 

With  glance  of  an  eagle  eye, 
Sublime  in  defeat  and  grief — Man 

Of  sorrowful  destiny — 

From  whatever  star  you're  bending, 

Secure  in  a  deathless  fame, 
Wherever  the  road  goes  wending, 

See  blazoned  your  hallowed  name! 

No  longer  Grant's  batteries  thunder; 

No  longer  the  fields  glow  red; 
Men  breathe  with  a  reverent  wonder 

The  names  of  our  Southland's  dead. 

Jefferson  Davis!    Behold  a  glory 
Undimmed  with  the  flight  of  years, 

The  tenderest,  strangest  story 
That  ever  was  dewed  with  tears! 

Where  trail  of  the  vanished  Red  Men 
Once  traversed  the  lovely  land, 

First  blazed  by  the  hands  of  dead  men, 
The  U.  D.  C.  markers  stand. 

And  ever  the  South  shall  cherish, 

And  never  the  South  forget, 
Though  hands  that  have  toiled  shall  perish, 

Her  holiest,  purest  debt! 


This  poem  was  read  by  Mrs.  Younge  at  the  U.  D.  C.  re- 
ception in  the  Gold  Room  of  the  Roosevelt  Hotel,  New  Or- 
leans, following  the  announcement  that  the  Louisiana  Divi- 
sion had  won  the  prize  for  the  placing  of  markers  along  the 
Jefferson  Davis  Highway  in  that  State.  It  is  dedicated  to 
Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  President  of  the  State  Division,  and  to  Mrs. 
Feeney  Rice,  Director  of  the  Division  Highway  Committee. 
Mrs.  Younge  is  the  Poet  Laureate  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson 
Chapter,  New  Orleans. 


STATUE  OF  JEFFERSON  DAVIS  IN  VICKSBURG 
NATIONAL  PARK. 

"A  typical  American  occasion"  it  was  said  to  be,  the 
dedication  of  the  Jefferson  Davis  statue  on  the  battle  field  of 
Vicksburg,  which  is  now  a  part  of  the  Vicksburg  National 
Park.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  interesting  exercises,  and  as 
the  crowd  moved  away,  a  single  cannon  shot  was  fired  and 
the  strains  of  Dixie  came  from  a  nearby  hillside.  And  then, 
as  though  awaiting  that  signal,  a  wind  suddenly  whipped 
up  from  the  distant  Mississippi  River  and  the  flags  on  their 
staffs  streamed  triumphantly  in  the  breeze,  with  the  great 
bronze  monument  of  the  great  Southerner  in  between. 

This  tribute  to  the  service  of  Jefferson  Davis  came  just  af- 
ter the  reunion  of  the  Mississippi  Division,  United  Confederate 
Veterans,  October  13,  1927,  as  the  triumphant  close  of  a  hap- 
py meeting  of  the  veterans  of  the  State.  There  were  several 
fine  speakers  on  this  occasion,  which  was  presided  over  by 
Harris  Dickson,  as  master  of  ceremonies,  and  who  also  ex- 
tolled the  administrative  ability  of  Mr.  Davis,  not  only  in  his 
service  to  the  Confederacy,  but  also  as  Secretary  of  War  of 
the  United  States,  in  which  office  he  gave  such  notable  service. 
Maj.  Gen.  B.  F.  Cheatham,  U.  S.  A.,  was  there  as  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  government,  and  as  the  son  of  one  who 
served  as  a  commander  in  the  Confederate  army  he,  too,  paid 
tribute  to  the  South's  model  leader.  Other  tributes  were 
given  by  John  Sharp  Williams,  orator  of  the  day,  and  Senator 
Hubert  D.  Stephens,  of  Mississippi. 

Preceding  the  unveiling,  there  was  a  parade  through  the 
streets  of  Vicksburg,  in  which  Confederate  veterans,  Legion- 
naires, and  citizens  participated,  with  music  by  several  bands. 

In  presenting  the  monument  to  the  national  government, 
Hon.  John  Sharp  Williams,  "the  sage  of  Cypress  Grove," 
and  former  U.  S.  Senator,  paid  high  tribute  to  Mr.  Davis  in 
an  eloquent  address,  which  is  here  given  in  part: 

"Somebody  has  said  that  the  sublimest  spectacle  which  can 
be  presented  by  man  to  humanity  is  that  of  a  'great  man 
greatly  falling  with  a  falling  State.'  Surely  it  may  be  said 
with  historic  truth  that  Jefferson  Davis  presented  this  picture 
to  his  beloved  Southland  and  to  the  world.  Whatever  faults 
of  temperament  or  policy  critics  may  find  in  him,  he  indu- 
bitably possessed  the  virtues  of  sincerity,  loyalty  to  friends, 
principles,  and  a  cause;  courage  to  endeavor;  fortitude  to 
bear  defeat  and  suffering;  unvarying  truthfulness  and  self- 
devotion.  If  these  be  the  cardinal  and  foundation  virtues 
for  man  to  possess  or  to  admire  in  other  men  during  this 
earthly  existence,  as  I  think  they  are,  they  were  all  intact  in 
Mr.  Davis. 

"The  Southern  Confederacy  had  but  one  President.  That 
'storm-cradled  nation  that  rose  and  fell'  itself  went  down 
in  ruin  and  ashes,  and  seemingly  'its  people's  hopes  were 
dead'  even  before  the  expiration  of  the  six-year  term  of  office 
of  that  'one  chosen  one.'  There  is  nothing  in  the  character 
or  bearing  of  that  one  for  any  son  of  the  South,  or  of  the 
North,  to  be  ashamed  of.  There  are  many  things  in  him,  as 
in  the  history  of  that  short  and  bloody  struggle,  on  both  sides, 
for  all  sons  of  both  sections  to  commemorate  as  glorious  and 
as  worthy  of  the  American  people  at  their  best. 

"It  is  harder  for  the  successful  majority  of  a  people,  once 
divided  into  angry  and  warring  parts,  to  do  justice  to  the 
political  leaders  of  the  defeated  minority  than  it  is  to  praise 
its  military  and  naval  heroes. 

"The  genius  ot  Stonewall  Jackson,  the  nobility  of  Robert 
E.  Lee  have  long  since  received  unstinted  praise  from  former 
foes,  as  from  all  the  world.    Even  Raphael  Semmes,  after 


Qogfederafc^  l/eterai). 


91 


deep  and  loud  cursing,  has  had  justice  done  his  enterprise  and 
intelligence  as  a  'sailorman.' 

"Justice  is  beginning  to  be  done  by  Northern  writers  to  the 
character,  ability,  and  memory  of  Jefferson  Davis.  Gamaliel 
Bradford,  his  antagonistic  heredity  and  environment  con- 
sidered, has  done  it  nobly  well.  Captain  Schaff,  of  the 
Northern  army,  in  his  'Life  and  Personality  of  Jefferson 
Davis,'  pays  admiring  tribute  to  him.  The  first  book  to 
come  from  the  North  seeking  to  portray  him  as  he  was,  en- 
titled 'The  Real  Jefferson  Davis,'  was  written  by  Laudon 
Knight,  of  Ohio.  It  pays  generous  and  just  tribute  to  his 
private  character  and  public  record. 

"The  Southern  side  of  the  War  between  the  States  is  as 
much  a  part  of  the  history  of  our  United  States  as  is  the 
Northern  side  of  it. 

"It  is  a  mistake  of  fact  to  say  that  the  Southern  States 
rebelled  against,  or  even  fought  against,  the  United  States. 
The  plain,  palpable,  historical  truth  is  that  two  groups  of  the 
theretofore  united,  then  temporarily  disunited,  and  subse- 
luently  reunited  States,  were  at  war  with  one  another.  The 
fact  that,  in  order  to  avoid  confusion  in  battle  and  otherwise, 
the  minority  group  had  perforce  to  assume  for  their  new  union 
a  new  name  and  a  different  flag  and  that  the  majority  group 
naturally  retained  the  old  name,  has  led  to  the  confusion  of 
ideas  and  of  things. 

"Every  drop  of  blood  inherited  by  Jefferson  Davis,  and  by 
Ttost  of  the  soldiers  who  fought  under  him,  was  of  the  blood 
once  shed,  or  offered  to  be  shed,  for  the  independence  of  the 
colonies  and  the  establishment  of  'the  old  union.'  He  had 
himself  been  an  officer  in  its  regular  army  and  later,  during 
the  Mexican  war,  an  officer  in  its  volunteer  army.  He  re- 
tained to  the  day  of  his  death  an  intense  devotion  to  the 
memory  of  'the  old  service.'  This  devotion  to  the  old  and 
voluntary  union  of  all  the  States  he  carried  over  to  the  new 
union,  or  Confederation  of  his  part  of  those  States,  the  Con- 
federate States  of  America.  He  became,  by  virtue  of  his 
office  as  President  of  this  group,  the  commander  in  chief  of 
its  armies  and  officially,  therefore,  one  of  its  soldiers.  Upon 
this  fact  and  his  ante-bellum  army  services  rests  the  claim  to 
erect  here  on  United  States  property  this  monument,  a  claim 
generously  accorded  by  the  Federal  government  of  these  States, 
against  the  major  part  of  which  he  had  waged  relentless  war 
in  behalf  of  the  independence  of  the  minor  part  of  them. 

"He  waged  war  relentless  until  the  fabric  which  he  com- 
manded had  hopelessly  collapsed  and  he  himself  had  become 
a  prisoner  of  war.  After  the  first  natural  ebulition  of  war 
passion  and  hate,  he  was  unconfessedly,  but  really,  treated 
as  a  prisoner  of  war.  That  is  what  his  release  on  bail  and  the 
final  dismissal  of  the  treason  charge  against  him  really  meant. 

"When  helpless  and  shackled,  and  then  only,  did  he  cease 
the  struggle  against  'the  stars  in  their  courses,'  and,  like 
Robert  E.  Lee,  also  a  prisoner,  though  on  parole,  advised  his 
followers  to  cease  unavailing  resistance  and  to  reconcile 
themselves  as  best  they  might  to  the  new  order  of  things. 
Worthily  had  he  borne  his  part  in  that  brilliant  and  heroic 
Southern  defense.  Most  worthily  did  he  bear  his  part  in 
that  overwhelming  defeat,  worse  than  defeat,  that  collapse 
by  exhaustion  of  all  a  people's  resources,  including  the 
decimation  of  its  man  power. 

"In  every  act  and  thought  he  had  borne  witness  to  the 
eternal  truth  that  'it  is  better  to  have  loved  and  lost  than 
not  to  have  loved  at  all,  better  to  have  fought  and  lost  than 
not  to  have  fought  at  all.'  He  had  loved  the  old  union  of  all 
the  States;  he  had  loved  the  new  union  of  that  part  of  the 
States  to  which  his  State  had  adhered;  he  had  performed 
honest,  brave,  brilliant,  and  enduring  service  for  both. 


"In  retirement,  unpardoned  and  not  seeking  pardon,  he 
sought  to  explain  'the  why'  and  'the  what'  of  it  all  in  order 
that  the  motives  and  deeds  and  sufferings  of  those  he  had 
led  might  become  a  part  of  the  understanding  of  the  world; 
nor  is  his  'Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate  Government'  a 
book  of  small  value,  either  as  history  or  as  literature,  or  as 
constitutional  law,  though  naturally  written  from  the  view- 
point of  a  counsel  for  the  defense. 

"No  'generous  soul,'  to  use  a  phrase  of  Demosthenes,  'will 
now  deny  that  Jefferson  Davis  is  the  outstanding  American 
instance  in  civil  life  of  'a  great  man  greatly  falling  with  a 
falling  State.'  He  was  worthy  to  be  associated  in  his  people's 
hearts  with  'the  sword  of  Lee,'  with  the  military  genius  of 
Stonewall  Jackson  and  with  the  enduring  fortitude  of  that 
Southern  soldiery  which,  'with  tattered  uniforms,  bare  feet, 
and  bright  bayonets  bore  on  their  muskets'  for  four  years 
the  Southern  cause.  He  was  worthy  to  be  associated  in 
history  with  those  other  Americans  who  finally  overwhelmed 
them. 

"He  was  a  man  faithful  unto  death.  Indeed,  so  prone  was 
he  never  to  desert  a  friend,  a  principle,  or  a  cause  that  his 
enemies  in  the  South — and  let  it  be  remembered  that  he  had 
bitter,  though  not  many,  enemies  there — gave  to  his  faith- 
fulness the  name  of  'obstinacy.'  Even  Landon  Knight  falls 
into  this  error.  Courage  at  its  best  he  had;  physical,  mental, 
political,  and  moral  courage;  courage  of  initiative  to  dare, 
courage  of  fortitude  to  suffer.  For  him  success  did  not  entail 
recklessness,  nor  defeat  despair. 

"He  was  great  as  a  soldier.  Buena  Vista  early  illustrated 
it,  and  his  military  counsels  during  the  war,  as  General  Lee 
himself  testified  before  Congress,  confirmed  it.  He  was  a 
great  senator.  He  was  a  great  war  secretary.  He  was  at 
times  a  great  orator.  Witness  his  farewell  address  to  the 
United  States  Senate  and  the  Richmond  speech  near  the 
close  of  the  war,  which  'fired  the  Southern  heart'  to  renewed 
effort. 

"In  private  life,  in  all  its  relations,  he  was  as  nearly  blame- 
less as  mere  man  can  be.  Especially  was  he  so  in  the  difficult 
relation  of  master  and  slave,  the  most  difficult  of  all  relations 
for  the  master.  In  his  justness,  humaneness,  and  con- 
sideration for  his  slaves,  he  was  exemplary.  He  bore  that 
part  of  'the  white  man's  burden'  as  only  the  noble  white 
man  can.  The  Northern  writers,  whom  I  have  cited,  all  bear 
witness  to  that,  and  all  here  in  Mississippi  who  knew  him 
knew  that  he  was  'a  good  master.' 

"What  was  in  his  mind — because  it  is  by  what  is  in  a  man's 
mind  that  you  must  judge  him — what  was,  then,  in  his  mind, 
the  cause  to  which  he  so  stubbornly  sacrificed  his  health  and 
for  which  he  would  so  gladly  have  given  his  life?  Was  it 
slavery?  Then  it  was  indeed  a  'lost  cause.'  But  there  are 
in  God's  providence  no  lost  causes,  permanently  lost,  except 
unfit  causes,  just  as  there  are  in  nature  no  survivals  of  the 
unfit. 

"Was  secession  the  cause?  It  was  the  allegedly  'constitu- 
tional remedy'  resorted  to  to  assert  the  cause. 

"Back  of  all  this  loomed  something  else.  Behind  all  the 
talk  about  slavery  as  a  condition  and  about  secession  as  a 
remedy,  there  lay  in  the  minds  of  the  Southern  men,  and 
even  more  in  the  minds  of  the  Southern  women  of  that  gen- 
eration, as  anyone  may  know  who  will  seek  their  feeling 
and  thought  in  their  private  and  public  utterances,  the  cause 
of  white  racial  supremacy. 

"That  was  in  their  souls  the  real  cause,  the  thing  menaced. 
That  cause  it  was,  which  in  the  slave  States  was  thought  mis- 
takenly, as  we  now  know,  to  be  inextricably  involved  in  the 
maintenance  of  slavery,  unless  abolition  were  accompanied 


92 


^opfederat^  Veterai). 


by  the  deportation  of  the  negro  race,  and  for  that  nobody  was 
ready,  South  or  North.  Deportation  spelled  then  to  Southern 
minds  agricultural  ruin;  to  Northern  minds  national  bank- 
ruptcy. 

"The  cause  of  white  racial  supremacy,  which  was  thought  to 
involve,  and  does  involve,  white  racial  life  itself  is  not  a 
'lost  cause.'  It  is  a  cause  triumphant.  It  was  never  as  safe 
as  now  since  the  Missouri  Compromise  discussion,  which 
Thomas  Jefferson,  himself  an  emancipationist,  said  'broke 
upon  his  ears  like  the  alarm  of  a  fire  bell  in  the  night.'  What 
war  failed  to  avert,  the  slow  but  sure  processes  of  human 
thought  and  experience,  North  and  South,  under  difficulties 
at  times  seemingly  insuperable,  have  finally  averted;  and 
averted,  let  us  hope,  for  good  and  forever, 

"The  white  man's  family  life,  his  code  of  social  ethics,  his 
racial  ethics,  his  racial  integrity — in  a  word  his  civilization — 
the  destruction  of  which  in  the  slave  States  was  dreaded,  as 
the  involved  racial  result  of  the  abolition  of  slavery  without 
deportation,  are  safe.  All  the  dire  results  which  had  been 
seen  at  our  very  doors  in  Haiti,  San  Domingo,  and  elsewhere 
in  the  West  Indies  and  in  Mexico  have  been  avoided  by  us. 
They  were  averted  because  of  the  shoulder  to  shoulder  touch, 
the  stern  resolution  and  the  discipline  which  four  years  of 
war  and  hardship  had  implanted  in  the  old,  easy-going,  and 
pleasure-loving  Southerners;  because  of  the  respect  for  South- 
ern courage  and  endurance  which  the  war  had  taught  the 
Northern  people  and  because  of  the  sympathy  for  the  South 
in  her  humiliation  and  poverty  under  negro  and  carpetbag 
rule,  a  sympathy  which  was  at  last  aroused  in  'generous 
souls'  of  late  foes.  How  narrowly  averted  these  dreaded  re- 
sults were  and  how  dangerously  and  long  the  white  man's 
civilization  was  menaced  in  the  South,  few  now  realize. 

"My  friends,  this  man,  this  Jefferson  Davis,  was  no  pygmy 
among  men;  he  was  a  giant. 

"Long  may  this  bronze  endure  as  a  memorial  to  him  and  as 
a  monument  to  the  magnanimity  of  the  majority  of  a  great 
people,  reunited  and  never  again  to  be  disunited,  and  de- 
terminedly oblivious  of  past  hatreds  and  bloody  arbitrament 
of  differences! 

"This  monument  by  the  'Father  of  Waters'  in  the  his- 
toric 'Siege  City'  of  Vicksburg,  on  the  soil  of  his  beloved 
adopted  State,  to  'the  greatest  Mississippian,'  can  neither 
add  to  nor  subtract  from  his  fame;  but  it  can  be  and  will  be, 
a  witness  of  the  opinion  of  true  men,  that  it  is  not  success  nor 
failure  which  measures  the  worth  of  a  man;  but  that  brave 
endeavor,  honest  purpose  persevered  in  and  forgetfulness  of 
self  are  the  essentials  which  fill  the  measure  of  God's  demand 
and  give  the  standard  for  true  men's  judgments.  May  such 
ever  be  our  rule  of  final  judgment  of  one  another  in  this 
'Republic  of  Lesser  Republics,'  consecrated  to  one  flag,  one 
government,  one  civilization,  now  and  forever!" 


OUR  FAMILY  PHYSICIAN. 

BY  JOSEPH  R.  HAW,  HAMPTON,  VA. 

The  sketches  of  our  military  surgeons  which  have  been 
published  in  the  Veteran  from  time  to  time  are  very  inter- 
esting and  form  a  very  important  part  of  our  war  history. 
What  some  of  them  accomplished  with  the  limited  means  and 
resources  at  hand  deserves  the  praise,  admiration,  and  grati- 
tude of  the  whole  surviving  South. 

There  are  also  others  who,  over  military  age,  remained  at 
home  and  ministered  to  those  who  stayed  at  home  under  most 
trying  circumstances,  in  and  out  of  the  enemy's  lines  in  the 
war  zones  of  our  beloved  States.    One  of  these,  a  most  noble 


patriot,  Dr.  Ezekiel  Starke  Tally,  of  Hanover  County,  Va., 
deserves  special  mention.  Dr.  Tally  was  born  in  the  early 
part  of  the  nineteenth  century,  near  Cold  Harbor  and  Bethes- 
da  Church,  Hanover  County,  Va.  His  father,  Parson  Tally, 
was  a  farmer  and  local  Baptist  preacher.  What  schools  the 
doctor  attended  is  not  known  by  this  writer,  but,  following  the 
custom  of  the  times  in  Virginia,  he  must  have  attended  the 
Medical  College  of  Virginia  in  Richmond,  or  a  medical  college 
in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  He  then  practiced  some  time  with 
Dr.  Curtis,  of  Hanover,  under  his  care  and  advice.  Dr. 
Curtis  was  a  high-toned,  talented  gentleman,  a  brother-in-law 
of  President  John  Tyler,  and  his  influence  on  the  character, 
manners,  and  practice  of  the  young  physician  tended,  in  a 
great  measure,  toward  forming  the  noble  character  which  he 
bore  throughout  his  long  and  strenuous  life. 

In  stature  Dr.  Tally  was  about  medium  height,  good  look- 
ing, and  possessed  of  an  excellent  constitution.  As  I  first 
knew  him,  he  was  probably  fifty-five  years  of  age,  or  over,  and 
wore  his  hair,  already  white,  very  long.  He  never  traveled 
otherwise  than  on  horseback,  and  always  trained  his  horse  to 
a  gait  to  suit  himself. 

In  the  section  of  the  country  between  the  Chickahominy 
Swamp  and  the  Pamunky  River,  there  is  a  community  of  small 
farmers  engaged  in  trucking  for  the  Richmond  market,  about 
ten  miles  distant.  In  the  valley  of  the  Pamunky  there  were 
the  original  land-grant  farmers  owning  large  estates  and  many 
servants.  Dr.  Tally  spent  his  life  in  this  community,  among 
these  people,  his  hospitable  mansion  and  farm  lying  a  few 
miles  from  Bethesda  Church  and  the  Pamunky  River. 

Under  the  Virginia  State  law,  before  the  War  between  the 
States,  the  county  court  was  composed  of  a  bench  of  magis- 
trates. Dr.  Tally  was  for  some  years  one  of  these  magistrates 
for  the  county  of  Hanover,  and  he  took  an  active  interest  in 
the  politics  of  the  county,  State,  and  nation.  No  man  was 
more  faithful  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties  than  Dr.  Tally. 
He  not  only  attended  the  courts  regularly  and  held  his  district 
warrant  tryings,  but  was  ever  ready  to  advise  those  of  his 
patients  who  were  not  blessed  with  legal  knowledge  or  the 
means  to  employ  an  attorney. 

Being  a  devout  Christian,  he  not  only  did  all  in  his  power  to 
heal  their  bodily  ailments,  but  was  ready  to  comfort  them  and 
point  them  to  Christ,  the  Saviour  of  mankind.  He  never 
refused  to  respond  to  a  call,  night  or  day;  whether  from  poor 
of  rich,  black  or  white,  their  claims  on  him  were  the  same. 
When,  in  1860,  the  presidential  election  occurred,  Dr.  Tally, 
with  a  large  practice,  in  a  prosperous  community,  held  a  re- 
sponsible position  of  trust  in  the  affairs  of  the  county,  honored 
and  respected  by  all  who  knew  him,  and  loved  by  many  to 
whom  he  had  been  a  friend  and  almost  a  father.  His  lot  was 
indeed  worthy  to  be  desired  by  any  citizen. 

Having  voted  the  Breckenridge  Democratic  ticket,  he  en- 
tered with  zeal  into  the  spirit  of  the  war  for  Southern  inde- 
pendence. Two  of  his  sons  were  already  in  the  army,  and  two 
more  were  later  enrolled. 

The  territory  over  which  Dr.  Tally  practiced  was  the  scene 
of  two  of  the  largest  campaigns  of  the  war,  McC'ellan's,  in 
1862,  and  Grant's,  1864.  Over  300,000  men  raided  and  fought 
over  it,  and  some  of  the  largest  battles  of  the  war,  including 
first  and  second  Cold  Harbor,  and  heavy  cavalry  fights  were 
fought  in  it,  leaving  the  country  almost  a  desert  and  the  people 
stripped  and  destitute.  In  1862,  his  two  oldest  sons,  John 
Abner  and  Ezekiel,  members  of  Company  I,  15th  Virginia 
Infantry,  Sims's  Brigade,  Kershaw's  Division,  were  both 
killed  at  Sharpsburg.  A  terrible  blow  to  him,  but  he  bore  it 
with  Christian  fortitude,  went  to  Sharpsburg,  brought  home 
their  remains,  buried  them  with  simple  services  in  the  family 


Qogfederafc^  l/eterai). 


93 


burying  ground,  and  continued  his  practice,  healing  the  sick 
and  comforting  those  who  were  bereaved  alike  with  himself. 
In  1864,  by  order  of  General  Grant,  Dr.  Tally  was,  with 
other  citizens,  arrested  and  marched  nearly  one  hundred  miles 
to  Fort  Monroe,  Va.,  and  imprisoned  for  several  weeks  in  a 
stone  casemate  on  the  Rip  Raps  (Fort  Wool),  an  artificial 
island  in  Hampton  Roads.  When  released  from  prison,  here- 
turned  to  his  home  to  find  his  farm  stripped  of  everything 
valuable,  without  a  horse  to  ride,  and,  although  past  fifty-five 
and  unaccustomed  to  walking,  he  continued  his  practice,  de- 
pending on  his  patrons  to  send  means  of  transportation  if  they 
were  fortunate  enough  to  have  a  broken-down  army  horse  or 
mule;  if  not,  he,  with  his  saddlebags  over  his  shoulder,  took 
the  road  afoot 

In  the  winter  of  1864—65,  there  occurred  a  most  distressing 
tragedy  in  the  Doctor's  family  to  add  to  his  already  heavy 
burden  of  bereavement.  His  son-in-law,  Mr.  Edward  Pol- 
lard, a  member  of  the  home  guards,  was  killed  in  a  most  das- 
tardly manner.  Mr.  Pollard  was  seated  with  his  wife  and  their 
children  in  the  chamber  at  night,  when  an  unknown  assassin 
pointed  his  rifle  between  the  slats  of  a  window  blind  and  fired, 
the  ball  passing  through  Mr.  Pollard's  body,  striking  the  wall 
over  the  baby's  crib,  and  dropping  in  the  crib.  The  murderer 
was  never  captured. 

Mrs.  Tally  died,  after  a  long  and  distressing  illness,  con- 
fined to  her  bed  most  of  the  time.  His  youngest  son  suffered 
in  prison  with  typhoid  fever,  and  reached  home  some  weeks 
after  the  war  in  very  feeble  health. 

Eastern  Virginia  was  in  a  lamentable  condition  at  the  close 
of  the  war.  The  farms  stripped;  mills  burned;  no  money  to 
pay  the  negro  laborers  who  had,  many  of  them,  returned  to 
their  old  homes  expecting  to  be  employed  by  their  former 
masters.  Owing  to  the  lack  of  cultivation  and  drainage,  ma- 
laria prevailed  to  a  great  extent,  and  many  cases  of  sickness 
occurred,  requiring  the  Doctor's  attention.  As  long  as  he 
could  go,  he  refused  no  call  and  barely  collected  enough  from 
a  big  practice  to  support  his  family  in  the  simplest  manner. 
Through  it  all  he  bore  himself  with  courage,  fortitude,  and 
cheerfulness,  never  losing  his  self-respect  and  dignity,  and,  at 
the  end  of  a  long  life,  he  died,  leaving  a  noble  example  of 
sacrifice  and  service  to  posterity. 


SOLDIERS'  BURYING  GROUND  AT  WELDON,  N.  C. 

BY  MRS.  IDA  WILKINS,  PRESIDENT  JUNIUS  DANIELS  CHAPTER, 

U.  D.  C. 

During  the  War  between  the  States,  the  town  of  Weldon, 
N.  C,  was  a  very  important  point,  owing  to  its  situation 
directly  on  the  line  of  two  important  railroads,  which  here 
crossed  a  wooden  bridge  over  the  Roanoke  River  and  were 
the  main  arteries  for  the  transportation  of  both  troops  and 
provisions  from  the  South  to  Richmond  and  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia.  Hence,  thousands  of  Confederate  soldiers 
were  kept  in  and  around  Weldon  at  all  times.  At  first  many 
of  these  soldiers,  unused  to  camp  life,  suffered  from  diseases 
of  various  kinds,  and  many  died.  There  being  no  hospitals 
at  the  time,  the  homes  of  the  citizens  were  opened  to  them, 
and  they  were  nursed  with  loving  care  during  the  winter  of 
1861-62.  A  small  wooden  chapel,  a  Methodist  church,  the 
only  one  in  Weldon  at  the  time,  was  taken  and  filled  up  by 
the  government  as  a  hospital.  This  was  afterwards  enlarged 
and  equipped  as  a  regular,  though  only  rough  and  temporary, 
hospital  structure.  Mr.  W.  N.  McGee,  of  the  New  Orleans 
Zouaves,  was  detailed  as  officer  in  charge. 


After  the  many  engagements  around  Richmond,  a  num- 
ber of  those  wounded  were  also  brought  here  for  treatment 
until  they  could  be  moved  farther  from  the  front.  About  one 
hundred  and  fifty  of  these  men  died  and  were  buried  on  a 
beautiful  elevation  on  the  west  side  of  the  town,  and  has 
since  been  known  as  the  "Soldiers'  Burying  Ground."  A 
list  of  the  names  of  these  men  was  obtained  by  Mr.  John  K. 
Campbell,  a  prominent  citizen  of  the  town,  but  in  no  way 
were  the  graves  numbered  or  marked.  Unfortunately,  Mr. 
Campbell  died  in  December,  1865,  and  though  this  list  was 
found  among  his  papers,  it  was  not  preserved.  In  the  years 
which  followed,  efforts  were  made  to  restore  and  preserve 
the  graveyard,  but  these  were  ineffectual.  The  land  be- 
longed to  a  woman  who  would  not  sell  it  or  permit  its  im- 
provement. In  the  course  of  time,  she,  too:  passed  away  and 
the  land  was  sold  to  uninterested  persons.  The  exact  plot 
of  the  soldiers'  cemetery  came  into  the  hands  of  a  highly 
respected  negro,  David  Smith,  who  said  he  had  known  of 
these  men  and  learned  to  love  them,  and  he  would  give  the 
land  to  the  local  Chapter,  U.  D.  C.  The  gift  was  gratefully 
accepted,  the  plot  was  properly  surveyed,  and  the  three- 
fourths  of  an  acre  of  land  was  deeded  to  the  Junius  Daniels 
Chapter  and  properly  recorded.  Then  another  effort  was 
made  to  reclaim  and  beautify  the  place.  The  board  of  county 
commissioners  agreed  to  clean  up  the  ground,  and  the 
whole  place  was  cleared  of  trees  and  undergrowth,  har- 
rowed over,  and  left  in  fairly  good  condition.  As  the 
Chapter  has  no  funds  for  its  upkeep,  the  place  is  gradually 
growing  up  again  and  will  perhaps  never  be  improved, 
though  with  proper  care  and  attention  could  be  made  a  beau- 
tiful place. 

This  is  written  with  the  idea  that  it  may  perhaps  reach  the 
eyes  of  some  one  who  remembers  a  relative  or  friend  who  died 
in  the  hospital  at  Weldon,  and  the  Chapter  would  be  much 
pleased  to  hear  from  such  an  one  with  the  name  of  the 
soldier,  his  company,  regiment,  etc.  On  securing  such 
names,  it  is  the  purpose  of  the  Chapter  to  place  markers  on 
the  lot. 

(Without  knowing  positively  that  all  the  trees  were  cleared 
from  this  old  burying  ground,  the  Veteran  makes  the  sug- 
gestion that  we  make  a  point  to  always  preserve  trees  in  such 
places;  just  clear  out  the  underbrush,  and  perhaps  remove 
some  trees  if  they  are  too  thick;  but  trees  and  grass,  and 
perhaps  some  shrubs  here  and  there,  will  make  any  plot 
beautiful  and  restful  to  look  upon,  and  the  little  grave  mark- 
ers are  not  really  necessary.  Just  secure  a  list  of  those 
buried  there  and  keep  it  in  a  safe  place;  or  perhaps  have  a 
large  bowlder  with  the  names  carved  thereon.  Let's  make 
these  places  restful  with  shade;  not  lying  out  in  the  broad 
sun  with  rows  and  rows  of  markers  glaring  white.  Think  of 
the  strength  and  beauty  of  trees,  the  restful  color  of  the 
green  grass,  and  the  enjoyment  we  can  have  in  blooming 
shrubs — and  all  this  can  be  had  at  much  less  expense  than 
stone  markers.) 

Pensions. — Of  the  41,994  pensioners  who  died  in  the  fiscal 
year  1927,  16,958  were  civil  war  soldiers  and  20,028  were 
civil  war  widows.  The  net  loss  of  11,781  reduced  the  number 
of  pensioners  from  501,723,  as  of  June  30,  1926,  to  489,942, 
as  of  June  30,  1927,  when  the  roll  comprised  245,860  soldiers, 
236,300  widows,  2,321  minor  children,  899  helpless  children, 
4,211  dependent  fathers,  mothers,  etc.,  and  328  army  nurses, 
in  addition  to  17  widows  of  the  War  of  1912  and  6  survivors 
of  the  War  with  Mexico. —  Winfteld  Scott,  U.  S.  Commissioner 
of  Pensions,  before  House  Committee  on  Appropriations,  1928. 


94 


Qogfederat^  t/eterat). 


WHERE  DIXIE  SLEEPS  FARTHEST  NORTH. 

BY  HAZEL  HANKINSON. 

"At  her  request,  she  is  buried  beside  her  'boys,'  not  one 
of  whom  she  ever  knew  personally." 

Visitors  to  Madison,  Wis.,  are  surprised  to  find,  in  a  quiet 
corner  of  the  city's  beautiful  cemetery,  rows  and  rows  of 
little  stone  slabs  marking  the  graves  of  one  hundred  and 
thirty-six  Confederate  soldiers  who  were  laid  there  to  rest 
during  the  days  of  the  Civil  War.  That  there  should  be  a 
Southern  Cemetery  in  a  State  which  lies  so  far  north  of  the 
war's  battle  fields  seems  a  curious  fact.  But  the  really 
puzzling  part  of  it  is  that  there  is  included  within  the  plot 
a  one  hundred  and  thirty-seventh  grave,  the  grave  of  a 
woman. 

How  these  soldier  boys  came  to  be  buried  here,  how  a 
woman's  grave  came  to  be  among  them,  is  one  of  the  stories 
from  among  many  unwritten  tales  of  loyalty,  of  love,  and 
of  allegiance  which  the  Southern  people  felt  for  the  cause 
they  were  sure  was  a  worthy  one  in  the  days  from  1861  to 
1865. 

"It  happened  in  1862,"  relates  one  of  the  old  Wisconsin 
Guards,  "that  a  goodly  number  of  the  boys  in  gray  were 
stationed  on  Island  No.  10,  a  point  in  the  Mississippi  River 
near  the  corner  of  Tennessee,  Missouri,  and  Kentucky. 
Early  that  spring  a  troop  of  them  were  surprised  and  taken 
captive  by  a  regiment  of  Federals,  and  thence  they  were 
sent  to  Northern  camps  to  be  retained  for  a  time  as  prisoners 
of  war.  Some  of  the  'rebels'  were  kept  at  Springfield,  111.,  a 
few  remained  at  Camp  Douglas;  while  a  large  number  were 
dispatched  in  boats  up  the  Mississippi  to  be  cared  for  at 
Madison. 

"And  they  needed  to  be  cared  for,"  continued  the  veteran 
of  the  19th  Wisconsin,  the  regiment  selected  to  guard  the 
prisoners  at  Camp  Randall,  the  site  which  now  borders  the 
campus  of  the  Badger  State's  great  university.  "In  the 
defense  of  Island  No.  10,  the  Southern  boys  had  been  ex- 
posed to  the  cold  rains  of  early  spring.  Often  they  had  stood 
up  to  their  waists  in  water  resisting  our  attacks,  and  they 
were  not  physically  fit  to  endure  the  cold,  raw  winds  of 
Wisconsin's  April  weather.  Neither  did  they  have  clothing 
warm  enough  to  come  into  such  a  climate." 

That  they  received  the  best  treatment  possible,  the  South- 
erners themselves  who  survived  admit.  They  were  given 
the  same  rations  as  the  boys  in  blue.  They  were  given  as 
comfortable  quarters  as  could  be  arranged  for  them.  But 
just  as  the  dread  influenza  took  away  so  many  of  our  soldiers 
of  the  World  War,  so  pneumonia  seized  these  boys  from  the 
South,  and  they  died  by  the  tens  and  by  the  twenties.  In 
less  than  two  months  from  the  time  they  arrived,  the  little 
plot  of  ground  set  aside  by  the  people  of  Madison  for  re- 
ceiving their  bodies  was  filled.  And  the  greater  number  were 
members  of  the  1st  Alabama  Regiment. 

How  some  of  the  citizens  of  Madison,  loyal  supporters  of 
the  North,  carried  food  and  medicine  and  comfort  to  the 
suffering  young  fellows  in  the  hospitals:  how  one  family,  some 
of  whom  still  reside  in  the  city,  took  one  of  the  boys  to  their 
own  home  and  cared  for  him  until  he  finally  succumbed — 
these  are  some  of  the  touches  of  tenderness  which  show  that 
at  heart  the  North  and  South  were  never  far  separated. 
But  the  chief  concern  in  this  narrative  is  the  woman  who  is 
buried  beside  her  "boys,"  as  she  loved  to  call  them,  not  one 
of  whom  she  ever  knew  personally. 

For  several  years  after  the  war  was  over,  "Confederate 
Rest,"  as  the  little  Southern  graveyard  came  to  be  called  by 
the  people  of  the  Northern  city,  was  almost  forgotten.  And 


it  was  not  strange,  for  Wisconsin,  like  every  other  State, 
had  her  own  soldier  dead  to  mourn  over  and  to  tend.  While 
the  resting  places  of  the  strangers  were  not  allowed  to  be 
molested,  they  were  neither  marked  nor  given  special  at- 
tention. 

One  day  there  came  to  live  at  Madison  from  Baton  Rouge, 
La.,  a  Southern  woman,  Mrs.  Alice  Whiting  Waterman. 
A  widow  she  was,  without  very  much  of  this  world's  goods. 
But  when  she  discovered  the  little  cemetery,  "Confederate 
Rest,"  where  lay  the  boys  in  gray,  she  gave  all  of  her  spare 
time  to  the  tending  of  their  graves.  With  her  own  hands  she 
heaped  the  earth  into  mounds  over  each  of  the  one  hundred 
and  thirty-six.  From  her  own  meager  funds  she  paid  for 
wooden  slabs  which  were  marked  with  the  names  of  the  boys, 
and  with  the  dates  of  their  deaths.  She  became  as  devoted 
to  her  "boys"  as  though  they  had  been  still  alive,  and  by 
her  beautiful  character  and  personality  she  won  the  aid  of 
others  in  her  noble  work.  Three  of  her  most  loyal  helpers, 
it  is  said,  were  Union  men,  each  of  whom  had  lost  an  arm 
i  l  Dixie.  Around  the  little  plot  of  ground  Mrs.  Waterman 
planted  hedges,  "to  keep  the  cold  wind  off  my  boys,"  she 
said.  White  flowering  bushes  are  still  to  be  seen  there  after 
fifty  years  or  more.  She  had  planted  them  amid  the  graves 
because  they  would  blossom  even  though  she  were  not  there 
to  watch  them.  Two  butternut  trees  were  set  out  through 
her  efforts  so  that  "the  little  children  will  go  there  to  gather 
nuts  and  thus  make  the  place  more  pleasant  by  their  pres- 
ence." 

And  so  when  Mrs.  Alice  Whiting  Waterman  died  in  1897, 
having  cared  for  her  "boys"  for  twenty-five  years,  she,  too, 
was  laid  down  for  her  last  sleep  in  "Confederate  Rest." 
During  all  those  years  she  had  longed  for  the  establishing 
of  a  monument  of  granite  on  which  should  be  carved  the 
names  of  these  dead  soldiers  of  the  South.  But  not  until 
after  her  death  was  the  place  marked  through  the  efforts  of 
the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  and  then  no  greater  con- 
sideration was  given  to  the  soldiers  themselves  than  was  be- 
stowed upon  the  little  lady  of  the  South,  who  had  mothered 
them  after  they  were  dead. 

To-day  at  "Confederate  Rest,"  the  northernmost  cemetery 
of  the  "boys  in  gray,"  stands  the  longed-for  monument  of 
substantial  proportions  containing  all  of  the  names 'of  the 
soldiers  and  that  of  Mrs.  Waterman  in  bold  relief.  Each 
grave  is  marked  with  a  stone  slab,  and  that  of  Mrs.  Water- 
man is  distinguished  by  one  larger  than  the  rest. 

The  graves  of  the  Southern  "mother"  and  her  "boys" 
are  as  tenderly  cared  for  as  are  the  graves  of  the  Wisconsin 
soldiers  only  a  few  rods  away.  Each  year  on  Memorial  Day, 
every  grave  of  the  Confederates,  as  well  as  every  grave  of  the 
Union  soldiers,  receives  an  offering  of  the  Stars  and  Stripes 
and  of  flowers.  Each  year,  midway  between  the  resting  places 
of  the  "boys  in  gray"  and  the  "boys  in  blue,"  the  salute  is 
fired  by  silver-haired  men  in  blue  and  young  men  in  khaki. 

And  the  little  woman,  who  loved  her  "boys"  whom  she 
had  never  seen  did  much  to  find  and  to  foster  that  spirit  ot 
tenderness. 

Confederate  Rest. 

A  good  friend  in  Chicago,  Mrs.  John  C.  Abernathy,  sent 
the  above  article  taken  from  the  Dearborn  Independent  (now 
out  of  print)  with  request  for  its  reproduction  in  the  VETERAN 
that  we  of  the  South  may  know  how  tenderly  cared  for  are 
those  graves  of  the  Southern  prisoners  at  Madison,  Wis. 
And  this  friend  sent  some  good  pictures  of  the  graves  so 
beautifully  decorated  on  last  Memorial  Day,  this  having 
been  the  tribute  of  the  American  Legion  Post  of  that  city. 


Qopfederat^  l/efcerai). 


95 


CONFEDERATE  REST  IN  ITS  MEMORIAL  BLOOM. 

The  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  placed  a  small 
monument  there  some  years  ago,  and  this  is  shown  in  the 
picture.    Each  grave  had  its  decoration  of  flag  and  flowers. 

It  was  in  January,  1898,  that  the  Veteran  first  carried  the 
story  of  this  woman's  love  and  devotion  to  the  boys  of  her 
sunny  South,  and  there  have  been  other  references  to  this 
hallowed  spot  from  time  to  time;  but  it  is  well  to  give  the 
story  again  and  again  that  those  coming  on  with  the 
passing  years  may  not  fail  to  learn  of  Mrs.  Waterman's  care 
of  her  "boys,"  sleeping  so  far  from  home  and  loved  ones, 
and  many  will  enjoy  reading  the  story  as  told  by  this  sym- 
pathetic writer  in  the  Dearborn  Independent. 


ON  TO  WASHINGTON. 

BY  I.  G.  BRADWELL,  BRANTLEY,  ALA. 

(This  article  is  a  continuation  of  my  contribution  on  the 
Battle  of  Monocacy  in  the  Veteran  for  February.) 

On  the  10th  of  July,  1914,  just  fifty  years  after  the  battle 
of  Monocacy,  in  company  with  Judge  Glenn  H.  Worthington, 
who  was  reared  on  the  ground,  I  walked  over  the  location  to 
refresh  my  memory;  after  which  he  took  me  to  the  city  ceme- 
tery, where  the  good  people  of  the  community  had  buried 
the  bodies  of  my  comrades  who  were  killed  on  that  occasion 
in  a  long  straight  row  near  the  grave  of  Francis  Scott  Key, 
author  of  "The  Star-Spangled  Banner,"  to  rest  until  the 
judgment  day.  At  the  head  of  each  grave  stands  a  small 
white  marble  slab  with  the  name  and  regiment  on  each;  but 
on  these  I  noticed  some  mistakes.  Our  pioneer  corps  had 
hastily  buried  our  dead  the  next  morning  where  they  had 
fallen,  but  they  later  received  a  more  decent  burial,  as  I  have 
said,  at  the  hands  of  our  good  friends  of  the  place. 

This  battle  ended  suddenly  an  hour  or  more  before  sun- 
down and  after  I  had  walked  over  a  part  of  the  ground  where 
my  brigade  had  fought,  and  had  gathered  up  all  the  plunder 
I  thought  my  comrades  would  want  and  piled  it  up  in  the 
middle  of  the  Georgetown  Pike,  I  sat  down  on  the  bank  of 
the  road  to  rest  and  to  await  their  return.  I  then  called  their 
attention  to  the  pile  of  goods  and  told  them  to  helpthemselves; 
but  none  cared  to  take  any  of  it  except  one  little  fellow,  and 
the  next  morning,  when  we  set  out  for  Washington,  he  looked 
like  a  foot  peddler  with  his  pack  on  his  back. 

We  stacked  our  a  ms  and  bivouacked  there  on  the  north 
side  of  the  pike,  and  the  next  morning  at  dawn  we  were  in 
ranks  and  on  the  march. 


The  next  day,  the  11th  of  July,  when  we  were 
still  several  miles  from  the  city,  the  enemy  in  the 
works  around  the  town  opened  on  us  with  their 
big  guns.  As  these  shells  passed  high  over  our 
heads,  our  boys  in  the  ranks  laughed  at  the 
marksmanship  of  the  "  melish  "  behind  the  guns. 
We  knew  then  that  our  enemies  were  a  set  of 
fellows  untrained  and  badly  frightened.  When 
these  big  shells  came  over  and  exploded  far  in 
the  rear,  I  suggested  to  my  comrades  that  the 
enemy  was  shelling  our  wagon  trains;  but  none  of 
them  did  us  or  the  teams  any  harm.  They  made 
the  greatest  noise  of  any  guns  I  heard  during  the 
whole  war.  These  shells,  in  passing  through  the 
air,  reminded  me  of  the  noise  made  by  a  railroad 
train. 

We  were  all  in  high  spirits  and  felt  that  we 
were  about  to  enter  the  city  with  little  or  no 
opposition,  where  we  would  drag  "Old  Abe" 
out,  hiding  somewhere  there,  and  carry  him  in 
triumph  off  with  us  as  a  trophy  to  show  our  comrades  on 
the  other  side  of  the  Potomac. 

That  evening,  I  and  others  of  Gordon's  Brigade,  were  put 
ahead  of  the  infantry  as  a  vanguard  to  arrest  any  of  our  men 
too  eager  to  be  first  to  enter  the  city,  and,  therefore,  we  were 
among  the  first  to  come  in  sight  of  the  place. 

Out  in  front  of  Fort  Stephens  we  halted  and  formed  our 
line.  Skirmishers  were  thrown  out,  and  the  usual  preliminaries 
of  battle  began.  The  enemy,  behind  their  earthworks,  busy 
sending  far  over  our  heads  their  big  missiles,  as  large  as  a  nail 
keg,  but  doing  no  damage,  when  General  Gordon  ordered  up 
a  battery  of  twenty-pound  Parrott  field  pieces,  pretty  good 
guns  themselves.  These  brave  gunners  unlimbered  in  front 
of  the  brigade  out  in  the  open  field  in  full  view  of  the  Yanks 
about  four  hundred  yards  away,  and  replied,  knocking  up  the 
red  dirt  around  the  muzzles  of  the  big  fellows  in  the  fort,  while 
the  enemy  continued  to  aim  at  the  moon  and  stars.  The  re- 
port of  these,  our  biggest  guns,  sounded  like  firecrackers  or 
popguns  in  comparison. 

The  sun  was  still  shining  in  the  bright  blue  western  sky,  and 
we  lay  there  expecting  every  moment  the  command  to  arise 
and  advance.  But  this  order,  to  our  regret,  never  came,  and, 
after  lying  there  that  night  and  part  of  the  next  day,  we 
marched  away  toward  the  fords  of  the  Potomac,  which  we 
waded  without  any  loss  or  inconvenience. 

General  Early's  wagon  trains,  prisoners,  and  stock  captured 
in  the  enemy's  territory,  stretched  out  a  long  way,  and  he 
managed  well  to  cross  a  wide  and  deep  stream  and  return  to 
Virginia  without  loss.  After  we  got  across,  we  marched 
leisurely  away  toward  Leesburg,  while  a  battery  located  on  a 
hill  overlooking  the  river  drove  back  the  Yankee  cavalry, 
which  had  followed  us  from  Washington. 

When  we  reached  a  large  blue  spring  near  that  place,  we 
bivouacked  and,  after  we  were  fully  rested,  resumed  our 
march  to  Snicker's  Gap,  where  we  crossed  over  the  Blue  Ridge 
into  the  Shenandoah  Valley  to  camp  and  rest.  But  that  did 
not  come  to  us.  The  forces  assembled  at  Washington  to 
capture  Early  were  sent  after  him  with  very  little  success,  as 
I  have  already  related  in  previous  articles.  On  this  last  day's 
march,  we  stopped  on  the  roadside  to  take  our  usual  ten 
minutes'  rest  at  a  barn  surrounded  by  a  high  plank  fence 
made  of  one-by-twelve  oak  boards.  Not  far  off  was  the  resi- 
dence of  the  owner  of  the  barn,  an  old  gentleman  perhaps 
sixty-five  years  old.  As  soon  as  he  saw  us,  he  came  out  to 
where  we  were,  smiling,  and  said:  "Right  here,  boys,  not  long- 
ago,  I  saw  one  of  the  smartest  tricks  of  the  whole  war.  One 


96  Qopfederat^  l/eterap 


evening  late  Mosby  and  his  men,  about  thirty,  came  in  a 
gallop,  opened  the  big  gate,  rode  in,  unsaddled  their  horses, 
closed  the  gate,  and  began  to  prepare  to  spend  the  night. 
They  didn't  put  out  any  pickets  to  guard  against  a  sur- 
prise, and  in  a  few  minutes  after  their  arrival  a  whole  bat- 
talion of  Yankees  that  had  been  riding  hard  after  them 
that  evening  came  up  and  surrounded  the  place,  Mosby  and 
his  men. 

"When  I  saw  what  had  happened,  I  clapped  my  hands  to- 
gether and  said:  'They've  got  old  Mosby  this  time  sure.'  But 
not  a  bit  of  it.  Without  taking  time  to  bridle  and  saddle  their 
horses,  they  mounted  them  with  only  halters  on  their  heads 
and,  with  pistols  and  swords  in  their  hands,  they  threw  open 
the  big  gate  and  rode  boldly  out  among  their  enemies,  and 
every  one  escaped." 

It  was  wonderful  what  this  man  Mosby  accomplished  here 
inside  the  Yankee  lines.  His  captures  kept  the  Confederate 
army  supplied  with  much  that  they  needed,  and  he  gave 
employment  to  a  large  body  of  the  enemy  that  would  have 
been  otherwise  free  to  operate  against  Early  in  the  Valley  or 
Lee  at  Richmond.  He  and  his  men  were  desperate,  knowing 
as  they  did  that  if  they  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy  it 
meant  death. 

Our  men  on  this  long  march  from  Richmond  showed  the 
greatest  fortitude  and  demonstrated  what  a  small  body  of 
Anglo-Saxons  can  accomplish  under  adverse  circumstances 
and  will  endure  for  their  country  when  they  think  their  rights 
and  liberty  in  danger.  Our  ranks  were  decimated  by  a  series 
of  battles,  great  and  small,  before  we  set  out  on  this  march  of 
four  hundred  miles,  poorly  equipped  and  ragged;  but  we 
boldly  met  the  enemy,  superior  in  numbers,  supplied  with 
everything  a  well-organized  government  could  furnish,  de- 
feated them  in  every  instance,  and  returned  to  our  friends  with 
small  loss,  except  to  one  division  of  the  army,  inflicting  a  loss 
in  men  on  the  enemy  greater  than  our  own  and  bringing  back 
with  us  much  stock  and  other  supplies  needed  to  feed  and  to 
equip  our  own  men. 

Yes,  let  Congress  set  aside  this  ground  as  a  national 
memorial.  It  will  commemorate  the  valor  of  our  Southern 
heroes  who  willingly  offered  up  their  lives  on  the  altar  of  their 
country,  as  well  as  remind  future  generations  of  Americans 
that  the  delay  occasioned  by  the  battle  at  this  place  saved 
the  capital  city  from  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  Confederates, 
who  might  have  taken  the  President  as  a  prisoner  back  to 
Dixieland. 

I  should  be  pleased  to  hear  from  any  Confederate  sol- 
dier who  was  with  us  in  this  campaign.  I  do  not  know 
of  a  single  man  now  living  who  had  a  part  in  these  6tirring 
events.  On  this  long  march  many  of  our  men  were  in  rags. 
Our  company,  now  reduced  to  a  mere  squad,  was  under 
command  of  Corp.  John  W.  Thursby,  whose  pantaloons 
were  worn  off  up  to  his  knees;  but  a  truer  or  better  soldier 
never  lived. 

All  those  forces  sent  by  Grant  to  protect  Washington  were 
united  to  those  we  had  defeated  on  our  march  to  that  place 
and  sent  to  the  Valley  to  capture  Early.  They  were  far 
superior,  numerically,  to  his  army,  but  he  easily  defeated  them 
in  many  engagements  until  September  19,  1864,  when  Sheri- 
dan overwhelmed  him  at  Winchester  in  a  drawn  battle,  in 
which  he  inflicted  a  loss  of  six  thousand  five  hundred,  while 
his  own  loss  was  fifteen  hundred. 


L.  B.  STEPHENS. 


WAR  EXPERIENCES. 

RELATED  BY  L.  B.  STEPHENS,  OF  CENTER,  ALA 

I  belonged  to  Company  F,  12th  Alabama  Cavalry,  Mor- 
gan's Brigade,  Martin's  Division,  Wheeler's  Cavalry,  and 

had  been  mustered 
into  service  at  Chick- 
amauga,  Ga.,  about 
the  1st  of  October, 
1863,  when  Wheeler 
was  detached  from 
Bragg's  command  and 
sent  to  East  Ten- 
nessee to  keep  Burn- 
sides  from  reenforc- 
ing  the  Federals  at 
Chattanooga.  We 
met  the  enemy  about 
forty  miles  south  of 
Knoxville,  and  en- 
gaged them  in  quick 
order,  driving  them 
back  for  some  dis- 
tance, then  waited 
for  L  o  n  gst  r  e  et  to 
bring  up  his  com- 
mand, when  we  went 
at  them  hot  and 
heavy.  They  made 
a  stop  at  Dandridge, 
and  we  had  a  hand- 
to-hand  fight  with 
them  at  Mossy  Creek,  but  we  broke  their  lines  and  took  a 
good  many  prisoners,  drove  them  into  the  fort  at  Knoxville, 
where  we  held  them  until  the  24th  of  November,  1864,  when 
our  cavalry  fell  back  to  Tunnel  Hill,  Ga.,  and  went  into 
winter  quarters.  I  have  never  seen  anything  in  print  about 
the  raid  we  made  through  East  Tennessee. 

I  was  in  the  battles  at  Morrisville,  Tenn.,  and  at  Moose 
Creek,  and  we  gave  the  Yankees  a.  good  thrashing  at  both 
places;  next  came  the  battle  at  Seviersville,  Tenn.  We  were 
camped  on  the  west  bank  of  the  French  Broad  River,  which 
was  said  to  be  six  hundred  yards  wide  at  that  place.  W 
forded  it,  and  early  one  morning  started  for  Seviersville, 
about  twenty  miles  below,  and  went  into  camp.  About  sun- 
rise the  next  morning  we  were  formed  in  line  of  battle  in  the 
woods,  dismounted,  and  were  moved  forward.  Within  a 
short  distance  we  were  fired  upon,  when  we  charged  and  drove 
the  Federals  back  to  their  main  line.  As  we  got  out  into  the 
open,  they  fired  on  us  with  canister,  at  about  one  hundred 
and  forty  yards  distance.  I  was  struck  on  the  left  side  of  my 
knee  and  knocked  down;  with  my  gun  as  a  crutch,  I  hopped 
back  into  the  woods,  where  I  pulled  off  my  boot  and  poured 
out  the  blood;  and  I  was  wringing  the  blood  out  of  my  sock 
when  General  Martin  came  along.  Seeing  I  was  wounded, 
he  told  me  to  get  back  to  my  horse,  which  had  been  shot  a 
few  days  before  and  was  then  on  three  legs.  I  started  to  the 
rear  and  came  into  contact  with  the  provost  guard,  which 
held  me  and  would  not  let  me  go  through  the  lines,  so  I 
flanked  them  and  went  back  to  the  rear.  If  I  hadn't  done 
that,  I  would  have  been  taken  prisoner,  for  they  broke  our 
lines  and  captured  a  lot  of  men. 

Comrade  John  S.  Daniel,  of  this  place,  is  another  one  of 
Wheeler's  men.  He  joined  Company  H,  19th  Alabama 
Regiment,  on  the  7th  of  April,  1862,  which  was  the  second 


97 


day  of  the  battle  of  Shiloh.  He  was  seventeen  years  of  age 
at  the  time  of  joining,  and  was  then  in  all  the  big  battles  of 
Bragg's  army  up  to  July  28,  1864,  when  he  was  wounded 
four  times.  Out  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  members  of  the 
company,  he  is  the  only  one  known  to  be  living.  If  there  are 
others,  he  would  be  glad  to  hear. 


THE  EGBERT  JONES  CAMP,  OF  HUNTSVILLE,  ALA. 

The  Egbert  Jones  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Huntsville,  Ala.,  was 
most  delightfully  entertained  at  the  home  of  Robert  A. 
Moore  in  that  city  recently,  at  the  time  for  the  regular  month- 
ly meeting.  After  a  bountiful  and  delicious  dinner  served  by 
the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  as  hostesses,  their  business 
meeting  was  held,  and  the  picture  below  was  made  at  the  time. 
It  shows  quite  a  vigorous  looking  group  of  veterans  belonging 
to  the  Huntsville  Camp,  which  still  meets  regularly  and  keeps 
in  touch  with  the  great  organization  of  veterans. 

More  than  twenty  guests  were  present  at  the  dinner,  which 
proved  to  be  a  delightful  social  entertainment  as  well.  At 
the  conclusion  of  the  last  course,  Mr.  Moore  addressed  the 
veterans  in  a  good  wish  for  them  in  this  year  of  1928,  saying: 
"May  the  year  of  1928  be  full  of  peace,  prosperity,  health, 
and  happiness  for  each  and  every  veteran  present.  May  the 
unpleasant  things  of  the  past  be  forgotten  forever,  and  the 
pleasant  ones  remembered;  and  may  to-day  be  listed  among 
the  pleasant  ones.  May  you  live  to  be  entertained  many 
more  times  by  the  daughters  and  sons  of  veterans." 

On  behalf  of  the  veterans,  a  feeling  response  was  made  by 
Gen.  J.  A.  Steger,  Commander  of  the  Alabama  Division, 
U.  C.  V.,  who  lives  at  Ryland,  Ala.,  and  Mr.  Moore  is  captain 


and  assistant  adjutant  general  on  his  staff,  though  he  is  the 
son  of  a  Confederate  veteran.  It  would  be  well  for  every 
State  Division  and  Camp  U.  C.  V.,  to  use  the  "Sons"  in  this 
way. 

The  veterans  present  on  this  occasion  were:  W.  T.  Bennett, 
I.  D.  W.  Cobb,  William  McAnnally,  T.  B.  Connally,  J.  A. 
Steger,  W.  R.  Ware,  J.  J.  Grayson,  W.  C.  Myrick,  W.  H. 
Beason,  and  S.  E.  Sweinhart.  The  last  named  was  a  Union 
soldier,  in  an  Ohio  regiment,  but  he  has  lived  in  Huntsville 
almost  continuously  since  the  war.  He  was  a  guest  at  the 
dinner,  and  was  then  invited  to  attend  the  business  meeting 
of  the  Camp.  He  said  he  felt  like  he  ought  to  be  a  member, 
and  he  was  forthwith  proposed  for  membership  and  unani- 
mously elected  an  associate  contributing  member.  He  is 
doubtless  the  only  "Union-Confederate"  in  the  world. 

Two  old  ante-bellum  negroes  are  also  members  of  the 
Camp,  Uncle  Mat  Gray  and  Uncle  Henry  Boiling,  who  stand 
to  the  right  in  the  picture.  Needless  to  say  that  they  enjoyed 
the  dinner. 


While  we  live  in  the  hopes  of  a  better  day,  brother, 

A  morrow  of  sunlight  and  bloom, 
Let  us  honor  the  brave,  whose  valor  unfailing 
Burned  on  through  the  midnight  of  gloom. 
By  the  coursers  so  swift, 
By  the  sabers  they  lift 
And  the  scabbards  they  threw  away, 
May  the  light  of  the  dawn 
Of  our  Liberty's  morn 
Fall  bright  on  the  rider  in  gray. — F.  0.  Ticknor.  ' 


GROUP  OF  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS  AND  FRIENDS  IN  HUNTSVILLE,  ALA. 
First  on  the  left  is  Robert  A.)  Moore,  holding  the  flag,  and  sitting  just  behind  him  may  be  seen  S.  E.  Sweinhart,  the  "Union-Confederate."  Commander 
Steger  stands  just  behind  the  flag. 


98 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


THE  AUDRAIN  COUNTY  FLAG. 
In  the  following,  an  interesting  flag  history  is  given,  though 
the  story  is  hardly  complete  with  its  present  whereabouts  un- 
known. Perhaps  it  was  one  of  those  trophies  which  went 
North  with  the  Federal  troops  and  which  have  been  held  as 
the  spoils  of  war.  These  flags  are  coming  back  South  now 
and  then,  and  it  may  be  that  the  Audrain  County  flag,  which 
proudly  led  the  Missouri  boys  from  its  first  baptism  of  fire 
in  Missouri  to  the  bloody  field  of  Franklin,  Tenn.,  and  then 
to  the  sea,  may  yet  come  back  to  those  who  swore  to  cherish 
and  protect  it  in  victory  or  defeat. 

Joe  Lee  Bomar,  of  Mexico,  Mo.,  Historian  for  the  county, 
tells  that  it  was  after  the  first  aggressive  movement  by 
the  Federal  element  in  Missouri,  in  which  Gen.  Nathan- 
iel Lyon  bore  such  a  conspicuous  part,  that  many  of  the 
noted  men  of  the  State  with  Confederate  sympathies 
sought  refuge  in  the  solitudes  of  that  section  near  the  mouth 
of  White  Oak  Branch,  with  its  dense  forests  and  thick  under- 
brush, about  midway  of  the  Ryan  Ridge  country,  which  be- 
came a  great  "Rebel"  rendezvous  and  bivouac  camp.  All 
roads  of  ingress  and  egress  were  strongly  picketed.  Among 
these  prominent  men  were  Gen.  Martin  E.  Green,  Gen. 
Henry  Little,  Dr.  Hardin,  Dock  Cundiff,  the  great  orator 
Col.  Jeff  Jones,  Capts.  Purcell,  Love,  Mclntyre,  McCulloch, 
Day,  Cobb,  Bill  Anderson,  Todd,  Perkins,  and  Capt.  James 
Cawthorn.    This  is  Mr.  Bomar's  story:  . 

"The  Southern  women  of  Audrain  said  they  would  present 
a  battle  flag  of  beauty  to  the  first  full  company  of  Confed- 
erates in  Audrain  and  to  the  camp.  Captain  Cawthorn,  in 
company  with  Dr.  Hardin  (a  brother  to  the  governor),  Tom 
Williams,  and  M.  Y.  Duncan,  came  to  receive  the  flag.  The 
material  was  purchased  and  given  to  one  of  the  John  B. 
Morris  girls,  who,  in  turn,  delivered  it  to  Ruth  Bomar  (my 
mother),  near  Prairie  Church.  Margaret  Eller,  one  of  Dr. 
Burt's  girls,  Fannie  Kesler,  Caizier  Wilson,  and  Mariah 
Mclntyre  made  it.  My  mother  designed  and  cut  out  the 
flag,  while  the  others  sewed  it  together. 

"It  was  sixty  inches  long,  and  its  width  was  three-fifths  of 
its  length,  or  thirty-six  inches  wide.  A  red  stripe  one  foot 
wide  at  the  top,  a  white  stripe  one  foot  wide  under  the  red 
one,  and  another  red  stripe  of  same  width  at  the  bottom. 
Stripes,  or  bars,  as  they  were  called,  ran  lengthwise  of  the 
flag.  A  blue  field  two  feet  square  in  the  upper  corner,  or  the 
flag  staff  corner,  with  the  coat  of  arms  of  Missouri  worked  out 
in  silk  in  the  different  colors  in  the  lower  part  of  the  blue 
field;  and  at  the  top  of  the  blue  field  were  eleven  silver  stars, 
nine  inches  in  circumference  from  their  five  points,  represent- 
ing the  eleven  sister  Southern  States.  The  material  was  of 
the  best  satin  obtainable,  and  the  needlework  was  superb. 

"George  Bomar  and  old  man  George  Burhop  swiped  a  ten- 
or twelve-foot  seasoned  straight  grained  rail  from  a  fence,  and 
it  was  taken  to  Bryan,  in  Callaway  County,  who,  with  turn- 
ing lathes,  fashioned  the  staff  out  of  the  rail  and  varnished  it. 
It  had  a  great  flat  spear  head  at  the  tip  of  the  staff,  on  which 
was  printed  'Missouri'  with  the  county  and  company,  in 
red  letters. 

"Ben  F.  Stanford  was  carrying  on  a  singing  school  at  Seed 
Tick.  To  this,  Nick  Mcintosh,  Joe  McGee,  John  Thomas 
Watts,  John  M.  Sanford,  Jim  Hall,  Dig  LeVaugh,  William 
Eller,  Alex  Bomar,  John  West,  Tom  Mclntyre,  John  F. 
Harrison,  Andy  Lucky  came,  and  were  joined  by  Colonel 
Swan,  Jim  Will  Martin,  Tom  Scott,  and  Goodman  Cowles, 
bringing  the  finished  flag  with  them.  At  the  singing  school, 
Isabelle  Staniford,  Caddy  Brooks,  Belle  Surber,  Mary  San- 
ford, Narcis  Sanford,  and  Martha  Evans  met  the  boys  having 
the  flag,  and  went  with  them  to  the  'Rebel'  camp,  about 


one  and  one-half  miles  northwest.  Some  of  these  young  men 
were  a. ready  enlisted,  while  others  were  just  'Rebel  bush- 
whackers.' Little  Vannie  Offutt,  a  beauty  of  that  day, 
carried  the  flag  beneath  the  folds  of  her  riding  skirt,  and  Isa- 
belle Sanford,  the  best  girl  elocutionist  in  that  section,  made 
the  presentation  speech.  Captain  Cawthorn  thanked  them, 
and,  in  turn,  introduced  them  to  Dr.  Hardin,  a  celebrated 
stump  speaker,  who  made  the  response.  Belle  Surber, 
another  beauty,  assisted  by  Miss  Offutt  and  Lieutenant 
Edmondson,  tied  the  flag  to  the  staff,  and  then  all  the  girls 
kissed  it. 

"A  part  of  Hardin's  response  was,  'We  will  cherish,  guard 
it  in  defeat  or  victory,  and  carry  it  to  the  sea,'  words  that 
were  near  prophecy. 

"The  flag  got  its  first  baptism  in  smoke  and  battle  at  Dry- 
wood  and  Carthage,  where  in  an  all-day  running  battle  the 
Federals  were  routed  and  swept  off  the  field.  George  Simp- 
son, the  flag  bearer,  was  killed  while  carrying  it  on  to  victory. 
He  was  a  brother-in-law  of  Capt.  D.  H.  Mclntyre. 

"For  days  the  flag  was  carried  on  the  dusty  march,  in  sum- 
mer heat,  drilling  on  Cowskin  Prairie,  and  proudly  waved  at 
Neosho  when  the  ordnance  of  the  State's  secession  was 
passed  and  one  hundred  guns  were  fired  in  salute  by  order  of 
General  Price,  celebrating  the  event.  In  the  storm  and  smoke 
of  the  great  battle  of  Wilson  Creek,  in  the  utter  defeat  and 
killing  of  General  Lyon,  and  in  routing  the  running  remnants 
of  his  command,  just  three  months  to  the  day  after  he  had 
fired  on  Camp  Jackson  at  St.  Louis.  A  great  Missouri  and 
Confederate  victory  was  Lyon's  complete  undqing. 

"Then  on  to  Lexington,  and  the  besieging  and  surrender  of 
General  Mulligan's  Federal  army  to  Price  as  prisoners  of  war. 

"Then  on  to  Fullbright  Springs,  Mo.,  where  its  brave 
Captain  Cawthorn's  time  was  out,  and,  in  ill  health,  he  soon 
afterwards  departed  to  the  Pacific  slope  in  Oregon,  in  quest 
of  health. 

"A  general  reorganization  of  Price's  force,  and  the  old  flag 
became  the  regimental  flag  of  the  2nd  Missouri  Infantry, 
Colonel  Gates  and  Lieut.  Col.  F.  M.  Cockrell  commanding, 
and  which  was  attached  to  the  1st  Missouri  Brigade,  C.  S.  A. 

"Then  on  to  the  great  battle  of  Elkhorn,  a  drawn  battle, 
but  really  a  Confederate  victory. 

"On  to  DesArc,  Ark.,  where  they  embarked  on  flat  boats 
do.wn  the  White  River  and  up  the  Mississippi  to  Memphis, 
thence  on  to  Corinth,  Miss.,  where  General  Rosecrans  was 
entrenched  with  a  powerful  Federal  army.    His  formidable 
works  were  assaulted  with  fierceness  and  great  determination; 
but  even  the  Missouri  and  Texas  forces,  led  by  the  brave 
Colonel  Rodgers,  recoiled  from  the  volcano  of  steel  and  fire 
from  Fort  Robinette,  the  main  citadel.    Seeing  the  Mis- 
sourians  with  their  old  flag  flying  amid  a  deluge  of  fire, 
Rodgers  yelled  to  his  men,  'See   the  brave  Missourians! ' 
reformed  his  men  under  the  awful  fire  and  led  them  on, 
as  the  Federal  historian  says,  in  a  '  Bold  and  heroic  charge  of 
the  Missouri  and  Texas  men.'     Bareheaded,   hat  in  hand, 
Rodgers  fell  on  the  Federal  parapets,  his  men  fighting  like 
demons.    Colonel  Gates  grabbed  the  old  flag  and  tossed  it  in 
the  Federal  breastworks,  while  his  men,  fighting  like  demons 
incarnate,  with  bayonets,  clubbed  guns,  bo'wie  knives,  cap- 
tured Fort  Robinette  and  all  its  artillery  and  rescued  the 
flag.    Poor  Zeke  Reagon,  an  Audrain  County  boy,  was  killed 
in  grabbing  the  flag  from  a  Federal  flag  bearer,  but  in  so 
doing,  he  took  not  only  his  flag,  but  the  flag  of  the  Federals, 
belonging  to  an  Ohio  regiment.    Price  and  the  Texans  held 
the  works  against  frantic  attack  and  the  enfilading  fire  for 
six  hours,  repelling  every  assault  of  the  Union  army,  until 
ammunition  was  exhausted  and  no  sign  of  help.    When,  with 


Qogfederafc^  l/eterai), 


99 


victory  in  hand  and  tears  in  his  eyes,  Price  was  bound  to 
abandon  the  ground,  and  went  off  with  drums  beating  and 
the  old  colors  flying  and  captured  batteries  of  Captain 
Richardson  hurling  grape,  canister,  and  defiance  into  the 
faces  of  the  late  owners.  Colonel  Rodgers  was  given  a 
military  funeral  by  his  adversary,  Rosecrans,  because  of 
his  great  bravery.  An  awful  battle,  heavy  losses  on  both 
sides. 

"Then  on  went  the  flag  to  the  Hatchie  River,  Tupelo  Lake, 
a  hard  battle,  where  Gen.  Henry  M.  Little  was  killed;  at 
Millikins  Bend,  Port  Hudson,  Grand  Gulf,  Champion  Hills, 
Raymond,  and  Big  Black,  and  weeks  and  weeks  of  the  in- 
cessant fighting;  through  the  awful  slaughter  of  the  great 
siege  of  Vicksburg,  it  waved  in  grandeur  over  the  bloody 
ramparts.' 

"By  land,  with  an  overwhelming  force,  Grant  was  attacking 
fiercely,  aided  with  a  powerful  fleet  of  gunboats.  The  siege 
continued  for  weeks.  Mule  meat  giving  out,  starvation 
compelled  the  surrender  of  Pemberton  s  26,000  starving 
heroes.  The  old  flag  that  had  been  the  flag  of  honor  for- 
Generals  Green,  Little,  and  Bowen,  smoke-begrimed,  blood- 
stained, shot  full  of  holes,  in  tatters,  was  torn  from  its  staff 
and  hidden  under  one  of  its  defender's  shirts.  I  believe  it 
was  Ben  Brothers. 

"At  last,  an  exchange  of  prisoners  was  effected.  The 
Missouri  and  Texas  men  were  the  ones  the  Richmond  govern- 
ment asked  for,  giving  up  two  Federal  prisoners  for  one  of 
these.  The  exchange  was  consummated  after  the  Vicksburg 
surrender,  at  Demopolis,  Ala.,  and  the  wreck  of  the  1st  and 
2nd  Missouri  Confederate  Brigades  was  consolidated  into 
one,  Francis  Marion  Cockrell  commanding  the  Missouri 
brigade.  The  old  Audrain  County  flag  was  brought  to  life 
again,  with  a  pine  sapling  for  a  staff,  and  became  the  colors 
of  the  second  Missouri  Brigade. 

"Then  on  to  Chickamauga,  a  tremendous  battle  and  very 
heavy  loss,  but  a  great  victory  for  the  Confederates.  Then 
the  Lookout  Mountain  disaster  and  one  hundred  days'  retreat, 
and  incessant  fighting.  Kenesaw  Mountain,  Peach  Tree 
Creek,  Jonesboro,  Atlanta,  then  the  abandoning  of  Atlanta, 
on  back  to  Altoona,  where  the  old  flag  waved  to  a  desperate 
and  useless  combat.  Then  on  to  Franklin,  Tenn.,  where  the 
Federal  army  was  strongly  entrenched.  Desperate  charges 
were  made  by  the  Confederates,  led  by  such  brave  men  as 
ever  went  to  battle.  General  Hood,  with  desperation, 
called  on  General  Cockrell  to  deliver  to  him  the  Federal 
works  and  the  fort  in  the  locust  grove  in  the  bend  of  the 
Harpeth  River.  Dressed  in  line,  officers  with  hats  in  hand, 
the  bugle  blast  called  the  charge  across  the  old  field.  A 
regular  cyclone  of  fire  smote  them;  but  on  and  on  they  went. 
The  cedars  rocked  and  quivered  in  the  fiery  blast,  and  the 
air  was  torn  with  the  explosion  of  shells.  Ah!  it  was  where 
leath  stalked  abroad,  where  thousands  of  souls  leaped  from 
their  earthy  tabernacle  and  sought  refuge  in  the  shades  of 
time,  eternal  groves.  Smoke,  fire,  steel,  cannon,  bayonets, 
gun  clubbing,  the  ground  shook;  but  the  smoke-begrimed 
flag  moved  on. 

"At  last  a  lodgment  in  the  enemy's  first  line  of  trenches. 
The  flag  bearer,  Louis  Simpson,  a  brother  of  George  Simpson, 
was  killed.  Others  grabbed  it  up  and  held  it  aloft  beside  its 
sister  flags.  Colonel  Gates,  the  only  mounted  Confederate 
officer,  and  that  because  of  a  wound  at  Altoona,  leaped 
his  horse  over  the  breastworks,  though  getting  his  jaw  and 
both  arms  broken.  But  he  stuck  to  his  horse  and  came  out 
alive.  One  arm  was  so  mangled  it  was  amputated.  At  night 
both  sides,  with  only  four  feet  of  dirt  between  them,  crawled 
silently  away  from  each  other.    The  Federals  spiked  their 


guris,  left  their  dead  on  the  field,  and  moved  on  toward 
Nashville. 

"At  Nashville,  opposed  by  a  large  Federal  force,  Hood's 
army  was  routed  and  had  to  abandon  the  place  and  much 
war  material,  retreating  southward  by  Florence,  Ala.  The 
Federal  army  in  vast  numbers  followed,  hanging  in  the  dis- 
tance on  both  flanks.  Hood  resigned  and  left  the  army,  but 
Cockrell  and  his  veterans  of  eighty-seven  battles  and  skir- 
mishes, with  flags  waving,  in  company  with  other  equally 
resolute  officers  and  forces,  battled  and  moved  on.  Bledsoe- 
and  Guibor's  Missouri  Batteries,  supported  by  the  best  under 
the  old  flag,  repelling  and  thundering  defiance  in  the  face  of 
the  Federal  advance,  rendered  their  exploits  immortal  in 
history. 

"Hopeless,  desperate,  outnumbered  twenty  to  one  at  Fort 
Blakely,  the  little  band  of  heroes  received  honorable  terms 
and  surrendered.  The  old  flag  was  torn  again  from  its  staff 
and  secreted,  never  surrendered.  How  true  the  promise  at 
White  Oak  Branch  Rebel  Camp,  'We  will  carry  it  in  defeat 
or  victory  to  the  sea."  The  prophesy  was  fulfilled.  Never  a 
flag  with  a  more  glorious  history.  Eighty-seven  pitched 
battles  and  skirmishes.  'Never  ordered,'  said  Capt.  Mc- 
Dowell Anderson,  the  historian,  'to  hold  a  position  or  break 
a  line  but  what  they  did  as  gloriously  as  the  seventy  of  the 
old  guard  of  Napoleon  with  its  victorious  eagle  standard.' 

"General  Cockrell  told  me  at  Hill,  Mo.,  he  remembered  that 
grand  old  flag  and  others  said  that  all  the  main  engagements 
it  had  gone  through  were  stamped  on  it.  He  never  knew 
what  became  of  it  after  it  was  taken  from  its  staff.  Who  knows 
anything  of  its  whereabouts?  If  in  existence,  all  glory  to  it 
and  its  defenders!" 


W.  N.  ESTES  CAMP,  U.  C.  V. 

The  Camp  at  Valley  Head,  Ala.,  was  named  for  Col.  W. 
N.  Estes,  3rd  Confederate  Cavalry,  who  was  killed  at  the 

beginning  of  the  battle 
of  Chickamauga.  G.  M. 
D.  Lowry,  who  served 
with  the  7th  Alabama 
Cavalry,  is  now  its  Com- 
mander, and  the  mem- 
bership is  composed  of 
the  following:  J.  M.  White, 
21st  Georgia  Infantry; 
John  G.  Jenkins,  South 
Carolina  Infantry;  George 
W.  Pharr,  Georgia  In- 
fantry; James  Rodgers, 
3rd  Confederate  Cavalry; 
William  Holleman,  Cicero 
Davenport,  John  V. 
Beadle,  7th  Alabama  Cav- 
alry; Kelly  Phillips,  Dock 
Phillips,  3rd  Confederate 
Cavalry;  Sam  C.  Lowry, 

CAPT.  G.  M.  D.  LOWRY.  21st  Georgia  Infantry;  W. 

U.  Jacoway,  A  1  a  b  a  m 
Cavalry;  Mercer  Cunningham,  3rd  Confederate  Cavalry; 
J.  L.  Nail,  Georgia  Infantry;  Thomas  Holleman,  Alabama 
Cavalry;  J.  F.  Prescott,  Georgia  Infantry;  H.  P.  Campbell, 
3rd  Confederate  Cavalry. 

On  the  3rd  of  November,  1927,  this  Camp  honored  the 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  with  a  barbecue.  Over  one 
hundred  and  fifty  people  gathered  at  the  home  of  Commander 
Lowry,  and  after  partaking  of  the  bountiful  barbecue  dinner 


100 


^ogfederat:^  l/eterai). 


they  were  entertained  by  some  notable  speakers,  who  were 
Hon.  W.  W.  Haralson  and  Marvin  Baker,  Alabama;  Col. 
Frank  Cardan  and  Judge  Nathan  Bachman,  Tennessee;  all 
sons  of  Confederate  veterans. 

The  occasion  was  delightful  in  every  way  and  a  very  pretty 
courtesy  by  the  Camp  to  those  who  are  always  interested  in 
the  veterans. 


THE  FIGHTING  AT  SPRING  HILL,  TENN. 

BY    CAPT.    JOHN    K.    SHELLENBERGER,    64TH    OHIO  INFANTRY, 

U.  S.  A. 

It  may  be  fairly  claimed  that  General  Sherman's  famous 
march  to  the  sea  hung  on  the  issue  of  a  minor  battle  fought 
at  the  village  of  Spring  Hill,  in  Middle  Tennessee,  on  the 
evening  of  November  29,  1864,  when  Sherman  and  his  army 
were  hundreds  of  miles  away  in  the  heart  of  Georgia.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  when  Sherman  started  from  Atlanta  for 
Savannah,  his  old  antagonist,  General  Hood,  was  at  Florence, 
Ala.,  refitting  his  army  to  the  limit  of  the  failing  resources 
of  the  Confederacy  for  an  aggressive  campaign  into  Tennessee. 
If  Hood's  campaign  had  proved  successful,  Sherman's  march 
through  Georgia  would  have  been  derided  as  a  crazy  freak, 
and  probably  the  old  charge  of  insanity  would  have  been 
revived  against  him.  By  how  a  narrow  margin  Hood  missed  a 
brilliant  success,  a  truthful  account  of  the  Spring  Hill  affair 
will  disclose.  Much  has  been  written  by  interested  generals 
on  both  sides,  and  by  their  partisan  friends,  to  mislead  as  to 
the  real  situation.  With  no  personal  friendships,  or  enmities, 
to  subserve,  it  is  the  wish  of  this  paper  to  tell  the  truth  without 
any  regard  to  its  effect  on  the  reputation  of  any  general, 
Union  or  Confederate. 

The  administration  gave  a  reluctant  consent  to  Sherman's 
plan  on  the  condition  that  he  would  leave  with  General 
Thomas,  commanding  in  Tennessee,  a  force  strong  enough  to 
defeat  Hood.  On  paper,  Thomas  had  plenty  of  men,  but 
Sherman  had  taken  his  pick  of  infantry,  cavalry,  artillery, 
and  transportation,  leaving  his  odds  and  ends  with  Thomas, 
consisting  largely  of  post  troops  garrisoning  towns,  bridge 
guards  in  blockhouses  along  the  railroads,  new  regiments  re- 
cruited by  the  payment  of  the  big  bounties  that  produced 
the  infamous  tribe  of  bounty  jumpers,  negro  regiments  never 
yet  tested  in  battle,  green  drafted  men  assigned  to  some  of 
the  old,  depleted  regiments  in  such  large  numbers  as  to  change 
their  veteran  character;  dismounted  cavalrymen,  sent  back 
to  get  horses;  and  convalescents  and  furloughed  men,  belong- 
ing to  the  army  with  Sherman,  who  had  come  up  too  late  to 
join  their  commands,  organized  into  temporary  companies 
and  regiments. 

No  other  general  during  the  war  commanded  an  army 
composed  of  such  heterogeneous  elements,  hastily  assembled, 
as  the  army  with  which  General  Thomas  won  the  victory  at 
Nashville.  His  troops  were  dispersed  from  East  Tennessee  to 
Central  Missouri,  where  two  divisious  of  the  16th  Corps  were 
marching  for  St.  Louis  to  take  steamboats  to  join  Thomas  at 
Nashville.  The  only  force  available  for  immediate  field 
service  consisted  of  the  4th  and  the  23rd  Corps,  two  of  the 
weakest  corps  in  Sherman's  army,  which  he  had  sent  back  to 
Thomas.  These  two  corps,  temporarily  commanded  by  Gen- 
eral Schofield,  were  thrown  well  forward  toward  Florence  to 
delay  Hood  long  enough  for  Thomas  to  assemble  and  or- 
ganize from  his  widely  scattered  resources  an  army  strong 
enough  to  give  battle  to  Hood. 

Passing  over  all  previous  movements,  we  will  take  up  the 
situation  as  it  was  the  morning  of  November  29,  1864,  Gen- 
eral Schofield  then  had  well  in  hand  on  the  north  bank  of 


Duck  River,  opposite  Columbia,  Tenn.,  the  divisions  of 
Kimball,  Wagner,  and  Wood,  composing  the  4th  Corps;  and 
'of  Cox  and  Ruger,  of  the  23rd  Corps — Ruger's  lacking  one 
brigade  on  detached  service.  He  was  confronted  across  the 
river  by  two  divisions  of  Gen.  S.  D.  Lee's  Corps,  of  Hood's 
army.  The  preceding  evening,  Hood  himself,  with  the  corps 
of  Cheatham  and  Stewart,  and  Johnson's  Division,  of  Lee's 
Corps,  had  moved  up  the  river  five  and  one-half  miles  to 
Davis's  Ford,  where  he  was  laying  his  pontoons  preparatory 
to  crossing.  His  plan  was  to  hold  Schofield  at  the  river  by 
feinting  with  the  two  divisions  under  Lee,  while  he  would 
lead  seven  divisions  past  the  left  flank  and  plant  them  astride 
Schofield's  line  of  retreat  at  Spring  Hill,  twelve  miles  north 
of  Duck  River.  As  Hood  greatly  outnumbered  Schofield,  his 
plan  contemplated  the  destruction  of  Schofield's  army. 

During  the  evening  of  the  28th,  General  Wilson,  command- 
ing our  cavalry,  had  learned  enough  of  Hood's  movement  to 
divine  its  purpose.  In  view  of  its  vital  importance,  to  secure 
a  delivery,  he  sent  a  message  in  triplicate,  each  courier  riding 
by  a  different  road,  giving  Schofield  full  details  of  Hood's 
movement.  From  this  message  the  following  extracts  are 
taken : 

"I  have  a  prisoner  who  came  with  General  Forrest  from 
Columbia.  Forrest  himself  left  Columbia  at  4:30  p.m.  The 
whole  of  Hood's  infantry  were  then  expecting  to  march.  They 
were  building  three  pontoon  bridges  just  above  Huey's,  where 
my  prisoner  crossed;  expected  to  be  ready  by  10  o'clock  to- 
night. I  think  it  very  clear  that  they  are  aiming  for  Franklin, 
and  that  you  ought  to  get  to  Spring  Hill  by  10  a.m.  Another 
prisoner  confirms  the  above.  Get  back  to  Franklin  without 
delay." 

General  Wilson  has  stated  that  his  three  couriers  all  got 
through,  the  one  riding  by  the  most  direct  road  reaching 
Schofield's  headquarters  at  3  a.m.  of  the  29th.  From  the  in- 
formation wired  him  at  Nashville,  General  Thomas  had  also 
correctly  divined  Hood's  intention.  In  a  message  dated  at 
3:30  a.m.  of  the  29th  (but  owing  to  the  neglect  of  the  night 
operator  not  transmitted  until  after  the  day  operator  had 
come  on  duty  at  six  o'clock),  he  ordered  Schofield  to  fall  back 
to  Franklin,  "leaving  a  sufficient  force  at  Spring  Hill  to  con- 
test the  enemy's  progress  until  you  are  securely  posted  at 
Franklin." 

I  was  commanding  Company  B,  64th  Ohio  Regiment, 
Bradley's  Brigade,  Wagner's  Division.  The  brigade  was 
called  under  arms  that  morning  by  four  o'clock,  and  had 
orders  to  keep  in  readiness  to  march  on  a  moment's  notice. 
It  is  assumed  tnat  tne  same  orders  were  given  to  all  tne  rest 
of  the  army,  and  that  this  action  was  taken  in  consequence 
of  the  information  brought  by  Wilson's  courier  at  three 
o'clock.  After  deliberating  over  Wilson's  message  for  five 
hours,  until  eight  o'clock,  Schofield  finally  issued  the  orders 
that  disposed  of  the  army  as  follows;  Wagner's  Division  was 
sent  to  Spring  Hill  to  guard  the  reserve  artillery  and  the  wagon 
train,  all  ordered  there,  from  any  raid  by  Hood's  cavalry. 
General  Stanley,  the  corps  commander,  went  with  Wagner. 
Cox's  Division  was  posted  along  the  river  bank,  and  was  en- 
gaged all  day  in  skirmishing  with  the  two  divisions  under 
Lee,  which  kept  up  a  noisy  demonstration  at  forcing  a  cross- 
ing. Ruger's  two  brigades  were  posted  four  miles  north  of 
Duck  River,  where  the  pike  to  Spring  Hill  crosses  Ruther- 
ford's Creek,  to  hold  that  crossing.  The  divisions  of  Kim- 
ball and  Wood  were  aligned  between  Cox  and  Ruger,  facing 
up  the  river  toward  Hood's  crossing.  Manifestly  these  dis- 
positions were  made  under  the  conviction  that  Hood  would 
turn  down  the  river  after  crossing  to  clear  the  way  for  Lee  to 
cross.    At  nine  o'clock,  Post's  Brigade,  of  Wood's  Division, 


^opfederat^  I/eterar) 


101 


was  sent  up  the  river  to  reconnoiter.  Before  eleven  o'clock, 
Post  had  reached  a  position  on  a  high  ridge  where  he  could 
see  Hood's  column  marching  toward  Spring  Hill,  and  re- 
peatedly reported  that  fact.  But  Schofield  was  so  deeply  in- 
fatuated with  his  self-imposed  delusion  as  to  Hood's  intention 
that,  disregarding  the  orders  of  Thomas,  the  advice  of  Wilson, 
and  the  reports  of  Post,  he  cherished  it  until  after  four  o'clock 
when  he  heard  from  Stanley  that  Hood  was  attacking  at 
Spring  Hill. 

Wagner's  advance,  double  quicking  through  Spring  Hill 
at  noon  and  deploying  just  beyond  on  a  run,  arrived  barely 
in  time  to  head  off  the  approach  of  Hood's  cavalry,  Wagner 
arriving  by  the  Columbia  Pike,  from  the  southwest,  and  the 
cavalry  by  the  Mount  Carmel  Road,  from  the  east.  Gen- 
eral Forrest,  commanding  the  Confederate  cavalry,  had  used 
his  superior  numbers  so  skillfully  as  to  push  back  our  cavalry 
just  north  of  Mount  Carmel,  five  miles  east  of  Spring  Hill, 
before  noon.  Leaving  one  brigade  tp  watch  our  cavalry, 
Forrest  then  turned  over  to  Spring  Hill  with  all  the  rest  of 
bis  three  divisions  of  cavalry.  If  Wagner  had  arrived  a  few 
minutes  later,  he  would  have  found  Forrest  in  full  possession 
at  Spring  Hill. 

When  Bradley's  Brigade,  the  rear  of  Wagner's  column,  was 
nearing  Spring  Hill,  a  few  of  the  cavalry  approached  through 
the  fields  to  the  east  of  the  pike  to  reconnoiter,  and  the  64th 
Ohio  was  sent  to  drive  them  back.  With  the  right  wing  de- 
ployed as  skirmishers  and  the  left  wing  following  in  reserve, 
the  regiment  advanced  steadily,  driving  before  it  the  cavalry 
replying  to  the  long  range  fire  they  kept  up  with  their  carbines, 
but  always  galloping  away  before  we  could  get  within  ef- 
fective range.  About  a  mile  east  of  the  pike  we  crossed  the 
Rally  Hill  Road.  This  was  the  road  by  which  Hood's  in- 
fantry column  arrived.  It  there  runs  north,  nearly  parallel 
with  the  pike,  to  a  point  about  five  hundred  yards  east  of 
Spring  Hill,  where  it  turns  west  tp  enter  the  village. 

Leaving  one  of  the  reserve  companies  to  watch  the  road, 
the  rest  of  the  regiment  pushed  on  in  pursuit  of  the  cavalry 
until  our  skirmish  line  was  abreast  of  the  Caldwell  House, 
about  eight  hundred  yards  east  of  the  road,  where  a  halt  was 
called.  A  few  minutes  later,  at  2:30  p.m.,  the  left  of 
our  skirmish  line,  north  of  the  Caldwell  House,  was  attacked 
by  a  battle  line  in  front,  while  the  cavalry  worked  around  our 
left  flank.  At  the  time  we  all  supposed  that  the  battle  line 
was  composed  of  troops  from  Hood's  infantry  column.  In  a 
letter  from  General  Bradley,  he  stated  that  it  caused  great 
consternation  at  headquarters  in  Spring  Hill  when  Major 
Coulter,  of  the  64th,  came  galloping  back  with  the  informa- 
tion that  the  regiment  was  fighting  with  infantry.  General 
Stanley  then  sent  word  to  Schofield  that  Hood  was  attacking 
with  infantry  at  Spring  Hill.  I  never  learned  the  truth  until 
1905  when  in  communication  with  Judge  J.  P.  Young,  of 
Memphis,  Tenn.  He  was  present  at  Spring  Hill  as  a  soldier 
in  Forrest's  Cavalry,  and  for  many  years  had  been  collecting 
the  materials  to  write  a  history  of  the  Confederate  Army  of 
Tennessee.  From  him  I  learned  that  the  battle  line  was  com- 
posed of  mounted  infantry  belonging  to  Forrest's  command. 
They  were  armed  with  Enfield  rifles  and  always  fought  on 
foot  like  ordinary  infantry,  using  their  horses  to  travel  rapidly 
from  place  to  place.  From  him  I  also  got  much  of  my  most 
valuable  information  about  the  movements  of  the  Confederate 
troops  at  Spring  Hill. 

The  four  reserve  companies  were  thrown  in  on  a  run  at  the 
point  of  contact,  but  our  line  was  speedily  compelled  to  fall 
back  by  the  cavalry  turning  our  left  flank,  where  they  cut  off 
and  captured  three  of  our  skirmishers.  One  of  the  three  was 
badly  wounded  that  evening  in  trying  to  escape,  a  bullet 


passing  through  his  mouth  in  a  way  to  knock  out  about  half 
of  his  teeth.  We  found  him  in  a  hospital  at  Spring  Hill  when 
passing  through  in  pursuit  of  Hood's  army  after  the  victory  at 
Nashville.  In  relating  his  experience,  he  stated  that  soon 
after  they  were  captured  they  were  taken  before  some  gen- 
eral, name  unknown  to  him,  who  questioned  them  closely  as 
t;p  what  force  was  holding  Spring  Hill.  The  general  must  have 
been  Forrest,  for  he  was  personally  directing  the  attack  on  the 
64th. 

They  all  declared  that  they  knew  the  4th  Corps  was  at 
Spring  Hill,  and  they  believed  all  the  rest  of  the  army.  Their 
declaration  must  have  carried  greater  weight  on  account  of 
their  own  faith  in  what  they  were  telling,  for  at  that  time  the 
whole  regiment  believed  that  all  the  rest  of  the  army  had  fol- 
lowed to  Spring  Hill  close  on  the  heels  of  Wagner's  Division." 

Eventually  the  64th  was  driven  back  across  the  Rally  Hill 
Road,  where  it  made  a  last  stand  in  a  large  woods  covering  a 
broad  ridge  abutting  on  the  road  about  three-fourths  of  a 
mile  southeast  of  Spring  Hill.  While  in  these  woods  occurred 
a  bit  of  exciting  personal  experience.  A  bullet,  coming  from 
the  right,  passed  through  my  overcoat,  buttoned  up  to  the 
chin,  in  a  way  to  take  along  the  top  button  of  the  blouse 
underneath  the  coat.  That  big  brass  button  struck  me  a 
stinging  blow  on  the  point  of  the  left  collar  bone.  Clasping 
both  hands  to  the  spot,  I  began  feeling  with  my  fingef  tips 
for  the  hole,  fully  convinced  that  a  bullet  had  entered  there, 
and  had  inflicted  a  serious  and  possibly  a  fatal  wound.  It  was 
not  until  I  had  opened  the  coat  to  make  a  closer  investigation 
that  I  found  I  was  worse  scared  than  hurt.  Some  of  the 
enemy  had  secured  a  position  on  our  right  flank  and  had 
opened  an  enfilading  fire.  It  was  one  of  their  bullets  that  had 
hit  me.  To  get  out  of  this  fire  the  regiment  fell  back  toward 
the  interior  of  the  woods,  where  it  was  so  close  to  the  main 
line  that  it  was  called  in. 

It  was  then  about  half  past  three  o'clock.  By  that  time  the 
situation  of  our  army  had  become  so  critical  that  nothing 
short  of  grossest  blundering  on  the  part  of  the  enemy  could 
save  it  from  a  great  disaster,  and  there  was  a  fine  possibility 
of  destroying  it.  Wagner's  Division  had  so  much  property  to 
protect  that  it  was  stretched  out  on  a  line  extending  from  the 
railway  station,  nearly  a  mile  northwest  of  Spring  Hill,  where 
two  trains  of  cars  were  standing  on  the  track,  around  by  the 
north,  east,  and  south,  to  the  Columbia  Pike  on  the  south- 
west. Behind  this  long  line  the  village  streets  and  the  ad- 
jacent fields  were  crammed  with  nearly  everything  on  wheels 
belonging  to  our  army — ambulances,  artillery  carriages,  and 
army  wagons,  to  the  number  of  more  than  eight  hundred 
vehicles. 

The  nearest  support  was  Ruger's  two  brigades,  eight  miles 
away,  and  it  was  about  an  hour  later  before  Ruger  had  started 
for  Spring  Hill.  Opdycke's  Brigade  was  covering  the  railway 
station  and  the  Franklin  Pike  on  the  north,  and  Lane's 
Brigade  the  Mount  Carmel  Road  on  the  east.  They  had  a 
connected  line,  but  so  long  that  much  of  it  consisted  of  skir- 
mishers only.  They  had  in  their  front  detachments  of  For- 
rest's Cavalry,  feeling  along  their  line  for  an  opening  to  get 
at  the  trains.  Bradley's  Brigade  occupied  an  advanced,  de- 
tached position  on  the  ridge  that  has  been  mentioned,  to 
cover  the  approach  by  the  Rally  Hill  Road.  There  was  a 
gap  of  fully  a  half  mile  between  Lane's  right,  in  front  of 
Spring  Hill,  and  Bradley's  left,  out  on  the  ridge.  Bradley 
had  in  his  immediate  front  the  main  body  of  Forrest's  three 
divisions  of  cavalry, and  the  three  divisions  of  infantry,  com- 
posing Cheatham's  Corps,  and  four  more  divisions  of  infantry 
were  within  easy  supporting  distance.  In  brief,  ten  of  the 
twelve  divisions,  cavalry  included,  composing  Hood's  army, 


102 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai). 


were  in  front  of  Spring  Hill,  and  at  four  o'clock  Cleburne's 
Division  was  driving  back  Bradley's  Brigade,  while  Schofield 
was  still  waiting  for  Hood  at  Duck  River,  with  four  divisions 
from  eight  to  twelve  miles  away.  If  Wagner's  Division  had 
been  destroyed,  an  easy  possibility  for  the  overwhelming 
numbers  confronting  it,  while  strung  out  on  a  line  about 
three  miles  long,  without  any  breastworks,  the  rich  prize  of 
our  ambulance  train,  six  batteries  of  artillery,  and  all  our 
wagons,  with  their  loads  of  supplies,  would  have  fallen  into 
Hood's  hands,  and  the  retreat  of  the  four  divisions  at  Duck 
River  would  have  been  squarely  cut  off  while  having  a  short 
supply  of  artillery,  and  no  food  or  ammunition,  except  what 
the  men  were  carrying  in  their  haversacks  and  cartridge 
boxes.  The  escape  of  our  army  from  this  deadly  peril  was 
largely  due  to  the  skill  with  which  General  Stanley  handled 
the  situation;  but  manifestly  no  amount  of  skill  on  the  part 
of  Stanley  could  have  saved  us,  where  the  disadvantages 
were  so  great,  if  the  enemy  had  improved,  with  a  very 
ordinary  degree  of  vigor  and  intelligence,  the  opportun- 
ity opened  to  them  by  Schofield's  delusion  as  to  Hood's 
intention. 

General  Hood  rode  with  the  advance  of  his  column  until 
after  it  had  crossed  Rutherford's  Creek,  two  and  one-half 
miles  south  of  Spring  Hill.  It  was  then  about  three  o'clock. 
There  was  no  bridge  and  the  men  had  to  wade  the  creek,  which 
caused  some  delay.  A  short  distance  north  of  the  crossing, 
Hood  met  Forrest  and  got  his  account  of  the  situation  as  he 
had  developed  it  in  the  three  hours  preceding.  He  had  met 
with  resistance  on  so  long  a  line  that  no  doubt  he  greatly 
overestimated  the  force  holding  Spring  Hill,  and  such  an 
estimate  would  agree  with  the  story  told  by  the  captured  64th 
men.  On  the  other  hand,  a  courier  had  arrived  from  Lee 
with  the  information  that  Schofield's  main  body  was  still 
in  his  front  at  Duck  River.  These  reports  disclosed  that  a 
part  of  Schofield's  army  was  at  Spring  Hill  and  a  part  at 
Duck  River,  but  they  conflicted  as  to  his  main  body.  In  the 
uncertainty  thus  arising,  Hood  decided,  as  his  dispositions 
clearly  show,  that  his  first  move  must  be  to  plant  Cheatham's 
Corps  on  the  Columbia  Pike  between  those  two  parts.  De- 
velopments would  then  determine  his  next  move.  Cleburne's 
Division  was  the  first  to  cross  the  creek.  Marching  up  the 
road  until  his  advance  was  close  to  the  woods  where  Forrest's 
men  were  fighting  with  the  64th  Ohio,  Cleburne  then  halted 
and  fronted  into  line  facing  west  toward  the  pike.  If  the 
intention  had  been  to  make  a  direct  attack,  his  line  would 
have  formed  facing  north  toward  our  line  in  the  woods, 
where  its  position  had  been  developed  by  Forrest.  The  in- 
tention unquestionably  was  for  Cleburne,  avoiding  any  en- 
counter with  our  line  in  the  woods,  first  to  cross  over  to  the 
pike  and  then  advance  toward  Spring  Hill  astride  the  pike. 
Cleburne  was  killed  next  day,  and  there  was  no  report  from 
him.  But  the  orders  given  to  Bate's  Division,  following 
Cleburne's,  plainly  indicate  what  Cleburne's  orders  must  have 
been.  General  Bate  reported  that  he  received  orders  to 
cross  to  the  pike  and  then  sweep  down  the  pike  toward 
Columbia.  Conversely,  Cleburne's  orders  must  have  been 
to  cross  over  to  the  pike  and  then  sweep  up  the  pike  toward 
Spring  Hill.  Hood  himself  gave  the  orders  to  Cleburne  and 
Bate,  and  then  established  his  headquarters  at  the  Thompson 
farmhouse,  about  five  hundred  yards  west  of  the  Rally  Hill 
Road,  and  neary  two  mi'es  south  of  Spring  Hill,  where  he 
remained  until  the  following  morning.  To  save  time,  Cle- 
burne started  to  march  across  to  the  pike  as  soon  as  he  was 
ready.  Bate  was  then  forming  on  Cleburne's  left,  and  he  fol- 
lowed as  soon  as  his  formation  was  completed.  While  Cle- 
burne and  Bate  were  moving  out,  General  Cheatham  was  at 


the  crossing  hurrying  over  Brown's  Division.  When  Brown 
got  over,  he  could  support  either  Cleburne  or  Bate,  as  de- 
velopments might  dictate.  Uncandid  statements  have  beeru 
made  that  Cheatham's  divisions  were  moved  around  in  a  dis- 
jointed manner  and  without  any  plan.  There  was  not  only 
a  logical  plan,  but  a  successful  plan,  if  it  had  been  carried  out, 
in  the  orders  given  to  Cheatham's  divisions.  The  other  four 
divisions  were  halted  south  of  Rutherford's  Creek  and  fronted 
into  line  facing  west  toward  the  pike.  This  proves  it  was 
then  Hood's  belief  that  Schofield's  main  body  was  still  at 
Duck  River.  If  it  should  march  up  the  pike  and  attack  Bate,, 
the  four  divisions  would  be  on  its  flank.  If  it  should  attempt 
to  reach  the  fortifications  at  Murfreesboro  by  cutting  across 
the  country  south  of  Spring  Hill,  the  four  divisions  would  be 
in  a  position  to  intercept  it. 

General  Bradly  had  four  regiments  in  line  in  the  woods 
on  the  ridge  with  the  left  near  the  Rally  Hill  Road  and  the 
right  trending  away  toward  the  pike.  They  faced  in  a  south- 
easterly direction.  To  cover  more  ground,  there  were  short 
gaps  between  the  regiments.  The  65th  Ohio  was  the  right 
regiment  of  the  four,  and  to  the  right  rear  of  the  65th  was  a 
gap  extending  out  about  two  hundred  yards  into  cleared 
fields,  where  the  42nd  Illinois  was  posted,  refused  as  to  the 
65th,  and  facing  south  to  cover  that  flank.  To  the  front,  right, 
and  rear  of  the  42nd,  was  a  wide  expanse  of  rollng  fields  ex- 
tending on  the  right  to  the  pike,  about  one  thousand  yards 
away,  where  two  guns  were  posted  to  sweep  the  fields  in  front 
of  the  42nd  with  their  fire.  To  the  left  of  the  42nd,  an  ex- 
tension of  the  woods  ran  out  into  the  fields  and  concealed  the 
regiment  from  Cleburne  until  he  had  advanced  almost 
abreast  of  its  position.  When  the  64th  came  off  the  skirmish 
line,  it  was  sent  to  the  support  of  the  42nd.  The  36th  Illinois, 
Opdycke's  only  reserve,  was  hurried  across  on  double  quick 
from  the  other  side  of  Spring  Hill  to  support  the  two  guns. 
Around  the  southeasterly  skirt  of  the  village  as  many  guns 
of  the  reserve  artillery  as  could  be  utilized  were  placed  in 
battery  looking  toward  Bradley's  position.  The  42nd  was. 
posted  behind  a  high  rail  fence,  staked  and  ridered.  To  secure 
additional  protection  against  musket  balls,  the  men  removed 
the  stakes  and  riders  and  the  top  rails  and  placed  them  in 
front  with  one  end  resting  on  the  ground  and  the  other  end 
on  top  of  the  fence.  As  thus  reconstructed,  the  fence  was 
just  high  enough  for  the  men,  kneeling  behind  it,  to  fire  over 
the  top.  When  coming  off  the  skirmish  line,  I  passed  through 
a  gap  in  the  center  of  the  line  in  the  woods,  to  the  left  of  the 
1.5th  Missouri.  I  then  saw  that  the  men  in  the  woods  had 
built  barricades,  using  fence  rails,  rotten  logs,  old  stumps, 
stones,  anything  movable  they  could  lay  their  hands  on. 
Because  of  the  scarcity  of  the  materials,  the  barricades  were 
poor  ones.  In  his  book,  "Forty-Six  Years  in  the  Army," 
Schofield  makes  the  false  statement  that  Stanley  had  "in- 
trenched a  good  position  to  meet  Hood's  column  when  it 
should  arrive."  I  know  from  personal  observation  that  Brad- 
ley's Brigade  had  not  done  one  bit  of  entrenching  when  it  was 
attacked  by  Cleburne's  Division,  the  only  infantry  attack 
made  by  the  enemy. 

It  was  shortly  before  four  o'clock  when  Cleburne  started 
to  march  across  to  the  pike.  His  division  consisted  of  four 
brigades,  but  one  was  on  detached  service,  and  he  had  three 
in  line — Lowrey's  on  his  right,  then  Govan's,  then  Granbury's. 
First  crossing  a  field  in  his  front,  Lowrey  entered  the  exten- 
sion of  the  woods  that  has  been  mentioned.  On  emerging  on 
the  other  side,  his  right  came  in  sight,  within  easy  range  of 
the  42nd,  and  that  regiment  opened  an  enfilading  fire,  Low- 
rey's line  then  being  almost  perpendicular  to  the  line  of  the 
42nd.    It  was  this  accident  of  Lowrey's  right  passing  within 


^oi)federat^  l/efcerap. 


103 


Tange  of  the  42nd  that  led  to  the  failure  of  Hood's  plan,  which 
up  to  that  minute  had  been  a  great  success.  When  the  42nd 
opened  fire,  the  two  guns  at  the  pike  also  opened,  their  fire 
crossing  that  of  the  42nd.  The  64th  then  ran  forward  and, 
intermingling  ranks  with  the  42nd,  poured  in  their  fire.  When 
our  fire  had  thus  developed  our  position  out  in  those  wide 
fields,  they  could  see  just  what  we  had. 

They  pulled  down  the  rims  of  their  hats  over  their  eyes, 
bent  their  heads  to  the  storm  of  missiles  pouring  upon  them, 
changed  direction  to  their  right  on  double  quick  in  a  manner 
that  excited  our  admiration,  and  a  little  later  a  line  came 
sweeping  through  the  gap  between  the  42nd  and  the  pike,  and 
swinging  in  toward  our  rear.  Our  line  stood  firm,  holding 
back  the  enemy  in  its  front,  until  the  flank  movement  had 
progressed  so  far  as  to  make  it  a  question  of  legs  to  escape 
capture.  The  regimental  commanders  then  gave  the  re- 
luctant order  to  fall  back.  The  contact  was  then  so  close 
that  as  the  men  on  our  right  were  running  past  the  line  clos- 
ing in  on  them,  they  were  called  on  with  loud  oaths,  charging 
them  with  a  Yankee  canine  descent,  to  halt  and  surrender. 
When  the  call  was  not  heeded,  some  of  the  men  were  shot 
down  with  the  muzzle  of  the  musket  almost  touching  their 
bodies.  By  the  recession  of  the  two  regiments  on  the  flank, 
the  rear  of  the  four  regiments  in  the  woods  became  exposed. 
They  were  attacked  at  the  same  time  by  Forrest  in  front,  and 
by  Cleburne  on  the  right  and  rear,  and  were  speedily  dis- 
lodged. The  attack  was  pressed  with  so  much  vigor  that  in  a 
few  minutes  after  the  42nd  had  opened  fire,  Bradley's  entire 
brigade  was  in  rapid  retreat,  with  Cleburne  in  close  pursuit 
and  pouring  in  a  hot  fire.  In  falling  back,  we  had  to  cross  the 
valley  of  a  small  stream.  As  we  descended  into  this  valley, 
we  uncovered  our  pursuers  to  the  fire  of  the  battery  posted 
at  the  village,  which  opened  with  shrapnel  shells,  firing  over 
our  heads.  General  Stanley,  who  was  in  the  battery,  reported 
that  not  less  than  eight  guns  opened  fire.  As  soon  as  Cle- 
burne encountered  this  fire,  he  hastily  drew  back  out  of  sight. 
All  pursuit,  with  its  direct  and  cross  fire,  having  thus  ceased, 
Bradley's  men  stopped  running  and  walked  back  to  the  vicin- 
ity of  the  battery,  where  a  new  line  was  formed  without  trou- 
ble or  confusion. 

In  coming  down  the  slope  toward  the  stream,  Major  Coul- 
ter, whose  horse  had  been  killed,  was  running  a  few  feet  in 
front  of  me,  and  I  was  speculating  whether  my  short  legs 
could  keep  up  with  his  long  ones  when  he  called  back  over 
his  shoulder,  "Rally  at  this  fence,"  meaning  a  rail  fence  we 
were  approaching.  I  had  a  poor  opinion  of  the  fence  as  a 
place  to  attempt  a  rally,  for  we  were  still  exposed  to  some  of 
the  cross  fire. 

To  obey  orders,  I  made  for  the  strongest  looking  fence 
corner  in  my  front,  and,  jumping  over  and  stopping  behind 
it,  looked  around  to  see  if  any  concerted  effort  would  be  made 
to  reform  the  line  behind  the  fence.  While  there  I  noticed 
the  effect  of  our  artillery  fire  on  the  enemy.  I  saw  by  the 
smoke  where  a  number  of  our  shells  exploded,  and  they  all 
looked  too  high  in  the  air  and  too  far  to  the  rear.  I  did  not 
see  a  single  man  knocked  down  by  them.  No  doubt  the  fear 
oi  killing  some  of  our  own  men  caused  our  gunners  to  aim 
high,  for  the  valley  was  so  shallow  that  the  shells  passed  close 
over  our  heads.  It  is  probable  that  the  surprise  of  so  many 
guns  opening  fire,  and  the  noise  made  by  them  and  by  the 
exploding  shells,  had  more  to  do  with  stopping  the  enemy 
than  any  execution  that  was  done.  Their  later  action  showed 
that  they  believed  Bradley's  Brigade  to  have  been  an  out- 
post; that  our  main  line  was  where  the  guns  were  posted,  and 
that  so  much  artillery  must  have  a  correspondingly  strong 
infantry  support. 


General  Bradley  reported  a  loss  of  one  hundred  and  ninety- 
eight  men  in  his  brigade.  The  most  of  it  fell  on  the  three 
regiments  on  the  exposed  flank,  the  other  three  regiments 
withdrawing  with  light  losses  because  their  position  had  be- 
come untenable.  He  was  himself  disabled  with  a  wound  that 
broke  his  arm.  Colonel  Conrad,  of  the  15th  Missouri,  then 
assumed  command  of  the  brigade.  By  the  casualties  in  the 
65th  Ohio,  the  command  of  that  regiment  devolved  on  the 
adjutant,  Brewer  Smith,  a  boy  only  nineteen  years  old,  and 
possibly  the  youngest  officer  to  succeed  to  the  command  of  a 
regiment  during  the  war. 

(Continued  in  April  number.) 


SIGNERS  OF  THE  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPEND- 
ENCE. 

John  Witherspoon. 

To  a  member  of  Congress  who  said,  "We  are  not  yet  ripe 
for  a  declaration  of  independence,"  John  Witherspoon,  New 
Jersey  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  replied: 
"In  my  judgment,  sir,  we  are  not  only  ripe,  but  rotting." 

Witherspoon  was  of  Scotch  birth,  received  his  education 
at  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  and  was  licensed  to  preach 
at  the  age  of  twenty-one.  When  the  Young  Pretender  landed 
in  England,  Witherspoon  marched  at  the  head  of  a  corps  of 
militia  to  join  him.  He  was  taken  prisoner  at  Falkirk,  and 
remained  in  Donne  Castle  until  the  battle  of  Culloden. 

The  fame  of  his  literary  tastes  and  accomplishments,  and 
his  reputation  for  honor,  industry,  and  ability  spread  abroad, 
and  he  was  called  to  the  presidency  of  the  College  of  New 
Jersey  at  Princeton.  He  arrived  in  America  in  August,  1768, 
and  was  formally  installed  in  his  responsible  position,  which 
he  held  until  the  Revolutionary  War  called  him  to  the  serv- 
ice of  his  country. 

There  was  no  hesitation  on  the  part  of  John  Witherspoon 
in  the  declaration  of  his  opinions  as  to  the  justice  of  the 
Colonies  in  their  stand  for  freedom.  He  was  elected  in  June, 
1776,  as  a  delegate  from  New  Jersey  to  the  Continental  Con- 
gress, under  instructions  to  declare  for  independence  should 
such  measure  be  considered  necessary. 

The  political  wisdom  with  which  Dr.  Witherspoon  enriched 
the  national  councils  secured  the  confidence  and  admiration 
of  his  colleagues  and  elevated  him  to  the  first  rank  among 
the  assembled  statesmen  of  America.  His  public  writings, 
pamphlets  on  public  questions,  his  addresses  and  sermons 
aroused  men  to  action  possibly  more  than  the  work  of  any 
other  man  of  his  time. 

For  more  than  two  years  before  his  death  he  was  afflicted 
with  blindness,  during  which  he  was  often  led  into  the  pulpit 
both  at  home  and  abroad.  He  died  on  November  15,  1794, 
in  the  seventy-third  year  of  his  age. 

William  Floyd. 

Having  his  family  mansion  used  as  a  barracks  for  cavalry 
and  his  live  stock  as  food  for  the  enemy  were  some  of  the  hard- 
ships suffered  during  the  Revolution  by  William  Floyd,  one 
of  the  New  York  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

Floyd  was  a  lover  of  the  peace  and  contentment  which 
comes  of  companionship  with  the  soil.  He  was  born  in 
Brook  Haven,  N.  Y.,  and  died  on  a  tract  of  land  which  he 
had  purchased  in  its  wild  state  and  cleared  for  habitation. 
The  tenor  of  the  times  drew  him  unwittingly  into  public  life. 


104 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai). 


He  received  little  education,  but  his  clearness  of  mind  and 
strength  of  character  carried  him  far.  He  lived  on  his  father's 
estate  until  he  was  sent  to  the  First  Continental  Congress, 
in  1774.  He  retained  his  seat  until  1785,  with  the  exception 
of  one  year,  making  no  speeches,  but  doing  his  share  of  work 
of  committees.  He  was  the  first  delegate  from  New  York  to 
sign  the  Declaration. 

When  the  British  made  their  first  descent  upon  Long  Island, 
Floyd  headed  a  body  of  militia  and  drove  them  off.  Later 
his  family  had  to  flee  across  the  Sound,  and  for  seven  years 
he  neither  saw  his  property  nor  derived  any  benefit  from  it. 

In  1783,  he  returned  to  his  farm,  was  made  major  general 
of  the  Long  Island  Militia,  and  for  the  next  five  years  was  a 
member  of  the  New  York  Senate.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
first  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

The  call  of  the  land  was  too  strong  for  him  to  resist,  and, 
in  1784,  he  purchased  a  tract  of  wild  land  on  the  headwaters 
of  the  Mohawk.  This  he  cleared  and  took  his  family  to  live 
upon,  leaving  the  region  which  had  done  him  so  much  honor, 
and  undertaking  a  pioneer's  life  in  his  old  age.  He  died  on 
this  new  farm  in  1821. — From  series  issued  by  the  Publicity 
Department  of  the  Sesqui- Centennial,  Philadelphia,  1926. 


IN  THE  SIEGE  OF  PETERSB  URG. 

Workmen  on  the  Crater  battle  field  area,  near  Petersburg, 
Va.,  recently  brought  to  light  the  remains  of  a  soldier  in 
")lue,  one  of  the  forces  under  Grant  who  gave  up  his  life  dur- 
ing that  long-drawn-out  siege.  Who  he  was  will  never  be 
known,  but  he  was  laid  to  rest  again  within  the  soil  whereon 
his  blood  had  been  spilled.  At  the  side  of  the  bones  were 
found  a  pistol,  several  cartridge  cases,  pieces  of  the  blue 
uniform,  and  buttons,  which  identified  him  as  a  soldier  of 
one  of  the  Federal  brigades  which  took  part  in  the  battle  of 
the  Crater.  Veterans  of  both  sides  attended  the  ceremonies 
of  reinterment,  a  grave  having  been  dug  within  a  few  feet  of 
the  Crater  itself.  Funeral  rites  were  conducted,  and  taps 
was  sounded  by  Graham  Meredith,  the  young  bugler  of  A. 
P.  Hill  Camp,  after  the  flag-draped  coffin  was  committed  to 
the  earth,  and  flags  were  also  placed  at  the  head  and  foot  of 
the  grave,  with  a  larger  one  spread  over  the  fresh  mound. 

Veterans  of  A.  P.  Hill  Camp,  members  of  the  G.  A.  R., 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 
the  Ladies'  Memorial  Association,  students  of  the  Southern 
College,  and  the  History  Club  of  the  high  school,  American 
Legion,  and  Kiwanis  Club,  witnessed  the  brief  and  simple 
rites  conducted  by  A.  P.  Hill  Camp,  of  which  Capt.  Carter 
H.  Bishop  is  Commander.  This  was  on  the  birthday  of 
Stonewall  Jackson,  January  21,  and  the  Confederate  flag 
flew  at  half  mast.  An  interested  participant  in  the  services 
was  Capt.  Henry  H.  Comer,  of  Danvers,  Mass.,  representing 
Massachusetts  G.  A.  R.  and  Loyal  Legion,  who  brought  a 
message  of  good  will  from  Gov.  Alvin  Fuller,  of  Massachusetts. 


Study  of  the  Old  South.— Mrs.  Elsie  D.  Hand,  who  is 
Librarian  for  the  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College  at 
Stillwater,  Okla.,  and  also  a  member  of  the  Amanda  Over- 
street,  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  there,  writes:  "You  will  be  in- 
terested to  know  that  we  have  a  course  here  in  our  college 
on  the  Old  South.  This  is  taught  by  Dr.  T.  H.  Reynolds,  a 
native  Tennesseean.  This  is  one  of  the  most  popular  courses 
given  in  the  history  department.  It  was  offered  for  the  first 
time  in  September,  and  the  enrollment  was  more  than  forty. 
We  are  making  a  special  effort  to  add  Southern  publications 
to  our  history  section  in  the  library.  We  could  not  do  with- 
out the  Veteran,  and  may  it  have  continued  prosperity." 


FLAGS  RETURNED  TO  THE  SOUTH. 
Interesting  reports  have  come  of  the  return  to  the  South 
of  flags  captured  during  the  War  between  the  States  and 
sent  to  the  North,  where  they  were  held  as  trophies  until  a 
better  feeling  induced  their  return  to  the  people  who  love  them. 
One  of  these  reports  refers  to  the  return  of  the  "Old  Dominion 
Flag,"  the  flag  of  Virginia,  which  flew  above  the  capitol  on 
the  morning  of  April  3,  1865,  when  Federal  troops  dashed 
into  Richmond,  and  which  was  formally  returned  to  the 
State  in  November,  1927,  and  some  of  the  men  and  women 
who  saw  the  entry  of  Federal  troops  into  Richmond,  the 
Confederate  capitol,  in  1865,  were  present  to  witness  the 
ceremony  of  unfurling  again  the  Old  Dominion  flag  which 
had  floated  over  the  capitol  on  that  occasion,  and  saw  it 
floating  again  in  its  old  place.  Among  them  was  Mrs.  Charles 
H.  Talbot,  who  made  the  flag.  Frederick  Atherton  Stevens, 
of  Arlington,  Mass.,  grandson  of  the  first  Union  soldier  to. 
enter  Richmond  at  that  time,  turned  over  the  flag  to  Governor 
Byrd. 

The  five  Confederate  flags  captured  from  Confederate 
troops  in  1863,  and  formally  returned  to  South  Carolina  by 
Governor  Brewster,  of  Maine,  at  the  governors'  conference 
in  Michigan  last  summer,  were  captured  by  the  9th  Maine 
Volunteers  at  Morris  Island,  July  11,  1863,  from  the  21st 
South  Carolina  Volunteers. 


WITH  THE  FOURTH  VIRGINIA  CA  VALRY,  C.  S.  A. 

BY  J.  CHURCHILL  COOKE,  KING  WILLIAM  COURTHOUSE,  VA. 

I  enjoy  every  copy  of  the  Veteran,  from  cover  to  cover- 
It  is  only  through  the  Veteran  that  the  truth  in  regard  to 
the  War  between  the  States  and  the  causes  of  the  war  will 
ever  be  known. 

In  the  article  in  the  February  number  on  the  return  of 
Confederate  flags  to  the  South,  it  is  stated  that  "one  of  these 
Virginia  flags  was  taken  by  a  Maine  cavalry  regiment  at 
Aldie,  W.  Va.,  from  the  4th  Virginia  Cavalry."  I  was  a 
member  of  Company  G,  Hanover  Troop,  of  that  regiment, 
and  was  in  that  fight;  and  it  was  a  hot  one.  But  we  got  the 
better  of  our  enemy  and  drove  them  from  the  field.  The 
sharpshooters  of  my  regiment  were  then  ordered  to  the  front; 
I  was  among  the  number.  After  things  quieted  down,  some 
five  or  six  of  us  were  standing  together  talking,  and  we  could 
see  a  Federal  battery  of  three  guns  on  a  hill  about  a  mile  off, 
it  seemed.  We  never  thought  for  a  moment  that  they  would 
take  a  pop  at  us;  but  they  did,  and  it  was  pretty  shooting. 
The  first  shot  went  just  over  our  heads;  the  second  just  to 
one  side  of  us;  and  the  third  struck  the  ground  so  close  as  to 
take  off  the  bottom  of  one  man's  foot.  These  three  shots 
followed  in  such  quick  succession  that  we  had  no  time  to  dodge 
to  shelter. 

If  there  was  any  flag  of  my  regiment  captured  on  that  oc- 
casion I  never  heard  of  it,  and  I  can't  help  thinking  that  this 
statement  was  a  mistake.  Whether  it  is  or  not,  I  am  glad 
the  dear  flags  have  been  returned. 


A  Fine  Commendation. — Renewing  subscription  for  1928, 
Mrs.  W.  Carleton  Adams,  of  Jacksonville,  Fla.,  writes:  "The 
Confederate  Veteran  is  wonderful.  Its  reminiscent  nar- 
ratives are  like  wandering  through  a  garden  of  dreamland. 
There  are  now  three  subscribers  in  our  family,  and  I  send  two 
complimentary  subscriptions  to  friends,  realizing  how  loyal 
all  Southerners  should  be  in  advancing  its  interests.  The 
U.  D.  C.  Chapters  alone  should  extend  its  circulation  mighti- 
ly." 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai? 


105 


UNWRITTEN  HISTOR  Y. 

In  his  address  as  a  part  of  the  exercises  commemorative 
of  the  anniversaries  of  Generals  Lee  and  Jackson,  as  arranged 
by  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  of  Chattanooga,  Tenn., 
Dr.  John  R.  Neal  brought  out  a  most  pertinent  fact  in  con- 
nection with  our  Southern  history,  that  the  South  has  de- 
pended upon  oratory  rather  than  the  written  record,  hence 
the  difficulty  of  getting  at  the  real  truth  of  our  history,  since 
so  little  effort  has  been  made  to  have  it  properly  recorded. 
Dr.  Neal  gave  a  forcible  presentation  of  our  situation  in  the 
following: 

"Since  the  dawn  of  history  no  people  have  ever  performed 
deeds  more  worthy  to  be  properly  recorded  than  the  people 
of  the  South;  yet  no  people  have  ever  displayed  greater  in- 
difference in  the  making  of  these  records.  As  a  result  of  this 
indifference,  the  Southern  Iliad  has  yet  to  find  its  Homer, 
and  the  tragic  Anabasis  of  the  South  its  Herodotus. 

"The  poverty  of  Southern  history,  not  in  deeds,  but  in  the 
proper  narrative  of  those  deeds,  was  vividly  impressed  upon 
my  mind  by  listening  to  an  address  by  President  Wilson. 
This  address  was  made  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago 
to  a  meeting  of  the  American  Historical  Society  and  at  a 
time  when  Mr.  Wilson  was  simply  a  professor  of  history  at 
Princeton,  and,  therefore,  long  prior  to  his  great  public  fame 
as  president  of  Princeton,  governor  of  New  Jersey,  and 
President  of  the  United  States.  Mr.  Wilson's  auditors  were 
for  the  most  part  the  professors  of  history  in  Northern  and 
Eastern  universities,  and,  therefore,  the  conspicuous  his- 
torians of  that  day. 

"Speaking  to  these  Northern  historians,  Mr.  Wilson's 
words,  according  to  my  recollection,  were  as  follows: 

"'The  war  is  over;  the  best  evidence  of  that  is  that  we 
gentlemen  of  the  pen  have  ceased  to  write  as  belligerents 
and  are  now  striving  to  write  as  historians.  But  in  spite  of 
the  cessation  of  verbal  hostilities,  you  Northern  historians 
have  assumed  a  tone  of  injured  innocence  and  are  apparently 
awaiting  and  expecting  an  apology  from  the  Southern  people. 
In  this  you  will  be  disappointed.  A  people  who  would  apolo- 
gize for  their  history  would  not  be  capable  of  doing  deeds 
worthy  of  historical  record. 

"'The  history  of  the  South,  if  it  is  ever  properly  written, 
must  be  written  from  a  sympathetic  viewpoint  and,  there- 
fore, must  be  written  by  Southern  men. 

"'Unfortunately,  through  modesty  and  possibly  other 
causes,  the  Southern  man  has  performed  great  deeds,  but 
hasn't  elected  to  talk  about  these  deeds.  However,  there  is 
one  stock  of  people  scattered  throughout  the  South  who  are 
not  overly  modest;  they  are  the  Scotch-Irish.  The  hope  for 
Southern  history  written  by  Southern  men  rests  with  the 
Southern  writers  of  this  stock.' 

"In  the  South  we  have  trusted  to  the  orator  rather  than 
the  historian.  The  orator  should  never  supplant,  but  should 
supplement,  the  work  of  the  historian.  The  purpose  of  the 
orator  in  turning  to  the  past  is  entirely  different  from  that 
of  the  historian.  The  orator's  purpose  is  to  arouse  the  emo- 
tions; he  desires  to  thrill,  to  please.  He  grasps  the  past 
through  his  intuition  and  imagination. 

"Under  the  spell  of  the  orator  we  Southern  people  have 
almost  lost  our  heroes,  Lee  and  Jackson.  They  have  become 
almost  as  impersonal  as  the  Confederate  flag. 

"The  most  important  reason  why  Southern  history  is  yet 
untouched  by  Southern  writers  is  because  the  Southern  mind 
seems  to  have  been  caught  in  the  meshes  of  the  purely  legal 
and  constitutional  aspects  of  the  great  conflict.  The  vast 
majority  of  the  addresses  and  articles,  and  even  books  that 


have  been  written  since  the  war  in  the  South,  deal  solely 
with  these  legal  aspects.  Most  Southern  writers,  appear 
obsessed  with  the  idea  that  the  righteousness  of  the  Southern 
cause  depends  upon  establishing  legality  of  the  doctrine  of 
secession. 

"The  two  greatest  decisions  in  the  life  of  Lee  that  best  il- 
lustrate the  moral  grandeur  of  the  man  came  just  at  the  be- 
ginning of  his  career  as  a  great  historical  figure  and  after  Ap- 
pomattox at  the  close  of  this  great  career.  This  first  decision 
was  his  resignation  as  an  officer  from  the  United  States  army 
and  the  offer  of  his  services  to  the  South  through  the  State 
of  Virginia.  Just  prior  to  his  resignation,  Lee  had  been 
offered  by  President  Lincoln  the  place  of  commander  in  chief 
of  the  United  States  army.  His  great  renunciation  can  only 
be  measured  by  considering  what  might  have  been  if  he  had 
accepted  this  offer.  Unquestionably  possessing  greater 
military  skill  than  any  of  the  Federal  generals  who  first  held 
command  of  the  Northern  army,  Lee,  in  all  probability,  as 
commander  of  these  forces  could  have  brought  the  war  to  a 
much  earlier  successful  termination.  As  the  savior  of  the 
Union,  he  would  undoubtedly  have  been  rewarded  as  was 
Grant  later,  by  being  elected  President  of  the  United  States. 
No  more  dazzling  prospects  were  ever  laid  before  mortal 
man  and  rejected.  Lee's  great  renunciation  can  only  be 
compared  with  that  renunciation  that  occurred  more  than 
2,000  years  ago  upon  the  heights  of  the  temple. 

"The  last,  and  in  many  respects  the  greatest,  decision  in 
Lee's  life  came  after  Appomattox  and  his  return  to  private 
life — -namely,  his  decision  to  earn  his  livelihood  and  perform 
his  last  services  to  his  beloved  South  as  a  teacher.  The 
great  significance  in  this  decision  lies  in  the  fact  that  it  in- 
dicates what  Robert  E.  Lee  most  desired  for  the  sons  and 
daughters  and  the  grandsons  and  granddaughters  of  the 
men  who  had  so  faithfully  followed  his  leadership  through 
the  stress  and  storm  of  the  great  war. 

"A  new  South,  not  simply  along  the  lines  of  material 
wealth,  but  based  first  on  intellectual  and  spiritual  founda- 
tion, which  can  only  come  through  education,  is  the  new 
South  that  would  be  pleasing  to  Robert  E.  Lee. 

"The  question  naturally  presents  itself:  Has  the  South 
kept  faith  with  Lee?  Has  it  secured  for  the  descendants  of 
Confederate  veterans  the  character  and  the  extent  of  edu- 
cational opportunities  which  its  resources  would  permit? 

"A  frank  answer  to  this  question  would  undoubtedly  pro- 
voke controversy.  Lee's  birthday  should  not  be  a  day  for 
controversy.  In  this  connection  I  will  say  only  two  things 
about  which  there  should  be  no  controversy.  The  purpose 
of  education  is  twofold:  First,  vocational  education,  which 
fits  one  to  make  a  living;  and,  secondly,  cultural  education, 
which  makes  a  life.  I  am  confident  Lee  would  have  desired 
both  these  educational  boons  for  every  son  and  daughter  of 
the  South." 


Mexican  War  Survivors.- — The  following  is  from  the 
Washington  Star,  February  3:  "The  names  of  the  five  sur- 
vivors of  the  American  forces  participating  in  the  War  with 
Mexico  were  read  in  the  Senate  to-day  by  Senator  Sheppard, 
if  Texas,  in  calling  attention  that  the  day  was  the  eightieth 
anniversary  of  the  signing  of  the  treaty  ending  that  conflict. 
The  survivors  are  William  F.  Buckner,  of  Paris,  Mo.;  Uriah 
Gasaway,  of  Reelsville,  Ind.;  Samuel  Leffler,  of  St.  Paul,  Ind.; 
Richard  A.  Howard,  of  Sterling  City  Tex.;  and  Owen  Thomas 
Edgar,  of  Washington."    Tennessee's  last  Mexican  veteran, 

J.  M.  Bradford,  of  ■  passed  away  in   ,  192 — ,  at  the 

age  of  one  hundred  and  six  years. 


106 


^o^federat^  l/eterai). 


Wiv*(*twi*iwi.v.i«(»!vtwwjww.i».i«t».iwiii' 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of  space  without  charge; 
extra  space  will  be  charged  at  20  cents  a  line.   Engravings  $3.00  each. 


The  foeman  need  not  frown, 

They  all  are  powerless  now; 
We  gather  them  here  and  we  lay  them  down, 

And  tears  and  prayers  are  the  only  crown 
We  bring  to  wreathe  each  brow. 


Albert  Prantly  Saxon. 
The  death  of  Albert  Brantly  Saxon,  April  1,  1927,  removed 
one  of  the  oldest  and  most  honorable  citizens  of  Augusta,  Ga. 
Few  Augustans  were  better  known  or  more  highly  regarded. 
Known  for  his  high  sense  of  honesty  and  integrity,  he  com- 
manded the  respect  and  esteem  of  all  with  whom  he  came  in 
contact. 

Mr.  Saxon  was  born  in  Burke  County,  Ga.,  near  Waynes- 
boro, on  April  4,  1846.  He  was  afforded  the  advantages  of 
the  common  schools  of 
Georgia,  and  was  reared  in 
a  home  of  distinctive  cul- 
ture and  refinement.  Early 
in  1862,  at  the  age  of  six- 
teen, he  went  to  war  with 
the  Southern  forces,  enlist- 
ing as  a  private  in  Com- 
pany F,  63rd  Georgia  In- 
fantry, Smith's  Brigade, 
Cleburne's  Division,  Cheat- 
ham's Corps,  having  previ- 
ously volunteered  and 
served  in  the  State  Militia 
in  1861.  He  took  part  in 
the  campaign  from  Dalton 
to  Marietta,  at  which  latter 
place  he  was  attacked  with 
severe  illness,  which  com- 
pelled him  to  enter  the  hos- 
pital at  Macon,  Ga.  Upon  his  recovery,  he  rejoined  his  com- 
mand and  participated  in  Hood's  campaign  in  Tennessee  and 
North  Alabama.  He  was  captured  at  Nashville  and  im- 
prisoned at  Camp  Chase,  Ohio,  until  the  close  of  the  war, 
when  he  was  paroled. 

He  located  in  Augusta  in  1866.  On  April  19,  1868,  he 
married  Miss  Susan  Carpenter,  of  Burke  County,  who,  with 
four  daughters,  survives  him,  the  two  boys  having  died  a 
few  years  before  their  father. 

Mr.  Saxon  was  a  member  of  the  First  Baptist  Church, 
having  joined  when  he  first  came  to  Augusta  as  a  boy,  being 
baptized  by  Dr.  William  T.  Brantly,  for  whom  he  was  named. 
He  was  a  member  of  Webb's  Masonic  Lodge,  and  it  was  at  his 
request  that  the  Masonic  service  was  conducted  at  his  grave. 
At  the  conclusion,  taps  was  sounded  by  the  bugler  ot  Camp 
No.  435,  U.  C.  V.,  of  which  he  was  an  enthusiastic  and  loyal 
member,  having  served  as  Adjutant  for  many  years. 

A  securelv  entrenched  merchant  of  acknowledged  abilitv, 


ALBERT  BRANTLY  SAXON. 


he  was  the  senior  member  of  A.  B.  Saxon  &  Brother,  a  whole- 
sale and  retail  grocery  business  at  the  corner  of  Broad  and 
Monument  Streets,  Augusta,  which  was  one  of  the  largest 
enterprises  of  its  kind  in  the  city  at  the  time,  and  in  all  their 
dealings  they  won  name  and  fame  for  their  courteous,  honest, 
and  fair  treatment  of  the  public.  Their  patrons  were  their 
friends,  and  for  over  a  third  of  a  century  they  maintained  an 
establishment  with  an  enviable  reputation. 

A.  B.  Saxon  was  one  of  the  world's  noblemen.  He  built  up 
in  himself  a  character  so  strong  that  desire  for  personal  gain 
could  not  break  it  or  sin  in  its  mildest  cou'd  not  mar  it.  A 
man  with  his  gentleness  of  manner,  so  sincere  in  devotion  to 
his  God,  so  unselfishly  charitable,  so  scrupulously  honest,  and 
highly  principled  as  he  was  can  rightly  be  called  a  great  man. 

A  soldier  of  the  Confederacy,  serving  with  distinction,  he 
was  no  less  a  soldier  in  times  of  peace.  He  was  always  at  the 
front  in  civic  affairs,  always  aiding  those  who  needed  help. 
Aged  and  worn  after  eighty-one  years  of  service,  he  has  laid 
aside  the  habiliments  of  mortality;  but  his  work  will  live  long 
after  him  and  his  deeds  will  endure  for  ages. 

Col.  S.  Brown  Allen,  U.  C.  V. 

Col.  S.  Brown  Allen,  Commander  of  the  Grand  Camp  of 
Virginia,  U.  C.  V.,  died  at  his  home  in  Staunton,  Va.,  on 
January  23,  at  the  age  of  eighty-four  years. 

From  the  memorial  resolutions  passed  by  Stonewall  Jack- 
son Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Staunton,  the  following  is  taken: 

As  Commander  of  Stonewall  Jackson  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  and 
Commander  of  the  Grand  Camp  of  Virginia,  Colonel  Allen 
consecrated  every  effort  to  the  noble  task  of  serving  the  or- 
ganization of  which  he  was  the  accepted  leader.  The  fidelity 
with  which  he  responded  to  every  call  of  duty  or  service  to 
this  Camp  or  the  individual  members  was  ever  typical  of 
the  spirit  of  the  Confederacy  which  he  so  gallantly  represented 
and  justly  entitled  him  to  the  distinction  and  gratitude  his 
comrades  so  freely  bestowed. 

He  was  born  in  Bath  County,  Va.,  January  27,  1844,  of 
distinguished  parentage,  his  father,  William  F.  Allen,  a 
Kentuckian,  and  his  mother,  Lavinia  Y.  Frazier,  a  Virginian, 
of  Scotch-Irish  descent. 

His  childhood  years  were  spent  in  Bath  County,  but  in 
1852,  the  family  moved  to  Texas,  where  the  father  died. 
With  four  children,  the  mother  returned  to  Virginia  and  made 
her  home  on  the  old  Frazier  farm  at  Jennings  Gap,  Augusta 
County. 

Comrade  Brown  received  his  early  education  from  the 
schools  of  the  neighborhood,  and  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war  was 
attending  the  Lock  Willow  Academy,  at  Churchville,  with 
Maj.  Jed  Hotchkiss,  as  principal.  With  his  brother.  William 
F.  Allen,  and  uncle,  James  A.  Frazier,  he  promptly  joined 
the  Churchville  Cavalry,  known  as  Company  C,  and  later 
a  part  of  the  14th  Virginia  Cavalry,  McCausIand's  Brigade, 
serving  throughout  the  war,  surrendering  at  Appomattox 
Courthouse,  April  9,  1865. 

Returning  to  his  home  in  Augusta,  Comrade  Allen  devoted 
his  time  and  talent  to  the  pursuit  of  agriculture,  zealously 
promoting  every  movement  for  improvement  in  methods  of 
stock  raising  and  the  production  of  farm  products. 

Intensely  interested  in  the  political  problems  following  in 
the  wake  of  the  war,  in  1879,  when  the  readjustment  of  the 
State  debt  became  a  paramount  issue,  Colonel  Allen  can- 
vassed the  State  in  behalf  of  this  issue.  In  1881,  he  was 
elected  by  the  Virginia  Legislature  as  Auditor  of  Public  Ac- 
counts. Later  on,  he  was  appointed  by  President  McKinley 
as  United  States  marshal  for  the  Western  District  of  Yir- 


^opfederat^  l/eteraij 


107 


ginia,  which  he  filled  until  1910,  when  President  Taft  ap- 
pointed him  postmaster  at  Staunton,  which  office  he  suc- 
cessfully conducted  for  five  years. 

The  last  years  of  his  life  were  consecrated  to  the  promo- 
tion of  the  comfort,  pleasure,  and  happiness  of  his  old  com- 
rades, truly  a  labor  of  love  and  devotion.  He  gave  freely 
of  his  time,  energy,  and  intelligent  service.  Forgetful  of  self, 
even  with  waning  strength  and  the  burden  of  years,  his  first 
thought  was  for  the  veteran  who  wore  the  gray.  His  memory 
will  ever  be  cherished  and  kept  fresh  in  the  hearts  of  his 
comrades  who  survive. 

In  October,  1869,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  S.  Hamil- 
ton, who  survives  him  with  their  four  children.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  and  for  many  years  an 
elder. 

A.  B.  Lewis. 

On  the  ground  where  he  received  seven  years  of  his  educa- 
tion as  a  schoolboy,  in  the  First  Christian  Church,  burial 
services  were  conducted  for  A.  B.  Lewis,  ninety-two-year-old 
Washington  County  pioneer  and  beloved  Confederate  veteran 
who  died  at  his  home  in  Fayetteville,  Ark.,  on  January  28. 

His  death  is  the  first  in  the  family  formed  by  his  marriage  to 
Miss  Rebecca  Hewitt  on  December  26,  1869.  He  is  survived 
by  his  wife,  two  sons,  and  a  daughter,  also  six  grandchildren 
and  one  great-grandchild. 

Comrade  Lewis  was  born  in  Hempstead  County,  Ark., 
April  28,  1835,  the  son  of  Joseph  and  Mary  Bartlett  Lewis. 
His  father  was  a  grandson  of  John  Lewis,  who  came  to  this 
country  from  Ireland  and  settled  in  North  Carolina.  Joseph 
Lewis,  his  father,  settled  in  Washington  County,  Ark.,  in 
1836. 

A.  B.  Lewis  was  educated  in  the  schools  of  Farmington  and 
the  college  at  Fayetteville.  He  was  one  of  five  brothers  to 
serve  in  the  Confederate  army.  When  the  South  seceded, 
he  enlisted  in  Bell's  company  and  was  ready  to  leave,  when 
his  father,  a  Union  sympathizer,  forbade  him  to  do  so.  Before 
a  month  had  passed,  however,  he  went  into  service  with 
Company  D,  Monroe's  Regiment,  Cabell's  Brigade,  and  was 
engaged  in  the  battle  of  Oak  Hill.  He  served  the  entire 
four  years. 

Heavily  indebted  as  a  result  of  the  war,  during  which  his 
store  was  destroyed  and  practically  a'l  of  his  other  property, 
he  was  forced  to  sell  his  farm  lands  and  still  was  faced  with  a 
85,000  debt.  To  clear  this  off  required  ten  years,  seven  of 
which  were  spent  as  a  clerk.  Shortly  after  the  war  he  served 
for  two  years  as  county  treasurer. 

The  death  of  "Uncle  Gus,"  as  he  was  affectionately  known, 
marks  the  passing  of  one  of  the  few  picturesque  survivors  of  a 
generation  of  pioneers.  He  was  a  "mine"  of  information  for 
those  seeking  stories  of  former  days,  and  always  was  wi'ling 
to  talk  of  the  past.  On  his  ninety-second  birthday,  although 
his  eyesight  was  failing,  he  retained  all  of  his  other  faculties, 
and  his  marvelous  memory  appeared  untouched.  In  ap- 
pearance, he  was  a  true  patriarch,  with  pure  white  beard. 

Wiley  Young  Watkins. 

Wiley  Young  Watkins  died  at  his  home  in  Sullivan  town- 
ship, Laurens  County,  S.  C,  on  the  25th  of  January,  1928. 
He  was  too  young  for  Confederate  army  service,  and  was 
sent  with  the  State  troops  to  the  South  Carolina  coast,  for 
military  service,  in  which  he  served  until  the  surrender.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church,  for  many  years.  He 
delighted  in  attending  all  the  nearby  meetings  of  the  Con- 
federate veterans.  He  is  survived  by  only  three  old  soldiers  of 
the  sixties  in  our  township. 

[Wilkam  D.  Sullivan,  Sr.] 


William  Oscar  Coleman. 

Hon.  William  Oscar  Coleman,  aged  eighty-eight  years, 
died  at  the  home  of  his  son,  James  B.  Coleman,  Louisville, 
Ky.,  on  February  7,  1928.  He  was  a  son  of  William  L.  Cole- 
man, of  Trimble  County,  Ky.,  born  December  23,  1839.  In 
1862,  he  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army,  in  Company  A, 
4th  Kentucky  Cavalry,  at  first  commanded  by  Col.  Henry 
L.  Giltner,  Humphrey  Marshall's  Brigade.  Upon  the  retire- 
ment of  General  Marshall  from  command,  Colonel  Giltner 
was  made  brigade  commander,  and  thus  continued  until  the 
close  of  the  war.  Soon  thereafter  the  Giltner  brigade  was  as- 
signed to  John  H.  Morgan's  Division,  and  so  continued  until 
General  Morgan  was  killed  at  Greeneville,  Tenn.  William 
Oscar  Coleman  was  wounded  at  Limestone,  Tenn.,  but  as 
soon  as  sufficiently  recovered,  he  rejoined  his  command  and 
continued  with  it  to  the  close. 

After  the  war,  he  returned  to  his  home  in  Trimble  County, 
Ky.  Some  years  thereafter  he  was  elected  sheriff,  and  after 
his  two  terms  had  expired,  he  was  elected  State  senator,  which 
he  also  held  for  two  terms.  It  was  Senator  Coleman  who  in- 
troduced the  measure  for  the  building  of  the  Confederate 
Home  near  Louisville,  which  has  been  of  so  much  benefit. 

In  1861,  Comrade  Coleman  married  Miss  Mary  Yoder 
Buchanan,  of  Shelbyville,  Ky.,  who  died  in  1914.  He  then 
went  to  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  to  live  with  a  daughter,  but  within 
the  last  year  he  returned  to  his  native  county,  living  with 
another  daughter  at  Milton,  and  from  there  he  went  to  his 
son's  home  in  Louisville.  He  is  survived  by  four  sons  and 
two  daughters,  also  two  sisters  and  a  brother. 

After  the  Confederate  Home  had  been  established,  Senator 
Coleman  was  chosen  as  its  first  commandant.  It  is  quite 
probable  that  I  am  now  the  only  living  representative  of  our 
old  Company  A,  4th  Kentucky  Confederate  Cavalry.  I 
often  think  of  my  departed  comrades,  and  feel  that  I  could 
call  the  company  roll  just  as  it  was  when  we  were  in  active 
service.    Peace  to  them.    They  are  resting  from  hard  service. 

[George  D.  Ewing,  Pattonsburg,  Mo.] 

George  Washington  McMahan. 

George  W.  McMahan  was  born  November  20,  1842,  and 
died  December  8,  1927,  eighty-five  years  of  age.  When  the 
War  between  the  States  broke  out,  Mr.  McMahan  was  too 
young  to  enter  the  army,  but  in  September,  1862,  he  went 
to  Knoxville  and  enlisted  in  the  4th  Tennessee  Cavalry. 
His  first  battle  was  at  Perryville,  Ky.,  and  from  there  to 
Murfreesboro  and  to  Chattanooga  under  General  Bragg. 
He  spent  the  most  of  his  army  life  under'  the  command 
of  General  Wheeler,  and  never  tired  of  talking  of  him  and 
of  his  exploits. 

George  McMahan  was  in  the  battles  of  Lookout  Mountain, 
Chickamauga,  Resaca,  Ga.,  and  a  number  of  others,  as  he 
was  one  of  those  who  tried  to  stav  Sherman's  "March  to  the 
Sea."  The  spring  of  1865  found  him  in  North  Carolina,  and 
after  the  surrender  of  Generals  Lee  and  Johnston  he  returned 
to  his  home.  He  was  the  last  of  the  native  sons  Confederate 
soldiers  from  Sevier  County,  Tenn.  After  the  war  he  left  the 
county  and  lived  for  a  year  or  so  in  Alabama,  as  it  was  not 
safe  for  an  ex-Confederate  to  stay  in  Sevier  County  at  that 
lime.  But  he  went  back  home  again  and  married  Miss 
Marion  Henderson.  To  them  one  daughter  was  born,  who 
died  just  as  she  reached  young  womanhood.  Mr.  McMahan 
was  a  staunch  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  South,  and  always, 
voted  the  Democratic  ticket. 

Peace  to  his  ashes! 

[Frank  Murphy.] 


108 


Judge  D.  Gardiner  Tyler. 

Judge  D.  Gardiner  Tyler,  eldest  son  of  President  John 
Tyler  and  Julia  Gardiner  Tyler,  his  second  wife,  was  born 
July  12,  1846,  and  died  at  his  ancestral  home,  Sherwood  Forest, 
Charles  City  County,  Va.,  on  September  5,  1927.  He  is  sur- 
vived by  his  wife,  who  was  Miss  Mary  Norris,  two  daugh- 
ters, and  two  sons,  also  by  a  brother,  Dr.  Lyon  G.  Tyler, 
formerly  President  of  William  and  Mary  College,  and  a  sister. 

Judge  Tyler  was  State  Senator  for  several  terms  from  his 
home  district,  and  represented  the  Second  Virginia  District  in 
Congress  for  two  terms,  and  then  as  Judge  of  the  Fourtenth  Ju- 
dicial Circuit  for  twenty-four  years.  During  the  War  between 
the  States,  he  served  for  eighteen  months  in  the  Rockbridge 
Artillery,  and  ever  loved  the  cause  of  his  youth,  believing 
in  its  right,  and  only  submitting  to  overwhelming  numbers. 
He  was  the  last  member  of  the  Harrison-Harwood  Camp, 
U.  C.  V.,  of  Charles  City. 

His  graduation  from  Washington  College,  now  Wash- 
ington and  Lee  University,  under  the  guiding  hand  of  that 
peerless  soldier,  citizen,  and  Christian,  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee,  was 
one  of  the  proud  events  of  his  life,  and  he  never  missed  an 
opportunity  of  describing  to  interested  listeners  General 
Lee  as  he  knew  him. 

Judge  Tyler  was  the  kind  husband,  father,  friend,  and 
neighbor.  A  communicant  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  services 
were  held  at  his  home  Church,  Westover,  attended  by  a 
large  concourse  from  all  walks  of  life  to  beautiful  Hollywood, 
in  Richmond,  where  he  rests  near  his  illustrious  father.  He 
was  a  man  of  the  greatest  loyalty  and  ideals,  and  commanded 
the  love  and  respect  of  all  who  came  in  contact  with  him. 
His  life  was  so  pure  and  clean  and  his  duties  so  well  per- 
formed that  the  niche  of  fame  will  enroll  his  name  as  one 
of  her  gifted  sons. 

Gone,  but  not  forgotten  by  one  who  has  profited  by  long 
years  of  contact. 

[W.  L.  Witherspoon,  Holdcroft,  Va.] 

G.  H.  Boyles. 

In  the  death  of  Gabriel  H.  Boyles,  "Uncle  Gabe,"  as  he 
was  affectionately  called,  Parker  County,  Tex.,  lost  one  of 
her  oldest  and  most  beloved  pioneers,  a  man  whose  staunch 
integrity  and  rugged  honesty  has  been  a  living  monument  to 
the  grand  old  days  of  his  youth,  when  a  man  was  judged  by 
his  deeds  and  intrinsic  worth.  As  he  had  lived,  peacefully 
and  quietly,  so  he  passed  away  and  was  laid  to  rest  in  the 
Spring  Creek  Cemetery,  near  Weatherford,  the  funeral  serv- 
ices being  concluded  at  the  grave.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife, 
two  sons,  and  four  daughters. 

Gabriel  Boyles  was  born  in  North  Carolina,  February  16, 
1839,  and  had  thus  nearly  completed  his  eighty-ninth  year. 
His  parents  moved  to  Hannibal,  Mo.,  when  he  was  a  small 
boy,  and  from  there  went  on  to  Texas,  settling  on  the  head 
of  Bear  Creek  in  Parker  County  in  1856.  "Uncle  Gabe" 
had,  therefore,  been  a  resident  of  Parker  County  for  seventy- 
two  years.  He  was  one  of  those  rugged  pioneers  who  con- 
quered the  West,  and  he  did  his  full  share  in  the  development 
of  that  section  of  Texas.  He  had  assisted  in  clearing  the 
timber  off  the  square  at  Weatherford,  and  was  ever  one  of 
the  foremost  in  any  effort  for  the  advancement  of  his  home 
city  and  the  public  good.  On  the  15th  of  February,  1866, 
just  the  day  before  his  twenty-seventh  birthday,  he  was 
married  to  Miss  Mary  Evelyn  Davidson,  and  they  journeyed 
down  the  pathway  of  life  together  for  almost  sixty-two  years, 
with  a  love  and  devotion  that  made  their  home  a  veritable 
heaven  upon  earth. 


Comrade  Boyles  served  four  years  in  the  Confederate  army 
with  the  19th  Texas  Cavalry,  Parsons's  Brigade,  and  had 
long  been  an  honored  member  of  Tom  Green  Camp,  U.  C.  V., 
of  Weatherford,  Tex.  He  was  a  charter  member  of  the  Pleas- 
ant Point  Baptist  Church,  which  he  helped  to  organize  some 
forty-eight  years  ago. 

F.  L.  Marshall. 

One  of  the  old-time  citizens  of  Weatherford,  Tex.,  passed 
with  the  death  of  F.  L.  Marshall  at  his  home  there  on  Janu- 
ary 16,  at  the  age  of  eighty-two  years.  He  was  born  in  the 
State  of  Tennessee,  February  3,  1846,  and  as  a  lad  of  fifteen 
years  he  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army,  served  out  his 
ime,  then  returned  home  and  after  a  year  reenlisted  with 
Forrest's  Cavalry  and  served  to  the  end. 

Comrade  Marshall  went  to  Texas  in  1879,  and  to  Weather- 
ford, in  Parker  County,  about  1884.  Then  he  removed  to 
South  Texas  and  lived  there  some  twenty  years,  returning 
to  Weatherford  a  few  months  ago.  He  was  an  active  member 
of  the  Methodist  Church,  and  it  was  a  matter  of  pride  to  him 
that  during  his  long  life  he  had  organized  and  conducted 
many  Sunday  schools.  He  was  a  strong  believer  in  educa- 
tion, and  gave  his  children  the  benefit  of  the  best  instruction 
available  that  they  might  be  well  prepared  for  their  work 
in  life.  In  his  active  years  he  was  engaged  in  the  nursery  busi- 
ness and  had  a  large  nursery  and  orchard  near  Weatherford. 

He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  three  sons,  and  three  daughters. 
Interment  was  in  Greenwood  Cemetery  at  Weatherford. 

[J.  M.  Richards.] 

Benjamin  S.  Hammer. 

Benjamin  S.  Hammer,  born  November  21,  1845,  died  at 
his  home  near  Franklin,  W.  Va.,  on  January  15,  1928,  aged 
eighty-two  years.  In  his  passing  the  county  lost  one  of  her 
most  popular  and  highly  respected  citizens. 

As  a  mere  boy  of  about  sixteen,  Benjamin  Hammer  volun- 
teered his  services  to  the  cause  of  the  South  in  the  War  be- 
tween the  States  and  was  brave  and  courageous  in  his  service 
to  his  country,  just  as  he  had  ever  since  been  to  his  govern- 
ment and  State.  He  was  a  member  of  the  famous  62nd 
Virginia  Regiment,  Company  F,  under  General  Imboden,  the 
renown  of  which  regiment  will  be  recounted  as  long  as  history 
lasts.  He  was  a  staunch  Democrat  and  always  took  a  keen 
interest  in  his  party  and  the  welfare  of  his  county  and  the 
State. 

He  is  survived  by  three  sons  and  one  daughter.  He  had 
five  brothers,  and  of  these  only  one  survives,  and  three  sisters 
also  survive  him. 

Interment  was  in  beautiful  Cedar  Hill  Cemetery,  at  Frank- 
lin. 

James  C.  Bridewell. 

James  Chester  Bridewell,  born  at  Port  Gibson,  Miss.,  in 
May,  1845,  but  for  many  years  a  resident  of  Carroll  County, 
died  at  the  Beauvoir  Confederate  Home  on  January  11. 

Comrade  Bridewell  was  a  Master  Mason,  and  served  as 
secretary  of  the  Lodge  at  Vaiden,  Miss.,  where  he  made  his 
home  for  some  years  before  entering  the  Confederate  Home 
at  Beauvoir.  He  was  married  some  three  years  ago  to  Mrs. 
Mary  Louise  Ainsworth,  of  Hazlehurst.  He  served  in  the 
Confederate  army  as  a  member  of  Company  K,  45th  Mis- 
sissippi Cavalry. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  at  the  Beauvoir  Chapel, 
conducted  b'y  Rev.  Mr.  Campbell,  of  Biloxi,  who  also  read  the 
U.  C.  V.  ritual  at  the  grave,  and  taps  was  sounded.  Comrade 
Bridewell  was  of  the  Presbyterian  faith. 

[Sims  Hulbert.] 


^opfederat^  l/eterai? 


109 


W.  M.  WAGNER. 


William  Matthias  Wagner. 

William  Matthias  Wagner,  after  a  brief  illness,  peacefully 
passed  away  on  December  29,  1927,  at  his  home  near  Kosse, 
Tex.,  and  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  Liberty  Cemetery  near  Vashti, 
Tex.  He  was  born  on  a 
farm  in  Hardin  County, 
near  Savannah,  Tenn.,  Oc- 
tober 16,  1846,  the  second 
son  and  fifth  child  of 
Matthias  and  Mary  Black- 
burn Graham  Wagner.  He 
worked  on  the  farm  as  a 
boy,  with  opportunity  to 
attend  school  only  a  few 
weeks  or  months  each  year. 

He  remained  at  home 
working  and  helping  to 
secrete  the  stock  from  ma- 
rauding bands  of  Federals 
during  the  first  three  years 
of  the  war.  But  as  it  pro- 
gressed, he  wished  to  join 
the  army  with  many  other 
young  men  of  his  acquaint- 
ance, and  the  opportunity  to  do  this  was  presented  in  the  early 
fall  of  1864,  when  he  was  about  eighteen  years  old.  His  older 
brother  Jim,  later  Dr.  James  D.  Wagner,  of  Selma,  Calif, 
(see  Veteran  for  February,  1917,  page  84),  who  had  been 
in  the  army  since  the  first  year  of  the  war,  came  home  to 
secure  another  mount,  and  Will  at  once  began  making  prepara- 
tions to  go  back  with  him.  A  short  time  before  this  his  heart 
had  been  deeply  stirred  with  indignation  at  seeing  one  of  a 
band  of  Federal  soldiers  shove  his  mother  down  while  she  was 
begging  him  not  to  take  a  work  animal  which  was  needed  on 
the  place  and  which  the  soldier  had  just  taken  from  the  plow 
— both  the  soldier  and  his  captain  laughing  as  his  mother  fell. 
He  needed  no  more  to  fix  in  his  heart  a  firm  resolution  to 
join  the  Confederate  army  at  the  first  opportunity,  "deter- 
mined to  kill  as  many  Yankees  as  he  could." 

They  slipped  out  and  reached  his  brother's  command, 
which  he  at  once  joined,  Company  G,  under  command  of 
Capt.  Jim  W.  Irven,  of  the  1st  Confederate  Cavalry.  This 
had  been  under  Gen.  Joe  Wheeler  up  to  this  time,  but  was 
now  stationed  at  Lexington,  West  Tennessee,  under  command 
of  General  Forrest.  They  served  together  for  the  rest  of  the 
war  under  this  indomitable  leader,  engaging  in  many  hard 
marches,  raids,  and  battles,  and  enduring  all  the  attendant 
hardships  during  the  winter  and  spring.  Once  his  comrades 
thought  he  was  killed  when  a  shell  hit  the  wall  of  a  fort  just 
below  him  and  exploded;  but  he  came  out  of  the  smoke  un- 
hurt. They  surrendered  to  General  Canby,  at  Gainesville, 
Ala.,  May  11,  1865. 

Young  Wagner  returned  home  and  to  work,  both  witness- 
ing and  enduring  the  ills  of  reconstruction  and  carpetbag 
rule  in  his  community.  But  here  again  he  manfully  and 
bravely,  with  honor  and  self-restraint,  bore  his  part  in  the 
"Invisible  Empire,"  and  in  other  ways  seeking  to  ameliorate 
those  intolerable  conditions  under  which  his  community, 
and  the  whole  South,  suffered  at  that  time. 

In  1868,  he  went  horseback  to  Titus  County,  Tex.,  where 
he  remained  about  two  years.  He  returned  to  Tennessee  on 
horseback,  and,  January  4,  1871,  married  Annie  Josephine 
Walker.  He  engaged  in  farming  until  the  fall  of  1874,  when 
he  again  went  to  Texas,  this  time  driving  through  in  a  wagon 
part  of  the  way.  His  young  wife,  with  her  two  sons,  soon 
joined  him,  by  rail,  at  Bonham.    They  farmed  four  years  in 


Hunt,  Montague,  and  Parker  counties,  enduring  the  many 
hardships  and  privations  incident  to  the  life  of  pioneers. 
In  1879,  they  settled  on  a  farm  which  he  bought  near  New- 
port in  Clay  County,  where  they  remained  eight  years.  He 
then  ran  a  mail  hack  line  for  a  short  time,  after  which  he  en- 
gaged in  the  mercantile  business  in  Post  Oak,  Newport,  and 
Vashti  during  the  period  from  1890  to  1905.  His  hearing 
having  become  impaired,  he  retired  and  lived  at  Bowie  for 
over  seven  years,  where  he  became  an  active  member  of  John 
C.  Pelham  Camp,  U.  C.  V.  In  January  of  1913,  he  moved 
to  a  farm  in  Limestone  County,  near  Kosse,  where  he  lived 
till  his  death. 

His  first  wife,  a  woman  of  fine  Christian  ideals  and  rare 
mental  endowment,  was  called  from  his  side  in  1888.  Ten 
children  were  born  from  this  union,  of  whom  five  are  living 
and  present  during  his  last  illness.  In  1890,  he  married  Mrs. 
Ellen  R.  Spikes,  who  was  a  devoted  Christian  and  wife,  a 
faithful  mother  to  his  children,  and  who  survives  him. 

He  became  a  Christian  in  boyhood  and  joined  the  Method- 
ist Church,  but  spent  most  of  his  life  in  the  Presbyterian 
Church  as  a  ruling  elder.  He  was  also  a  Mason,  and  from  his 
youth  up  his  life  was  one  of  singular  purity  in  speech  and 
morals.  He  always  stood  firmly  for  his  convictions  as  to 
right,  truth,  and  progress  in  community,  Church,  and  State, 
yet  was  kind  and  considerate  to  all.  The  firm  discipline 
which  he  maintained  in  his  family  was  always  tempered  with 
love,  and  made  effective  by  a  good  example  and  sincere 
religious  instruction. 

He  was  a  patriotic  and  loyal  citizen  at  all  times,  and  ever 
true  to  the  memories,  ideals,  and  principles  of  the  Southern 
cause,  and  loved  dearly  to  be  with  the  old  comrades  in  re- 
unions, which  he  attended  when  possible.  The  most  impres- 
sive sentiment  he  was  ever  heard  to  express  was  this:  "The 
two  things  in  my  whole  life  that  I  remember  with  greatest 
satisfaction,  apart  from  my  family,  are,  first,  that  I  became 
a  Christian  in  my  youth;  and,  second,  that  it  was  my  privilege 
to  serve  as  a  Confederate  soldier." 

John  Sampson. 
At  the  age  of  eighty-nine  years,  John  Sampson  died  at  his 
home  in  Kaufman,  Tex.,  on  February  1.    He  was  born  and 
reared  at  Carthage,  Tenn.,  and  enlisted  in  the  Confederate 

army  in  April,  1861,  serv- 
ing as  a  member  of  Com- 
pany G,  2nd  Tennessee 
Cavalry.  He  took  part  in 
many  battles  during  the 
war,  among  which  were 
Shiloh,  Iuka,  and  Farming- 
ton,  Miss.  Capt.  H.  B. 
Moore  commanded  his  com- 
pany, which  was  surren- 
dered at  Gainesville,  Ala., 
on  May  10,  1865,  and  he 
served  under  General  For- 
rest through  the  war. 

Surviving  Comrade  Samp- 
son are  several  sons  and 
daughters  living  in  differ- 
ent parts  of  Texas.  One 
daughter,  Mrs.  Tolbert, 
lives  at  Kaufman.  He  was 
a  splendid  citizen,  and  his  life  was  that  of  a  Christian  from 
youth  up,  his  religious  affiliations  being  with  the  Baptist 
Church.  He  is  now  with  his  comrades  in  the  heavenly  re- 
union. 


JOHN  SAMPSON. 


110 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


Xftmteb  ^Daughters  of  tbe  Confederacy 


"-Co-*  777a Aes  Ttfawory  <S/wrnaf 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  President  General 
Chatham,  Va. 


Mrs.  Oscar  McKenzie,  Montezuma,  Ga.  First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  P.  H.  P.  Lane,  Philadephia,  Pa  Second  Vice  President  General 

186  Bethlehem  Pike 

Mrs.  Madge  D.  Burney,  Waynesboro,  Miss  Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Troy,  Ala  Recording  Secretary  General 

Miss  Mary  L.  G.  White,  Nashville,  Tenn. .  .  .  Corresponding  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner,  Richmond,  Va  Treasurer  General 

Rural  Route  No.  2 

Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Louisville,  Ky  Historian  General 

74  Weissinger-Gaulbert 

Mrs.  Fred  C.  Kolman,  New  Orleans,  La  Registrar  General 

4620  South  Derbigny  Street 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C  Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Jackson  Brandt,  Baltimore,  Md  Custodian  of  Flags  and  Pennants 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  Official  Editor,  903  North  Boulevard,  Baton  Rouge,  La. 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  On  the  19th 
of  January  the  pages  of  history  were  turned  back  for  a  season, 
as  we  live  with  the  stalwart  young  West  Point  cadet  cele- 
brating his  twenty-first  birthday.  A  century  had  passed, 
but  we  visioned  him  in  the  strength  of  his  vigorous  man- 
hood— alert,  upstanding,  handsome  as  a  god;  no  foretaste  of 
the  tragedy  of  Appomattox  dimmed  his  eyes,  no  prophetic 
vision  of  the  sorrows  of  his  people  lined  his  beloved  face. 
Our  great  commander,  Robert  E.  Lee! 

In  Alexandria,  Ya.,  on  the  evening  of  January  19,  the 
President  General  presented  the  Cross  of  Military  Service  to 
Gen.  B.  Frank  Cheatham,  Quartermaster  General,  U.  S.  A., 
and  to  Rear  Admiral  Edward  W.  Eberle,  an  elaborate  ban- 
quet was  given  by  R.  E.  Lee  Camp  U.  C.  V.,  and  the  at- 
tendent  exercises  were  under  the  auspices  of  Mary  Custis 
Lee,  17th  Virginia  Regiment  Chapter,  No.  7,  the  charter 
Chapter  of  the  Virginia  Division. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day,  Mrs.  Jackson  Brandt, 
Custodian  of  Flags  and  Pennants,  U.  D.  C,  presented  the 
Cross  of  Military  Service  to  Admiral  Lewis  M.  Nulton, 
Superintendent  of  the  U.  S.  Naval  Academy,  Annapolis,  Md. 
The  ceremonies  connected  with  the  occasion  were  sponsored 
by  the  William  H.  Murray  Chapter,  of  Annapolis,  the  baby 
Chapter  of  the  Maryland  Division. 

These  Crosses  were  awarded  by  the  Charleston  convention, 
November,  1927,  and  other  awards  made  at  this  time  will  be 
presented  as  soon  as  possible. 

The  convention  of  1926  adopted  a  recommendation  where- 
by all  Divisions,  Chapters,  and  individuals  presenting  names 
of  World  War  veterans  to  be  considered  for  decoration  by  the 
general  organization,  must  present  the  names  to  the  Com- 
mittee on  Insignia,  which  Committee  shall  pass  upon  them 
and  present  its  recommendation  to  the  Executive  Committee 
by  April  1  of  each  year. 

Mrs.  J.  A.  Rountree,  3200  Cliff  Road,  Birmingham,  Ala., 
is  chairman  of  Insignia  Committee,  and  names  of  those  to  be 
considered  for  decoration  at  the  Houston  convention  should  be 
sent  her  at  as  early  a  date  as  convenient. 

The  last  days  of  January  were  spent  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  as 
the  house  guest  of  Mrs.  J.  P.  Higgins.  On  January  31  a  de- 
lightful reception  was  tendered  the  President  General  by  the 
five  Chapters  in  St.  Louis,  and  throughout  her  stay  of  three 
days  every  possible  attention  and  courtesy  were  extended 
by  the  President  of  the  Division  Mrs.  Faris,  the  Chapters 
in  St.  Louis,  and  the  indiv  dual  members. 

In  the  early  months  of  each  year,  Chapters  should  arrange 
for  the  financing  of  those  enterprises  which  depend  upon  their 


support.  Among  these,  there  is  not  a  greater  responsibility 
than  the  care  of  the  women  of  the  past  generation.  At  our 
request  the  chairman  of  the  Relief  Committee  presents  you 
with  an  outline  of  her  work: 

Mrs.   Norman  V.  Randolph  Relief  Fund  for  Needy 
Confederate  Women. 

Again  the  President  General  has  honored  me  by  asking  me 
to  serve  as  chairman  of  this  committee,  and  in  this  capacity 
I  am  coming  to  you  at  the  beginning  of  the  new  year  to  solicit 
your  continued  interest  and  support  of  this  splendid  work. 

Several  years  ago,  this  fund  was  named  in  honor  of  its 
founder,  Mrs.  Norman  V.  Randolph.  Last  vear  she  left  us, 
but  left  as  a  heritage  to  us  this  magnificent  work,  and  at  the 
convention  in  Charleston  in  November  it  was  made  a  per- 
petual memorial  to  Mrs.  Randolph. 

From  the  time  I  first  saw  Mrs.  Randolph,  at  the  con- 
vention in  Tampa,  1919,  and  heard  her  appeal  for  "those 
poor  old  Confederate  women  who  are  in  dire  want,"  I  have 
dedicated  myself  to  this  work,  and  you,  as  an  organization, 
have  done  the  same  thing,  for  year  by  year  our  list  of  pen- 
sioners has  steadily  grown  until  now  it  numbers  thirty-three. 
Each  year  the  money  is  provided  to  meet  these  monthly  pay- 
ments through  your  generosity. 

Pledges  made  in  Charleston  for  this  year's  work  lacked 
a  few  hundred  dollars  of  being  sufficient  to  take  care  of  the 
number  then  on  the  roll.  More  will  be  added  this  year, 
which  means  that  your  contributions  must  amount  to  more 
this  year  than  last. 

I  have  been  asked  many  times  to  suggest  a  way  for  Divisions 
to  raise  their  share  for  this  fund.  As  Florida  has  for  several 
years  been  one  of  the  largest  contributors,  I  am  going  to  tell 
you  how  we  raised  our  money  in  this  State.  The  President 
makes  a  total  pledge  for  the  Division  at  the  general  con- 
vention, then  she  prorates  the  amount  among  the  different 
Chapters.  For  instance,  $2.50  per  year  for  Chapters  having 
a  membership  of  twenty-five  or  less;  $5  for  those  having  from 
twenty-five  to  fifty  members;  and  $10  per  year  for  the  larger 
Chapters. 

Last  year  the  BostonChapter  adopted  one  of  our  old  pen- 
sioners as  its  special  care.  The  money  is  sent  through  the 
Treasurer  General  to  take  care  of  the  monthly  payments,  so 
that  the  general  organization  gets  the  credit  for  it,  but  Mrs. 
Orr  knows  that  theBoston  Chapter  is  providing  for  her .  They 
write  to  her  and  send  special  gifts  at  Thanksgiving,  Christmas, 
Easter,  and  other  times,  and  they  put  much  happiness  into 
her  life.  This  year,  the  Illinois  Division,  Miss  Powell, 
Director,  is  going  to  adopt  another.     This  personal  touch 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai) 


111 


between  the  Divisions  and  the  recipients  means  a  great  deal 
to  every  one  concerned  and  is  a  very  beautiful  idea. 

Let  us  keep  foremost  in  our  minds  this  year  our  duty  to 
these  dear  old  women.  We  have  made  this  fund  a  perpetual 
memorial  to  Mrs.  Randolph.  It  seems  to  me  I  can  almost 
hear  her  say:  "Do  this  in  remembrance  of  me. 

Faithfully  yours,  Julia  Harrison  Norris, 

Chairman  Mrs.  Norman  V.  Randolph  Relief  Fund. 

Second  only  to  Mrs.  Randolph's  interest  in  the  care  of  the 
women  of  the  sixties  was  her  thought  for  the  Children  of  the 
Confederacy.  Mrs.  Madge  Burney,  the  Third  Vice  President 
General,  seeks  the  cooperation  and  loyal  support  of  every 
Daughter  of  the  Confederacy,  reminding  us  that  these  children 
have  in  their  keeping  the  future  of  our  beloved  organization. 
The  special  work,  and  this  is  the  first  time  the  Children  have 
assumed  a  definite  responsibility,  is  the  Father  Ryan  Me- 
morial. Mrs.  Burney  writes:  "This  should  be  inspiring  to 
every  Children's  Chapter,  this  completion  of  the  memorial 
to  Father  Ryan,  the  brilliant  poet  and  worthy  patriot  of  the 
South.  Study  of  the  prizes  should  be  made  and  every  Chap- 
ter urged  to  enter  into  competition." 

The  most  beautiful  and  fitting  tribute  which  it  is  possible 
to  offer  any  consecrated  man  of  God  is  a  memorial  in  the 
Church  of  his  religious  faith;  and  the  careful  study  of  Father 
Ryan's  life,  with  its  beauty  and  pathos,  will  insure  the  in- 
terest of  every  Children's  Chapter,  as  will  also  the  memorizing 
of  his  poems,  a  legacy  of  eternal  beauty. 

In  Memoriam. 

On  January  27,  Gen.  Edgar  D.  Taylor,  Richmond,  Va., 
Commander  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  Department,  U.  C. 
V.,  "crossed  over  the  river"  to  rest  with  his  comrades  "  under 
the  shade  of  the  trees,"  a  grand  old  warrior,  loyal  and  brave 
and  true.  We  miss  them  sorely  as  the  "gray  line"  grows 
thinner  with  each  passing  month.  We  sorrow  at  the  parting, 
yet  with  them  it  is  the  laying  aside  the  weight  of  advancing 
years  and  entering  through  wide-flung  gates  into  a  glorious 
and  never-ending  reunion. 

Our  honored  ex-President  General,  Mrs.  A.  T.  Smythe,  of 
Charleston,  S.  C,  entered  into  rest  eternal  on  the  morning 
of  the  8th  of  January.  To  the  younger  members  of  this  or- 
ganization Mrs.  Smythe  was  revered  and  honored  because 
of  the  distinguished  service  she  had  rendered  and  because  she 
was  a  member  of  that  generation  of  Southern  gentlewomen 
"whose  like  we  shall  not  see  again."  To  those  who  were 
honored  by  her  friendship  and,  in  days  gone  by,  were  priv- 
ileged with  close  association,  her  strong  mentality,  logical 
reasoning,  absolute  justice,  and  sincerity  of  conviction,  com- 
bined with  rare  tact  and  unfailing  courtesy,  will  ever  remain 
an  ideal. 

A  few  weeks  past,  I  stood  with  the  members  of  the  Old 
Dominion  Chapter,  of  Lynchburg,  Va.,  by  the  grave  of  Miss 
Ruth  Early,  the  niece  of  Gen.  Jubal  A.  Early,  in  whose 
memory  a  scholarship  was  established  through  the  Hector 
W.  Church  legacy.  Miss  Early  was  a  writer  of  distinction, 
and  in  the  early  days  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy organized  many  of  the  Chapters  in  Virginia,  among 
them  my  home  Chapter,  the  Rawley  Martin. 

Cordially  yours,  Maude  Merchant. 


THE  VASSAR  SCHOLARSHIP. 
Mrs.  R.  D.  Wright,  chairman  of  Education,  calls  the  at- 
tention of  Division  chairmen  to  the  fact  that  the  Mary  B. 
Poppenheim  Scholarship  at  Vassar  College  is  for  award  for 
the  session  of  1928-1929,  that  all  applications  must  be  in  her 
hands  not  later  than  April  15,  since  May  1  is  the  very  latest 
date  on  which  the  college  will  receive  an  application.  Divi- 
sion chairmen  are  asked  to  communicate  with  the  Dean  of 
Vassar,  Miss  Mildred  Thompson,  for  information  as  to  the 
requirements  for  admission.  For  information  as  to  the  dates 
and  places  in  which  examinations  will  be  held  in  the  various 
States,  chairmen  are  asked  to  write  to  Mr.  Thomas  S.  Fiske, 
Secretary  College  Entrance  Examination  Board,  431  West 
One  Hundred  and  Seventeenth  Street,  New  York  City. 
Vassar  College  accepts  no  student  except  by  examination. 


CROSS  OF  MILITARY  SERVICE. 

The  book,  "Cross  of  Military  Service,  Its  History  and  Its 
Record,"  Volume  1,  edited  and  compiled  for  the  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  by  Mrs.  J.  A.  Rountree,  chair- 
man of  World  War  Insignia  Committee,  was  issued  Novem- 
ber 15,  1927,  and  is  available  for  purchase  by  Chapters  and 
individuals  through  the  chairman  at  address  given  below  at 
the  cost  price  of  $1.50  per  copy.  This  edition  is  limited  and 
is  being  rapidly  disposed  of. 

The  book  contains  the  records  of  those  men  who  received 
the  Cross  of  Military  Service  up  to  and  including  the  awards 
of  January  19,  1927,  there  being  over  3,300  in  number,  repre- 
senting twenty-five  States.  The  World  War  service  and 
Confederate  lineage  record  is  given  of  each  man  in  accord 
with  the  information  furnished  by  the  Chapter  through  which 
the  decoration  was  presented. 

Some  errors  may  have  occurred,  either  typographically  or 
otherwise,  as  is  the  case  with  most  books  published,  and  the 
chairman,  therefore,  being  desirous  of  having  this  history  as 
correct  as  possible,  will  greatly  appreciate  having  her  at- 
tention called  to  any  errors  that  may  exist. 

If  anyone  having  a  correction  to  offer  will  submit  same  to 
the  chairman  in  writing  with  certified  proof  attached  thereto, 
showing  that  error  exists  and  that  the  correction  offered  is 
authentic,  the  chairman  will  appreciate  the  assistance  and 
will  give  it  her  careful  consideration,  endeavoring  to  make 
the  correction  in  so  far  as  she  is  able  to  do  so. 

Please  address  all  such  communications  to  Mrs.  J.  A. 
Rountree,  Chairman,  3200  Cliff  Road,  Birmingham,  Ala. 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 

Alabama. — Anniston- — The  William  Henry  Forney  Chap- 
ter, under  its  efficient  President,  Mrs.  George  Cryer,  has  held 
regular  and  interesting  meetings  since  fall.  The  October 
meeting  was  "Assembly  Day."  At  the  November  meeting, 
Mrs.  Beecher  Greer  gave  an  account  of  the  tribute  that  was 
paid  each  of  the  twelve  living  Past  Presidents  of  the  Alabama 
Division  at  the  convention  in  Tuscaloosa,  bringing  out  the 
outstanding  accomplishment  of  each  administration.  Mrs. 
John  B.  Knox  spoke  of  notable  women  she  had  known  and 
their  work  in  the  early  days  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Confed- 
eracy in  Alabama,  and  Mrs.  Joseph  Aderhold  then  spoke 
of  prominent  women  in  the  general  organization  of  the 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  telling  of  the  meeting  of  the 
first  Memorial  Association  in  Columbus,  Ga.,  in  1886,  and  the 
first  general  division  convention  held  in  Nashville  in  1894. 

Auburn — The  Admiral  Semmes  Chapter  was  delightfully 


112 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


entertained  on  December  13,  and  in  honor  of  the  birthday  of 
our  State,  an  Albama  flag  formed  a  conspicuous  part  of 
the  red  and  white  decorations  for  the  evening.  Mrs.  J.  T. 
Watt  presented  the  subject  of  the  Children's  Founders  Roll 
for  Stone  Mountain.  Mrs.  W.  P.  Champion  read  a  splendid 
paper  on  Mrs.  Margaret  Preston,  the  gifted  writer  of  the  Old 
South.  A  brief  resume  of  the  great  men  and  events  of  Ala- 
bama history  was  given  by  Mrs.  B.  B.  Ross,  followed  by  a 
vivid  and  inspiring  account  of  the  recent  General  U.  D.  C. 
convention  in  Charleston. 

Montgomery — At  the  January  meeting  of  Sophia  Bibb 
Chapter  much  important  business  was  transacted.  Mrs.  Ira 
Virgin  read  a  paper  on  Admiral  Raphael  Semmes,  and  the 
constitution  of  the  Chapter  had  its  annual  reading  according 
to  the  statute. 

Troy — The  December  meeting  of  the  Troy  Chapter  met 
with  Mrs.  Key  Murphree  at  her  beautiful  new  home. 

During  the  business  session  it  was  voted  to  send  a  Christ- 
mas donation  to  the  old  soldiers  at  Mountain  Creek  and  also 
to  send  the  soldiers  of  Pike  County  a  Christmas  sock.  Mrs. 
L.  M.  Bashinsky  gave  most  interestingly  a  report  of  the 
Charleston  convention. 

Tuscaloosa — The  January  meeting  of  R.  E.  Rodes  Chapter 
gave  a  program  in  honor  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee.  Mrs. 
Marvin  Weatherford's  talk  was  on  the  childhood  and  boy- 
hood of  Lee,  and  Mrs.  Matt  Maxwell's  subject  was  "Lee — 
the  Man  and  the  Soldier,"  and  other  tributes  were  paid  to 
this  great  character.  Reports  were  made  that  a  splendid 
check  and  a  well-filled  Christmas  box  had  been  sent  to  the 
veterans  and  their  wives  at  the  Mountain  Creek  Home. 

[Mrs.  C.  W.  Daugette,  Jacksonville,  Ala.] 

*    *  * 

California. — In  celebration  ot  the  birthday  anniversaries  of 
Gens.  Robert  E.  Lee  and  Stonewall  Jackson,  the  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  of  Southern  California  met  at 
luncheon  in  Los  Angeles  on  Thursday,  January  19,  with 
Mrs.  Clifford  A.  Wright  as  presiding  chairman  of  the  occa- 
sion. 

Mrs.  Spencer  Rowan  Thorpe,  Honorary  Life  President  of 
the  California  Division,  and  the  State  officers  were  the  honor 
guests.  Mrs.  Rudolph  Frederick  Blankenburg,  Division 
President,  gave  a  delightful  and  forceful  talk  on  "Robert  E. 
Lee  as  a  Leader  of  Men,"  while  Mrs.  F.  B.  Harrington,  State 
Historian,  gave  a  forceful  talk  on  Stonewall  Jackson.  A 
song  was  sung  by  Dr.  James  Lovell,  a  veteran  of  eighty-four 
years,  surrounded  by  five  of  his  comrades  in  Confederate  uni- 
form. General  Simmons,  Commander  of  the  Pacific  Division, 
U.  C.  V.,  in  a  voice  beautifully  marked  by  Southern  accent, 
said  grace  at  the  board,  at  which  more  than  three  hundred 
guests  were  assembled.  Col.  Willis  Gandy  Peace,  commanding 
officer  of  Fort  McArthur,  was  presented  with  a  Cross  of 
Military  Service  by  Mrs.  James  Westpheling,  in  behalf  of 
the  Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter,  of  which  she  is  President.  This 
presentation  to  this  gallant  soldier  and  honored  guest,  whose 
father  and  grandfather  were  officers  in  the  Confederate  army, 
stands  out  as  one  of  the  special  features  of  the  celebration  to 
the  memory  of  great  men,  emphasized  as  it  was  by  the 
beautiful  talk  made  in  presenting  them. 

Mrs.  R.  F.  Blankenburg,  Division  President,  with  the 
eighteen  California  delegates,  returned  from  the  convention 
in  Charleston,  S.  C,  with  a  glowing  report  of  the  success  of 
that  convention. 

[Mrs.  Emma  Wilcox  WhitlockJ 


Georgia. — Very  unusual  exercises  were  held  on  January  19, 
in  commemoration  of  the  birthdays  of  Generals  Lee  and 
Jackson,  at  the  United  States  Government  Hospital  Base, 
No.  48,  near  Atlanta,  by  the  members  of  the  Fulton  Chapter. 
The  Georgia  Division  President,  U.  D.  C,  Mrs.  Trox  Bank- 
ston,  and  Georgia  Division  D.  A.  R.  Regent,  Mrs.  H.  M. 
Franklin,  made  addresses.  Mrs.  Marcus  Beck,  First  Vice 
President,  Service  Star  Legion,  spoke  in  behalf  of  her  or- 
ganization. Mrs.  L.  T.  D.  Quinby,  President  Fulton  Chap- 
ter, U.  D.  C,  presided  and  introduced  the  distinguished 
guests.  The  Red  Cross  Hut,  where  the  exercises  were  held, 
was  beautifully  decorated  with  Confederate  and  United 
States  flags,  and  many  baskets  of  red  and  white  carnations. 

Many  Confederate  veterans  were  the  honored  guests  of 
the  afternoon,  the  members  of  the  Chapter  attending  to  their 
comfort. 

Hon.  Carlton  Binns,  grandson  of  a  Confederate  soldier,  and 
himself  a  prominent  citizen  of  the  city,  made  a  splendid  ad- 
dress, and  appropriate  music  was  furnished  for  the  occasion. 

Five  Crosses  of  Honor  were  presented  to  Confederate 
veterans  or  their  descendants,  and  eight  Crosses  of  Service 
to  World  War  soldiers  by  the  Fulton  Chapter.  Refreshments 
were  served  by  younger  members  of  the  Chapter. 

Dr.  George  L.  Johnson,  medical  officer  in  charge, 'welcomed 
the  euests  in  behalf  of  the  hospital  and  personnel. 

Many  reminiscences  were  told  during  the  afternoon  by  both 
soldiers  of  the  sixties  and  of  the  World  War. 

*  *  * 

Illinois. — Illinois  Division  gave  a  program  luncheon  on 
January  18,  commemorating  the  birthdays  of  Matthew  Fon- 
taine Maury,  Stonewall  Jackson  and  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee, 
with  Mrs.  Howard  A.  Hoeing,  President  of  the  Division, 
presiding.  The  convocation  was  delivered  by  Mr.  John  A. 
Lee,  Commander  of  the  Central  Division,  S.  C.  V.  The 
speaker,  Rev.  Herbert  W.  Virgin,  gave  a  most  interesting  talk 
on  the  lives  of  these  three  great  Southerners.  Mrs.  Francesca 
Miller  read  a  series  of  original  poems,  and  Mr.  Frederick 
Kidd,  tenor,  gave  a  group  of  songs  of  the  Sunny  South, 
including  several  negro  spirituals.  Among  the  guests  of 
honor  were  Mrs.  Louis  Fowler  Hopkins,  Regent  of  Chicago 
Chapter,  D.  A.  R.,  and  Mrs.  Franklin  M.  Miller,  President 
U.  S.  Daughters  of  1812,  and  also  President  Chicago  Colony 
of  New  England  Women. 

Officers  of  the  Illinois  Division  for  the  ensuing  year  are: 
President,  Mrs.  Howard  A.  Hoeing;  First  Vice  President, 
Mrs.  John  C.  Abernathy;  Second  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Walter 
M.  Smith;  Recording  Secretary,  Mrs.  Frank  O.  Potter; 
Treasurer,  Mrs.  William  L.  Callaway;  Corresponding  Secre- 
tary, Mrs.  Fra  Fergus;  Historian,  Mrs.  W.  S.  Hart;  Registrar, 
Mrs.  M.  P.  Black;  Recorder  of  Crosses,  Miss  Mary  Behan. 
Directors:  Education,  Mrs.  J.  C.  Haffler;  Organization,  Mrs. 
J.  S.  Dudley;  Finance,  Mrs.  L.  F.  Weeks,  Mrs.  A.  O.  Simpson, 
Mrs.  C.  H.  Cook. 

*  *  * 

Kentucky. — -The  birthday  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee  was 
observed  throughout  the  State  on  January  19.  All  banks  and 
public  buildings  were  closed,  schools  had  interesting  programs, 
and  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  paid  all  honor  to  their 
beloved  hero. 

The  Richard  Hawes  Chapter,  Paris,  with  the  city  school 
cooperating,  gave  a  delightful  program,  and  at  the  close  the 
Chapter  presented  to  the  school  a  copy  of  General  Lee's 
order  to  his  troops  at  Gettysburg. 

The  Danville  Chapter  had  an  anniversary  luncheon,  with 
an  illuminating  address  and  a  group  of  songs. 


^ogfederat^  l/eterap. 


113 


The  Lexington  Chapter,  as  is  their  custom,  gave  a  noonday 
dinner,  with  veterans  of  Lexington  and  surrounding  cities 
as  honor  guests.  Mr.  Gordon  Sulser,  of  Maysville,  was  the 
speaker  of  the  day.  The  Chapter  was  honored  by  having 
as  its  guests  Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Historian  General; 
Mrs.  J.  P.  Higgins,  of  St.  Louis  Mo.,  Registrar  General; 
Mrs.  Roy  W.  McKinney,  of  Paducah,  former  President  Gen- 
eral; Mrs.  Andrille  Reeves,  of  Hickman,  Ky.,  former  State 
President,  and  Mrs.  W.  T.  Fowler,  State  President. 

The  Joseph  H.  Lewis  Chapter,  Frankfort,  entertained 
friends,  members,  and  veterans  in  the  afternoon  with  a  de- 
lightful tea.  National  officers,  former  State  officers  who  were 
guests  at  the  Lexington  Chapter  dinner,  accompanied  by 
Mrs.  W.  T.  Fowler,  of  Lexington,  and  a  member  of  the  Joseph 
H.  Lewis  Chapter,  Mrs.  Claude  E.  Miller,  and  Mrs.  George 
R.  Mastin  were  among  the  prominent  guests. 

The  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Chapter,  Louisville,  gave 
a  very  delightful  reception  to  members  and  all  admirers  of 
General  Lee.  Southern  songs  were  sung,  led  by  Miss  Helen 
McBride.  Mr.  J.  M.  Robertson,  assisted  by  four  descendants 
of  Confederate  Veterans  and  members  of  the  American 
Legion,  presented  the  four  Confederate  flags  and  the  Bonnie 
Blue  Flag,  each  bearing  one  of  the  flags  and  giving  a  short 
sketch  of  each  one.  Dr.  R.  S.  Cottrill,  of  the  University  of 
Louisville,  gave  a  most  delightful  paper  on  General  Lee, 
bringing  out  phases  of  his  life  which  he  considered  had  done 
most  to  add  to  his  fame  during  his  lifetime  and  strengthened 
it  after  his  death. 

The  George  D.  Prentice  School,  Louisville,  gave  a  Lee 
program  on  Friday  the  20th,  the  school  being  closed  on  Thurs- 
day. There  was  a  flag  raising,  and  all  classes  took  an  active 
part  in  the  program:  Class  6- A  told  of  the  life  of  General  Lee; 
Class  6-B  related  his  services  during  the  War  between  the 
States;  members  of  Class  5- A  prepared  a  tribute  to  his 
character  as  a  typical  American  gentleman;  Class  5-B  told 
of  his  qualities  as  a  soldier;  and  the  entire  school  joined  in 
singing  patriotic  songs. 

The  Girls'  High  School  gave  a  Southern  Ball  on  the  evening 
of  the  19th.  The  ballroom  was  decorated  in  Confederate 
colors  and  Confederate  flags,  while  the  girls  were  dressed  in 
costumes  of  the  period  of  the  sixties. 

The  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Chapter,  Louisville,  through  one 
of  its  members,  Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Historian  General, 
has  presented  to  the  University  of  Louisville,  the  following  his- 
torical books  and  magazines:  Six  volumes  of  Journal  of  Con- 
federate Congress;  1927  file  Current  History;  Register  of 
Kentucky  Historical  Society,  four  volumes;  copy  of  Women 
of  South  in  War  Times;  and  Bulletin  of  the  Sons  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution. 

[Mrs.  Josephine  M.  Tuner,  Louisville.] 

*    *  * 

Louisiana. — On  December  30,  1927,  Daughters  of  the  Stone- 
wall Jackson  Chapter,  New  Orleans,  dedicated  a  parish  marker 
jn  the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway,  this  being  the  first  parish 
marker  yet  placed,  and  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter  is 
proud  of  having  presented  this  bowlder  hewn  from  the 
granite  of  Stone  Mountain.  Mr.  W.  O.  Hart  was  master 
of  ceremonies,  and  carried  out  the  program  so  well  ar- 
ranged by  Mrs.  Lelita  Lever  Younge,  Poet  Laureate  of  the 
Chapter. 

Following  the  presentation  by  Mrs.  James  F.  Ferrell, 
President,  the  marker  was  unveiled  by  little  Miss  Mary 
Agnes  Ferrell  and  Owen  Eckhardt.  It  was  draped  with  an 
old  Confederate  flag.  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  State  President,  ac- 
cepted the  marker  with  an  interesting  address.    The  exer- 


cises were  concluded  with  the  singing  of  the  Jefferson  Davis 
Highway  chorus,  followed  by  the  benediction. 

Louisiana  Division  has  sustained  a  great  loss  in  the  death 
of  Mrs.  Lee  R.  Harris,  of  Baton  Rouge,  chairman  of  the  com- 
mittee on  collection  of  relics  for  the  Dixie  Museum  of  the 
Louisiana  State  University,  representing  the  U.  D.  C.  of 
the  State.  Mrs.  Harris  was  eighty-two  years  old,  and,  there- 
fore, one  of  those  who  shared  in  the  trials  of  the  sixties.  She 
was  Historian  of  the  Joanna  Waddill  Chapter,  of  Baton 
Rouge,  and  was  also  known  for  her  many  literary  contribu- 
tions in  essays,  reminiscences,  and  plays  for  little  theaters, 
and  was  writing  on  Louisiana  folklore  at  the  time  of  her  death. 

Pickett  Chapter,  No.  1539,  of  Leesville,  La.,  is  presenting 
the  name  of  Mrs.  F.  P.  Jones,  President  of  the  Chapter  and 
long  identified  with  the  work  of  the  organization,  and  who  is 
now  Second  Vice  President  of  the  Louisiana  Division,  for  the 
office  of  President  of  the  Louisiana  Division  to  succeed  Mrs. 
L.  U.  Babin,  whose  term  expires  with  the  convention  in  May. 
Mrs.  Jones  possesses  all  the  qualification  of  a  good  leader. 

*    *  * 

Maryland. — The  Gen.  Bradley  T.  Johnson  Chapter, 
Baltimore,  celebrated  the  birthdays  of  Robert  E.  Lee  and 
Stonewall  Jackson  on  January  19,  at  the  residence  of  the 
President,  Mrs.  James  W.  Westcott.  A  Cross  of  Honor  was  «. 
conferred  upon  Irving  D.  Thrasher  for  his  grandfather's 
record  of  service  in  the  army  of  the  Confederacy.  Miss 
Sallie  Washington  Maupin  conducted  the  ceremony  of 
presentation  and  gave  her  exquisite  little  tribute  in  verse  to 
Robert  E.  Lee,  Mrs.  Frank  J.  Parran  gave  a  most  interesting 
talk  on  the  Children  of  the  Confederacy. 

Baltimore  Chapter  No.  8  held  a  most  impressive  meeting 
at  the  War  Memorial  Building  on  January  19  to  celebrate 
the  birthdays  of  Gens.  Robert  E.  Lee  and  Stonewall  Jackson 
presided  over  by  the  President,  Mrs.  Henry  J.  Berkley. 
The  program  was  of  an  unusual  character.  The  Hon.  Albert 
C.  Ritchie,  governor  of  Maryland,  made  a  short  speech  and 
introduced  the  speaker  of  the  day,  General  Summerall,  chief 
of  staff  of  the  U.  S.  Army,  who  made  a  fine  address,  giving  the 
loftiest  praise  to  Lee  and  Jackson  as  man,  friend,  and  soldier. 
Miss  Sallie  Washington  Maupin  gave  her  tribute  to  General 
Lee  in  verse. 

Crosses  of  Honor  and  Service  were  awarded  to  Col.  Wash- 
ington Bowie,  Dr.  Gordon  Payne,  Armstrong  Thomas, 
Gervase  Storrs,  and  Gervase  Storrs,  Jr.  The  invocation  and 
benediction  were  pronounced  by  the  Rev.  Page  Dame,  who 
came  from  Virginia  for  this  event. 

The  Henry  Kyd  Douglas  Chapter,  of  Hagerstown,  Mrs. 
Leo  A.  Cohill,  President,  held  its  annual  open  meeting  on 
January  19,  in  commemoration  of  the  two  Confederate  gen- 
erals, Lee  and  Stonewall  Jackson.  The  speakers  were  Colonel 
Carmichael  and  Matthew  Page  Andrews,  historian. 

Mrs.  William  Henneberger,  the  Historian  for  the  Maryland 
Division,  gave  briefly  some  new  lights  in  Maryland  history. 

The  Service  Cross  was  bestowed  on  Capt.  Richard  Catlett, 
who  served  in  the  World  War  and  was  wounded. 

The  first  open  meeting  of  the  William  H.  Murray  Chapter, 
of  Annapolis,  was  held  on  January  19,  commemorating  the 
one  hundred  and  twenty-first  birthday  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee. 

An  interesting  feature  of  the  program  was  the  presentation 
of  a  Cross  of  Service  to  Rear  Admiral  Louis  M.  Nulton, 
Superintendent  of  the  Naval  Academy,  whose  father,  Joseph 
A.  Nulton,  served  gallantly  in  the  Confederate  army,  1861-65. 
The  presentation  was  made  by  Mrs.  Jackson  Brandt,  one  of 
the  General  Officers.  U.  D.  C.  Mrs.  Robert  L.  Burwell,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Chapter,  presided.    She  introduced  Mrs.  Paul 


114 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


Iglehart,  President  of  Maryland  Division,  who  organized  the 
Chapter  last  year. 

Prof.  William  Kavanaugh  Doty  made  a  splendid  address, 
reminding  the  Daughters  that  it  is  their  responsibility  as  well 
as  their  privilege  to  keep  alive  the  memory  of  the  great  men 
of  the  South,  so  that  our  boys  and  girls  may  be  trained  to  be 
what  we  picture  as  real  American  citizens. 

Admiral  Nulton,  in  acknowledging  the  decoration,  said  he 
was  most  proud  of  his  Confederate  heritage  and  of  his  father's 
record,  his  devotion  and  loyalty;  that  he  had  given  his  life  to 
the  service  to  carry  on  his  father's  ideals,  and  had  endeavored 
always  to  keep  faith  with  the  spirit  in  which  that  dedication 
was  made. 

The  Fitzhugh  Lee  Chapter,  of  Frederick,  Mrs.  H.  O.  Nico- 
demus,  President,  held  its  annual  open  meeting  and  luncheon 
on  January  19  commemorating  the  birthdays  of  Generals 
Lee  and  Jackson.  The  principal  speaker  was  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Charles  E.  Wehler,  who  urged  his  listeners  to  become  better 
acquainted  with  the  two  great  leaders. 

A  feature  of  the  meeting  was  the  attendance  of  the  Alexan- 
der Young  Camp  of  Confederate  Veterans  in  a  body.  The 
Fitzhugh  Lee  Chapter  is  raising  money  in  conjunction  with 
the  Alexander  Young  Camp  to  erect  a  monument  to  the  Con- 
federate dead  of  Frederick  County,  which  will  be  placed  in 
Mount  Olivet  Cemetery. 

[Mrs.  Marion  Lee  Holmes,  Division  Editor,  Maryland.] 

*    *  * 

Massachusetts. — It  is  a  great  triumph  for  the  Boston  Chap- 
ter that  such  an  admirable  notice  was  given  to  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  Lee  Anniversary  in  that  far  Northern  city  by  the 
Boston  Evening  Transcript,  in  the  following: 

"The  annual  luncheon  of  the  Boston  Chapter,  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  to  honor  Gen.  Robert  E. 
Lee  and  to  commemorate  the  achievements  of  Gen.  Stone- 
wall Jackson  and  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury,  was  held  on 
Tuesday,  January  17,  at  the  Hotel  Statler.  Mrs.  Frederick 
L.  Hoffman,  President  of  the  Chapter,  bestowed  a  Cross  of 
Military  Service  upon  Alexander  Lee  King,  a  grandson  of  a 
Georgia  Confederate  veteran.  Mr.  King  was  unable  to  be 
present,  and  the  cross  was  delivered  to  his  sister,  Mrs.  P.  G. 
Berry,  of  the  Boston  Chapter.  The  Cross  of  Military  Serv- 
ice is  a  military  decoration  bestowed  upon  men  of  lineal 
descent  who  served  honorably  in  the  active  service  of  the 
United  States  army,  navy,  or  its  allies,  during  the  period  of 
the  World  War. 

"The  speakers  on  Tuesday  were  Brig.  Gen.  William  P. 
Jackson,  United  States  Army;  Miss  Nancy  Byrd  Turner, 
Dr.  A.  W.  Littlefield,  Miss  Ernestine  Noa,  and  Maj.  Robert 
E.  Green,  who  is  president  of  the  Southern  Club  of  Boston. 
Mrs.  Robert  Daley  and  Miss  Ruth  Collins  entertained  with 
Southern  songs.  Mrs.  M.  A.  Swartwout,  chairman  of  enter- 
tainment, and  Mrs.  John  H.  McClary  planned  and  carried 
out  the  program." 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Janney,  President  of  the  Cambridge  Chapter, 
U.  D.  C,  20  Larchwood  Drive,  Cambridge,  Mass.,  writes 
that  the  members  of  the  Cambridge  Chapter  wish  to  let  every 
member  of  the  organization  know  that  they  will  be  glad  to 
be  informed  of  any  relative  who  is  a  stranger  in  Greater 
Joston,  or  who  is  ill  in  that  big  city;  also,  that  upon  request 
of  any  in  whom  you  are  interested,  they  will  endeavor  to  put 
them  in  communication  with  expert  advice.  This  offer  is 
prompted  by  the  knowledge  that  in  that  city  of  students 
there  must  be  many  who  often  feel  alone  and  bewildered, 
and  the  members  of  this  Chapter  can  perhaps  serve  them. 

[Mrs.  O.  F.  Wiley,  Historian  Boston  Chapter.] 


Missouri. — The  thirtieth  annual  convention  of  Missouri 
Division,  was  held  at  Richmond,  October  18-20,  1927,  with 
the  members  of  Brown-Rives  Chapter  as  hostesses.  The 
charming  hospitality  of  this  truly  Southern  town  was  ac- 
corded every  one  who  attended,  and  this  convention  will  al- 
ways stand  out  as  one  of  the  most  enjoyable  and  profitable 
ones  ever  held  by  the  Missouri  Division. 

The  convention  was  called  to  order  by  the  President,  Mrs. 
B.  C.  Hunt,  on  the  morning  of  October  19,  and  reports  of 
important  committees  were  given.  Missouri  Division  is 
justly  proud  of  the  splendid  report  of  the  Education  Chairman,, 
and  feels  that  the  $9,149.89  spent  during  1926-27  for  educa- 
tion was  one  of  the  oustanding  achievements  of  the  outgoing 
administration. 

Memorial  Hour  on  Wednesday  afternoon  brought  home  to 
us  the  fact  that  those  for  whom  this  great  organization  came 
into  being  will  not  be  with  us  for  long,  and  Missouri  Division 
deeply  mourns  the  passing,  in  the  last  year,  of  sixty-three  of 
its  greatly  loved  veterans. 

On  Thursday  morning  the  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing 
year  was  held  and  the  election  of  Mrs.  Charles  Breckenridge 
Faris,  of  St.  Louis,  who  served  so  faithfully  in  the  same  ca- 
pacity during  1916—17,  gave  assurance  that,  under  her  ex- 
perienced guidance,  Missouri  Division  will  accomplish  much 
in  the  next  two  years.  After  the  election  of  officers,  a  special. 
U.  D.  C.  edition  of  the  Richmond  paper  was  published,  which 
is  one  of  the  iyteresting  souvenirs  of  this  very  enjoyable  and 
profitable  convention. 

The  delightful  social  functions  for  the  delegates  seemed  all 
the  more  delightful  in  comparison  with  the  sterner  details  of 
the  convention. 

On  Tuesday  night  the  convention  opened  with  a  banquet 
and  reception  given  by  the  Brown-Rives  Chapter,  and  at 
which  representatives  of  the  various  women's  organizations 
bade  us  welcome  to  Richmond. 

Wednesday  afternoon,  after  a  busy  day  of  reports  and 
committee  meetings,  the  delegates  were  entertained  at  a 
tea  and  reception  by  the  women's  organizations  of  Richmond. 

On  Thursday  afternoon,  after  adjournment,  the  members 
of  the  Kiwanis  Club,  of  Richmond,  motored  the  delegates  to 
Higginsville  Confederate  Home,  where,  as  guests  of  Superin- 
tendent and  Mrs.  F.  H.  Chambers  and  the  Confederate  Home 
Chapter  of  Higginsville,  we  enjoyed  meeting  and  talking  with 
the  veterans  and  the  ladies  of  the  Home.  Delightful  refresh- 
ments were  served  at  the  superintendent's  cottage.  This 
visit  proved  a  fitting  close  to  a  truly  enjoyable  convention. 

*    *  * 

New  York  Chapter. — One  of  the  most  charming  entertain- 
ments on  the  social  calendar  is  the  annual  reception  which 
Mrs.  James  Henry  Parker  gives  in  honor  of  the  New  York 
Chapter.  Mrs.  Parker  has  been  President  of  this  Chapter 
for  twenty-nine  years  and  has  contributed  freely  of  her  time 
and  means  for  the  cause  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy. 

On  January  14,  Hotel  Astor,  from  4  to  7  p.m.,  Mrs.  Parker 
received  her  guests,  numbering  several  hundred  Southern 
ladies  and  gentlemen.  She  stood  in  front  of  a  bower  of  palms 
and  flowers  with  the  Chapter's  handsome  silk  flags  of  the 
Confederacy  and  United  States  on  each  side. 

In  the  center  of  the  beautiful  Rose  Parlor,  where  the  re- 
ception was  held,  two  large  flags  of  the  Union  and  Con- 
federacy lent  color  and  patriotism  to  the  brilliant  scene. 

The  orchestra  played  the  beloved  tunes  of  the  South,  which 
cheered  all  as  they  greeted  hostess  and  friends  and  made  them 
feel  that  they  were  back  in  Dixieland. 


^oi>federat{  l/eterai). 


115 


North  Carolina. — Lee-Jackson  Day,  January  19,  was,  as 
usual,  observed  throughout  the  whole  State  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  North  Carolina  Division.  Many  Chapters  ob- 
served the  day  with  dinners  to  the  Confederate  veterans, 
beides  exercises  held  in  schools  of  towns  and  country,  and  with 
public  meetings,  when  tributes  were  paid  to  Lee  and  Jackson 
in  eloquent  addresses.  Many  historical  articles  featuring  the 
•day  were  published  through  the  State  press,  even  the  As- 
sociated Press  giving  out  tributes  to  these  great  leaders.  This 
was  accomplished  through  Division  effort. 

An  outstanding  feature  of  the  Lee-Jackson  day's  observance 
;in  Asheville  was  the  presentation  of  the  certificate  and  medal 
ifor  patriotic  service  for  the  "Living  Flag'  in  memory  of 
Robert  E.  Lee,  this  being  the  only  flag  in  the  D.  A.  R.  or- 
ganization dedicated  to  General  Lee.  The  flag  was  originated 
by  Mrs.  Joseph  B.  Tate,  regent  of  the  local  D.  A.  R.  and  a 
•devoted  member  of  the  U.  D.  C.  The  flag  was  founded  by 
Robert  R.  Reynolds,  his  sister  Mrs.  Henry  Wood,  President 
of  the  Asheville  Chapter  U.  D.  C.  taking  the  staff  and  Mr. 
Wood  the  blue  field.  Staffship  meant  the  filling  of  the  Stars 
and  Stripes,  and  after  the  death  of  Mrs.  Wood  on  December 
22,  1927,  these  places  were  filled  as  a  memorial  to  her.  The 
certificate  and  the  medal  for  patriotic  service  were  presented 
to  Henry  Wood,  Jr.,  and  William  Wood,  sons  of  Mrs.  Wood. 

The  Charlotte-Daughters  had  as  their  speaker  for  January 
19  the  Rev.  Charles  R.  Nesbit,  D.D.,  whose  speech  on  Gen- 
eral Lee  is  widely  known  in  the  South.  Little  Thomas  Jona- 
than Jackson  Preston  (great  grandson  of  "Stonewall"), 
who  is  mascot  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter  at  Char- 
lotte, was  present  at  the  veterans'  dinner 

Daughters  and  veterans  from  North  Carolina  were  present 
recently  in  Washington  City  at  the  ceremonies  attending  the 
return  of  captured  Confederate  flags  to  North  Carolina. 

[Mrs.  John  H.  Anderson,  Fayetteville.] 

*    *  * 

South  Carolina. — The  South  Carolina  Division  mourns  the 
passing  of  its  great  leader  in  early  days  of  the  U.  D.  C,  Mrs. 
Augustine  C.  Smythe,  of  Charleston,  who  died  on  January  8. 
Thirty-two  years  ago  Mrs.  Smythe  organized  the  South 
Carolina  Division  and  was  elected  its  President,  and  during 
her  term  of  office  she  laid  the  foundation  for  the  fruitful  work 
of  which  this  Division  can  boast.  She  was  made  its  Honorary 
President  in  1905.  In  1903,  Mrs.  Smythe  was  elected  to  the 
high  office  of  President  General,  U.  D.  C.  She  had  greatly 
anticipated  the  coming  to  Charleston  of  the  general  con- 
vention last  November,  but  her  feeble  health  prevented  her 
attending  the  sessions,  though  she  had  the  pleasure  of  again 
seeing  many  of  the  Daughters,  who  went  to  see  her,  and  she 
appreciated  their  coming. 

The  John  Bratton  Chapter,  of  Winnsboro,  has  the  dis- 
tinction of  having  in  its  membership  the  Poet  Laureate  of  the 
South  Carolina  Division,  Miss  Kate  Flanigan.  The  prize 
poem  was  read  at  the  State  convention,  and  the  winner 
crowned  with  the  laurel  wreath. 

The  Drayton  Rutherford  Chapter,  of  Newberry,  through 
Mrs.  J.  H.  Summers,  filed  one  hundred  and  ten  Service  Cross 
records  at  the  recent  convention.  Mrs.  Summer  was  elected 
Recorder  of  Crosses. 

The  Olivia  Pooser  Chapter,  at  Cameron,  has  been  named 
for  the  only  living  Confederate  mother  in  South  Carolina, 
and  Mrs.  Pooser  is  a  member  of  the  Chapter.  The  State 
Division  presented  her  with  a  purse  of  $100. 

Miss  Bertie  Smith,  of  Greer,  reported  one  of  the  most 
active  C.  of  C.  Chapters,  with  seventy-two  members,  of  which 
she  is  Director,  and  creates  much  enthusiasm. 


Lee-Jackson  Day  was  one  hundred  per  cent  in  observance. 
All  over  the  State  fitting  exercises  were  held,  many  of  the 
events  taking  the  form  of  dinners  for  veterans,  their  wives  and 
widows  and  "Girls  of  the  Sixties."  The  observance  of  the 
day  in  high  schools  is  deserving  of  special  mention. 

*     *  * 

West  Virginia. — The  birthdays  of  Gens.  Robert  E.  Lee  and 
Stonewall  Jackson  were  observed  generally  by  the  Chapters 
of  the  West  Virginia  Division. 

The  Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter,  of  Fairmont,  held  its  annual 
Lee-Jackson  dinner  with  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
present.  A  fine  program  of  music  and  speeches  entertained 
the  guests,  and  a  Cross  of  Honor  was  bestowed  upon  a  Con- 
federate veteran. 

The  William  Stanley  Haymond  Chapter,  of  Fairmont,  gave 
a  Lee-Jackson  banquet  at  the  Fairmont  Hotel  and  had  the 
Confederate  veterans  for  their  guests.  Attorney  H.  H.  Rose 
was  the  speaker  of  the  evening  and  Clarence  H.  Bloom,  a 
prominent  vocalist,  gave  a  group  of  songs. 

The  Bluefield  Chapter  held  impressive  ceremonies  at  the 
home  of  one  of  the  members,  and  the  anniversaries  were 
fittingly  celebrated  with  music  and  addresses. 

The  McNeill  Chapter,  of  Keyser,  gave  a  Lee  program  at  the 
home  of  the  Chapter  President,  and  a  Memorial  Service  was 
held  for  Miss  Jennie  Kean,  a  charter  member  who  died  in 
December. 

The  Randolph  Chapter,  of  Beverly-Elkins,  was  entertained 
by  two  members,  and  the  main  feature  of  the  program  was  an 
address  by  Mrs.  P.  M.  Hoover,  the  State  President.  A  Cross 
of  Honor  was  bestowed  upon  a  Confederate  veteran. 

The  Berkeley  County  Chapter,  of  Martinsburg,  bestowed 
two  Crosses  of  Service,  and  the  Lawson  Potts  Chapter,  of 
Charles  Town,  bestowed  a  Cross  of  Service  and  a  Cross  of 
Honor. 

The  McNeill  Chapter  of  Keyser  won  a  second  prize  of  ten 
dollars  for  the  prettiest  decorated  car  in  the  Armistice  Day 
parade.  The  Armistice  celebration  was  under  the  auspices  of 
the  American  Legion,  so  the  Chapter  returned  the  prize  money 
to  them  to  be  used  for  the  World  War  Memorial  they  will 
erect  in  the  near  future. 

[Maria  Vass  Frye,  Publicity  Chairman,  West  Virginia 
Division.] 


2|t0t0riral  lepartmimt  II.  1.  <£. 


Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  History.-- 
Key  Word:  "Preparedness."    Flower:  The  Rose. 
Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Historian  General. 


HISTORICAL  STUDY  FOR  1928. 
U.  D.  C.  Topics  for  March. 

The  Compromises  of  the  United  States  Constitution  and 
later  compromises.   

C.  of  C.  Program  for  March. 

Make  a  study  of  the  city  of  Charleston,  S.  C;  tell  where 
located,  who  founded  it,  who  named  it,  and  why  so  named; 
its  connection  with  the  history  of  the  Confederacy;. its  popu- 
lation and  principal  industries  in  the  sixties  and  now;  what 
distinguished  people  were  born  there.  Give  a  little  story 
about  it,  either  history  or  tradition,  at  any  period  of  its 
history. 


116 


^opfederat^  l/ekerai). 


Confeberateb  Soutbecn  /Ifoemonal  association 


Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson  President  General 

209  Fourteenth  Street,  N.  E.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan  First  Vice  President  General 

1640  Pea  ody  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Miss  Sue  H.  Walker  Second  Vice  President  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Mrs.  J.  T.  Hight  Treasurer  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 
Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson.... Recording  Secretary  General 
7000  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mildred  Rutherford  Historian  General 

Athens,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier..  Corresponding  Secretary  General 
College  Park,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle  Poet  Laureate  General 

653  South  McLean  Boulevard,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Mrs.  Belle  Allen  Ross  Auditor  General 

Montgomery,  Ala. 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke  Chaplain  General 

Mathews,  Va. 

Mrs.  L.  T.  D.  Quimby  National  Organizer 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


STATE  PRESIDENTS 

Alabama — Montgomery  Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas — Fayetteville  Mrs.  J.  Garside  Welch 

District  of  Columbia — Washington  Mrs.  N.  P.  Webster 

Florida — Gainesville  Mrs.  Townes  R.  Leigh 

Georgia — Atlanta  Mrs.  William  A.  Wright 

Kentucky- — Bowling  Green  Missjeane  D.  Blackburn 

Louisiana — New  Orleans  Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Maryland  Mrs.  D.  H.  Fred 

Mississippi — Greenwood  Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough 

Missouri — St.  Louis  Mrs.  G.  K.Warner 

North  Carolina— Asheville  Mrs.  J.J.  Yates 

Oklahoma— Oklahoma  City  Mrs.  James  R.  Armstrong 

South  Carolina— Charleston  Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith 

Tennessee — Memphis  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Miller 

Texas— Dallas  Mrs.  S.  M.  Fields 

Virginia — Richmond  Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner 

West  Virginia — Huntington  Mrs.  D.  D.  Geiger 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  Mary  Forrest  Bradley,  Editor,  2043  Cowden  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 


A  MESSAGE  FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

My  Dear  Coworkers:  The  convention  call — to  meet  May 
8-11,  1928,  at  Little  Rock,  for  the  reunion  and  our  C.  S.  M.  A. 
convention — will  be  in  your  hands  before  this  reaches  you; 
but  there  are  very  important  points  that  I  desire  to  press 
for  your  serious  consideration.  First  and  foremost,  let  me 
urge  in  the  strongest  way  that  each  officer  and  delegate  plan 
to  leave  home  in  time  to  arrive  in  Little  Rock  by  noon  of 
Tuesday,  May  8,  to  be  present  at  our  opening,  or  Welcome 
Meeting.  When  you  miss  this  meeting,  you  miss  the  whole 
inspiration  of  the  convention.  Always  a  distinguished  body 
of  speakers,  with  the  heads  of  U.  C.  V.,  U.  D.  C,  and  S.  C.  '/., 
and  the  official  family  of  your  organization,  there  is  a  great 
loss  to  every  one  who  fails  to  attend. 

Headquarters. — Hotel  Marion  is  headquarters  for  the  re- 
union and  the  C.  S.  M.  A.  convention.  The  Welcome  Meet- 
ing will  be  held  in  the  auditorium  of  the  Hotel  Marion,  May  8, 
at  3:36  p.m.  Immediately  upon  your  arrival,  register  with  the 
Credentials  Committee,  and  receive  your  badges.  It  is  most 
earnestly  desired  that  every  member  be  in  the  hotel  and  at 
the  meeting  by  3:36  p.m.  on  Tuesday. 

All  other  meetings  of  the  C.  S.  M.  A.  will  be  held  in  the 
Hotel  Marion  except  for  the  Memorial  Hour  on  Thursday,  May 
10,  at  noon,  when  we  join  with  the  U.  C.  V.  and  the  S.  C.  V. 
in  paying  tribute  in  the  Memorial  Hour  to  those  who  have 
passed  on  from  their  sphere  of  activity  during  the  past  year. 
Please  send  at  once  to  Mrs.  Bryan  Wells  Collier,  Corresponding 
Secretary  General,  C.  S.  M.  A.,  College  Park,  Ga.  This  is  the 
opportunity  to  put  these  dear  ones  on  the  Roll  of  Honor,  and 
you  will  not  fail  to  see  that  their  names  are  recorded. 

Railroad  Certificates. — Be  sure  to  secure  certificates  before 
purchasing  your  railroad  ticket,  as  only  through  this  means 
will  you  be  enabled  to  secure  the  reduced  railroad  fare.  If 
unable  to  secure  certificates  through  your  association,  write 
to  Mrs.  Bryan  Wells  Collier,  Corresponding  Secretary  Gen- 
eral, College  Park,  Ga.,  for  same. 

Hotel  reservations  should  be  secured  as  far  in  advance  as 
possible  to  avoid  unnecessary  trouble.  Little  Rock  has  many 
splendid  hotels.    Be  sure  to  write  in  advance. 

Hostess. — Mrs.  J.  F.  Weinmann,  President  of  the  new 
Ladies'  Memorial  Association,  is  leading  her  forces  in  a  master- 
ful way  and  has  all  plans  beautifully  worked  out  by  which  the 
ladies  of  Little  Rock  will  give  unsurpassed  brilliance  in  every 
detail  planned  for  your  comfort  and  pleasure  and  in  making 


of  this  convention  one  of  the  most  notable  in  its  history.  Mrs. 
Weinmann  has  been  honored  by  the  Commander  in  Chief  in 
her  appointment  as  "Special  Hostess  for  the  South,"  which 
insures  perfect  details  in  every  plan  for  the  social  side  of  the 
reunion.  Little  Rock,  long  noted  for  the  charm  of  its  hos- 
pitality, has  gathered  as  one  at  the  call  of  Hon.  Edmund  R. 
Wiles,  General  Chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
reunion,  in  joyous  service  in  making  of  this,  possibly  the  last 
reunion  to  be  held  in  the  "City  of  Roses,"  a  most  memorable 
occasion;  and  with  hearts  filled  with  gratitude  and  apprecia- 
tion for  every  courtesy  extended  by  our  dear  Commander  in 
Chief,  Gen.  J.  C.  Foster,  by  Hon.  Edmund  R.  Wiles  and  staff, 
by  Mrs.  J.  C.  Weinmann  and  committees,  we  send  to  you 
field  workers  the  convention  call,  reminding  you  of  your 
motto  always: 

"Lord  God  of  Hosts,  be  with  us  yet, 
Lest  we  forget,  lest  we  forget. 

The  President  General's  Appointments  for  the  1928  Conven- 
tion, C.  S.  M.  A.,  for  the  Whole  South. — Mrs.  J.  F.  Weinmann, 
Honorable  Matron  of  Honor,  Little  Rock;  Mrs.  John  R. 
Wassell,  Matron  of  Honor,  Little  Rock;  Mrs.  C.  S.  Wood- 
ward, Honorable  Chaperon  of  Honor,  Little  Rock;  Mrs. 
Bruce  Ellis,  Chaperon  of  Honor,  Little  Rock;  Miss  Mary 
Cox  Bryan,  Clemson,  S.  C,  Maid  of  Honor  for  the  South; 
Miss  Willie  Fort  Williams,  Atlanta,  Sponsor  for  the  South. 
Special  pages  to  the  President  General:  Miss  Margaret  Wood- 
ward, Tampa,  Fla.;  Miss  Mollie  Pemberton,  Miss  Mary 
Stewart,  Little  Rock;  Miss  Kathryne  B.  Burns,  Huntington, 
W.  Va. 

Hostess. — The  Little  Rock  Memorial  Association,  with 
Mrs.  J.  F.  Weinmann  as  President  and  leader,  are  adding  daily 
to  their  splendid  roster  of  members  and  are  making  plans 
that  have  never  been  excelled  for  your  entertainment  and 
pleasure.  Meetings  will  be  held  in  the  auditorium  of  the 
Hotel  Marion,  which  is  headquarters,  and  you  are  asked  to 
report  there  to  the  Credentials  Committee  immediately  upon 
your  arrival. 

*  * 

Reports  come  from  Miss  Rutherford  that  she  is  improving 
and  that  she  is  cheerful  and  enjoys  hearing  from  and  seeing 
her  friends.  Hosts  of  friends  all  over  the  South  have  united 
in  prayer  for  her  recovery.  Serious  loss  was  sustained 
in  the  burning  of  many  valuable  papers  in  the  fire  which  dam- 


C^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


117 


aged  the  home  of  Miss  Rutherford  some  weeks  ago;  records 
impossible  to  replace  and  much  data  of  vast  importance  per- 
taining to  the  history  of  the  South  was  lost.  The  valuable 
library  had  previously  been  removed  and  was  saved.  This 
loss  cannot  be  estimated,  being  the  result  of  years  of  laborious 
collection. 

*    *  * 

The  Emblem  of  Stone  Mountain. 
A  very  strong  effort  being  put  forth,  which  the  C.  S.  M.  A. 
feels  is  of  paramount  importance  just  now,  is  the  presenta- 
tion to  every  living  veteran  of  the  Gold  Star  of  Memory — 
the  emblem  of  Stone  Mountain,  which  the  accompanying 
poem  by  our  Poet  Laureate,  Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle,  so 
beautifully  emphasizes.  Time  is  short  for  this,  for  the  veterans 
are  rapidly  passing,  and  unless  they  are  thus  honored  now, 
it  will  soon  be  too  late.  Two  Associations  in  mind — that  of 
the  Atlanta  Ladies'  Memorial  Association,  with  Mrs.  William 
A.  Wright  leading,  and  the  New  Orleans  Ladies'  Memorial 
Association,  with  Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson  as  President — 
are  striving  to  enroll  every  living  veteran  in  their  cities  and 
counties  by  the  time  of  the  reunion  in  May.  Atlanta  has 
already  presented  more  than  fifty  of  the  one  hundred  and 
fifty  veterans  to  be  remembered,  and  it  is  earnestly  hoped 
that  every  Association  will  strive  to  give  these  tokens  one 
hundred  per  cent — that  not  one  veteran  will  fail  of  remem- 
brance. Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson,  President  General. 


THE  STONE  MOUNTAIN  EMBLEM. 

BY  VIRGINIA  FRAZER  BOYLE. 
(Presented  to  Living  Veterans  of  the  Confederacy.) 

With  the  star  of  memory  pointing 

To  the  wondrous  past,  to-day 
Pin  the  emblem  of  Stone  Mountain 

On  these  wearers  of  the  gray. 

They  were  the  precious  "seed  corn" 

That  the  leader  prayed  to  save, 
When  the  thinning  ranks  were  calling 

Both  the  cradle  and  the  grave. 

They  had  gazed  in  childish  wonder 

On  the  troops  of  sixty-one, 
But  their  young  hands  grasped  their  muskets 

Ere  the  bloody  strife  was  done. 

And  they  "carried  on"  in  valor, 

Through  field  and  slimy  pen; 
For  the  cause  had  made  them  soldiers, 

And  the  need  had  made  them  men. 

Look  down,  O  ransomed  spirits! 

Lean  toward  our  earthly  sod, 
O  souls  of  all  our  heroes! 

Gathered  round  the  throne  of  God. 

Many  roughshod  years  have  fallen 

On  the  sunny  land  you  knew, 
But  the  manhood  of  the  Southland 

Still  is  keeping  faith  with  you! 

Pin  the  emblem  of  Stone  Mountain 
On  these  men  who  wore  the  gray; 

They  are  the  holiest  tokens 
In  the  Southern  land  to-day. 


MEMORIAL  TREES. 

On  February  11,  at  the  Confederate  Home  of  Alabama,  a 
beautiful  ceremony  was  carried  out  in  the  planting  of  two 
evergreen  trees  on  the  grounds  of  that  Home  in  memory  of 
two  gallant  soldiers  of  the  Confederacy.  One  of  these  trees 
was  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Carnot  Bel- 
linger, the  former  having  founded  the  first  Confederate  Home 
of  Alabama,  in  1865;  the  other  tree  was  dedicated  to  Robert 
Cicero  Norris,  who  served  with  Company  A,  60th  Alabama 
Regiment,  and  at  the  close  of  the  war  went,  with  other  com- 
rades, to  South  America  and  established  a  colony  of  Ameri- 
cans in  Brazil. 

Comrade  Norris  was  promoted  to  first  lieutenant  of  his 
company  and  was  taken -prisoner  in  1864  at  Hatcher's  Run, 
then  sent  to  Fort  Delaware,  from  which  prison  he  was  re- 
leased on  June  17,  1865.  Feeling  that  they  could  no  longer 
live  in  a  country  controlled  by  the  radical  element  at  Wash- 
ington, he  and  several  other  comrades  voluntarily  expatiated 
themselves.  The  colony  thrived,  and  the  majority  of  their 
descendants  are  still  in  Brazil,  but  some  of  them  are  now  in 
the  United  States. 

Some  months  ago  the  Veteran  received  a  letter  from  the 
widow  of  Robert  Norris,  who  still  makes  her  home  in  that 
country,  and  she  inquired  about  having  a  tree  planted  in 
memory  of  her  husband  at  some  Confederate  Home.  As  he 
was  an  Alabamian  and  served  with  Alabama  troops  it  was 
thought  most  appropriate  to  have  this  placed  at  the  Con- 
federate Home  of  Alabama,  and  through  Gen.  A.  T.  Goodwyn, 
commanding  Army  of  Tennessee  Department,  U.  C.  V.,  and 
Dr.  J.  T.  Fowler,  Commandant  of  the  Home,  proper  arrange- 
ments were  made  and  the  ceremonies  were  largely  attended 
by  veterans  and  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  from  Mont- 
gomery and  Birmingham,  the  governor,  and  all  of  the  Con- 
federate Home  Board.  Mrs.  Belle  Allen  Ross,  a  granddaugh- 
ter of  Dr.  Bellinger,  delivered  the  dedication  address  for  that 
tree,  while  General  Goodwyn  dedicated  the  tree  to  Robert 
Norris.  Dr.  Fowler,  Commandant,  gave  a  sketch  of  this 
soldier  of  the  Confederacy.  One  of  the  few  survivors  of  the 
60th  Alabama,  Capt.  G.  W.  Kreen,  now  eighty-six  years  old, 
was  present.  Mrs.  R.  B.  Broyles,  President,  received  the 
;rees  for  the  Alabama  Division,  U.  D.  C,  and  Governor 
Graves  received  them  for  the  State  in  an  address  eulogizing 
the  Confederate  soldier,  in  which  he  recalled  that  the  last 
legislature  made  more  liberal  provision  for  pensions  than 
had  been  done  before. 

Following  the  ceremonies,  the  veterans  and  other  guests 
were  entertained  in  the  Commandant's  home,  where  de- 
licious refreshments  were  served. 

This  is  a  beautiful  way  in  which  to  memorialize  the  serv- 
ice of  our  Confederate  soldiery,  and  may  there  be  many  more 
plantings  of  the  kind  all  over  the  South. 


"Borrowed"  Property  Returned. —  The  Chicago  Tribune 
carried  the  following  notice  on  February  6:  "Charred  by 
sparks  from  camp  fires  ' and  bearing  holes  as  evidence  of 
Federal  marksmanship,  a  woolen  bedspread  taken  from  the 
'lome  of  the  late  Gov.  Joseph  E.  Brown,  at  Canton,  Ga.,  in 
1864,  by  one  of  General  Sherman's  lieutenants,  has  been  re- 
turned to  Atlanta.  The  spread,  taken  when  the  home  was 
burned  by  Federal  troops,  was  returned  to  George  M. 
Brown,  Sr.,  son  of  the  former  governor,  by  Maj.  E.  L. 
Sivey,  of  Chicago,  whose  father  'borrowed'  it  during  the 
war." 


1  18 


Qogfederat^  l/etcrai). 


MEMORIAL  TO  GEN.  LEONARD  WOOD. 

Gen.  Leonard  Wood  has  gone  to  his  eternal  rest,  but  the 
splendid  work  he  started  during  the  last  weeks  of  his  life 
marches  on  triumphantly. 

Convinced  that  leprosy  is  curable,  and  that  only  sufficient 
funds  were  needed  to  achieve  that  cure,  General  Wood  came 
to  America  on  leave  of  absence  from  his  post  as  governor 
general  of  the  Philippines,  prepared  to  spend  the  last  years 
of  his  life  in  combating  this  ancient  terror.  He  was  familiar 
with  the  great  work  being  done  by  American  scientists  at 
Culion,  the  great  leprosarium,  under  the  American  flag,  in 
the  Philippines.  He  became  convinced  that  if  the  research 
work  could  be  extended  and  the  personnel  enlarged,  this  age- 
old  scourge  would  go  the  way  of  yellow  fever,  smallpox,  and 
cholera.  To  achieve  this  result,  and  to  give  to  the  world  a 
perfected  cure  for  leprosy  within  a  few  years,  General  Wood 
issued  an  appeal  for  $2,000,000.  But  his  health  was  broken, 
and  he  died  before  the  realization  of  his  dream, 

Now,  Gen,  James  G,  Harbord,  chairman  of  the  National 
Committee,  and  a  local  committee  of  distinguished  citizens, 
are  asking  that  this  fund  be  completed  as  a  fitting  memorial 
to  Leonard  Wood.  No  more  appropriate  monument  could 
be  raised  to  the  memory  of  this  physician,  who  came  to  be 
one  of  the  greatest  of  governors. 

Leprosy  is  an  ancient  disaster.  Let  us  stamp  it  out  for 
all  time  by  helping  to  complete  this  great  fund. 


WOMEN  OF  THE  SOUTH  IN  WAR  TIMES. 
It  will  be  of  interest  to  those  who  made  pledges  at  the 
Charleston  convention  to  know  that  these  pledges  are  being 
promptly  met.    Nearly  every  day's  mail  brings  a  fulfillment 
of  a  pledge. 

The  generosity  displayed  on  the  part  of  many  of  the  long- 
ago  "  Over-the-Top  "  Divisions  is  certainly  inspiring.  Their 
object  in  pledging  is  not  only  to  help  meet  the  obligation  of 
the  general  organization,  but  they  have  not  lost  sight  of  the 
fact  that  the  educational  cause  and  distribution  of  the  books 
where  they  will  do  the  most  good  is  the  real  work  in  which 
we  are  engaged. 

Your  chairman  is  most  desirous  of  finishing  this  year  the 
distribution  of  Our  Book,  which  is  so  worthy  of  the  organiza- 
tion which  it  so  ably  represents. 

Mrs.  Edwin  Robinson,  Chairman. 

Fairmont,  W.  Va. 


Tried  and  True  Recipes. — The  U.  D.  C.  cookbook  of 
"Tried  and  True  Recipes,"  sold  for  the  benefit  of  the  educa- 
tional fund  of  the  Alabama  Division,  U.  D.  C,  added  some 
$11,000  to  that  fund  by  the  sale  of  its  first  edition,  and  the 
second  edition  is  now  adding  its  quota  to  that  fund.  These 
books  make  desirable  presents  for  any  time  of  year,  and  es- 
pecially would  young  housekeepers  appreciate  such  a  help. 
Orders  are  filled  by  Mrs.  Elizabeth  B.  Bashinsky,  the  com- 
piler of  the  work,  and  who  is  chairman  of  the  Education  Com- 
mittee for  the  Alabama  Division.  Address  her  at  Troy, 
Ala.,  with  remittance  of  $2.25  for  a  copy  of  the  book. 


Miss  Lillian  M.  Brooks,  of  Springfield,  Mo.,  renews  sub- 
scription which  had  been  going  to  her  father,  who  died  last 
July,  and  says:  "This  wonderful  journal  has  been  very  in- 
teresting to  him  and  will  continue  to  be  for  me.  You  will 
please  continue  it  to  me." 


Father  Ryan's  Birthplace. — A  Washington  paper 
recently  carried  the  statement  that  the  birthplace  of  Father 
Ryan  was  at  last  definitely  known.  This  disputed  point  was 
settled  by  the  discovery  of  the  baptismal  certificate,  which 
stated  that  he  was  born  in  Hagerstown,  Md.,  February  5r 
1836,  the  son  of  Abram  Joseph  Ryan,  who  was  the  son  of 
Matthew  Ryan,  of  Limerick,  Ireland.  This  baptismal! 
record,  found  in  an  old  safe  of  St.  Mary's  Catholic  Church 
at  Hagerstown,  revealed  that  the  parents  of  Father  Ryan 
removed  from  Hagerstown  to  Norfolk  when  he  was  seven 
years  old,  thence  to  St.  Louis,  where  he  studied  for  the  priest- 
hood and  was  ordained.  During  the  War  between  the  States 
he  served  as  chaplain  in  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia. 
The  Veteran  would  be  glad  to  learn  of  any  incidents  con- 
nected with  that  service. 


The  following  comes  from  Mat  Burney,  of  Uvalde,  Tex.,, 
with  his  renewal  order:  "I  can't  afford  to  let  my  subscription 
lapse,  for  I  enjoy  reading  the  Veteran  more  than  any  other 
periodical;  I  get  more  Southern  satisfaction  from  reading  it 
than  from  any  other  source.  I  am  now  eighty-four  years  of 
age;  served  throughout  the  War  between  the  States  in  Com- 
pany C,  1st  Texas  Cavalry,  and  would  like  to  communicate 
with  any  survivors  of  that  company  or  regiment.  A  long 
and  successful  career  to  the  Veteran." 


W.  J.  Nelson,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  has  some  good  words  to 
say  when  renewing  his  subscription,  as  follows:  "I  love  the 
Veteran,  for  it  is  full  of  history,  and  the  information  it  con-, 
tains  is  wonderful.  The  article  on  "Kentucky  in  the  War 
between  the  States"  brought  back  memories  of  the  long  ago. 
I  remember  well,  a  lad  of  ten  years,  that  my  father  par- 
ticipated in  all  of  those  peace  meetings,  and  I  knew  many  of 
those  great  leaders  personally." 


In  renewing  his  subscription,  H.  M.  Saunders,  of  Hampton, 
La.,  sends  an  additional  order  for  the  Charles  Taylor  Memo- 
rial Library  at  Hampton,  of  which  he  says:  "This  library  is 
a  memorial  given  by  a  Daughter  living  in  Hampton  to  Gen. 
Charles  Taylor,  former  owner  of  the  Boston  Globe  and  a 
Union  officer.  I  can  think  of  no  better  place  to  have  the 
Veteran  on  file  than  in  the  library. 


Samuel  Turner,  of  Barnes,  Ark.,  renews  and  writes:  "I 
will  soon  be  eighty-six  years  old,  and  I  want  the  Veteran 
as  long  as  I  am  able  to  read  it.  I  was  born  in  the  good  old 
State  of  Tennessee  on  the  19th  of  March,  1842." 


Mrs.  W.  B.  Baker,  of  Bryan,  Tex.,  is  eighty-seven,  and 
had  thought  of  giving  up  the  Veteran,  but  she  still  loves  to 
read  it,  and  says:  "When  we  think  of  the  hardships  we  had 
to  endure  in  those  perilous  times,  we  feel  that  the  dear  Vet- 
eran must  be  kept  up." 


Mrs.  J.  D.  Eckles,  of  Ocala,  Fla.,  is  eighty-six  years  of  age, 
but  writes  that  she  wants  the  Veteran  as  long  as  she  lives — 
and  she  wishes  the  Veteran  a  long  life. 


Mrs.  J.  M.  Tyler,  of  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  renews  for  four 
years  and  thanks  the  Veteran  for  continuing  to  come. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai}. 


119 


Mrs.  O.  Z.  Bond,  Minerva,  La.,  asks 
for  information  on  the  descendants  of 
Lieut.  Col.  Franklin  H.  Clack,  of  New 
Orleans,  La.,  who  was  dangerously 
wounded  in  the  battle  of  Mansfield. 
Mso  would  like  to  know  where  she  can 
get  copies  of  the  books  written  by  his 
wife,  Mrs.  Marie  Louise  Clack,  entitled 
"General  Lee  and  Santa  Claus"  and 
"Our  Refugee  Household." 


Mrs.  Cora  Baker  Vandevender,  701 
Drayton  Street,  Morgantown,  W.  Va., 
would  like  to  have  all  the  information 
possible  on  the  war  record  of  John 
Baker.  He  was  born  in  Ireland,  and 
enlisted  in  the  Southern  army  at 
Huntersville,  Va.,  now  West  Virginia, 
serving  under  command  of  Capt.  J.  W. 
Marshall  in  the  cavalry. 


Negro  Village. — Mound  Bayou, 
in  Mississippi,  is  an  "all-negro"  village, 
of  1,800  inhabitants,  founded  forty 
years  ago  by  Isaiah  E.  Montgomery, 
a  slave  belonging  to  Jefferson  Davis. 
Mound  Bayou  has  a  $100,000  brick 
public  school,  a  $40,000  African  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  church,  a  $20,000 
Baptist  church,  a  Carnegie  library, 
two  private  houses  of  brick,  no  jail,  one 
policeman,  few  arrests.  All  officials — 
mayor,  postmaster,  chamber  of  com- 
merce— are  negroes. — Oxford  (N.  C.) 
Ledger. 


Miss  Betty  Woody,  311  West  Oak 
Street,  Weatherford,  Tex.,  would  like 
to  have  any  record  or  information  of 
John  Wesley  May,  of  Rockford,  Coosa 
County,  Ala.,  who  served  the  Confed- 
eracy in  building  gunboats  at  first,  but 
was  later  called  into  active  service  and 
was  killed  in  battle  in  May,  1864. 


Muriel  had  been  to  the  Zoo  for  the 
first  time  and  was  giving  her  grand- 
mother a  long  account  of  what  she  had 
■een.  "And  which  animal  did  you  like 
best,  dear?"  asked  her  grandmother 
when  Muriel  had  finished.  "O,  the 
elephant!"  was  the  reply.  "It  was 
wonderful  to  see  him  pick  up  buns  with 
his  vacuum  cleaner!" 


"An'  yo'  say  dat  little  twin  baby  am 
a  gal?"  inquired  Parson  Jones  of  one 
of  his  colored  flock. 

"  Yessah." 

"An'  de  other  one.  Am  dat  of  the 
contrary  sex?  " 

"Yessah.   She  am  a  gal,  too. 


A  man  stole  a  saw,  and  on  his  trial 
he  told  the  judge  that  he  only  took  it 
for  a  joke. 

"How  far  did  you  carry  it?"  inquired 
the  judge. 

"Two  miles,"  answered  the  prisoner. 

"Ah,  that's  carrying  a  joke  too  far," 
said  the  judge;  and  the  prisoner  was 
sentenced  to  jail  for  three  months. 


"Lest 
We 

Forget" 


These  cuts  show  both  sides  of  our 
Marker  for  Confederate  Graves.  It 
is  made  from  the  best  grade  of  iron, 
weighs  2.0  pounds,  measures  15x30 
inches,  painted  black  or  gray,  and 
approved  by  the  General  Organiza- 
tion, U.  D.  C. 


etr-  price,  siao  each 

F.   O.  B.   ATTALL  A 

ATTALLA  FOUNDRY  AND  MACHINE  CO 
Attalla,  Ala. 


From  All  Causes,  Head  Noises  and  Other  Ear 

Troubles  Easily  and  Permanently  Relieved! 

Thousands  who  were 
formerly  deaf,  now 
hear  distinctly  every 
sound — even  whispers 
do  not  escape  them. 
Their  life  of  loneliness 
has  ended  and  all  is  now 
joy  and  sunshine.  The 
impaired  or  lacking  por- 
tions of  their  ear  drums 
have  been  reinforced  by 
simple  little  devices, 
scientifically  construct- 
ed for  that  special  pur- 
pose. 

Wilson  Common-Sense   Ear  Drums 

often  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears" 

are  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  of 
deafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  as 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drums, 
Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds, 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  JDrums, 
Discharge  from  Ears,  etc.  No 
matter  what  the  ca9e  or  how  long  stand- 
ing it  is,  testimonials  received  show  mar- 
velous results.  Common-Sense  Drums 
strengthen  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one  point  of 
the  natural  drums,  thus  success- 
fully restoring  perfect  hearing 
where  medical  skill  even  fails  to 
help.  They  are  made  of  a  soft 
sensitized  material,  comfortable ' 
and  safe  to  wear.  They  are  easi-i 
ly  adjusted  by  the  wearer  and! 
out  of  sight  when  worn.  * 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
thousands  of  others  will  help  you. 
Don't  delay.  Wrlto  today  for 
our  FREE  168  page  Book  on 
Deafness— giving  you  full  par- 
ticulars. - 

Drum 

WllSOn  Ear  Drum  Co.,  (Inc.)    in  Position 

163  Todd  Bldp;.,  LouisviUe,  Ky. 


PROPER  CARE  OF  HUSBANDS. 

"So  you  let  your  husband  carry  a 
latchkey? " 

"O,  just  to  humor  him.  He  likes  to 
show  it  to  his  friends  to  let  them  see  how 
independent  he  is — but  it  don't  fit  the 
door!" — Canadian  American. 


"  My  word,  I'm  badly  overworked.' 

"  What  are  you  doing?" 

"Oh,  this  and  that." 

"When?" 

"  Now  and  then." 

"Where?" 

"  Here  or  there." 

"Well,  you  must  need  a  holiday." 


His  Text. — A  minister  discovered  a 
trouser  button  in  the  collection  plate 
one.  Sunday  morning.  In  the  evening, 
when  he  entered  the  pulpit,  he  an- 
nounced: "I  wish  to  remind  you  that 
there  is  a  collection  at  the  close  of  the 
service.  The  text  I  have  chosen  for  the 
evening  sermon  is:  '  Rend  your  heart  and 
not  your  garments.'" 


MONEY  IN  OLD  LETTERS 

Look  in  that  old  trunk  up  in  the  gar- 
ret and  send  me  all  the  old  envelopes 
up  to  1880.  Do  not  remove  the  stamps 
from  the  envelopes.  You  keep  the  let- 
ters.   I  will  pay  highest  prices. 

GEO.  H.  HAKES,  290  Broadway,  NEW  YORK,  N.Y. 


GARNERS  AND  PRESERVES 
SOUTHERN   LITERATURE  AND  TRADITIONS 


library  of  g>0u%nt  Utieratttr? 


COMPILED 


UNDER  THE  DIRECT  SUPERVISION  OF  SOUTHERN  MEN  OF  LETTERS 


AT 


•fcMtor  l!iiigrupl>iral  Dept. 


(Hlji?  Itttumnti}  ttf  Virginia 


MORGAN  CALLAWAY,  JR. 
UNIVERSITY  OF  TEXAS 


LUCIAN  LAMAR  KNIGHT 


HISTORIAN 


PUBLISHED   BY  THE  MARTIN  t  HOYT  COMPANY.   ATLANTA.  GA. 


FRANKLIN  L.  RILEY 
WASHINGTON  AND  LEE  UNIVERSITY 


Editors  in  (Hifitf 


GEORGE  A.  WAUCHOPE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA 


EDWIN  ANDERSON  ALDERMAN 
PRESIDENT   OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  VIRGINIA 


C.  ALPHONSO  SMITH 
U.  S.  NAVAL  ACADEMY 


UNIVERSITY  OF  VIRGINIA 


Atlanta,  Ga  .  ,  January  23,1928. 


The  Confederate  Veteran , 
Nashville ,  Tenn . 

You  may  publish  this  letter  as  giving  announcement  of  the  issue 
of  the  LIBRARY  OF  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE  in  a  beautiful  Sealcraft  bind- 
ing.    This  full-bound  Fabricoid  set  of  17  Royal  volumes  is  impervi- 
ous to  insects  and  wears  equal  to  the  finest  leathers;  the  color  is 
black;  contains  all  the  portrait  illustrations  and  printed  on  dia- 
mond brand  paper  manufactured  especially  for  us  by  the  celebrated 
Dill  &  Collins  Company.     For  a  limited  time  only  we  will  send  a  set 
to  any  friend  of  the  VETERAN  by  express  prepaid  for  only  $75,  and 
same  may  be  paid  $5  monthly.    When  the  readers  of  the  VETERAN  real- 
ize the  price  is  less  than  $5  per  volume  for  this  beautiful  full- 
bound  Sealcraft  binding,  we  think  those  intending  to  purchase  for 
their  own  use,  or  as  a  gift  to  a  descendant  or  friend,  a  club, 
school,  or  library,  will  appreciate  this  special  announcement  and 
avail  themselves  of  the  opportunity  this  special  offer  affords. 

We  ship  prepaid  on  open  account ,  upon  receipt  of  letter  specify- 
ing shipping  address,  just  how  its  low  price  will  be  paid,  and  men- 
tioning one  reference  should  the  $5  monthly  term  plan  be  desired. 


P.  S. — Please  let  this  announcement  appear  in  your  February  and 
March  issues  only. 


Very  truly  yours , 


THE  MARTIN  &  HOYT  CO. 

Post  Office  Box  986 
Atlanta,  Ga . 


JWH : LH 


*,?„„ 


122 


^ogfederat^  t/eterai). 


PATHFINDER  OF  THE  SEAS 


By  CHARLES  L.  LEWIS,  U.  S.  Naval  Academy 
Foreword  by  Commander  RICHARD  E.  BYRD 

VIRGINIAN,  seaman,  astronomer,  hydrographic  expert,  author,  trav- 
eler, and  exile- — always  a  great  American.  That  sums  up  the  bare 
facts  in  the  life  of  the  man  who  has  been  called  "the  pathfinder  of  the 
seas"- — Matthew  Fontaine  Maury.  <fl  This  new  life,  the  first  adequate 
biography  to  appear,  is  based  upon  full  and  accurate  records  and  bears 
the  stamp  of  authenticity.  It  is  an  amazing  story — the  story  of  Amer- 
ica's greatest  achievement  in  the  conquest  of  the  seas — of  one  of  her  most 
versatile  and  heroic  sons — of  a  man  who  in  defeat  yet  won  lasting  fame. 
<J  A  story  every  American  should  know. 


$6.00 


U.  S.  Naval  Institute,  Annapolis,  Md. — Publishers 


/ 


HANDSOME  ENGRA  VI NG  OF  JEFFERSON  DA  VIS. 

A  splendid  likeness  of  President  Davis  is  offered  in  this  large  half  tone  engraving 
as  he  was  just  before  the  opening  of  the  War  between  the  States.  He  was  then  in 
the  prime  of  life,  and  this  picture  gives  a  most  pleasing  impression.  It  is  the  only 
picture  of  the  Confederacy's  President  procurable  in  size  most  suitable  for  presenta- 
tion to  schools,  for  libraries,  and  Chapter  rooms. 

Price,  $1.50,  postpaid.   Order  from  the  Veteran. 

LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER.  PAGK 

The  Commander  in  Chief's  Message — Official  Reunion  Appointments   123 

South  and  North:  A  Reunion  Sonnet.    By  Hugh  Gaylord  Barclay   124 

General  Lee  at  Stone  Mountain   124 

Tares  Among  the  Wheat.    By  Miss  Nannie  Davis  Smith  :  .  .  .  .  126 

An  Unsung  Southern  Hero.    By  Charles  W.  Super   127 

Recollections  of  War  as  a  Child.   By  Mrs.  D.  A.  Plant   129 

An  Old  Fashioned  Garden.    (Poem.)    By  Mary  Gilchrist  Powell   130 

Marching  with  Sherman.    By  Matthew  Page  Andrews   131 

Col.  Charles  Frederick  Fisher.    By  Dr.  Archibald  Henderson   133 

Ilium  in  Flames.    By  Chapman  J.  Milling   135 

Our  Southern  Private   (Poem.)    By  Mrs.  H.  G.  Curtis   138 

Flags  of  the  Confederacy.    By  Mrs.  W.  R.  Barnett,  Jr   139 

The  Fighting  at  Spring  Hill,  Tenn.    By  Capt.  John  K.  Shellenberger   140 

Departments:  Last  Roll   144 

U.  D.  C. .   150 


C.  S.  M.  A 


James  A.  Burgess,  of  Cottage  Grove, 
Oregon,  who  served  with  Company  A, 
41st  Regiment,  Mississippi  Volunteers, 
would  like  to  get  in  communication 
with  any  surviving  comrades  who  can 
testify  to  his  service  as  a  Confederate 
soldier.  He  is  now  eighty-five  years 
old,  far  away  from  the  Southland  for 
which  he  fought,  and  he  would  like  to 
hear  from  some  of  his  comrades  of  war 
days. 


156 


The  following  copies  of  the  Veteran 
are  wanted  by  the  Thomas  Hackney 
Braswell  Memorial  Library,  of  Rocky 
Mount,  N.  C,  and  anyone  having  them 
for  sale  or  donation  will  kindly  cor- 
respond with  Mrs.  Nell  G.  Battle, 
Librarian.  These  copies  are  for  April 
and  November,  1901;  June,  July, 
October,  1902;  July,  1906;  January  and 
March,  1907;  December,  1910;  August, 
1912;  July,  1914;  June,  1922. 


Miss  Betty  Woody,  311  West  Oak 
Street,  Weatherford,  Tex.,  makes  in- 
quiry for  information  on  the  war 
service  of  James  Wesley  May  and  his 
son,  Willis  Abner  May,  of  Rockford, 
Coosa  County,  Ala.  At  the  beginning 
of  the  War  between  the  States,  the 
elder  May  worked  at  building  gun- 
boats, but  later  on  was  called  into  field 
service  and  was  killed  in  battle.  Willis 
Abner  May  was  one  of  the  young  boys 
called  out  in  the  last  year  of  the  war. 
She  wishes  to  learn  their  companies, 
regiments,  and  officers. 


J.  R.  Booles,  of  Bernice,  La.,  would 
like  to  locate  any  survivors  of  Com- 
pany H,  12th  Louisiana  Regiment,  with 
which  he  served.  He  is  the  only  one 
of  the  command  now  living  so  far  as  he 
knows. 


J.  A.  Joel  &  Co. 

SILK  AND  BUNTING 
FLAGS  AND  BANNERS 
U.  S.,  CONFEDERATE, 
AND  STATE  FLAGS 
SPECIAL  FLAGS  AND 
BANNERS  MADE  TO 
ORDER  AT  SHORT 
NOTICE 


147  Fulton  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


SONGS  OF  THE  SOUTH 

These  four  songs,  suitable  for  Memorial  Day,  or 
any  patriotic  occasions,  will  be  sent  for  one  dollar. 

DO  THEY  LOVE  YOU  STILL  in  DIXIE? 
MY  OLD  SOUTHERN  HOME. 
The  DAUGHTER  of  the  CONFEDERACY. 
DORA  DEANE. 
Address  MRS.  ESTELLE  TRICHELL  0LTR0GGE. 
2224  Ernest  St.,  Jacksonville,  Fla. 


Improved  Hydraulic  Rams 

Cheapest  known  means  of  pumping  water. 

Sold  on  absolute  guarantee. 

Free  Circular  on  Request. 
CHAUNCEY  C.  FOSTER 

Expert  on  Rams 
205  Church  Street  Nashville,  Tenn. 


FOR  SALE 

C.  S.  A.  Documents,  ODe  to  a  person.  These  are 
signed  and  sealed  by  Government  authority  at  the 
time  of  ISSUE.  PRICE,  $1.00.  If  wanted  by 
registered  mail,  add  fifteen  cents.  Send  your  check 
to-day  and  get  a  Rare  Souvenir. 

Address  E.  Titus  Black,  Scio,  N.  Y. 


LIFE  and  LETTERS  of 

MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY 

By  J.  A.  CASKIE 

Price,  S3.  Edition  Limited 

THE  RICHMOND  PRESS,  INC., 
Richmond,  Va. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap 


PUBLISHED   MONTHLY   IN   THE  INTEREST 

OF   CONFEDERATE   ASSOCIATIONS   AND   KINDRED  TOPICS. 

- — -                                      .,     — 

under  act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Acceptance  of  maiing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec- 
tion 1103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  1918. 

Published  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash- 
ville, Tenn. 

1 

WL 

OFFICIALLY  REPRESENTS: 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 
'                United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association. 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 

BSb — i  !  ■  —             -'  "V 

Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  a 
The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vane 

  - 

vin,  success; 
ruished  none  the  less. 

I.NoL$CoPvPfs&}    Vol.  XXXVI.  NASHVILLE, 

TENN., 

APRIL,  1928.               No.  4.     { s- A-  £™™fGHAM 

UNITED  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS 
GENERAL  OFFICERS. 

Gen.  J.  C.  Foster.  Houston,  Tex  Commander  in  Chief 

Gen.  H.  R.  Lee,  Nashville,  Tenn  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Kernan,  7219  Elm  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Assistant  to  the  Adjutant  General 
Gen.  W.  D.  Matthews.  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Chaplain  General 

DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

Gen.  Homer  Atkinson,  Petersburg,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

Gen.  A.  T.  Goodwyn,  Elmore,  Ala  .Army  of  Tennessee 

Gen.  R.  A.  Miller,  Abilene.  Tex..  Trans-Mississippi 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Alabama — Jasper  Gen.  T.  P.  Lamkln 

Arkansas— Little  Rock  Gen.  J.  W.  Hollis 

Florida — Tallahassee  Gen.  T.  J.  Appleyard 

Georgia — Atlanta  Gen.  D.  B.  Freeman 

Kentucky — Richmond  Gen.  N.  B.  Deatherage 

Louisiana — Coushatta  Gen.  L.  W.  Stephens 

Maryland — Baltimore  Gen.  H.  M.  Wharton 

Mississippi — Durant  Gen.  F.  A  Howell 

Missouri — Kansas  City  Gen.  A.  A.  Pearson 

North  Carolina.  Ansonville  Gen.  W.  A.  Smith 

Oklahoma — Tulsa  Gen.  J.  A.  Yeager 

South  Carolina — Columbia  Gen.  D.  W.  McLaurin 

Tennessee — Nashville  Gen.  John  P.  Hickman 

Texas — Houston  Gen.  R.  D.  Chapman 

Virginia — Petersburg  Gen.  Homer  Atkinson 

West  Virginia — Lewisburg  Gen.  Thomas  H.  Dennis 

California — Los  Angeles  Gen.  S.  S.  Simmons 

HONORARY  APPOINTMENTS. 

Gen.  James  A.  Thomas,  Dublin,  Ga  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  K.  M.  Van  Zandt,  Fort  Worth,  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  W.  B.  Freeman,  Richmond,  Va  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  Felix  H.  Robertson,  Waco,  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  Mathews,  Va  Honorary  Chaplain  General  forLife 


ROBERT  E.  LEE  IV. 

The  little  boy  who  will  unveil  the  figure  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee 
on  Stone  Mountain,  April  9,  is  a  great-grandson  of  General 
Lee  and  son  of  Dr.  George  Boiling  Lee,  of  New  York  City, 
the  two  representing  the  only  lineal  descendants  bearing  the 
name  of  Lee. 


THE  COMMANDER'S  MESSAGE. 

Dear  Comrades:  This  will  be  my  last  message  through  the 
Veteran  before  the  Little  Rock  reunion.  I  hope  to  hear  of  a 
large  increase  of  subscriptions  to  this  wonderful  magazine,  as 
the  June  number  will  contain  a  full  account  of  the  reunion 
and  will  be  of  great  interest  to  the  comrades. 

The  many  expressions  of  love  and  confidence  coming  to 
me  this  year  from  all  over  the  country  have  been  an  inspira- 
tion and  stimulated  me  to  do  my  best  and  try  to  be  worthy 
of  the  great  honor  my  comrades  conferred  upon  me  in  Tampa. 
My  term  of  office  as  Commander  in  Chief  will  expire  with  the 
reunion  in  Little  Rock.  I  should  like  to  look  into  the  faces 
of  hundreds  of  my  comrades  there  and  feel  that  this  year's 
service  has  brought  us  closer  together,  and  that  we  will  all 
continue  to  do  our  best  for  the  cause  that  is  so  dear  and  close 
to  our  hearts. 

With  grateful  appreciation  and  love  in  my  heart  for  each 
of  my  comrades,  may  we  all  be  faithful  and  meet  in  that  great 
reunion  with  our  leaders. 

Yours  to  serve, 

J.  C.  Foster,  Commander  in  Chief,  U.  C.  V. 


OFFICIAL  REUNION  APPOINTMENTS. 

Matron  of  Honor  for  the  South. — Mrs.  Harry  Rene  Lee, 
Nashville,  Tenn. 

Honorary  Matron  of  Honor  for  the  South. — -Mrs.  W.  C.  N. 
Merchant,  President  General,  United  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy. 

Chap&ron  of  Honor  for  the  South. — Mrs.  J.  H.  Cleland, 
Lexington,  Ky. 

Honorary  Chaperon  of  Honor  for  the  South. — Mrs.  A.  McD. 
Wilson,  President  General  Confederated  Southern  Memorial 
Association. 

Sponsor  for  the  South. — Miss  Anna  Jackson  Preston,  Char- 
lotte, N.  C. 

Maids  of  Honor  for  the  South. — Miss  Lillian  Rose,  Tusca- 
loosa, Ala.;  Miss  Lucy  Grattan  Moore,  Charlotte,  N.  C, 

Poet  Laureate— Virginia  Frazer  Boyle,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Special  Hostess  for  the  South. — Mrs,  John  F.  Weinmann, 
Little  Rock,  Ark. 

Color  Bearer  United  Confederate  Veterans.— Mjgg  Jessica. 
Smith,  Washington  and  North  Carolina 


> 


124 


Qogfederafc^  l/eterai). 


Qogfederafc^  l/eterai>. 

Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building.  Nashville,  Tenn. 
E.  D.  POPE,  Editor. 


THE  SOUTH  AND  NORTH:  A  REUNION  SONNET. 

BY  HUGH  GAYLORD  BARCLAY. 

Wherever  roams  sad  story  of  South's  fall — 

Of  how  she  bowed  to  lot  strife  could  not  stay — 
World  Patriot  Band  will  hark  to  glory's  call 

And  honor  men  who  wore  the  stainless  gray! 
The  gracious  North,  whose  envy  now  has  waned — 

Who  now  esteems  the  Southland's  loyalty 
To  Southern  weal  that  honest  wealth  had  gained — 

Will  clasp  South's  hand  and  laud  her  chivalry! 

Aye!    South  and  North  now  stand  before  the  world 

Together  pledged  to  lead  in  civic  plan 
A  holy  aim — hate's  tragic  banner  furled — 

That  cannot  change!    Nor  time  nor  season  ban! 

May  North  and  South  together  henceforth  stand 
To  lead  the  march  of  our  united  land. 


GENERAL  LEE  AT  STONE  MOUNTAIN. 

On  the  9th  of  April,  1928,  sixty-three  years  after  the  sur- 
render at  Appomattox,  the  figure  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,  as 
carved  on  the  granite  side  of  Stone  Mountain,  near  Atlanta, 
Ga.,  will  be  unveiled  with  imposing  ceremonies. 

This  date  was  not  selected  unthoughtedly,  nor  was  it 
selected  with  the  idea  of  celebrating  a  defeat  or  surrender,  and 
while  it  will  bring  up  tragic  memories  of  that  dark  day  at 
Appomattox  in  1865,  rising  above  all  that  is  the  thought  that 
sixty-three  years  after  the  surrender  of  the  incomparable 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  and  the  hopes  of  the  Southern 
people,  its  immortal  leader  has  been  acclaimed  the  greatest 
character  in  that  drama  of  the  sixties,  and  his  carven  figure  on 
that  mountainside  will  forever  represent  the  triumph  of  true 
greatness  over  defeat. 

The  figure  of  General  Lee  is  the  outstanding  one  in  the 
central  group  of  Lee,  Jackson,  and  Jefferson  Davis,  designed 
by  Augustus  Lukeman,  and  which  is  now  being  carved.  The 
Association  announces  that  the  figure  of  General  Lee  will 
be  practically  complete,  while  that  of  his  old  war  horse, 
Traveller,  will  be  substantially  roughed  out  for  the  unveiling. 
This  equestrian  statue  is  the  most  colossal  in  world  history. 
From  the  brow  of  General  Lee  to  the  hoofs  of  the  horse,  the 
statue  measures  some  one  hundred  and  thirty  feet  in  height, 
or  as  high  as  the  average  ten-story  building;  and  from  Trav- 
eller's forelock  to  the  tip  of  his  tail,  it  measures  about  175 
feet,  or  as  long  as  the  average  city  block. 

Handsome  invitations  to  the  unveiling  have  been  sent  out, 
and  the  occasion  will  be  of  wide  interest.  The  "Old  Guard" 
of  the  Gate  City  Guard,  a  military  company  almost  one 
hundred  years  old,  will  act  as  military  host  and  guard  of 
honor.  Other  ancient  military  organizations  from  Louisiana 
to  New  Hampshire  have  also  been  invited  to  participate. 
The  United  States  will  be  represented  by  a  special  com- 
mittee composed  of  five  members  of  the  Senate  and  ten  of 
the  House,  appointed  under  a  joint  resolution. 

Governors  of  all  States  have  been  invited  with  their  staffs; 
the  officers  of  all  Confederate  organizations  and  other  pa- 
triotic associations  of  the  country;  and  a  list  of  distinguished 
editors,  educators,  artists,  and  others. 


The  unveiling  exercises  will  be  held  at  two  o'clock  on  the 
afternoon  of  Monday,  April  9,  with  Mr.  Hollins  N.  Randolph, 
President  of  the  Stone  Mountain  Memorial  Association, 
presiding. 

The  invocation  will  be  given  by  Bishop  H.  J.  Mikell,  of 
the  Episcopal  Diocese  of  Atlanta.  Judge  Marcus  W.  Beck, 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Georgia,  will  be  the  principal  speak- 
er, and  will  accept  the  statue  on  behalf  of  the  South,  while 
Mayor  James  J.  Walker,  of  New  York  City,  will  accept  it 
on  behalf  of  the  North.  Maj.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  the  last  sur- 
vivor of  General  Lee's  staff  officers,  and  Honorary  Chaplain 
General,  U.  C.  V.,  will  deliver  the  benediction. 

Master  Robert  Edward  Lee  IV,  five  years  old,  a  great- 
grandson  of  General  Lee  and  son  of  Dr.  George  Boiling  Lee, 
of  New  York  City,  will  give  the  signal  for  the  unveiling. 


THAT  VIRGINIA  RESOLUTION. 
The  editorial  in  the  March  Veteran  on  "Southern  Toady- 
ism" seems  to  have  been  generally  appreciated,  judging  by 
letters  coming  from  different  parts  of  the  country,  and  the 
action  of  the  Virginia  Lower  House  generally  condemned. 
It  is  a  satisfaction  to  learn  that  the  Senate  took  no  action 
whatever.  A  verbatim  copy  of  the  resolution  as  passed  is 
somewhat  different  from  that  given  out  by  the  Associated 
Press,  but  it  shows  that  the  author  of  the  resolution,  Mr.  R. 
Lindsay  Gordon,  of  Louisa  County,  Va.,  is  laboring  under 
the  same  old  misapprehension  that  Lincoln  was  a  friend  to 
the  South.  This  is  what  he  went  out  of  his  way  to  say  of 
Lincoln: 

"Resolved,  That  when  the  House  of  Delegates  adjourns 
to-day  that  it  adjourn  in  memory  and  honor  of  Abraham 
Lincoln,  the  martyred  President  of  the  United  States,  whose 
death  was  a  distinct  blow  to  the  South,  resulting  in  a  national 
calamity." 

It  was  a  national  calamity,  but  not  such  as  would  make  us 
revere  the  memory  of  the  man  who  forced  war  upon  the 
South. 


Preserving  the  Veteran  in  Bound  Form. — In  writing 
for  a  set  of  the  index  to  the  Veteran,  T.  S.  Clay,  Adjutant 
of  Camp  No.  756,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Savannah,  Ga.,  says:  "I  ap- 
preciate most  deeply  the  value  of  the  magazine  and  desire  to 
see  that  the  complete  work  is  bound  and  on  file  for  the  future 
reference  of  those  who  are  to  follow  us  and  who  will  have  to 
depend  largely  on  such  works  to  correctly  inform  them  of  the 
facts  of  our  fathers'  position,  and  those  who  were  joined  with 
them  in  the  conflict  on  our  country.  It  would  be  well  to 
stimulate  a  movement  among  the  Camps  for  binding  their 
volumes  thus  to  hand  down  to  posterity  information  first 
hand  from  those  who  took  part  in  the  War  between  the  States, 
which  articles  can  never  be  duplicated.  Surely  many  do  not 
appreciate  the  value  of  such  a  historical  collection,  or  these  j 
/olumes  would  all  be  preserved. 


APPOMATTOX. 

BY  MARY  GILCHRIST  POWELL. 

"The  strife  is  over,"  spoke  the  peerless  Lee. 
They  knew  it  true  those  men  who  fearlessly 
Had  fought  for  honor,  right,  and  liberty 

Four  bitter  years; 
E'en  the  birds  stopped  singing  in  the  trees, 
A  wind  sobbed  o'er  the  flowered  leas, 
The  hosts  in  gray  sent  up  mute,  stricken  pleas, 

Prayers — and  tears. 


(^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


125 


GENERAL  LEE'S  FAREWELL. 

Headquarters  Army  of  Northern  Virginia, 

April  10,  1865. 

General  Orders  No  9. 

After  four  years  of  arduous  service,  marked  by  unsurpassed 
courage  and  fortitude,  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  has 
been  compelled  to  yield  to  overwhelming  numbers  and  re- 
sources. 

I  need  not  tell  the  survivors  of  so  many  hard-fought 
battles,  who  have  remained  steadfast  to  the  last,  that  I  have 
consented  to  this  result  through  no  distrust  of  them;  but, 
feeling  that  valor  and  devotion  could  accomplish  nothing  that 
could  compensate  for  the  loss  that  would  have  attended  the 
continuation  of  the  contest,  I  have  determined  to  avoid  the 
useless  sacrifice  of  those  whose  past  services  have  endeared 
them  to  their  countrymen. 

By  the  terms  of  the  agreement,  officers  and  men  can  return 
to  their  homes  and  remain  there  until  exchanged. 

You  will  take  with  you  the  satisfaction  that  proceeds  from 
the  consciousness  of  duty  faithfully  performed;  and  I  earnest- 
ly pray  that  a  merciful  God  will  extend  unto  you  his  blessing 
and  protection. 

With  an  increasing  admiration  of  your  constancy  and  devo- 
tion to  your  country,  and  a  grateful  remembrance  of  your 
kind  and  generous  consideration  of  myself,  I  bid  you  an  affec- 
tionate farewell.  R.  E.  Lee,  General. 


THE  PERPETUATION  OF  THE  VETERAN. 

The  following  suggestions  come  from  Cortez  A.  Kitchin, 
Commander  of  St.  Louis  Camp,  No.  731,  U.  C.  V.,  and  are 
worthy  of  careful  thought.    He  says: 

"In  renewing  my  subscription  to  the  Veteran,  I  cannot 
refrain  from  expressing  my  great  concern  for  the  accomplish- 
ment by  loyal  Southern  people  of  three  great  enterprises  that 
will  make  sure  the  perpetuation  of  the  South's  heroic  and 
glorious  part  in  the  War  between  the  States,  and  these  are: 

"The  completion  of  the  Stone  Mountain  Memorial. 

"The  construction  of  the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway. 

"The  establishing  of  an  endowment  fund  to  perpetuate  the 
Confederate  Veteran,  that  it  may  stand  forth  like  a  great 
lighthouse  for  the  generations  to  come,  shedding  its  true, 
I  clear  rays  of  historical  light  upon  our  country's  history. 

"This  last-named   enterprise   is   now   more   urgent  and 
i  pressing  than  any  other,  for  its  attainment  would  virtually 
insure  the  consummation  of  the  others  and  materially  aid 
in  their  accomplishment. 

"It  is  surprising  to  me  that  those  of  our  Southern  people 
who  have  been  prospered  since  the  war  neglect  so  great  an 
opportunity  to  contribute  to  the  perpetuation  of  the  mem- 
ories and  traditions  of  the  South  in  her  heroic  struggle  for 
right  against  might,  especially  when  they  realize  their  length 
of  days  is  numbered  and  they  are  concerned  as  to  how  to 
dispose  of  their  riches  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  come  after 
them.    It  is  passing  strange  that  it  never  seems  to  occur  to 
them  what  good  they  could  do  for  coming  generations  in 
perpetuating  for  them  the  valorous  deeds  of  their  Southern 
ancestry  to  inspire  emulation  to  like  noble  lives.     I  should 
olush  with  shame  to  think  it  was  due  to  indifference,  and  if 
it  is  due  to  thoughtless  neglect,  oversight,  or  lack  of  informa- 
tion, let  me  suggest  the  propriety  of  keeping,  as  do  certain 
[  religious  publications,  as  'standing  matter,'  in  bold  type,  an 
j  appeal  to  will  makers  to  aid  by  their  bequests  to  provide  a 
[  foundation  fund  to  continue  this  journal  of  Southern  history 
indefinitely. 
4* 


"Here  in  St.  Louis  alone  we  have  had  several  wealthy 
Southern  men  to  pass  over  in  the  last  year  or  two,  who,  I  am 
confident,  would  have  liberally  remembered  patriotic  South- 
ern enterprises  had  they  possessed  the  necessary  information 
for  doing  so.  I  should  be  glad  to  aid  such  a  movement  in 
any  way  possible." 

HISTORIC  ORDER. 

CONTRIBUTED  BY  SALLY  WASHINGTON  MAUPIN,  FOURTH  VICE 
PRESIDENT,  MARYLAND  DIVISION,  U.  D.  C. 

The  April  copy  of  the  Confederate  Veteran  seems  a 
fitting  one  for  the  publication,  for  the  first  time,  of  General 
Orders  No.  24,  issued  by  the  Commander  in  Chief  of  the 
army  of  the  Confederacy  sixty-four  years  ago. 

"Headquarters,  Army  Northern  Virginia, 

30th  March,  1864. 

"General  Orders  No.  24. 

"In  compliance  with  the  recommendation  of  the  Senate 
and  House  of  Representatives,  his  Excellency  the  President 
of  the  Confederate  States  had  issued  his  proclamation  calling 
upon  the  people  to  set  apart  Friday,  the  8th  of  April,  as  a  day 
of  humiliation,  fasting,  and  prayer. 

"The  General  Commanding  invites  the  armies  to  join  in 
the  observance  of  the  day.  He  directs  due  preparation  to  be 
made  in  all  departments  to  anticipate  the  wants  of  the  several 
commands,  so  that  it  may  be  strictly  observed.  All  military 
duties  except  such  as  are  absolutely  necessary  will  be  sus- 
pended. The  chaplains  are  desired  to  hold  divine  service  in 
their  regiments  and  brigades.  The  officers  and  men  are  re- 
quested to  attend. 

"Soldiers!  Let  us  humiliate  ourselves  before  the  Lord  our 
God,  asking  through  Christ  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  be- 
seeching the  aid  of  the  God  of  our  forefathers  in  the  defense 
of  our  homes  and  our  liberties,  thanking  him  for  the  past 
blessings  and  imploring  their  continuance  upon  our  cause  and 
our  people.  R.  E.  Lee,  General." 

Official:  G.  M.  Sorrel, 

Lieutenant  Colonel  and  Assistant  Adjutant  General. 
Official: 

C.  M.  Debussy,  Adjutant  Attorney  General. 
Lieut.  Col.  I.  Lyle  Clarke, 

Commanding  30th  Virginia  Battalion,  Virginia  Volunteer 
Regiment  Sharpshooters. 


ATTENTION,  FORREST'S  MEN! 

Headquarter's  Forrest's  Cavalry, 
Memphis,  Tenn.,  March  20,  1928. 
All  members  of  Forrest's  Cavalry  are  requested  and  urged 
to  send  to  me,  at  their  earliest  convenience,  their  full  name 
and  present  address,  when  and  where  they  joined  the  Con- 
federate army,  under  whom  they  served,  in  what  company, 
regiment,  and  brigade  they  served,  and  when  and  where  they 
were  discharged  or  surrendered.  I  desire  to  enroll  every  living 
member  and  have  them  all  with  us  at  the  coming  reunion  at 
Little  Rock,  May  8-11,  where  every  preparation  is  being 
made  by  the  good  people  of  Little  Rock  and  the  State  of 
Arkansas  for  the  comfort  and  pleasure  of  the  Confederate 
veterans.  Please  write  me  at  once.  I  want  the  name  and 
address  of  anyone  who  served  under  Forrest  at  any  time. 

W.  A.  Collier,  Commander  Forrest  Cavalry. 
Memphis,  Tenn. 


126 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap 


TARES  AMONG  THE  WHEAT. 

BY  MISS  NANNIE  DAVIS  SMITH,  BATON  ROUGE,  LA. 

From  time  immemorial  men  have  made  or  marred  their 
fortunes  by  the  matrimonial  route.  "The  land  where  we 
were  dreaming"  attracted  needy  adventurers,  black  sheep — 
i.  e.  Black  Republicans,  masquerading  preferably  as  lawyers 
or  teachers.  Among  these  adventurers,  however,  were  hon- 
orable exceptions,  whose  descendants  are  loyal  Southerners. 

With  characteristic  hospitality,  my  kindred  welcomed  the 
stranger  within  their  gates.  Italian  exiles,  Hungarian  refu- 
gees, Swiss  emigrants,  Germans,  etc.,  received  shelter  and 
assistance.  If  some  proved  ungrateful,  others  returned  to 
give  thanks.  Long  after  my  paternal  grandfather  had  gone 
to  his  reward,  a  German  merchant  (Gildermeister)  bade  his 
son,  when  touring  the  States,  to  look  up  descendants  of 
Luther  L.  Smith,  to  whom  he  was  indebted  for  friendly  aid. 

Early  one  morning  (before  freedom  struck  the  land),  a 
negro  reported  to  my  father  that  he'd  seen  three  queer  looking 
men  in  a  deserted  aabin.  They  were  Hungarians,  penniless, 
one  quite  ill,  all  starving.  Father  supplied  their  needs  and 
pulled  the  sick  man  through  an  attack  of  yellow  fever,  then 
helped  them  to  help  themselves.  Their  worldly  possessions, 
consisting  of  guitar,  flute,  and  violin,  suggested  serenading 
parties,  which,  being  popular,  paid  liberally.  Everybody 
rejoiced  till  one  of  the  minstrels  ran  off  with  their  joint  earn- 
ings. The  others  separated,  and  a  solitary  refugee  now  needed 
succor.  Besides  teaching  music,  Frank  could  give  lessons  in 
drawing,  so  mother,  never  weary  of  well-doing,  contributed 
two  pupils,  friends  followed  her  example,  father  loaned  a 
horse,  and  Frank  went  it  alone  successfully. 

It's  a  far  cry  to  1859.  One  midsummer  night  that  year, 
after  my  elders  had  retired,  I  was  poring  over  a  book  when 
there  came  loud  knocking  on  the  library  door,  which  did  not 
surprise  me,  as  father,  being  a  physician,  often  had  unseason- 
able callers.  Answering  this  summons,  I  saw  vague  outlines 
of  a  man,  who,  instead  of  entering,  retreated  into  the  shad- 
ows, muttering  "muddy  boots."  Drunk  or  crazy,  I  thought, 
and  wakened  father,  to  whom  the  stranger  presented  a  letter 
from  Hon.  Richard  Broadhead,  United  States  Senator  from 
Pennsylvania,  connected  with  our  family  by  marriage.  The 
letter  explained  that  B.  F.  Barge  was  qualified  as  a  college 
professor  for  the  position  he  hoped  to  obtain.  Meantime,  the 
professor,  of  course,  remained  with  us,  receiving  every  at- 
tention due  a  guest.  His  ways,  however,  weren't  our  ways — ■ 
Benjamin  Franklin  Barge  didn't  belong.  Accepting  the 
position  of  tutor  in  a  private  family  in  Natchez,  he  dropped 
out  of  our  lives,  but  we  learned  that  when  his  missionary  ac- 
tivities were  discovered,  fearing  he  would  be  handled  without 
gloves,  the  disciple  of  Mrs.  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  took  French 
leave.  For  this  little  episode,  Mr.  Broadhead,  a  man  above 
reproach,  was  blameless.  He  probably  never  again  heard 
from  his  untrustworthy  fellow  citizen.  The  incident  is  re- 
lated as  a  sample  of  Northern  emissaries  who  vied  with  the 
heathen  Chinese  "in  ways  that  are  devious  and  tricks  that 
are  vain." 

"Beast  Butler"  departed  from  New  Orleans  laden  with 
spoils  of  war.  During  General  Banks's  regime  was  fought 
"La  Bataille  Des  Monchoir,"  February  20,  1863.  A  very 
dear  cousin,  while  under  medical  treatment,  visited  a  Quaker 
family,  Southern  sympathizers,  but  on  friendly  terms  with 
Federal  officers,  who,  calling  one  evening  accompanied  by 
General  Banks,  suggested  a  dance.  My  cousin,  an  ac- 
complished musician,  complying  with  their  request,  selected  a 
medley  of  popular  airs,  and,  writing  home  about  it,  said: 
"  I  made  Banks  dance  to  Dixie! "  One  wonders  whether  those 
Yanks  appreciated  her  joke. 


While  deploring  conditions  that  made  secession  inevitable, 
my  father  never  wavered  in  allegiance  to  the  Confederacy. 
Until  Port  Hudson  was  beleaguered  by  land  as  well  as  by 
water,  he  helped  provision  the  garrison,  and  throughout  the 
war  our  defenders  made  his  house  their  headquarters.  When 
traveling  had  become  difficult,  learning  that  an  old  friend's 
son  was  ill  in  a  hospital,  mother  went  overland  in  her  car- 
riage, took  charge  of  the  sick  soldier,  and  nursed  him  back  to 
health.  I  also  had  an  attack  of  malaria,  and  loathed  food, 
but  that  Frenchman's  appetite  never  failed;  even  when 
shaking  with  ague,  he  could  and  did  eat  heartily.  A  lady 
visitor  seated  next  him  at  dinner,  told  me  that,  after  prolonged 
silence,  turning  upon  her  such  an  earnest  gaze  that  she  ex- 
pected nothing  less  than  a  proposal,  he  murmured:  "That  is 
a  va-ry  fine  turkey!" 

Giving  "aid  and  comfort  to  rebels,"  and  the  fact  that 
grandmother  was  Jefferson  Davis's  sister,  Lincolnites  treated 
as  criminal  offenses.  What  Yankee  vandals  didn't  ap- 
propriate, they  destroyed.  Negroes,  if  unwilling  to  leave 
homes  where  they  had  been  reared,  were  forcibly  taken  by 
their  liberators.  Among  these  a  favorite  servant  and  his 
little  son  (both  devotedly  attached  to  grandmother)  wept 
bitterly  when  not  even  allowed  to  tell  "Ole  Mistis"  good-by. 
We  never  saw  or  heard  of  them  again.  From  all  accounts, 
the  poor  creatures  must  have  suffered  great  privations. 
Huddled  together  at  Port  Hudson,  disease  and  death  were 
added  to  their  wretchedness.  Survivors  returned,  all  more 
or  less  ailing,  but  confident  "  Marse  Joe"  could  cure  them. 
Old  family  servants,  for  whose  welfare  grandmother  was 
anxious  to  the  last,  gave  touching  proofs  of  affection.  When 
she  died,  they  kept  silent  watch  all  night  outside  her  door, 
and  asked  the  privilege  of  bearing  her  casket  to  the  grave,  a 
service  since  then  rendered  by  their  descendants  to  members 
of  our  family  when  laid  at  rest  in  the  little  graveyard  at 
Locust  Grove. 

During  the  siege  of  Port  Hudson,  raiding  bands  committed 
brutal  outrages.  Farmers,  obeying  pretended  orders  for 
arrest,  were  found  dead  in  adjoining  woods,  and  no  investiga- 
tion vouchsafed.  Mother,  nearing  confinement,  had  borne 
up  bravely,  but  broke  down  under  daily  alarms.  Father,  our 
sole  protector,  was  at  home  on  guard  when  a  drunken  officer, 
coming  to  arrest  him,  could  show  no  warrant.  He  said: 
"You  can  shoot  me  where  I  stand,  I'll  not  go  with  you." 
Mother,  helpless  on  her  bed,  bade  me  go  to  my  father.  I 
came  upon  an  unforgetable  scene — an  unarmed  man  fear- 
lessly facing  a  furious  one  brandishing  a  revolver.  Stepping 
between  them,  I  exclaimed:  "You  wear  a  soldier's  uniform; 
would  you  disgrace  it  by  killing  a  woman?"  "What  do  you 
mean?"  he  asked.  "My  mother,  desperately  ill,  hears  your 
threats.  If  she  dies,  her  blood  will  be  on  your  head."  "Can 
I  see  her?"  Touched  by  what  he  saw,  with  lowered  weapon 
and  uncovered  head,  he  passed  through  the  room,  mounted 
his  horse,  and  rode  away.  Alas!  a  deathblow  had  been 
struck.  One  of  prematurely  born  twins  was  laid  in  its  dead 
mother's  arms.  A  baby  girl  lived  to  comfort  us,  and  the 
responsibility  of  guiding  younger  brothers  and  sisters  de- 
volved upon  me.  It  was  impossible  to  replace  our  devoted 
mother,  but  I  gave  them  my  youth. 

As  no  other  physician  in  our  neighborhood  would  answer  a 
call  after  dark  during  those  troubled  times,  father  was  con- 
stantly in  the  saddle,  never  armed  with  any  weapon  more 
formidable  than  his  penknife.  On  a  very  dark  night,  his 
horse  was  suddenly  seized  by  the  bridle,  and  to  the  demand, 
"Who's  there?"  a  muffled  voice  replied,  "Beg  your  pardon. 
Doctor.    I  mistook  you  for  somebody  else." 


127 


President  Davis  had  announced  that  on  the  part  of  the 
South  this  war  was  to  be  conducted  on  the  highest  plane  of 
civilized  warfare.  President  Lincoln  at  once  proclaimed  that 
captured  men  were  not  to  be  regarded  as  prisoners,  but  as 
criminals.  In  violation  of  international  law,  medicines  were 
declared  contraband,  and  countless  numbers  died  from  lack 
of  medicine  and  surgical  appliances.  Among  these  tragedies, 
I  recall  the  death  of  gallant  Dick  Boone,  admittedly  the 
.  handsomest  man  in  Louisiana.  When  his  leg  was  amputated, 
he  requested  that  they'd  fire  it  out  of  a  cannon  as  his  last 
shot  at  the  Yankees. 

Possibly  the  following  exploit  has  appeared  in  print,  but  it 
will  bear  repetition :  Wright  Lilly  (a  branch  of  our  Smith  tree), 
his  brother-in-law,  Judge  H.  N.  Sherborne,  and  another  com- 
rade swam  the  river  to  avoid  surrendering  at  Port  Hudson. 

The  only  one  of  my  brothers  old  enough  to  serve  enlisted 
in  the  same  company  with  several  cousins,  whose  furloughs, 
spent  at  our  home,  were  gala  days.  Occasionally  a  crippled 
soldier  brought  encouraging  telegrams,  which  we  read  eager- 
ly. One  morning  a  gray-clad  man,  looking  wistfully  over  the 
garden  fence,  lifted  his  cap  when  he  saw  me,  and  asked  if  he 
could  get  something  to  eat.  Inviting  him  indoors,  I  ordered 
breakfast  for  the  hungry  boy,  and  presently  my  maid  brought 
a  message  from  Mr.  Burns,  who,  thanking  me,  requested 
permission  to  take  his  comrades  what  remained  of  a  square 
meal.  Where  were  these  comrades,  I  inquired,  and  why  didn't 
they  come  with  him?  Fejaring  three  would  be  an  imposition, 
he  said,  they  had  remained  in  the  woods.  "Go  bring  your 
friends,"  I  told  him,  and  I  assured  him  that  our  soldiers  were 
always  welcome.  The  poor  fellows  had  tramped  weary  miles, 
hoping  to  spend  furloughs  at  their  homes  across  the  Missis- 
sippi River.  Father  had  had  numberless  soldiers  piloted  to 
and  fro,  but  there  was  danger  of  being  captured  now  by 
Yanks  guarding  crossings.  The  two  older  men  decided  they'd 
take  a  chance,  but  Tom  Burns  decided  otherwise.  He  had 
enlisted  in  the  1st  Artillery  from  Donaldsonville,  communica- 
tion had  been  interrupted  since  his  people  moved,  but  he 
remembered  their  address.  Father  advised  him  to  write  and 
await  reply;  the  answer  stated  that  a  brother  was  killed  at 
Vicksburg,  his  sister  had  married  and  was  staying  with  their 
father.  Attempting  to  rejoin  his  company  meant  certain 
capture,  thus  Tom  Burns  had  no  alternative  but  watchful 
waiting.  Meantime  his  scant  wardrobe  needed  replenishing. 
Roughly  constructed  looms  wove  cloth  suitable  only  for 
outer  garments.  Blockade  runners,  however,  came  our  way, 
so  my  married  sister  and  I  planned  a  surprise  for  the  boy.  It 
was  easy  enough  to  make  underwear  without  his  knowledge, 
but  outer  garments  needed  careful  measurement,  a  problem 
our  laundress  solved  by  assuming  responsibility  for  the  faded 
gray  jacket  while  a  tailor  duplicated  it.  As  a  finishing  touch, 
I  embroidered  his  initials  on  two  silk  handkerchiefs,  and  wrote 
across  the  parcel,  "From  the  ladies  of  'Solitude.'"  Tom 
Burns  joined  us  at  breakfast,  looking  very  nice  in  his  new 
outfit,  and,  blushing  like  a  girl,  thanked  "The  ladies  of 
'Solitude.'" 

From  time  to  time  false  rumors  were  circulated,  and  not 
until  confirmed  beyond  any  doubt  did  we  believe  that  Gep- 
eral  Lee's  invincibles  had  stacked  arms.  When  this  heart- 
breaking news  came,  my  brother,  William  B.  Smith,  was  at 
home  on  leave,  so  he  and  Tom  Burns  surrendered  together. 
The  latter  accompanied  his  father  to  Brazil,  where  they  were 
cordially  received  and  were  prospering  when  last  heard  from, 
but  their  experience  was  exceptional.  Many  I  recall,  fore- 
seeing tyrannical  rule  in  Dixie,  sought  foreign  shores,  whence 
they  eventually  returned  to  their  homeland  "sadder  but 
wiser  men." 


The  Constitution,  denounced  by  Garrison  as  "a  covenant 
with  death  and  an  agreement  with  hell,"  violated  first  by 
Lincoln,  tampered  with  by  subsequent  administrations,  still 
guaranteed  some  protection  for  which  patriotic  statesmen 
contended,  and  not  in  vain.  Carpetbaggers  fled  before  the 
rising  tide;  gradually  out  of  chaos  order  emerged,  and  saner 
thinking  followed.  What  is  self-determination  but  State 
Rights  under  another  name? 

"Slow  and  patiqnt,  fair  and  truthful 

Must  the  coming  teacher  be 
To  show  how  the  knife  was  sharpened 

That  was  ground  to  prune  the  tree; 
He  will  hold  the  scale  of  justice, 

He  will  measure  praise  and  blame, 
And  the  South  will  stand  the  verdict 

And  will  stand  it  without  shame." 


AN  UNSUNG  SOUTHERN  HERO. 

BY  CHARLES  W.  SUPER,  ATHENS,  OHIO. 

In  1876  there  was  published  at  Albany,  N.  Y.,  a  volume 
entitled  "Memoir  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Tench  Tilghman, 
Secretary  and  Aid  to  Washington,"  etc.  On  the  title  page  of 
the  volume  before  me  some  one  has  written  with  a  pencil: 
"Oswald  Tilghman."  This  volume  has  become  so  rare  that 
it  was  impossible  to  find  a  copy  in  any  second-hand  bookstore 
anywhere  in  the  country.  As  a  frontispiece,  there  is  a  fine 
steel  portrait  of  the  subject  of  the  volume,  underneath  which 
is  his  signature,  plainly  and  almost  artistically  written. 

It  may  be  mentioned  here  that  there  are  few  schoolboys 
in  this  "land  of  the  free  and  home  of  the  brave,"  and  cer- 
tainly very  few  men  who  have  reached  what  Dante  calls  the 
middle  period  of  life,  who  have  not  read  Longfellow's  "Paul 
Revere's  Ride."  Howbeit,  the  New  England  poet  does  not 
vouch  for  the  truth  of  his  story  and  merely  reports  having 
heard  it  from  a  certain  landlord.  On  the  other  hand,  there 
is  no  event  connected  with  or  related  to  the  war  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution  that  is  better  authenticated  than  the  ride  of 
the  intrepid  Southern  horseman  who  is  the  subject  of  this 
brief  sketch.  And,  be  it  noted,  that  the  poet  does  not  write  as 
a  historian,  and  claims  the  privilege  of  telling  his  story  in  his 
own  way.  Doubtless  it  is  nearer  the  historical  truth  than 
the  legend  of  Barbara  Fritchie,  which  seems  to  have  been 
constructed  out  of  "very  thin  air.' 

When  Alexander  the  Great  visited  the  site  of  Troy,  he  felici- 
tated the  spirit  of  Achilles  for  having  such  a  poet  as  Homer  to 
sing  his  praises  in  a  fitting  manner.  Our  editor  has  written 
on  the  first  page  of  his  memoir:  "Mortifying  as  may  be  the 
confession,  the  citizen  of  Maryland  is  unable  to  deny  that 
his  State,  in  common  with  all  those  which  custom  calls  the 
South,  a  term  which  happily  has  lost  much  of  its  significance, 
is  open  to  the  reproach.  He  may  be  unwilling  to  acknowledge 
that  his  State  is  insensible  to  gratitude  for  valuable  services, 
or  incapable  of  appreciating  exemplary  virtue,  yet  it  is  too 
true  that  men  in  almost  every  department  of  human  affairs 
have  illustrated  the  history  of  this  commonwealth,  or  shall 
illustrate  it  when  history  shall  have  been  worthily  written, 
will  be  found  to  have  been  almost  entirely  forgotten  when  the 
generation  to  which  they  belonged  shall  have  passed  away. 

Fortunately  this  indictment  no  longer  holds  good.  Tench 
Tilghman  was  born  on  Christmas  Day  of  the  year  1746,  at 
Fausley,  in  the  county  of  Talbot,  Md.,  about  two  miles  from 
Easton.  The  family  had  long  been  resident  of  the  region. 
The  mother  of  Tench  Tilghman  was  the  daughter  of  Tench 


128 


Qotyfederat^  l/eterai). 


Francis,  who  emigrated  from  Ireland  to  Talbot  County, 
where  she  married  Tench  Tilghman  and  became  the  mother 
of  twelve  children,  who  were  equally  divided  between  boys 
and  girls.  Tench  was  the  oldest,  and  little  is  known  of  his 
early  education;  but  it  is  remembered  that  he  attended  a 
private  school  in  Easton,  as  he  lived  near  the  said  town.  At 
an  early  age,  he  removed  to  Philadelphia,  where  he  later 
joined  a  military  company  which  eventually  became  a  part 
of  Washington's  army.  By  this  act  he  disregarded  the  wishes 
of  his  father,  who  adhered  to  the  cause  of  the  crown.  The 
father  and  son  do  not  seem  to  have  been  alienated  by  this 
"rash  act"  of  the  latter. 

In  a  letter  of  Washington's,  still  extant,  he  writes  that  he 
is  having  great  difficulty  in  finding  men  suitable  for  his  of- 
ficial family.  Young  Tilghman  entered  upon  his  duties  in 
August,  1776,  and  filled  his  post  until  the  close  of  the  war. 
His  very  brief  notes  on  the  siege  of  Yorktown  inform  the 
reader  of  the  successive  steps  that  led  to  the  surrender  of  the 
unfortunate  British  officer  and  his  entire  command.  His 
occasional  notes  during  previous  years  are  also  important, 
although  his  position  did  not  permit  much  time  for  independ- 
ent observations.  It  is  well  known,  furthermore,  that  Wash- 
ington was  an  inveterate  letter  writer.  Howbeit,  Colonel 
Tilghman's  most  conspicuous  service  was  carrying  the  mes- 
sage of  the  surrender  at  Yorktown  to  Philadelphia.  The 
journey  seems  to  have  occupied  about  five  days,  and  the 
distance  was  probably  about  three  hundred  miles.  He  made 
numerous  stops  along  the  way  to  inform  the  people  that 
hostilities  were  at  an  end,  although  the  war  did  not  close 
officially  for  nearly  two  years.  Several  days  after  the  sur- 
render, a  broadside  was  issued  in  Philadelphia  like  this: 
"ILLUMINATION.  Colonel  Tilghman,  Aid-de-Camp  to 
his  Excellency  General  WASHINGTON,  having  brought 
official  account  of  the  SURRENDER  of  Lord  Cornwallis 
and  the  Garrisons  of  York  and  Gloucester,  those  citizens 
who  chuse  to  illuminate  on  the  Glorious  Occasion  will  do  so 
this  evening  at  six,  and  extinguish  their  fires  at  nine.  De- 
corum and  Harmony  are  earnestly  recommended  to  every 
citizen,  and  a  general  discountenance  to  every  appearance 
of  riot." 

This  proclamation  was  dated  October  24,  the  surrender 
having  taken  place  on  the  19th.  Colonel  Tilghman  died  in 
the  following  year,  but  his  widow  lived  to  the  advanced  age 
of  eighty-eight.  He  left  two  daughters,  one  of  whom  was 
born  after  his  death.  Mrs.  Tilghman's  last  years  seem  to 
have  been  passed  in  comfortable  circumstances. 

Cornwallis  surrendered  about  eight  thousand  men,  while 
the  Colonials  and  the  French  were  about  twice  as  numerous. 
But  almost  two  years  elapsed  between  the  surrender  and  the 
declaration  of  peace.  In  those  days,  when  there  were  neither 
steamships  nor  telegraphs,  news  traveled  at  a  very  slow  pace 
and  the  movements  of  troops  was  correspondingly  slow,  as 
they  could  not  be  moved  by  rail  cars,  a  mode  of  travel  and 
transportation  that  was  not  yet  even  thought  of.  There  is 
probably  a  good  deal  of  matter  on  this  topic  contained  in  the 
correspondence  of  Washington  which  has  lately  been  printed. 
He  is  known  to  have  been  an  indefatigable  correspondent,  as 
letters  were  the  only  means  of  communication  with  congress. 
There  is  also  doubtless  a  good  deal  of  interesting  matter  in 
the  Congressional  Library  at  Washington,  although  there 
was  no  Washington  and  no  Congressional  Library  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  and  no  congress.  There  was  also  doubt- 
less a  considerable  number  of  documents  in  the  State  Library 
at  Richmond,  Va.,  but  there  seem  to  be  none  at  Annapolis. 


AS  OTHERS  SAW  US. 
The  following  interesting  article  was  sent  to  the  Veteran 
by  Mrs.  Rachel  Shulenberger,  of  Hagerstown,  Md.,  to  whom 
it  was  given  by  the  writer,  now  of  New  York  City,  and  who 
was  a  newspaper  correspondent  at  the  time.  Even  though 
a  peaceful  scene  is  described,  it  is  a  vivid  scene  of  peace  in 
time  of  war,  and  glimpses  the  soon-to-be-activities  of  war 
and  the  sketch  be  made  would  doubtless  make  the  scene  very 
real  even  at  this  late  day. 

The  Winter  Quarters  of  the  Confederate  Army  in 

Virginia. 

(From  our  Special  Artist  and  Correspondent,  Frank  Vizetelly.) 

Two  months  ago,  I  rode  through  the  log  and  canvas  city 
illustrated  in  the  engraving  on  the  preceding  page,  and  as  I 
left  it  I  lingered  for  a  few  minutes  to  make  a  farewell  sketch. 
There  was  much  of  sorrow  in  the  feelings  that  governed  me 
at  that  moment.  I  was  looking,  perhaps  for  the  last  time,  on 
the  camp  that  sheltered  men  who  had  been  my  companions 
for  nearly  two  years.  What  thoughts  crowded  on  me  then, 
what  a  kaleidoscope  of  great  events  whirled  through  my 
recollection!  Many  a  gallant  deed  and  many  a  well-fought 
field  that  I  had  witnessed  with  my  Southern  friends  were 
reviewed  rapidly  as  I  rose  in  my  saddle  and  waved  a  trembling 
adieu.  There  curled  the  blue  smoke  from  the  tent  of  Robert 
E.  Lee,  whose  hand  I  had  just  shaken,  and  whose  friendship 
I  am  proud  to  own;  there  were  the  quarters  of  the  gallant 
Stuart,  whose  guest  I  had  been  for  the  past  few  days  and  whose 
hospitality  in  the  field  I  had  enjoyed  for  many  months.  Yes, 
every  soldier  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  was  a  com- 
rade; we  had  marched  many  weary  miles  together,  and  I  had 
shared  in  some  of  their  dangers.  This  brought  me  nearer 
to  them  than  years  of  ordinary  contact  could  have  done;  and 
now,  as  I  looked  on  their  camp  for  perhspa  the  last  time,  I 
realized  painfully  and  forcibly  the  many  friends  who  were 
lying  there,  some  of, whom  would  breathe  their  last  in  the 
first  glad  sunshine  of  coming  spring.  Not  only  did  I  survey 
the  camp  of  the  living,  but  around  me,  on  every  side  as  far 
as  the  eye  could  reach[  lay  spread  the  battle  fields  of  Vir- 
ginia; and  in  many  a  distant  clump  of  pinewood  slept  their 
last  sleep  those  whom  I  had  known  in  life.    Requiescat  in  pace. 

Far  away  in  the  background,  tipped  with  snow,  towered 
the  mountains  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  every  pass  of  which  bears 
the  imprint  of  the  dead  hero,  Stonewall  Jackson,  and  of  the 
gallant  men  who  fought  with  him  in  the  Valley  of  the  Shenan- 
doah that  lies  beyond.  Through  these  passes  were  made 
some  of  those  wonderful  flank  movements  which  for  celerity 
and  success  have  challenged  the  admiration  of  the  world. 
There,  within  the  eye's  glance,  lay  a  classic  ground,  crim- 
soned with  deeds  that  will  make  history  for  the  future.  The 
camp,  which  now  looked  so  calm  and  peaceful  in  the  clear 
winter's  sunshine,  with  naught  to  disturb  the  quiet  but  the 
stroke  of  the  pioneer's  ax  cutting  fuel  for  the  bivouac  fire, 
would  in  a  few  short  weeks  be  broken  up.  Across  the  Rapi- 
dan,  which  flows  beyond  the  nearer  crest  of  hills,  lay  the 
enemy,  only  waiting  probably  the  first  approach  of  spring  to 
renew  the  awful  drama  that  has  spread  desolation  over  many 
a  once-smiling  acre  of  Virginia  soil.  As  I  grasped  the  hands 
of  my  friends  at  leave  taking,  they  knew  that  the  present  lull 
was  but  the  forerunner  of  a  coming  storm;  every  man  among 
then!  spoke  hopefully  and  confidently  of  the  future,  and  here, 
dispassionately,  will  I  assert  that,  whatever  be  the  result  of  the 
approaching  campaign,  I  am  confident  that  General  Lee  and 
his  veterans  will  have  done  their  duty.  And  now,  while 
bidding  farewell  to  an  army  with  which  I  have  been  associated 
for  a  lengthened  period,  let  me  take  an  opportunity  of  thank- 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai). 


129 


Ing  all  those  officers  and  soldiers  whose  guest  I  have  been 
during  my  sojourn  in  the  Confederacy.  From  the  Rappa- 
hannock to  the  banks  of  the  Yazoo  in  Mississippi,  from  the 
Tennessee  to  the  Atlantic  seaboard,  every  detachment, 
every  Southern  command,  has  received  me  with  unvarying 
courtesy  and  whole-souled  hospitality;  what  they  have  had 
has  been  cheerfully  shared  with  your  correspondent.  To 
procure  me  facilities  great  warriors  and  "medicine  men" 
have  not  hesitated  to  inconvenience  themselves  where  neces- 
sary, and  if  your  readers  have  not  benefited  as  they  might 
have  done  by  my  experiences,  it  is  the  fault  of  a  rigorous 
blockade  which  has  intercepted  much  destined  for  your  pages. 
— -The  Illustrated  London  News,  April  2,  1864. 


"RECOLLECTIONS  OF  WAR  AS  A  CHILD,  1861-65. 

BY  MRS.  D.  A.  PLANT,    KNOXVILLE,  TENN. 

I  must  first  go  down  the  vista  of  years  and  take  a  last  fond 
look  at  our  home — over  the  rooms  and  into  the  closet  where 
my  playthings  were;  then  in  the  garden  along  the  winding 
paths  dividing  mother's  flower  beds,  where  all  the  dear  old- 
fashioned  flowers  bloomed;  down  the  long  grape  arbor,  where 
all  varieties  hung  in  tempting  clusters;  through  the  gate  and 
across  the  street  into  a  green  meadow,  there  to  sit  on  the 
bank  of  a  clear  stream  under  a  big  old  sycamore  tree  and 
watch  the  minnows  play  around  the  pebbles  in  the  water. 
O,  the  joy  of  happy  childhood  days!    How  short  they  were. 

How  well  I  remember  the  first  time  I  heard  the  word  "war." 
My  father  and  some  friends  were  talking  so  earnestly  that 
I  never  forgot  that  dreadful  little  word.  From  then  on  it 
was  war,  war,  all  the  time. 

My  brother  Abe,  who  had  a  position  in  Atlanta  with  the 
Rawlings  Hardware  Company,  came  home  to  join  Kane's 
Battery. 

When  Burnside's  army  came  in  to  occupy  Knoxville,  his 
officers  selected  the  largest  homes  for  their  headquarters,  the 
owners  getting  out  entirely  or  living  in  the  ells  of  the  houses. 
The  soldiers  were  camped  on  the  western  slope  of  the  town. 

My  father  had  the  cellar  of  our  home  arranged  so  that  we 
could  use  it  in  case  of  emergency — a  floor  laid  and  chairs 
carried  down.  Mother  had  all  kinds  of  food  prepared  to  last 
a  while,  but  the  siege  started  so  suddenly  we  had  to  run  as 
hard  as  we  could  to  get  inside,  and  as  soon  as  we  were  in  the 
cellar,  the  house  above  our  heads  was  full  of  Federal  soldiers, 
shooting  from  the  windows.  All  the  houses  facing  west  were 
used  by  the  Federal  soldiers,  as  the  Confederates  were  coming 
that  way. 

My  father  always  took  in  the  wounded  or  sick  soldiers, 
Confederate  or  Federal,  and  cared  for  them  until  they  were 
able  to  join  their  commands.  One  Federal  soldier  happened 
to  be  in  our  home  at  this  time,  and  he  ran  to  the  cellar  with 
us;  but  he  did  not  sit  in  one  of  the  chairs,  he  climbed  up  the 
bank  and  took  refuge  behind  a  chimney  until  the  firing  ceased 
late  in  the  afternoon. 

The  first  thing  mother  did  when  we  came  out  of  the  cellar 
was  to  go  to  the  kitchen  to  get  us  children  something  to  eat. 
But  the  cupboard  was  as  bare  as  the  one  Mother  Hubbard 
found. 

After  gathering  up  a  few  things  and  giving  each  one  a 
bundle  to  carry,  we  left  our  home,  just  as  the  Belgians  had  to 
flee  from  the  Germans.  Our  friend,  Mr.  S.  T.  Atkins,  had 
kindly  offered  to  take  us  into  his  home  in  the  event  of  our 
having  to  leave  ours.  It  was  late  when  we  reached  the  Atkins 
home  on  Gay  Street,  but  the  welcome  we  received  made  us 


forget  our  trouble  for  the  time  being.  We  shall  always  re- 
member with  the  greatest  gratitude  the  kindness  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Atkins,  and  the  friendship  of  the  entire  family.  We 
lived  there  two  years.  After  evening  prayers,  Mr.  Atkins 
taught  us  children  many  things  that  I've  never  forgotten. 

As  the  days  went  by  the  soldiers  began  burning  the  houses 
in  that  part  of  the  town  where  we  had  lived,  and  in  three 
weeks  our  home  went  up  in  flames  like  the  rest. 

One  morning  Dr.  William  Morrow,  brother-in-law  of  Mr. 
S.  B.  Luttrell,  came  to  see  my  father  about  our  living  in  his 
mother's  home,  as  he  was  compelled  to  go  to  Richmond,  Va. 
She  was  an  invalid  with  only  servants  to  care  for  her.  Of 
course  we  went;  not  much  trouble  to  change.  After  being 
there  for  a  short  time,  Dr.  Patton  came  to  Knoxville  and 
opened  a  drug  store  on  Gay  Street.  He  brought  his  family 
to  Mrs.  Morrow's  too.  Near  the  Morrow  house  was  a  spring 
where  I  often  went  with  my  bucket  for  fresh  drinking  water. 
One  day  as  I  neared  the  place  a  soldier  stepped  away  from  a 
group  he  was  talking  to  and  said  to  me:  "Here,  give  me  your 
bucket;  I'll  get  your  water  even  if  you  are  a  little  Rebel!" 

After  the  Pattons  came  to  the  Morrow  house  to  live,  Mr. 
Atkins  came  to  see  us  and  said  he  wanted  us  to  come  back 
home;  that  it  did  not  seem  right  for  us  to  be  away.  Two  days 
after  we  went  back,  Mr.  Atkins  was  arrested  and  put  into 
prison,  which  was  on  the  corner  of  what  is  now  Main  and 
Market  Streets.  One  room  below  was  for  citizens,  one  above 
for  Confederate  prisoners  to  be  taken  to  Northern  prisons. 

Lizzie,  the  young  daughter  of  Mr.  Atkins,  and  I  went  to 
see  him  while  he  was  kept  in  this  place,  and  as  we  passed  under 
the  windows  the  prisoners  above  would  drop  little  crumpled 
notes  out  through  the  bars.  This  is  what  we  read:  "For 
God's  sake  bring  us  some  bones  to  chew  on,  for  we  are  starv- 
ing!" Once  a  week  two  armed  guards  escorted  Mr.  Atkins 
home  to  take  dinner  with  his  family.  They  stood  their  guns 
in  the  hall  and  sat  down  to  the  meal  too. 

I  remember  Mr.  Will  Rogers,  father  of  the  late  Mrs.  Minnie 
Rogers  Boyd,  with  several  other  citizens  in  the  prison.  Each 
man  sat  on  a  cot  in  a  small,  stuffy  room,  which,  however,  was 
much  better  than  the  room  above,  which  was  for  the  Con- 
federate prisoners.  I  do  not  remember  how  long  the  citizens 
were  kept  in  confinement,  but  how  happy  we  all  were  when 
Mr.  Atkins  was  allowed  to  return  to  his  home! 

I  shall  never  forget  hearing  the  cannon  booming  when  the 
battle  was  fought  on  Fort  Saunders.  The  Confederates  were 
at  a  great  disadvantage.  A  citizen  of  Union  sentiment  had 
suggested  stretching  wire  through  the  grass  leading  up  to  the 
fort,  which  was  done,  and  this  was  the  means  of  victory  to  the 
Federals.  A  great  many  were  killed,  and  among  the  number 
was  General  Saunders,  Federal,  for  whom  the  fort  was  after- 
wards named.  It  is  now  surrounded  by  many  lovely  resi- 
dences. 

My  brother  was  captured  at,  or  near,  Cumberland  Gap  with 
the  most  of  Kane's  Battery,  and  was  taken  to  Camp  Chase 
prison,  where  he  stayed  until  the  close  of  the  war.  He  told 
us  after  he  came  home  that  visitors  came  to  look  them  over, 
and  one  day  a  dog  they  brought  with  them  was  missing  when 
they  left,  so  they  posted  up  a  reward  for  him.  The  next  day 
underneath  the  notice  was  this:  "For  want  of  meat,  the  dog 
was  eat! " 

Several  of  the  largest  churches  in  Knoxville  were  used  for 
hospitals  for  the  Federal  soldiers  who  had  smallpox,  and  after 
the  close  of  the  war,  our  First  Presbyterian  Church  was  used 
by  the  Freedman's  Bureau  for  a  negro  school.  At  last  it 
was  turned  over  to  our  Church  committee,  and  to  say  that  it 
needed  to  be  cleaned  and  made  over  is  putting  it  mildly. 
When  it  was  all  ready,  with  a  new  organ,  over  the  pulpit  was 


130 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


this  inscription:  "Jehovah  Jireh."  ("The  Lord  will  provide.") 
A  grateful  congregation,  with  their  beloved  pastor,  Rev. 
James  Park,  met  the  first  time  for  several  years  in  their  own 
chUiCh  to  praise  God.  The  government  paid  our  Church 
for  the  use  of  it  and  for  all  damages;  it  gives  me  pleasure  to 
say  this. 

When  the  boys  who  wore  the  gray  came  home  from  battle 
fields  and  prisons,  eager  to  go  to  work,  my  brother  had  a  good 
position  with  Mr.  James  Moses,  in  the  hardware  business, 
but  other  boys  were  told  by  a  leader  of  a  gang  that  no  Rebel 
could  stay  in  this  town.  After  daily  visits  from  this  leader  and 
his  tribe,  warning  them  to  leave  or  be  shot,  they  finally  left, 
walking  fifteen  miles  to  get  on  a  train,  some  going  to  Nash- 
ville and  some  to  Atlanta.  Father  took  his  family  to  At- 
lanta, but  when  we  arrived  there  we  could  not  find  a  vacant 
house,  so  we  went  on  to  Decatur,  where  we  stayed  until  a 
house  could  be  had  in  Atlanta.  As  soon  as  things  were  so 
we  could  come  back  and  it  was  safe  for  the  boys,  we  returned 
home  to  Knoxville.  Mr.  Atkins  moved  to  Atlanta  to  rebuid 
many  of  the  buildings  that  had  been  burned  by  Sherman's 
army. 

After  a  while  we  had  a  reunion  of  the  Blue  and  the  Gray  in 
Knoxville.  The  ladies  served  a  great  dinner  to  the  veterans 
in  a  building  on  Gay  Street,  and  when  the  band  struck  up 
"Dixie,"  a  sweet  old  lady,  Mrs.  Sophia  White,  stepped  on 
the  sidewalk  and  danced  like  a  young  girl.  I'm  sure  all  the 
ladies  felt  so  inclined.  The  night  exercises  were  held  at  Staab's 
Theater,  and  as  the  New  York  Zouaves  came  marching  in 
dressed  in  their  uniforms,  the  cheers  were  deafening.  The 
day  of  the  parade  a  Union  soldier  and  a  "Johnny  Reb" 
walked  side  by  side. 

For  a  great  many  years,  every  summer  I  have  visited  my 
daughter  in  Boston,  and  I  have  met  such  nice,  hospitable 
people  there.  I  go  to  the  meetings  of  the  United  Daughters 
of  the  Confederacy,  and  really  feel  like  I  am  still  in  dear  old 
Dixie.  Two  years  ago  I  heard  a  Mr.  Straghn,  a  Confederate 
veteran,  read  an  address  at  their  meeting.  He  was  in  bad 
health  at  the  close  of  the  war  and  thinking  to  regain  his 
health,  he  went  to  Martha's  Vineyard,  near  Boston,  to  live. 
There  he  had  erected  a  monument  to  the  Federal  dead,  and 
had  expressed  the  wish  at  the  time  that  he  hoped  to  live  to 
see  the  Federals  erect  one  to  the  Confederates.  Two  years 
ago  he  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  such  a  monument  unveiled. 
How  happy  I  am  to  see  the  clouds  disappearing  and  the  light 
breaking  through. 

I  am  thankful  to  see  the  South  recovered  from  the  devasta- 
tion of  war,  and  each  year  gives  evidence  of  its  continual 
growth  and  prosperity,  with  its  wealth  of  coal,  iron,  zinc, 
copper,  marble,  and  minerals  unknown,  deep  in  the  moun- 
tains, at  our  very  door;  all  kinds  of  manufacturing  plants, 
industrial  enterprises,  wonderful  water  powers,  grandest 
climate  the  year  round,  and  soil  that  wil'  produce  enough  for 
all  the  country  and  more. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  U.  D.  C.  in  Boston,  I  had  the  pleasure 
also  of  hearing  General  Scharf  telling  of  his  friendship  with 
Jefferson  Davis  while  they  were  at  West  Point  together.  He 
said  he  had  never  known  a  more  cultured  and  refined  gentle- 
man than  Jefferson  Davis.  He  continued  his  talk  in  urging 
all  mothers  present  to  raise  their  boys  to  walk  in  the  foot- 
steps of  this  great  man. 

I  also  heard  another  Federal  veteran  speak  that  day,  who 
told  of  being  at  the  capture  of  President  Davis,  and  he  stated 
emphatically  that  the  stories  told  and  printed  in  the  papers 
at  the  time  were  utterly  false,  that  President  Davis  was 
dressed  in  men's  clothes  and  not  as  a  woman. 


Dr.  Littlefield  told  that  he  had  been  taught  as  a  boy  to 
sing  "Hang  Jeff  Davis  on  a  sour  apple  tree,"  and  not  until 
he  had  heard  General  Scharf  speak  was  he  converted.  He 
read  a  sonnet  that  he  composed,  "A  Highway  Memorial: 
He  Cometh  into  His  Own,"  which  was  also  read  at  the  Hot 
Springs  convention,  U.  D.  C,  and  it  was  printed  on  the  cover 
of  the  Veteran. 

Some  years  ago  Mrs.  Schuyler,  former  President  General 
U.  D.  C.  was  in  South  Carolina  and  came  across  a  very  hand- 
some sword,  on  which  was  inscribed  "General  Nathaniel 
Wade,"  so  she  wrote  to  the  Adjutant  General,  G.  A.  R.,  at 
Boston,  to  see  if  he  could  locate  the  owner.  General  Wade 
was  overjoyed  to  learn  that  his  sword  had  been  found,  and 
Mrs.  Schuyler  wrote  him  to  come  to  Washington  to  receive  it. 
But  at  the  time  of  the  convention,  he  was  ill,  so  a  friend  went 
and  brought  it  to  him.  In  the  fall  of  that  year,  I  was  in  Bos- 
ton and  went  to  the  U.  D.  C.  meeting.  The  delegates  to  the 
convention  were  to  give  their  reports,  and  they  were  very  in- 
teresting. After  reading  her  report,  Mrs.  Chesley  said:  "I 
will  finish  a  little  later,"  and  walked  to  the  entrance,  return- 
ing with  an  elderly  gentleman  wearing  a  sword,  whom  she 
introduced  as  "Gen.  Nathaniel  Wade."  Mrs.  Chesley  placed 
a  chair  for  him,  but  he  said,  "I  am  old,  but  I  will  not  sit 
down."  He  made  a  most  interesting  talk  telling  of  his  capture 
by  the  Confederates.  He  was  taken  to  the  headquarters  of 
Stonewall  Jackson,  where  he  was  treated  with  the  greatest 
courtesy,  had  a  splendid  supper,  and  was  given  abed,  where  he 
slept  like  a  gentleman.  He  certainly  eulogized  Stonewall 
Jackson. 

General  Wade  also  spoke  of  his  friendship  with  General  Pick- 
ett, and  he  read  extracts  from  a  letter  he  had  recently  re- 
ceived from  Mrs.  Pickett.  The  following  winter  General 
Wade  passed  into  the  Great  Beyond! 


AN  OLD-FASHIONED  GARDEN. 

BY  MARY  GILCHRIST  POWELL. 

An  old-fashioned  garden,  basking  in  the  light  of  witchery: 

A  balmy,  subtle  fragrance  on  the  air, 
As  of  pinks  and  rue  anemone, 

Marigolds  in  profusion  here  and  there; 
The  sprightly  flutter  of  varicolored  larkspur, 

The  aroma  of  sweet  shrubs  lifting  high. 
Mignonette  rustling  in  the  winds  that  stir 

Altheas,  blooming  roseately  'gainst  the  sky. 
Lilacs,  cape  jasmine,  breathing  rare  intoxication, 

Bridal  wreath  in  airy  laces,  pure  and  white; 
Gleam  of  poppies  in  crimson  conflagration 

Syringas  clust'ring  snowily;  honeysuckle,  bright. 

An  old-fashioned  garden,  basking  in  the  light  of  memory: 

Grandmother  with  silv'ry  hair,  plucking  her  gay  posies, 
Black  mammy  wand'ring  down  the  paths  with  prattling  baby, 

Little  sister  following,  like  a  rose  among  the  roses. 
Tea  at  sunset;  with  the  four-o'clocks 

Beckoning  coquettishly  to  the  graceful  Southern  girls — 
Ante-bellum  belles  with  dainty,  slim  feet  tripping, 

Dark  eyes  glowing;  South  breezes  kiss  their  curls. 
Dusk — in  the  garden  with  a  Southern  dove  calling — 

Cool  dew  tempts  forth  the  spice  of  sweet  marjoram  and 
thyme. 

(Imagination  fails.    'Tis  the  dusk  of  o'er  fifty  years  a-falling. 
The  garden,  now,  is  dim  with  the  dust  of  time.) 


^oi?fe<ierat{  tfeterai). 


131 


MARCHING  WITH  SHERMAN. 

From  the  Diary  and  Letters  of  Maj.  Henry  Hitchcock, 
of  General  Sherman's  Staff. 

reviewed  by  matthew  page  andrews. 

As  affording  an  analytical  study  of  human  "reactions," 
this  volume  is  unusually  valuable;  if  viewed  as  a  contribution 
to  American  history,  however,  it  is  far  more  notable  for  its 
misconceptions  than  for  its  accuracy  in  the  relation  of  specific 
happenings.  It  presents  a  classic  example  of  the  astoundingly 
mistaken  deductions  that  may  be  made  by  an  honest  in- 
dividual who  becomes  the  victim  of  political  propaganda 
and  mass  impressions. 

At  the  close  of  Sherman's  campaign,  Major  Hitchcock 
writes  to  his  wife: 

"You  know  that  I  try  to  judge  truly  and  fairly  of  all  things, 
for  I  think  a  mistaken  opinion  is  a  misfortune;  and  error, 
no  matter  how  'honest,'  can  only  breed  mischief." 

On  the  same  day,  the  diarist  concludes: 

"I  am  very  far  from  entertaining  a  blind  or  indiscriminate 
hatred  of  'rebels'  as  individuals,  even  while  I  most  heartily 
indorse  our  good  friend  Dr.  Post's  solemn  denunciation  of  the 
rebellion  as  'the  greatest  crime  since  the  crucifixion  of  our 
Lord.'  So  it  is.  To  this  awful  and  enormous  crime  there 
have  been  many  who  were  unwilling,  reluctant,  enforced  ac- 
cessories. All  such  I  would  forgive,  though  1  would  not  lightly 
entrust  them  with  the  privileges  which  they  have  once  failed 
to  defend.  .  .  .  I  can  never  lose  sight  of  the  great  damning 
fact  that  they  made  war  with  a  government  whose  only  fault, 
as  they  themselves  declared  [sic],  was  its  gentleness." 

In  order  to  understand  this  man  and  his  viewpoint,  it  is 
necessary  to  know  something  of  his  personality,  experience, 
and  environment.  First,  he  was  sincerely  convinced  that  the 
secession  of  the  Southern  States  was  the  outstanding  crime 
of  the  century.  Had  it  not  brought  upon  the  country  all  the 
horrors  he  saw  and  deplored?  Why,  then,  should  its  ad- 
vocates not  be  branded  as  conspirators  and  murderers? 
Furthermore,  he  was  convinced  that  the  South  had  had  abso- 
lutely no  cause  for  complaint. 

Major  Hitchcock's  ignorance  of  American  history  seems 
inexcusable;  yet  it  may  be  said  in  his  defense  that  neither 
the  sectional  narratives  of  his  day  nor  his  own  people  had  in- 
formed him  of  the  frequent  threats  of  "treason"  (secession) 
in  the  North.  Major  Hitchcock  might  well  have  praised 
Andrew  Jackson  for  threatening  South  Carolina  with  the 
sword;  but  the  chances  are  a  thousand  to  one  that  he  never 
had  been  told  that  this  same  Jackson  had,  when  the  republic 
was  waging  desperate  war  with  a  foreign  foe,  suggested  the 
invasion  of  New  England  with  a  view  to  compelling  the 
people  of  that  section  to  support  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  or  at 
least  to  stop  giving  active  aid  and  comfort  to  an  alien  enemy. 
The  Major  did  not  know  that  New  England  leaders  strongly 
advocated,  in  1815,  and  on  sundry  other  occasions,  the  very 
41  crime"  which  he  so  warmly  condemned  in  1861. 

Again,  Major  Hitchcock  had  spent  the  first  three  years  of 
war  at  home,  not  only  amid  war's  alarums,  but  in  the  midst 
of  perhaps  the  wildest  orgy  of  falsehoods  about  the  opposition 
ever  known.  In  his  diary,  the  Major  frequently  ridicules  the 
Northern  press  reports  of  battfes  which  never  happened;  on 
the  same  day,  he  derides  the  Southern  press  accounts  (which, 
too,  were  erroneous) ;  and  then  accepts,  time  and  again  without 
question,  the  printed  or  narrated  stories  of  Southern  brutality 
invented  by  imaginative  negroes  or  by  officers  and  men  who 
sought  to  gloss  over  outrages  they  themselves  were  com- 
mitting or  permitting!    With  childlike  credulity,  he  accepts 


in  toto  stories  of  the  "butchery"  of  Federal  prisoners,  and  of 
the  scalping  (Harper's  Weekly  liberally  illustrated  the  bar- 
barous custom)  and  mutilation  of  the  dead  and  wounded. 
Furthermore,  he  presents  naive  evidence  that  his  commander 
encouraged  this  newcomer  in  the  camp  to  believe  all  these 
things.  The  diarist  records,  near  Atlanta,  November  16, 
1864:  "Had  a  quite  warm  discussion  with  Dayton  (Captain 
and  A.  D.  C.)  this  morning  en  route,  I  advocating  our  self- 
restraint,  'laws  of  war'  etc.,  he  contending  we  should  do 
whatever  and  as  bad  as  the  rebs,  even  to  scalping."  He  adds 
that  the  attitude  of  Captain  Dayton  is  "typical." 

Major  Hitchcock's  solemn  notations  as  to  the  testimony  of 
negro  "contrabands"  would  be  altogether  comical  but  for 
the  serious  way  in  which  the  volume  has  been  accepted.  By 
way  of  random  illustration,  he  jots  down:  "Dey  don't  t'ink 
nothing  'bout  here  of  tying  up  a  feller  and  givin'  him  two 
hundred  or  three  hundred  with  the  strap,"  and  so  on  ad 
infinitum.  Again,  he  records  meeting  a  "tall,  fine-looking, 
remarkably  intelligent  negro,"  who  averred  that  his  race 
"never  had  got  the  credit  they  deserved  about  the  battle  of 
New  Orleans;  that  it  was  a  negro  who  suggested  to  General 
Jackson  the  idea  of  a  breastwork  of  cotton  bales!  Gen.  S. 
[Sherman]  said  to  him  that  J.  D.  [Jefferson  Davis]  was  talking 
about  arming  the  negroes.  'Yes,  sir,  we  knows  dat.'  'Well, 
what '11  you  all  do?  Will  you  fight  against  us?'  'No,  sir! 
De  day  dey  gives  us  arms,  dal  day  de  war  ends!' " 

One  of  the  last  protests  against  ruthless  plundering  this 
genuinely  kind-hearted  staff  officer  made  was  under  date  of 
November  25,  1864:  "H.  H.  [Hitchcock]  and  Ewing  got  to 
talk  about  proposed  burning  of  this  house — quite  a  good  one, 
two-story  frame,  with  several  outhouses,  cabins,  etc.  Good 
blacksmith  shop  with  very  good  set  carpenter's  tools.  Ewing 
was  for  burning  house.  H.  H.  opposed  it  without  evidence 
that  owner  had  burned  or  helped  burn  bridge.  If  he  did, 
all  right,  but  no  reasonable  certainty  of  it  yet.  General 
[Sherman]  was  sitting  near,  unobserved  by  H.  H.,  but,  as 
usual,  for  nothing  escapes  him,  heard  and  noticed  conversa- 
tion. Presently  he  broke  in:  "In  war,  everything  is  right 
which  prevents  anything.  If  bridges  are  burned,  I  have  a 
right  to  burn  all  houses  near  it.'" 

Under  such  tutelage,  by  the  time  Major  Hitchcock  had 
reached  the  seacoast,  he  was  prepared  for  anything.  Hence, 
at  this  time,  he  evinces  no  sense  of  shock  over  his  first  ac- 
quaintance with  the  beginnings  of  carpetbagger  spoliation. 
At  Ficklin's  Plantation,  near  Pocotaligo,  S.  C,  he  makes  this 
approving  comment  on  the  crudest  of  all  confiscations,  since 
it  was  done  not  in  the  name  of  war,  but  of  law:  "The  Gen- 
eral came  up  to  Beaufort  on  the  23rd,  Monday,  and  stayed 
one  day,  quartering  at  General  Saxton's.  The  latter  owns  the 
house  he  lives  in,  a  fine,  large,  double  house  on  Bay  Street, 
fronting  the  sea,  with  a  handsome  yard,  evergreens,  etc.,  in 
front.  He  bought  it  at  one  of  the  United  States  tax  sales, 
and  I  was  told  gave  $1,000  for  it.  These  tax  sales — for 
United  States  direct  taxes — are  simply  a  means  of  confisca- 
tion in  fee  simple,  and,  as  that  thing  ought  and  is  to  be  done, 
are  a  very  good  way  to  do  it." 

A  little  later,  however,  the  "lack  of  discipline"  in  Sher- 
man's army  is  set  forth  in  the  light  of  introspection.  On 
January  31,  1865,  when  he  was  acting  as  mess  officer  or  com- 
missary for  Sherman's  immediate  staff,  he  writes:  "Hope 
I  may  not  have  as  bad  luck  as  Captain  Steele,  of  Blair's 
staff,  at  Beaufort.  He  was  sent  to  New  York  from  Savannah 
and  returned  with  'stores,'  etc.,  bought  in  New  York,  amount- 
ing to  over  $800  worth;  had  them  unloaded  on  dock  and  a 
guard  placed  over  them  for  the  night.  Next  mornng  the 
whole  lot  were  gone  save  a  barrel  or  two  of  very  little  value! 


132 


Rather  a  hard  joke  on  Blair  and  staff!  Nothing  recovered, 
of  course.  One  learns  to  expect  to  have  things  stolen  in  the 
army  and  to  keep  at  least  one  eye  open  accordingly." 

Against  these  disclosures,  it  is  a  pleasure  to  record  items 
setting  forth  the  sterling  integrity  of  the  Major  himself,  when 
so  many  officers  were  competing  hotly  with  rank  and  file  of 
the  mercenary  or  alien  element  in  the  plundering  of  defense- 
less women  and  children.  Under  date  of  November  23,  we 
find  this  entry:  "Ewing  gave  H.  H.  one  package  tobacco 
'acquired  at  State  House.'  H.  H.  took  it,  supposing  it  public 
stores  for  legislature.  Mr.  Wright  says  taken  last  evening 
from  his  store.  H.  H.  returned  it  to  him;  others  laugh  at  this. 
I  have  not  taken  nor  received,  nor  shall  I,  one  cent's  worth 
from  anybody,  other  than  my  share  of  the  subsistence  gath- 
ered for  the  mess.  Can't  help  that."  On  December  10,  the 
Major  wrote:  "At  least,  I  am  glad  to  remember  that  I  have 
not  only  not  abused  nor  insulted  a  single  person,  but  have 
repeatedly  stopped  the  depredations  of  soldiers,  and  that 
except  the  provisions  of  which  I  have  had  my  share  at  the 
mess  table — and  which  we  have  good  right  to  take — I  have 
not  'acquired'  the  value  of  a  pin  nor  destroyed  any  private 
property." 

The  reviewer  has  set  forth  Major  Hitchcock's  ideas  of  the 
"unpardonable  sin  of  secession";  in  fact,  he  wrote  under  date 
of  April  7:  "The  leaders  of  the  rebellion  are  the  greatest 
criminals,  I  think,  in  all  modern  history,  and  I  know  no 
greater  in  ancient  times;  nor  could  any  punishment  well  ex- 
ceed their  just  deserts."  To  this  great  personal  detestation  he 
adds  another  equal  to  it,  his  peculiar  and  positively  venomous 
animosity  for  "Southern  chivalry."  Whenever  the  expression 
occurs  in  his  writings,  he  loses  control  of  his  temper,  his 
judgment,  and  all  sense  of  proportion.  War  propaganda 
had  so  poisoned  his  mind  that  he  gravely  declares:  "  '  Chivalry' 
has  become  a  by-word  of  contempt  for  boasting,  whining,  and 
poltroonery."  Again,  "Of  all  mean  humbugs,  'South  Caro- 
lina's chivalry'  is  the  meanest."  Finally,  no  worse  things 
could  ever  have  been  said  of  any  infamous  character  in  his- 
tory than  what  the  diarist  recorded  about  Col.  Alfred  M. 
Rhett,  the  first  notable  "specimen"  of  "chivalry"  captured 
and  questioned  in  Sherman's  presence.  He  averred  his 
solemn  conviction  that  this  "entire  class  must  be  blotted  out." 

Here,  then,  is  a  worthy  type  of  conservative  Northern 
citizen,  a  college  graduate,  and  a  man  of  enviable  reputation 
in  his  own  city  and  State,  St.  Louis,  Mo.  And  yet,  incredible 
as  it  may  seem,  we  find  him,  under  the  influence  of  the  sec- 
tional misrepresentation  of  his  day,  advocating  sentiments 
which  are  associated  with  the  Reign  of  Terror  in  radical 
Paris  or  the  red  regime  of  the  Bolshevists!  His  judgments 
are  rendered  none  the  less  amazing  by  the  fact  that  those  he 
so  condemned  were  his  fellow  countrymen  and  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  class  who,  for  one  hundred  years,  had  not 
only  been  guiding  the  destinies  of  the  young  republic,  but 
who  were  chiefly  instrumental  in  expanding  its  boundaries 
from  the  Appalachians  to  the  Pacific  Coast. 

One  would  suppose  it  would  be  quite  unnecessary  to  com- 
ment upon  the  utter  unreliability  of  Major  Hitchcock's  ob- 
servations. Unhappily,  however,  such  is  not  the  case;  the 
writer  had  the  good  fortune  to  save  an  excellent  historian, 
even  of  the  younger  school,  from  quoting  what  he  considered 
was  Major  Hitchcock's  conclusive  testimony  as  to  Sherman's 
nnocence  in  regard  to  the  destruction  of  Columbia.  The 
historian  had  assumed  that  because  he  was  quoting  from  the 
then  unpublished  and  privately  written  family  letter  of  an 
eyewitness,  a  man  whose  subsequent  life  showed  his  excellent 
character,  that  his  statements  on  the  burning  of  Columbia 


must  offer  trustworthy  evidence  as  to  that  tragedy.  Sher- 
man, for  propaganda  purposes,  blamed  Wade  Hampton. 
Long  before  Columbia  was  reached  Major  Hitchcock  sig- 
nificantly let  slip  this  statement  by  Sherman:  "There  are 
the  men  [Federal  soldiers]  who  do  this.  ...  I  say  Jeff 
Davis  burnt  them" — viz.,  public  and  private  buildings. 

No  wonder,  as  previously  stated,  this  volume  should  be 
regarded  as  a  classic  example  of  the  power  of  sectional  or 
political  propaganda.  On  that  account,  it  deserves  extended 
notice.  Nevertheless — alas  for  the  persistence  of  sectional 
ignorance  and  misunderstanding! — we  find  Mr.  M.  A.  De 
Wolfe  Howe,  the  editor  of  the  diary  and  a  member  of  the 
staff  of  so  distinguished  a  periodical  as  the  Atlantic  Monthly, 
promulgating  the  opinion,  in  a  formal  introduction,  that 
"the  historical  interest  and  value  of  Henry  Hitchcock's 
narrative  will  be  found  unquestionably  great."  This,  he 
says,  is  especially  to  be  found  in  the  immediate  first-hand 
reports  of  Sherman's  conversations  with  Major  Hitchcock, 
with  Southern  whites  and  negroes  encountered  on  the  marches; 
the  palpably  honest  account  of  the  burning  of  Columbia, 
written  as  soon  as  possible  after  its  occurrence,  and  "confirm- 
ing in  vital  particulars  the  conclusions  of  so  careful  a  his- 
torian as  Mr.  Rhodes,"  etc. 

The  Major's  denial  of  Sherman's  responsibility  for  this 
burning  is,  no  doubt,  honest.  Editor  Howe  takes  it  seriously 
and  offers  a  contemporary  sketch — from  the  same  magazine 
which  presented  the  scalping  episodes — as  "confirmation." 
Nevertheless,  the  fact  remains  that  Major  Hitchcock  could 
not  have  known  whereof  he  wrote.  All  that  is  necessary  to 
disprove  this  assertion  is,  circumstantially,  to  review  previous 
examples  of  the  diarist's  credulity;  and  then,  for  direct  evi- 
dence, review  the  depositions  of  the  people  who  witnessed  the 
conflagration,  some  of  whom,  at  least,  were  from  other  lands. 
It  may  be  added  that  Mr.  Chapman  J.  Milling  has  recently 
prepared  a  convincing  and  conservatively  written  thesis  on 
this  subject.  This  exposition  is  sufficiently  documented  to 
end  the  debate  for  all  time. 

Over  and  above  the  pleasing  evidence  as  to  Major  Hitch- 
cock's scrupulous  honesty  and  his  exalted  courage  in  standing 
by  his  resolves  under  the  fire  of  ridicule  from  his  fellow  officers, 
there  should  also  be  noted  an  agreeable  absence  of  ranting  or 
Pharisaical  cant  about  any  "moral  crusade"  waged  against 
slavery,  even  efter  the  entire  world  had  come  to  believe  that 
battle  had  been  joined  on  that  question!  While  Major  Hitch- 
cock utterly  failed  to  grasp  the  basic,  economic,  political,  and 
sectional  differences  which  led  to  the  armed  clash,  he  did  not 
set  up  this  false  standard.  Like  the  majority  of  the  best 
leaders  of  either  party  or  section,  he  was  an  emancipationist; 
but  he  doubtless  felt  a  positive  aversion  for  the  extreme  or 
fanatical  abolitionists  like  that  of  Abraham  Lincoln  when,  in 
1852,  in  the  name  of  Henry  Clay,  he  denounced  them  as 
execrable  agitators.  It  will  probably  take  another  fifty 
years  or  more  for  the  public,  and  many  historians,  to  learn 
that  an  incidental  outcome  of  the  war  of  secession  was  not 
the  principal  cause  of  the  conflict,  just  as  it  took  nearly  a  cen- 
tury and  a  half  for  the  historians  to  realize  that  the  cause  of 
the  previous  fratricidal  strife  was  not  based  so  much  on  the 
special  complaint  of  "taxation  without  representation"  as 
upon  the  fundamental  principle  of  the  preservation  of  local 
self-government,  which  the  Southern  leaders  felt  was  in- 
volved in  the  issue  of  1861,  much  as  the  New  Englanders  had 
felt  on  numerous  occasions  from  1793  to  1850.  Even  to-day, 
it  may  be  said  that  not  one  person  in  a  thousand  knows  that 
for  every  threat  of  secession  in  the  South,  one  may  find  four 


^opfederat^  l/eterag 


in  the  North.  Again,  one  may  recall  the  history  of  one  case 
of  successful  nullification  in  the  Southern  States,  while  point- 
ing to  several  such  instances  above  the  Mason  and  Dixon 
Line.  As  long  as  written  history  ignores  the  latter,  so  long 
will  even  intelligent  people  dwell  in  ignorance  of  the  truth! 


COL.  CHARLES  FREDERICK  FISHER. 

BY  DR.  ARCHIBALD  HENDERSON. 

Among  the  forgotten  heroes  of  the  War  between  the  States, 
a  conspicuous  illustration  is  Col.  Charles  Frederick  Fisher, 
of  the  6th  North  Carolina  Regiment.  In  no  printed  book  or 
even  pamphlet  have  I  found  any  account  of  his  life  and 
career,  any  record  of  his  gallant  charge  and  fateful  death  on 
the  field  of  First  Manassas.  A  detailed  study  of  the  records 
of  that  battle,  in  a  mass  of  personal  correspondence  and  the 
testimony  of  officers,  both  Federal  and  Confederate,  is  found 
in  a  memorial  address  by  my  father. 

This  address  was  delivered  in  Charlotte  more  than  twenty- 
five  years  ago  and  published  at  the  time  in  the  Charlotte 
Observer.  That  evidence,  supplemented  by  additional  data 
collected  by  the  writer,  makes  it  abundantly  clear  that  the 
capture  of  the  massed  batteries  of  Ricketts  and  Griffin  in  the 
first  battle  of  Manassas  was  a  turning  point  in  the  conflict 
on  that  field.  This  sudden  and  spectacular  success  in  silencing 
the  double  battery,  which  was  doing  deadly  and  devastating 
execution  in  the  ranks  of  the  Confederate  troops,  came  at  a 
moment  when  large  numbers  of  the  Confederates  were  re- 
tiring and  retreating  from  the  front.  This  brilliant  feat,  for 
which  Colonel  Fisher  paid  with  his  own  life  and  that  of  other 
officers  and  privates,  turned  the  tide  of  battle  and  marked 
for  the  Federals  the  beginning  of  a  defeat  which  ended  in 
humiliating  rout. 

Charles  Frederick  Fisher,  the  only  son  of  the  distinguished 
political  leader,  the  Hon.  Charles  Fisher,  and  his  wife,  Chris- 
tine Beard,  was  born  in  Salisbury,  N.  C,  on  December  26, 
1816.  After  attending  classical  schools  in  Salisbury,  he  en- 
tered Yale  University  in  1835,  but  ill  health  prevented  him 
from  completing  his  course.  His  name  is  in  a  memorial  list 
of  the  sons  of  Yale  who  fought  with  distinction  in  the  Con- 
federate service.  For  some  years  he  assisted  his  father  in  the 
management  of  extensive  agricultural  holdings,  chiefly  in 
Mississippi.  In  this  work  in  a  frontier  country,  the  life  in  the 
open  air  restored  his  health;  and  he  displayed  in  this  position 
an  executive  ability  which  was  to  be  manifested  in  later 
years  in  the  building  and  management  of  the  Western  North 
Carolina  Railroad.  His  father  was  for  years  the  leader  of  the 
Democratic  party  in  Western  North  Carolina;  and  the  party 
battles  waged  in  that  region  were  sharp  and  vigorous.  For 
some  years,  following  in  his  father's  footsteps,  he  led  the 
Democrats  chiefly  by  his  brilliant  editorship  of  the  Western 
Carolinian.  In  1854,  he  was  elected  to  the  State  Senate  from 
Rowan  and  served  in  that  body  during  the  session  of  1854-55. 

In  January,  1849,  the  North  Carolina  Railroad  bill  was 
passed  by  the  legislature.  This  was  the  State's  first  big  rail- 
road bill,  and  its  passage  was  dramatic,  the  speaker  of  the 
senate,  Calvin  Graves,  casting  the  deciding  vote  in  favor  of 
the  passage  of  the  bill.  By  June,  1850,  the  entire  million 
dollars  for  the  stock  of  the  North  Carolina  Railroad  Company 
had  been  subscribed  and  five  per  cent  of  it  paid  in.  At  the 
first  annual  meeting,  held  in  Salisbury  on  July  11,  1850,  the 
stockholders  met  for  the  first  annual  meeting,  and  John  M. 
Morehead,  who  had  been  the  leading  spirit  in  the  advocacy 
of  building  the  railroad,  was  elected  its  first  president.  In  the 
important  work  on  transportation  in  North  Carolina,  by 


Prof.  Cecil  K.  Brown,  of  Davidson  College,  recently  published 
by  the  University  of  North  Carolina  Press,  the  history  of  the 
company  is  given  in  detail.    It  is  well  to  note  that  the  com- 
pany was  regarded  as  a  political  appanage;  and  from  1850 
until  the  outbreak  of  the  War  between  the  States,  the  control 
was  held  by  the  Democrats.    Morehead,  a  Whig,  acted  as 
president  from  its  organization  until  1855,  when  he  resigned. 
As  his  successor,  the  directors  chose  as  president  the  prominent 
Democrat,  Charles  Frederick  Fisher,  who  served  for  the  next 
five  years.    By  1859,  no  dividends  having  been  paid,  Governor 
Worth,  a  Whig,  precipitated  an  investigation  of  the  affairs 
of  the  company.     The  late  Dr.  Weeks  states  that  Fisher 
discharged  his  duties  as  president  of  the  North  Carolina 
Railroad  with  "preeminent  skill  and  ability,  displaying  ex- 
traordinary energy,  and  bestowing  an  almost  unprecedented 
degree  of  time  and  labor  upon  the  work,  putting  his  private 
business  in  a  secondary  place  altogether."    The  investigation 
was  the  outcome  of  strong  partisan  politics,  and  was  deeply 
resented  by  Fisher,  who  vehemently  answered  the  charges  and 
attacked  the  motives  of  those  who  precipitated  the  inquiry, 
headed  by  Governor  Worth.    Fisher  completely  refuted  the 
charges  of  mismanagement;  and  when  the  election  again 
came  up  in  July,  1859  he  was  reelected  president  of  the  road 
by  an  almost  unanimous  vote,  many  of  the  largest  Whig 
stockholders  voting  for  him.    His  vindication  was  complete; 
and  his  continuance  as  president  until  the  outbreak  of  the 
War  between  the  States  was  the  clearest  possible  recognition 
of  the  value  and  efficiency  of  his  service  to  the  State. 

No  one  was  more  energetic  and  forward  looking  than  Fisher, 
once  it  was  foreseen  that  war  was  inevitable,  in  preparing  for 
the  conflict.  Beginning  in  April,  1861,  he  raised  the  first 
North  Carolina  regiment,  although  it  bore  the  name  of  the 
Sixth.  The  expense  of  the  entire  equipment  for  the  regiment 
was  defrayed  out  of  his  private  purse,  which  had  no  parallel  \ 
in  North  Carolina;  and  the  regiment  bore  the  beautiful  flag 
made  and  embroidered  by  Colonel  Fisher's  sister,  Christine. 
This  regiment,  composed  in  large  measure  of  men  who  had 
worked  with  him  or  under  him  for  years,  followed  him  with  a 
measure  of  devotion  equal  to  that  which  Lee  inspired.  They 
not  only  had  unbounded  confidence  in  Fisher,  they  admired 
him  deeply  and  loved  him  devotedly.  "His  affection  for  and 
pride  in  them,"  says  the  late  John  S.  Henderson,  "was  equal 
to  their's  for  him.  A  few  days  before  his  death  he  said  of  the 
officers:  'Where  human  flesh  dare  venture  they  will  go.'  Of 
the  men,  he  said:  'There  is  not  a  man  in  the  regiment  who, 
after  four  and  twenty  hours  of  fasting  and  labor,  will  not  go 
into  battle  as  if  just  from  sleep  and  refreshment.'  .  .  .  The 
after  career  of  the  regiment  proved  how  well  he  knew  it. 
It  covered  itself  with  glory  at  Gettysburg  and  was  among  the 
last  to  surrender  at  Appomattox." 

Singularly  enough,  Colonel  Fisher's  friend  and  fellow 
townsman,  Gov.  John  W.  Ellis,  died  on  the  very  day  that 
Fisher  reported  his  regiment  ready  to  go  to  the  front.  After 
acting  as  escort  at  the  Governor's  funeral,  the  regiment  went 
from  Raleigh  to  Richmond,  where  it  was  reviewed  by  Presi- 
dent Davis  and  General  Lee.  It  was  assigned  to  Gen.  Joseph 
E.  Johnston's  army  of  the  Shenandoah;  and  soon,  as  a  part  of 
General  Lee's  brigade,  marched  with  the  army  of  the  Shen- 
andoah to  reenforce  General  Beauregard  at  Manassas.  On 
the  way  to  the  battle  field,  Fisher  found  the  road  torn  up  by 
a  derailed  train;  and  immediately  volunteered  to  repair  the 
wreck,  as  many  of  his  men  were  engineers  who  had  served 
under  him  as  railroad  president.  The  repairs  were  quickly 
effected,  and,  as  a  reward,  the  6th  Regiment  was  the  first  to 
leave  the  scene  for  the  battle  field.  Had  this  regiment  reached 
the  field  an  hour  later,  and  had  Kirby  Smith's  been  delayed 


134 


Qogfederat^  Veterai). 


another  hour,  it  is  in  the  highest  degree  likely,  that  Manas- 
sas would  have  been  a  defeat  for  the  Confederates. 

At  the  time  of  Fisher's  arrival  on  the  battle  field,  the  fight 
was  going  against  the  Confederates.  They  were  sorely 
pressed,  the  enemy  having  gotten  farther  to  the  front  of  the 
left  flank.  The  large  double  battery  of  Ricketts  and  Griffin, 
massed  into  one,  had  taken  a  commanding  position  on  Gen- 
eral Johnston's  left;  and  the  situation  was  critical.  The  mur- 
derous fire  from  this  battery  was  incessant,  with  a  range  of  a 
mile  to  the  rear  of  the  Confederate  front.  The  Confederate 
center  was  in  danger  of  giving  way;  and  so  keenly  aware  was 
General  Johnston  of  the  gravity  of  the  situation  that  he 
anxiously  exclaimed,  in  a  loud,  earnest  voice:  "If  I  just  had 
three  regiments!  Just  three  regiments! "  General  Clingman, 
who  narrates  the  incident,  suddenly  exclaimed:  "Here  they 
are,  General!"  It  was  a  dramatic  moment.  The  nearest 
regiment,  a  quarter  of  a  mile  away,  was  the  6th  North  Caro- 
lina, headed  by  Fisher.  The  three  regiments  deployed  to  the 
left,  the  6th  moving  by  flank.  The  men  moved  through  the 
woods  and,  suddenly  emerging,  found  themselves  only  eighty 
yards  from  the  formidable  battery  which  Beauregard  had 
ordered  Fisher  to  silence.  Fisher's  men  opened  a  destructive 
fire  upon  the  enemy's  line,  and  especially  upon  the  artillerists. 
This  fire  wrought  havoc  in  the  enemy;  and  the  Confederates, 
seeing  their  advantage,  prepared  to  charge.  Fisher  divested 
himself  of  coat,  watch,  and  sword,  seized  a  musket,  and  headed 
the  charge,  closely  followed  by  Capt.  Isaac  E.  Avery.  Most 
of  the  regiment  charged  straight  up  the  hill,  but  Colonel 
Fisher  led  some  men  obliquely  to  the  left,  having  observed  a 
considerable  force  of  the  enemy  in  that  direction  some  two 
hundred  yards  beyond  the  battery.  This  was  the  2nd  Wis- 
consin, uniformed  in  gray  cloth  almost  identical  in  color  with 
that  of  the  Confederates,  which  had  taken  up  a  position  on 
the  brow  of  the  hill.  They  poured  a  steady  fire  into  the  ad- 
vancing Confederates,  but  were  thrown  into  confusion,  and 
broke  and  fled  under  the  impact  of  Fisher's  charge.  He  was 
running  at  the  head  of  his  men,  brandishing  his  musket  and 
shouting  encouraging  commands,  when  a  bullet  penetrated 
his  forehead.  He  fell  some  sixty  yards  beyond  the  dreaded 
narrow  battery  to  its  left.  The  remainder  of  the  force  had 
captured  the  battery,  killed  the  gunners,  wounded  Colonel 
Ricketts,  who  was  taken  prisoner,  and  left  Lieutenant  Ram- 
say dead  upon  the  field. 

It  is  evident  that  the  capture  and- silencing  of  the  deadly 
massed  battery  turned  the  tide  of  the  battle  and  changed 
probable  defeat  into  overwhelming  victory.  The  captured 
battery,  although  later  relinquished,  never  fired  another  shot 
that  day.  Gen.  Thomas  L.  Clingman,  in  speaking  of  the 
opportunity  seized  by  Fisher,  when  his  men  suddenly  emerged 
from  the  woods  in  close  proximity  to  the  enemy  battery,  un- 
equivocally states:  "The  opportunity  thus  afforded  was 
rightly  used,  and  most  fortunately  for  the  success  of  our 
army.  Neither  then  or  at  any  time  since  have  I  doubted  that 
this  moment  saved  the  day  to  the  Confederacy.  If  the  gallant 
and  noble  Fisher  by  this  dash  lost  his  life,  who  did  more  dur- 
ing that  long  and  arduous  struggle?"  General  Longstreet, 
in  his  book,  "From  Manassas  to  Appomattox,"  is  equally 
conclusive:  "Ricketts's  Battery,  and  subsequently  the  bat- 
tery under  Griffin,  pressed  their  fight  with  renewed  vigor. 
The  batteries,  particularly  active  and  aggressive,  poured  in- 
cessant fire  upon  the  Confederate  ranks,  who  had  no  artillery 
to  engage  them  except  Imboden's,  far  off  to  the  rear,  and 
Latham's  howitzers.  The  efforts  of  the  Federal  infantry  were 
cleverly  met  and  resisted,  but  the  havoc  of  those  splendid 
batteries  was  too  severe,  particularly  Griffin's,  which  had 
an  oblique  fire  upon  the  Confederates.    It  was  the  fire  of  this 


battery  that  first  disturbed  our  ranks  on  their  left,  and  the 
increasing  pounding  of  that  and  Ricketts's  eventually  un- 
settled the  line.  McDowell  gave  especial  care  to  preparing 
his  batteries  for  removal  against  the  Confederate  left.  He 
massed  Griffin's  and  Ricketts's  batteries,  and  made  their 
practice  grand.  So  well  executed  was  it  that  the  Confederate 
army  was  again  in  peril.  A  brave  charge  on  the  part  of 
Beauregard  (the  charge  of  Fisher,  above  described,  and  of 
Avery)  captured  the  greater  part  of  the  batteries  and  turned 
some  of  the  guns  upon  the  brave  men  who  had  handled  them 
so  well.  Before  the  loss  of  his  artillery,  he  (McDowell)  was 
the  Sampson  of  the  field:  now  he  was  not  only  shorn  of  his 
power,  but  some  of  this  mighty  strength  was  transferred  to 
his  adversary,  leaving  him  in  a  desperate  plight  and  exposed 
to  blows  increasing  in  strength  and  effectiveness." 


THE  LORD'S  PRA  YER  IN  VERSE. 
Thou  to  the  mercy  seat  our  souls  doth  gather 
To  do  our  duty  unto  thee — Our  Father, 
To  whom  all  praise,  all  honor  should  be  given; 
For  thou  art  the  great  God — who  art  in  heaven. 
Thou  by  thy  wisdom  rul'st  the  world's  wide  fame 
Forever,  therefore — hallowed  be  thy  name. 
Let  nevermore  delay  divide  us  from 
Thy  glorious  grace,  but  let  — thy  kingdom  come; 
Let  thy  commandments  opposed  be  by  none, 
But  thy  good  pleasure  and — thy  will  be  done. 
And  let  our  promptness  to  obey  be  even 
The  very  same — on  earth  as  'tis  in  heaven. 
Then  for  our  souls,  O  Lord,  we  also  pray, 
Thou  would'st  be  pleased  to  — Give  us  this  day 
The  food  of  life  wherewith  our  souls  are  fed, 
Sufficient  raiment,  and — our  daily  bread. 
With  every  needful  thing  do  thou  relieve  us, 
And  of  thy  mercy,  pity — and  forgive  us 
All  our  misdeeds,  for  him  whom  thou  did'st  please 
To  make  an  offering  for  ■ — our  trespasses; 
And  for  as  much,  O  Lord,  as  we  believe 
That  thou  will  pardon  us — as  we  forgive 
Let  that  love  teach  wherewith  thou  dost  acquaint  us 
To  pardon  all — those  who  trespass  against  us; 
And  though  sometimes  thou  find'st  we  have  forgot 
This  love  for  thee,  yet  help  and — lead  us  not 
Through  soul  or  body's  want  to  desperation, 
Nor  let  earth's  gain  drive  us — into  temptation: 
Let  not  the  soul  of  any  true  believer 
Fall  in  the  time  of  trial — but  deliver, 
Yea,  save  them  from  the  malice  of  the  devil, 
And  both  in  life  and  death  keep — us  from  evil. 
Thus  pray  we,  Lord,  for  that  of  thee,  from  whom 
This  may  be  had — for  thine  is  the  kingdom, 
This  world  is  of  thy  work;  its  wondrous  story 
To  thee  belongs — the  power  and  the  glory, 
And  all  thy  wondrous  works  have  ended  never, 
But  will  remain  forever  and — forever. 
Thus  we  poor  creatures  would  confess  again, 
And  thus  would  say  eternally — amen. 

This  beautiful  version  of  the  Lord's  prayer  has  appeared 
in  print  at  different  times  and  its  authorship  has  been  various- 
ly attributed.  One  statement  is  that  the  original  copy,  printed 
on  heavy  satin,  had  been  picked  up  at  Corinth,  Miss.,  on  May 
30,  1862,  the  day  the  Confederate  forces  evacuated  the  town, 
and  that  it  bore  the  date  of  July  4,  1823.  Whatever  its  origin, 
it  is  a  most  unique  composition  and  worthy  of  preservation. 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


135 


ILIUM  IN  FLAMES. 

BY  CHAPMAN  J.  MILLING,  CHARLESTON,  S.  C. 

The  task  of  treating  impartially  one  of  the  most  dramatic 
«vents  of  the  great  sectional  conflict  is  one  of  manifest  diffi- 
culty. 

The  author  has,  however,  attempted  to  narrate  the  prin- 
cipal occurrences  which  took  place  during  an  episode  which 
he  considers  is  treated  inadequately  in  the  majority  of  textual 
histories. 

He  begs  no  one  to  agree  with  him  in  his  conclusions.  He 
only  hopes  that  he  who  doubts  will  delve. 

A  striking  example,  both  of  perversion  and  omission,  is 
to  be  found  in  that  oft-mooted  question — the  burning  of 
Columbia.  The  general  impression  gained  from  school  and 
college  histories  is  that  about  the  time  Sherman's  army 
occupied  the  city  it  somehow  caught  fire.  Some  writers  assert, 
with  Sherman,  that  the  Confederates  burned  Columbia.  Some 
admit  that  it  may  possibly  have  been  due  to  the  act  of  a  few 
drunken  privates  in  the  conquering  army,  temporarily  loose 
from  Sherman's  excellent  discipline,  a  sort  of  "boys  will  be 
boys"  attitude.  But  the  majority  of  history  books,  when 
they  come  to  that  disagreeable  event,  employ  the  simple  but 
ancient  device  of  evasion.  They  blandly  state  that,  during 
Sherman's  occupation  of  Columbia,  about  two-thirds  to 
three-fourths  of  the  city  was  unfortunately  burned,  and  the 
student  is  expected  to  draw  his  own  conclusions.  Most  of 
them  leave  the  impression  that  General  Sherman  was  very 
sorry  it  happened,  which  undoubtedly  was  the  case — -some 
time  afterwards.  Not  a  word  is  ever  said  of  the  plundering 
and  the  destruction  of  private  property.  It  might  lead  to 
the.  undesirable  impression  that  American  soldiers  have  been 
known  to  be,  in  some  instances,  a  trifle  rough.  The  modern 
student  knows  better.  He  knows  that  the  men  on  both  sides 
of  the  great  sectional  contest  were  the  souls  of  honor  and 
gallantry.  That  is  the  impression  which,  it  is  felt,  must  be 
maintained  in  order  for  him  to  develop  into  a  good  citizen. 
And  it  is  maintained;  no  doubt  about  that.  Standardized 
textbooks,  standardized  professors,  carefully  formulated 
mental  pabulum,  and  at  last  a  splendidly  standardized  citizen, 
emerging  into  the  open;  a  hope  in  his  standardized  breast 
that  he  will  some  day  stand  at  the  helm  of  a  new  civilization, 
standardized  through  his  efforts! 

But  what  of  Columbia  and  its  burning?  So  long  has  the 
truth  of  this  disastrous  event  been  either  neglected,  or  pal- 
pably tampered  with,  that  countless  numbers  of  Southerners, 
many  of  them  hailing  from  South  Carolina,  actually  accept 
the  story  handed  them  as  honest  history.  It  is  partly  to  such 
individuals  as  these  that  these  pages  are  addressed. 

The  winter  of  1864-65  marked  the  death  struggle  of  a  nation 
born  in  exultation,  but  destined  to  perish  tragically  in  its 
infancy.  Lee  was  engaged  in  the  last  hopeless,  but  glorious, 
battles  to  avert  a  fate  already  foreseen.  But  the  death  pangs 
of  the  Confederacy  on  the  Virginia  front  were  marked  by  that 
brilliant  gallantry  which  will  to  the  end  of  time  be  associated 
with  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  There,  at  least,  the 
sunset  of  the  unhappy  republic  was  glorified,  for  a  brief 
season,  by  a  polychromatic  afterglow. 

Not  so  to  the  southward.  Relentlessly  across  Georgia  and 
the  Carolinas  moved  a  conquering  horde.  Resisted  for  a 
time  by  the  pitifully  inadequate  forces  which  were  able  to 
oppose  it  after  Johnston's  removal,  the  great  army  of  William 
Tecumseh  Sherman  cut  its  sixty-mile  swath  "from  Atlanta 
to  the  sea."  That  which  it  encountered  it  destroyed.  From 
Savannah  the  commander  of  this  mighty  army  wrote  to  his 
superiors:  "We  have  consumed  the  corn  and  fodder  in  the 


region  of  country  thirty  miles  on  each  side  of  a  line  from  At- 
lanta to  Savannah,  as  also  the  sweet  potatoes,  cattle,  hogs, 
sheep,  and  poultry,  and  have  carried  away  more  than  ten 
thousand  horses  and  mules,  as  well  as  a  countless  number  of 
their  slaves.  I  estimate  the  damage  done  to  the  State  of 
Georgia  and  its  military  resources  at  $100,000,000,  at  least 
$20,000,000  of  which  has  inured  to  our  advantage  and  the 
remainder  is  simple  waste  and  destruction."  Truly,  he  had 
made  good  his  statement  to  Thomas  that  he  proposed  to 
"demonstrate  the  vulnerability  of  the  South  and  to  make 
its  inhabitants  feel  that  war  and  individual  ruin  are  synony- 
mous terms." 

Turning  northward  from  Savannah,  the  army  continued 
its  progress  into  South  Carolina  and  admitted  as  its  purpose 
the  flaying  of  that  already  stricken  commonwealth.  For 
South  Carolina  was  regarded  as  the  cradle  of  secession,  and 
as  such  was  blamed  for  all  the  hardships  which  the  Union 
soldier  had  suffered.  Up  through  the  country  it  came;  and 
when  it  had  passed,  gaunt  chimneys  against  the  skyline 
marked  the  places  where  the  dwellings  of  a  people  had  stood — 
"Sherman's  sentinels."  Granaries  were  destroyed,  horses 
and  cattle  were  driven  off  or  killed,  and  smokehouses  were 
rifled  of  their  contents.  The  sun  would  rise  on  a  smiling 
plantation  and  would  set  on  a  ruined  desert.  Out  from  their 
holdings  poured  the  people,  emptying  hut  and  manor.  Feel- 
ing certain  that  Charleston  was  the  destination  of  the  in- 
vaders, the  fleeing  low  countrymen  poured  with  their  treas- 
ures into  Columbia. 

Every  train  arriving  in  the  capital  carried  a  multitude  of 
refugees.  Into  the  city  moved  the  banks  with  their  wealth 
of  plate,  but  poverty  of  specie.  Stores  of  provisions,  too, 
found  their  way  to  Columbia,  for  the  steadily  increasing  popu- 
lace anticipated  a  long  sojourn. 

But  with  all  their  busy  preparations  the  people  of  South 
Carolina  have  erred.  Their  calculations  are  at  fault;  for 
the  crafty  Sherman  marches  elsewhere  than  to  Charleston. 
The  salt  prepared  for  sowing  upon  the  sight  of  that  proud 
metropolis  is  to  be  dedicated  to  other  purposes.1 

"By  four  P.M.,  February  12,"  says  Sherman  in  his  report, 
"the  whole  corps  was  in  Orangeburg  and  began  the  work  of 
destruction  upon  the  railroad.  Blair  was  ordered  to  destroy 
railroad  effectively  up  to  Lewisville,  and  to  push  the  enemy 
across  the  Congaree  and  force  him  to  burn  the  bridges,  which 
he  did  on  the  14th;  and,  without  wasting  time  or  labor  on 
Branchville  or  Charleston,  which  I  knew  the'  enemy  could 
no  longer  hold,  I  turned  all  the  columns  straight  on  Colum- 
bia."* 

The  march  proceeded.  Repeated  assaults  of  Wheeler's 
cavalry  served  only  to  irritate  the  approaching  host.  The 
attempt  of  a  levee  patrol  to  dam  with  shovels  the  angry 


1General  Halleck's  suggestion  to  General  Sherman  ("War  of  the  Rebellion," 
Series  I,  Volume  XLIV),  that  "should  you  capture  Charleston  I  hope  chat  by 
some  accident  the  place  may  be  destroyed,  and  should  a  little  salt  be  sown  upon 
its  site,  it  may  prevent  the  growth  of  future  crops  of  nullification  and  secession," 
was  met  with  ready  approval.  "I  will  bear  in  mind  your  hint  as  to  Charleston, 
and  don't  think  salt  will  be  necessary,"  says  General  Sherman  in  reply.  "When 
I  move  the  Fifteenth  Corps  will  be  on  the  right  of  the  right  wing,  and  their 
position  will  naturally  bring  them  into  Charleston  first;  and  if  you  have  studied 
the  history  of  that  corps  you  will  have  remarked  that  they  generally  do  up  their 
work  pretty  well." 

The  army,  as  we  shall  see,  changed  its  course,  and  did  not  enter  Charleston; 
but  selected,  instead,  Columbia.  The  efficient  Fifteenth  Corps  mentioned  in 
Sherman's  letter  to  Halleck  was  the  principal  unit  trusted  with  its  occupation. 

2  "War  of  the  Rebellion,"  Official  Records  of  the  Union  and  Confederate 
Armies.  Series  I,  Volume  XLVII.  Sherman  neglects  to  mention  in  the  above 
report  that  he  burned  Orangeburg  while  there. 


136 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


Mississippi  would  have  been  equally  effectual.  Like  a  bed 
of  molten  lava  gradually  engulfing  the  forest  at  the  foot  of 
Vesuvius,  it  moved.  The  people  saw  it,  and  read  their  fate  in 
the  flight  of  its  victims.  Columbia,  the  beautiful,  was  to  be 
included  in  the  itinerary  of  Sherman. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  February  16,  Sherman's  force 
reached  a  hill  overlooking  the  Congaree.  His  grim  artillery 
frowned  upon  the  newly  built  capitol,  pouring  shells  into  the 
helpless  town.  Several  of  these  struck  the  State  House,  but 
rebounded  impotently  from  its  stout  walls  of  granite.  A 
small  Confederate  picket  destroyed  the  bridge  across  the 
Congaree,  but  the  Federal  army,  turning  its  course  up  the 
river,  made  ready  to  occupy  the  town  on  the  17th.  The  next 
morning  saw  the  completion  of  a  pontoon  bridge,  hastily 
thrown  across  the  stream  by  the  engineers;  and  soon  the 
long  blue  line  wound  up  the  river  road. 

The  advance  was  met  by  Mayor  Goodwin  and  three  of  his 
aldermen,  who  formally  surrendered  the  city.  They  were 
received  by  Colonel  Stone,  25th  Iowa  Infantry,  who  assured 
that  private  property  would  be  protected  and  an  honorable 
occupation  accorded  their  city. 

"The  Confederate  forces  having  evacuated  Columbia," 
read  Mayor  Goodwin's  note  to  General  Sherman,  "I  deem 
it  my  duty  as  mayor  and  representative  of  the  city  to  ask  for 
its  citizens  the  treatment  accorded  by  the  usages  of  civilized 
warfare.  I,  therefore,  respectfully  request  that  you  give  a 
sufficient  guard,  in  advance  of  the  army,  to  maintain  order 
in  the  city  and  protect  the  persons  and  property  of  its  citizens. 

"Very  respectfully,  T.  J.  Goodwin,  Mayor." 

Colonel  Stone  climbed  into  the  carriage  with  the  mayor 
and  aldermen  and  promised  to  present  their  note  to  General 
Sherman. 

As  the  advance  guard  entered  the  city,  the  last  of  the 
cavalry  of  Wade  Hampton  retired  eastward  since  he  saw  the 
uselessness  of  sacrificing  his  eight  hundred  men  in  a  hopeless 
attempt  to  save  Columbia. 

The  Federal  army  made  its  entrance  with  perfect  discipline 
— bands  playing,  drums  beating,  flags  flying.  But  as  soon 
as  the  advance  column  was  dismissed,  it  broke  up  into  small 
parties,  which  scoured  the  city  for  plunder.  Stores  were 
entered,  and  the  merchandise  was  either  appropriated  to  the 
soldiers'  wants,  distributed  to  the  negroes,  or  wantonly  de- 
stroyed. 

A  fire  occurring  at  the  South  Carolina  Railroad  depot  seems 
to  have  been  the  first  one  observed.  This  did  not  take  place 
from  any  deliberate  application  of  the  torch,  but  was  brought 
about  by  the  greed  of  a  small  band  of  marauders  who,  it 
would  appear,  were  loitering  about  the  depot  in  the  early 
morning,  before  the  entrance  of  the  Federal  army.  In  their 
haste  to  get  at  the  stores  of  valuables  prepared  for  shipment, 
they  were  careless  with  a  lighted  torch,  and  thereby  caused 
the  explosion  of  several  kegs  of  powder.  It  is  estimated  that 
more  than  thirty  of  their  number  were  killed.  This  fire,  how- 
ever, either  burned  itself  out  or  was  extinguished  by  one  of 
the  volunteer  fire  companies,  it  being  generally  conceded  that 
it  was  under  control  all  the  while  it  lasted. 

Universal  reference  is  made  to  a  number  of  bales  of  cotton 
which  were  piled  on  Richardson  (now  Main)  Street,  near  the 
State  House.  Of  the  fact  that  some  of  these  were  burning 
during  the  day,  there  is  no  doubt  whatever;  but  this  slender 
thread  was  afterwards  grasped  by  Sherman  and  his  admirers  as 
a  logical  explanation  of  the  general  conflagration  of  the  night. 
Their  claim  that  this  cotton  was  fired  by  the  retreating 


Confederates  and  was  the  cause  of  the  general  destruction,  not 
only  remains  unsubstantiated,  but  has  been  completely  re- 
futed by  overwhelming  evidence  to  the  contrary.  Both  Gen- 
eral Hampton  and  General  Butler  testified  that  orders  had  been 
given  that  the  cotton  be  placed  where  "it  might  be  burned  if 
necessary,"  but  the  final  order  had  been  given  that  it  should 
not  be  burned.  Furthermore,  General  Butler  deposed  that  his 
force  was  the  last  Confederate  command  to  leave  the  city, 
that  he  did  not  leave  it  until  after  General  Sherman's  army 
had  entered  it,  and  that  at  the  time  of  his  departure  not  one 
bale  of  cotton  had  been  fired  or  was  burning.  It  is  probable, 
as  some  who  saw  it  suggested,  that  the  cotton  caught  from 
sparks  falling  by  accident  from  the  pipes  and  cigars  of  Fed- 
eral soldiers  who,  during  the  morning,  reclined  on  the  cotton. 
It  is  not  our  purpose  to  prove  that  the  cotton  was  deliberately 
set  on  fire  by  the  soldiers;  enough  charges  of  a  more  serious 
nature  are  to  be  laid  at  their  door.  There  is,  however,  ample 
testimony  to  the  effect  that  when  local  companies  sought  to 
extinguish  it,  the  playful  invaders  punctured  their  hose  with 
bayonets,  cut  it  with  sabers,  and  destroyed  a  portion  of  the 
truck.  Nevertheless,  the  Independent  Fire  Company,  by 
attaching  a  hose  directly  to  a  hydrant,  succeeded  in  putting 
out  the  fire  by  one  p.m.3 

Early  in  the  afternoon,  columns  of  smoke  were  observed 
to  the  east  of  the  city,  marking  the  destruction  of  private 
residences,  including  that  of  General  Hampton  himself.  No 
mention  of  these  fires  is  to  be  found  in  Sherman's  report. 
The  fact  that  Hampton's  beloved  "Milwood"  and  other  fine 
old  country  places  were  outside  the  city  limits,  and  that  no 
burning  cotton  was  on  the  premises,  may  have  had  something 
to  do  with  absence  of  detail. 

Upon  the  application  of  some  of  the  citizens,  guards  were 
detailed  to  protect  private  houses  within  the  town.  In  many 
instances  these  guards  acted  with  signal  gallantry;  but  it  is  a 
significant  fact  that  in  few  cases  was  a  house  occupied  by 
these  guards  preserved  from  destruction,  except  by  the  ex- 
press command  of  General  Sherman  himself.  The  guard 
might  defend  the  person  and  chattels  of  his  charge;  but  when 
the  city  burned  the  guarded  house  burned  with  it.4 

It  would  be  interesting  to  speculate  upon  the  motive  of 
General  Sherman  in  supplying  guards  to  every  one  who  ap- 
plied for  their  services;  and  could  we  feel  conscientious  in 
ascribing  it  to  a  sense  of  military  propriety,  we  would  cheer- 
fully do  so.  However,  the  fact  above  alluded  to — i.  e.,  that  the 
guards  were  universally  ineffective  when  the  time  came  for 
the  city  to  be  burned,  prevents  this  charitable  conclusion. 
It  is  a  natural  supposition  that  the  general  pursued  this  course 
for  two  reasons.  First,  to  restrain  his  soldiers  until  the  proper 
time,  thus  allowing  everything  to  be  in  readiness  for  concerted 
action.  Secondly,  to  reassure  the  citizens,  so  that  they  might 
be  taken  unawares.  There  may  possibly  have  been  the  ad- 
ditional motive  of  establishing  an  alibi  as  to  the  responsi- 
bility, should  later  and  calmer  years  see  investigation  pro- 
ceedings instituted. 

Whatever  the  motive,  there  were  guards  aplenty.  And 
the  statement  of  more  than  a  score  of  reputable  citizens 


3  The  Daily  Record,  Columbia,  S.  C,  July  22,  1911.  Hampton,  Wade. 
Letter  in  Baltimore  Enquirer,  June  24,  1873,  Butler,  Gen.  M.  C.  Affidavit  of 
August  20,  1866. 

4  Conrad  says:  "To  some  families  .  .  .  a  guard  was  given  for  the  protection 
of  the  houses.  But  only  pro  forma,  and  in  every  case  without  effect,  because 
either  sufficient  authority  was  noc  given  to  these  guards,  or  because  they  did 
not  obey;  the  most  of  the  houses  so  guarded  suffered  the  common  fate." 
("Lights  and  Shadows  in  American  Life  During  the  War  of  Secession."  Pleas- 
ants's Translation.) 


^opfederat^  Veterai). 


137 


shows  that  where  present  they,  in  most  instances,  protected 
the  property  under  their  charge — until  the  fire  began.  Strik- 
ing exceptions  to  this  faithfulness  are,  however,  available, 
the  case  of  Mrs.  Agnes  Law  serving  a  specific  example.  Mrs. 
Law,  on  the  6th  day  of  June,  1886,  appeared  before  a  magis- 
trate— D.  P.  Miller — and  made  a  sworn  statement,  extract 
of  which  is  quoted : 

"When  the  city  began  to  burn  I  wished  to  move  my  fur- 
niture out.  They  (the  guards)  objected;  said  my  home  was 
in  no  danger,  it  was  fireproof.  I  insisted  on  moving  out,  but 
one  replied:  'If  I  were  as  safe  till  the  end  of  the  war  as  this 
house  is  from  fire,  I  would  be  satisfied.'  Not  long  afterwards 
these  guards  themselves  took  candles  from  the  mantelpiece 
and  went  upstairs,  and  at  the  same  time  other  soldiers 
crowded  into  the  house.  My  sister  followed  them  upstairs, 
but  came  down  very  soon  to  say:  'They  are  setting  the  cur- 
tains on  fire.'   Soon  the  whole  house  was  in  a  blaze." 

Another  fact  which  strikes  the  investigator  is  the  ample 
warning  from  friendly  Union  soldiers  which  preceded  the 
burning  of  Columbia.  In  general,  such  warning  came  from 
men  who  had  been  befriended  before  the  war  or  while  in  prison 
by  Columbians.  These  men,  feeling  the  noble  impulse  of 
gratitude,  wished  to  mitigate,  in  some  small  measure,  the 
horrors  which  were  to  come.  A  few  examples  will  suffice  to 
illustrate. 

A  Mrs.  Boozer,  whose  husband,  Dr.  Boozer,  had  at  one  time 
been  in  charge  of  a  Confederate  prison,  had,  at  that  time, 
shown  kindness  to  several  captive  Federal  officers.  She  had, 
it  seems,  supplied  them  with  little  delicacies  and  in  other  ways 
lightened  the  burden  of  their  imprisonment.  They  were  later 
exchanged  and  became  a  part  of  Sherman's  command.  When 
the  Federal  army  occupied  Columbia  these  officers  sought  the 
residence  of  Mrs.  Boozer  and  informed  her  that  the  city  would 
be  burned.5 

The  testimony  of  two  men  may  well  be  presented  at  this 
point  as  further  proof  of  the  premeditated  nature  of  the 
crime.  The  one  is  that  of  Mr.  William  H.  Orchard,  and  was 
given  before  the  "Committee  to  Collect  Testimony  in  Rela- 
tion to  the  Destruction  of  Columbia,  S.  C."  (See  Report  of 
the  Committee.) 

Mr.  Orchard  stated  that  about  7  P.M.  he  was  visited  by  a 
number  of  men,  to  whose  pillaging  he  submitted  with  such 
composure  that  their  leader  was  impressed  and  called  him 
aside,  telling  him  that  if  he  had  anything  he  wished  to  save, 
to  take  care  of  it  at  once.  He  further  informed  Mr.  Orchard 
that  "before  morning  this  damned  town  will  be  in  ashes,  every 
house  in  it.  If  you  don't  believe  me,  you  will  be  the  sufferer. 
Watch,  and  you  will  see  three  rockets  go  up  soon." 

Mr.  Stanley's  testimony  before  the  "Mixed  Commission 
on  British  and  American  Claims,  Washington,  D.  C,  1873, 
is  the  second  example  of  specific  mention  of  signals.  It  is  a 
graphic  story  of  the  manner  in  which  confirmarion  followed 
warning. 

Question:  "  Were  you  in  Columbia  on  the  night  of  the  burn- 
ing?" 

Answer:  "Yes,  sir." 

Question:  "By  what  means  was  the  city  burned?" 

Answer:  "By  General  Sherman's  army  of  United  States 
troops.  I  saw  a  man  with  the  uniform  of  a  United  States 
soldier  on  enter  the  store  of  Mr.  Robert  Bryce.  .  .  .  With 
a  firebrand  about  four  feet  in  length,  wrapped  on  one  end  with 
canvas,  put  fire  to  the  store  of  Mr.  Bryce  under  the  roof. 
.    .    .    A  United  States  soldier  told  me  himself  that  he  set 


6  Gibbes,  Col.  James  G.,  "Who  Burned  Columbia?" 


fire  to  Colonel  Clarkson's  house.  The  United  States  soldiers 
were  all  over  the  city.  They  appeared  to  have  selected  the 
northwest  corner  of  every  square  on  Main  Street,  in  the  city, 
and  fire  broke  simultaneously  from  different  portions  of  the 
city.  The  wind  blew  strong  from  the  northwest  at  the  time. 
Houses  standing  in  detached  grounds  of  from  three  to  forty 
acres  were  burned  at  the  same  time.  There  were  no  soldiers 
in  the  city  at  the  time  except  the  United  States  soldiers  under 
General  Sherman.  .  .  .  A  United  States  officer,  who  was  a 
perfect  gentleman,  who  was  sick  at  my  store,  told  me  that  the 
city  would  be  burned  that  night,  which  was  the  night  of  the 
1 7th  of  February,  1865,  and  also  explained  to  me  the  signals 
which  would  be  used.  I  then  sent  for  the  mayor  of  the  city 
and  informed  him  of  the  fact.  While  standing,  General  Sher- 
man, with  a  portion  of  his  staff,  was  passing,  and  the  mayor 
stopped  them  and  told  him  that  he  heard  the  town  would  be 
burned  that  night.  General  Sherman  replied:  'Mr.  Mayor, 
you  can  go  home  and  make  yourself  perfectly  easy;  your  city 
and  citizens  are  just  as  safe  as  if  there  were  not  a  Federal  soldier 
within  a  thousand  miles.  They  shall  be  protected  if  it  takes 
an  entire  corps  of  my  army.  I  will  avail  myself  of  some  time 
when  the  wind  is  not  so  high  to  destroy  the  Confederate 
property.'  He  then  rode  on.  On  that  night,  notwithstand- 
ing, /  looked  out  for  the  signals  of  which  I  had  been  informed 
by  the  sick  officer,  and  saw  them.  Immediately  after  the  sig- 
nals the  fire  commenced  at  the  northwest  corner  of  every 
square  on  Main  Street." 

Another  warning  from  a  friendly  source  is  recorded  of  the 
Ursuline  nuns.  During  the  afternoon  of  the  1 7th,  a  Federal 
officer,  Major  Fitzgibbon  by  name,  visited  the  convent  and 
asked  to  speak  to  the  Mother  Superior.  Introducing  himself 
as  a  Catholic  who  was  interested  in  their  welfare,  he  urged  her 
to  obtain  a  guard  for  herself  and  charges.  The  Mother 
Superior,  however,  believing  General  Sherman's  promise  that 
private  property  would  be  protected,  did  not  take  his  warn- 
ing seriously.  He  then  appeared  agitated,  and,  in  a  tone  of 
pleading,  sincerely  declared:  "I  cannot  say  that  your  convent 
is  going  to  be  burned,  but  we  can't  answer  for  what  may 
happen.  For  I  tell  you,  my  sister,  Columbia  is  a  doomed 
city." 

It  appears  that,  convinced  by  his  earnestness,  and  possibly 
by  the  further  developments  of  the  day,  the  Mother  Superior 
did  finally  apply  for  a  guard,  which  was  readily  promised  her. 
A  memorandum  was  sent  by  General  Sherman  to  the  convent 
stating  that  he  had  detailed  ninety-six  men  for  the  duty  from 
the  25th  Iowa  Regiment.  It  is  further  recorded  that  only 
seven  of  the  ninety-six  guardsmen  were  ever  on  hand,  and 
that  these  were  the  first  to  begin  the  looting! 5 

But  not  all  the  intimation  that  the  city  was  to  be  consumed 
came  from  kindly  inclined  Federal  soldiers.  Threats,  many 
of  a  most  insulting  nature,  outnumbered  the  friendly  pre- 


6  Swindell,  Miss  Anna  Tillman.  "The  Burning  of  Columbia."  The  tempta- 
tion to  continue  indefinitely  this  list  of  warnings  from  "friendly  enemies"  is 
great;  however,  to  do  so  would  weary  the  reader  and  break  the  continuity  of 
the  narrative.  Objection  will  doubtless  be  raised  as  to  why  so  few  of  the  names 
of  the  Federal  officers  who  issued  the  warnings  are  given.  The  answer  is 
obvious — to  warn  the  inhabitants  of  Columbia  of  her  impending  fate  was  to 
risk  both  rank  and  liberty  .  .  .  possibly  life  itself.  It  is,  therefore,  reasonable 
to  suppose  that  in  the  majority  of  cases  the  name  of  the  informant  was  pur- 
posely withheld.  Nor,  in  the  excitement  of  the  rapidly  unfolding  drama,  would 
the  citizen  think  to  ask.  A  few  names  are,  nevertheless,  recorded,  though 
some  of  these  may  have  been  assumed  for  the  occasion.  Mrs.  Cheves,  in 
Savannah,  was  advised  by  a  Colonel  Poe  and  a  Major  Dayton  not  to  go  to 
Columbia,  as  the  Union  army  expected  to  pass  through  South  Carolina  with 
the  torch  as  well  as  with  the  sword.  Mrs.  Mary  S.  Whilden  received  timely 
advice  from  Capt.  James  G.  Crosier,  21st  Illinois.  Mrs.  Francis  T.  Caughman, 
of  Lexington,  was  told  by  no  less  a  man  than  General  Kilpatrick,  when  speak- 
ing of  Columbia:  "Sherman  will  lay  it  in  ashes  for  them." 


138 


Qopfederafc^  l/eterai). 


monitions;  and  it  is  by  no  means  an  exaggeration  to  state 
that  when  the  city  finally  burst  into  flames,  over  half  the 
population  were  expecting  it  to  happen. 

The  nature  of  the  signals,  so  often  mentioned  in  personal 
accounts,  is  a  matter  not  subject  to  dispute.  They  consisted 
of  rockets,  which  went  up  from  the  region  of  the  State  House, 
according  to  the  direction  noted  by  most  observers.  They 
were  seen  by  hundreds  of  people.  The  only  point  upon  which 
all  evidence  does  not  agree  is  the  hour  in  which  the  rockets 
were  seen.  Some  individuals  claim  that  they  appeared  as 
early  as  7  p.m.;  others  placed  their  occurrence  as  late  as  nine. 
This  discrepancy  may  easily  be  accounted  for  by  the  excite- 
ment of  the  occasion  and  the  well-known  failure  of  most 
persons  to  pay  attention  to  the  particular  time  of  any  specific 
happening.  When  questioned  later,  the  witnesses  naturally 
speculated  as  to  the  hour,  and  it  would  have  been  a  too-re- 
markable coincidence  had  they  all  made  the  same  guess.  It 
is,  however,  a  fact  worthy  of  note  that  there  was  universal 
agreement  that  the  rockets  preceded  the  fires  by  but  a  few 
minutes;  and  that  after  the  rockets  were  seen,  fires  broke  out 
simultaneously  in  a  score  or  more  of  widely  separated  quarters 
of  the  city.7 

The  people's  committee  reached  the  conclusion  that  the 
rockets  appeared  approximately  at  8  P.M..,  or  very  soon  there- 
after; and  their  findings  should  perhaps  be  accepted  as  the  most 
authentic,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  they  collected  a  greater 
amount  of  testimony  than  could  possibly  have  been  obtained 
by  any  one  individual.  Furthermore,  this  testimony  was 
collected  but  a  short  time  after  the  event. 

Gen.  O.  O.  Howard  later  declared  that  the  rockets  were 
merely  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  rest  of  the  army  the 
location  of  General  Logan's  headquarters  and  were  sent  up  by 
the  signal  corps  The  latter  portion  of  his  statement  may  be 
accepted  at  its  face  value.  For  reasons  which  will  later  become 
apparent,  the  first  portion  is  not  so  acceptable. 

Having  established  the  fact  that  Columbians  were  not  un- 
prepared for  the  fate  awaiting  their  city,  let  us  now  follow  the 
activities  of  the  Union  soldiery  in  the  interval  of  time  at  their 
disposal  between  their  arrival  and  the  appearance  of  the  signal 
rockets. 

Never  in  the  history  of  warfare  was  an  army  more  complete- 
ly given  to  plunder.  Venerable  Priam,  moaning  over  the  sack 
of  his  beloved  Ilium,  saw  ravages  less  barbarous,  destruction 
less  wanton,  than  was  the  fate  of  the  Palmetto  capital.  What 
could  be  appropriated  to  personal  use  was  promptly  seized; 
the  rest  was  utterly  demolished.  Silver  and  jewelry  were  the 
most  coveted  articles  of  plunder.  Most  of  the  latter  was 
carried  away,  but  the  former,  being  so  heavy  and  bulky, 
could  not  be  as  easily  disposed  of.  A  great  amount  was 
preserved  whole  by  the  looters,  but  probably  a  still  greater 
quantity  was  melted  down  and  poured  into  holes  in  the  ground. 
These  holes  were  made  with  bayonets  or  similar  implements, 
the  resulting  cast  being  in  the  form  of  a  rough  bar  about 
eighteen  inches  in  length,  and  perhaps  as  heavy  as  a  commer- 
cial stick  of  solder.  Many  of  these  silver  casts  were  lost  by 
the  Federal  soldiers,  and  afterwards  recovered.  Family 
plate  having  undergone  such  a  metamorphosis  was  naturally 
a  distressing  sight  to  look  upon,  but,  when  found,  was  hailed 
as  a  bonanza  by  the  impoverished  inhabitants.  Family 
portraits  and  works  of  art  came  in  for  their  share  of  attention. 


'Reference  having  already  been  made  to  testimony  including  specific  al- 
lusions to  the  rockets,  it  is  unnecessary  to  advance  further  citations  at  this  point. 
The  reader  is  referred,  if  interested,  to  the  Committee's  Report  and  to  other 
source  material. 


Some  of  the  more  appreciative  invaders  were  seen  to  cut 
portraits  out  of  their  frames,  roll  them  up,  and  carry  them  off 
as  souvenirs. 

The  famous  collection  of  Dr.  Robert  W.  Gibbes  was  a  total 
loss.  Despite  the  dignified  entreaties  of  that  scholarly  gentle- 
man, his  old  masters  were  hacked  relentlessly  with  bayonets; 
his  fossils  broken;  and  his  cabinets  reduced  to  kindling  wood. 
After  thus  demolishing  his  exhibit,  the  wreckage  was  burned 
before  his  eyes. 

Mrs.  Mary  S.  Whilden,  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  possessed  a 
valued  walking  cane,  in  former  years  the  property  of  a  gallant 
soldier  brother  who  had  made  the  supreme  sacrifice  on  the 
bloody  field  of  Secessionville.  She  had  brought  it  among 
other  treasures  to  Columbia,  sharing  the  prevalent  belief  that 
the  city  was  safe.  As  she  left  the  house,  her  cane,  stuck  in 
her  girdle,  was  seized  by  a  passing  Federal  soldier.  But  the 
plucky  lady  wrenched  it  from  his  hand,  and,  raising  it  over  his 
head,  she  exclaimed:  "That  cane  belonged  to  a  dead  Con- 
federate soldier  who  would  never  have  harmed  or  insulted  a 
woman,  and  if  you  will  have  it,  I  will  break  it  over  your  head 
and  you  can  take  it  in  two  pieces!" 

"Woman,"  said  the  soldier,  "you  can  keep  your  stick." 

(Continued  in  May  number) 


OUR  SOUTHERN  PRIVATE. 

•  BY  MRS.  H.  G.  CURTIS,  CHARLESTON,  S.  C. 

[Dedicated  to  Francis  Orlando  Curtis,  Chaplain  South  Caro- 
lina Division,  U.  C.  V.] 

He  wore  no  medals  of  gold  on  his  breast 

As  he  fought  for  his  country's  wrong; 
No  pages  are  filled  with  his  deeds  to  the  front, 

His  name  is  not  mentioned  in  song. 
He  sleeps  'neath  the  sod  for  which  he  fought, 

Undisturbed  by  the  battle's  din, 
And  we  give. to  our  heroes  a  laurel  wreath — 

But  we  shed  our  tears  for  him. 

"Aye!  Glorious  things  of  them  are  spoken," 

While  he  in  the  thick  of  the  fight, 
Forgot  honor  and  glory  'midst  anguish  and  pain, 

His  country's  wrong  only  in  sight. 
He  wore  no  stripes  on  his  sleeves  of  gray, 

His  name  in  no  hist'ry  appears, 
Yet  we  raise  to  our  heroes  a  marble  shaft — 

While  we  water  his  grave  with  our  tears. 

And  the  years  roll  on  and  our  thoughts  are  lost 

In  the  ceaseless  whirlpool  of  life; 
But  we,  'midst  the  changes  of  modern  years, 

Forget  not  that  scene  of  strife. 
And  the  power  of  nations  comes  in  like  the  tide 

And  goes  out  'neath  a  hero's  sway, 
But  to  those  laborers  of  power  we  bow  our  heads, 

While  we  wipe  the  tears  away. 

Sleep  on  in  your  realm  of  Southern  gray, 

That  color  enshrined  in  our  minds! 
Sleep  on  while  we  guard  thy  lowly  mounds 

Through  the  harrowed  ages  of  time. 
Sleep  on!  'neath  the  land  you  washed  with  your  blood, 

Through  a  vista  of  fast-flitting  years, 
Till  that  reckoning  day  when  God  above 

Shall  wash  your  souls  with  his  tears. 


Qogfederat^  l/eterat).  139 


THE  FLAGSjOF  THE  CONFEDERACY. 

BY  MRS.  W.  R.  BARNETT,  JR.,  KNOXVILLE,  TENN. 

One  of  the  most  fascinating  subjects,  as  well  as  one  of  the 
most  complicated,  is  the  study  of  the  history  of  the  flags  of  the 
Confederacy.  It  has  been  said  that  perhaps  no  other  people 
since  the  world  began  ever  fought  under  such  a  variety  of  ban- 
ners as  did  the  Confederate  soldiers.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
war,  with  patriotism  at  fever  height,  with  the  States  seceding, 
with  companies  being  organized  all  over  the  Southland,  with  the 
burning,  intense  desire  in  each  community  and  State  to  fling 
aloft  a  banner  which  should  symbolize  the  enthusiasm  filling 
each  heart,  it  is  not  surprising  that  a  great  variety  of  flags, 
emblazoned  with  the  figures  and  mottoes  emblematic  of  the 
sentiments  of  the  South,  came  into  use.  Some  of  these  were 
made  overnight,  in  the  "wee  sma'  hours";  into  others  went 
days  and  weeks  of  careful  stitching.  Some  were  made  of 
bunting,  but  many,  many  were  fashioned  from  bridal  robes 
and  other  silk  gowns  that  fair  and  nimble  fingers  gave  and 
made  so  gladly  and  yet  so  sadly.  Hundreds  of  these  flags 
are  preserved  in  the  departments  of  the  national  govern- 
ment in  Washington,  Annapolis,  West  Point,  and  in  South- 
ern museums;  and  a  large  number  are  in  private  hands 
throughout  the  South.  Sacred  and  beautiful  emblems,  they 
speak  to  us  with  mute  eloquence  of  the  heart-stirring  scenes 
of  the  past. 

Shortly  after  the  organization  of  the  Confederate  govern- 
ment, advertisements  appeared  in  newspapers  asking  for 
flag  designs  to  be  submitted  in  order  that  a  standard  design 
might  be  selected  for  the  Confederate  States  of  America. 
One  writer  says:  "Samples  came  in  from  all  parts  of  the 
country,  through  the  mails,  on  horseback,  and  on  foot,  and 
were  of  every  conceivable  shape  and  variety.  From  the 
number  of  designs  submitted  each  company  might  have 
fought  under  a  different  flag.  "At  last  the  committee,  with 
William  Porcher  Miles  as  chairman,  agreed  on  a  selection, 
and  on  March  4,  1861,  the  Confederate  Congress  formally 
adopted  the  first  flag  of  the  Confederacy,  the  one  known  in 
history,  song,  and  story  as  the  "Stars  and  Bars."  The  honor 
of  designing  the  beautiful  emblem  has  had  two  claimants, 
Maj.  Orren  Randolph  Smith,  of  North  Carolina,  and  Mr. 
Nicola  Marschall,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  a  young  Prussian  artist. 
However,  an  article  in  the  Confederate  Veteran  in  1923, 
telling  of  the  erection  of  a  beautiful  drinking  fountain  in 
Louisberg,  N.  C,  by  the  North  Carolina  Division  of  the 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  as  a  memorial  to  the  first 
Confederate  flag,  the  "Stars  and  Bars,"  and  to  Major  Smith, 
its  designer,  seems  to  establish  the  veracity  of  his  claim.  No 
flag  has  been  the  object  of  more  loving  devotion  than  the 
first  Confederate  flag,  and  this  emblem  is  the  one  adopted  by 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  as  their  official  one. 

A  flag  must  not  only  be  beautiful,  but  it  must  have  other 
qualties  of  a  practcal  nature  as  well.  At  the  first  battle  of 
Manassas,  in  July,  1861,  it  was  found  that  at  a  distance  the 
Confederate  Stars  and  Bars  so  closely  resembled  the  Federal 
Stars  and  Stripes  that,  after  the  battle  each  side  thought  the 
other  had  carried  its  emblem.  The  commanding  officers  saw 
that  some  solution  must  be  found,  and  that  shortly,  if  con- 
fusion were  to  be  avoided  on  the  field  of  battle.  As  a  possible 
solution,  General  Beaureguard  ordered  that  at  the  next  en- 
gagement his  men  wear  a  small  red  badge  on  the  left  shoulder, 
but  at  the  battle  of  Bull  Run,  it  was  seen  that  a  number  of 
the  Federal  troops  wore  the  same  insignia.  After  several  con- 
ferences between  Generals  Beaureguard  and  Joseph  E. 
Johnston,  there  was  evolved  the  Confederate  Battle  Flag,  of 
which  it  is  said:  "It  was  conceived  on  the  field  of  battle,  lived 


on  the  field  of  battle,  and  was  proudly  borne  on  the  field  of 
battle  from  Manassas  to  Appomattox."  Apart  from  its 
beauty,  it  had  other  distinguishing  qualities.  ■  Its  size  and 
shape  made  it  easy  of  carriage  and  prevented  its  being  torn 
by  soldiers'  bayonets.  (The  battle  flags  were  square,  in- 
fantry 4x4,  artillery  3x3,  cavalry  2^4x2^.)  It  was  easily 
seen  at  a  great  distance.  To  quote  General  Beaureguard: 
"Through  the  trees  it  fluttered  in  the  sunlight  like  a  red- 
bird."  The  flag  was  first  called  the  "  Battle  Flag  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac."  It  was  eventually  adopted  by  all  troops 
except  Cleburne's  Division.  To-day  it  is  the  official  flag  of 
the  United  Confederate  Veterans. 

Following  the  adoption  of  the  Southern  Cross  as  a  battle 
flag,  the  need  of  a  new  national  standard  to  take  the  place 
of  the  Stars  and  Bars  was  discussed  from  time  to  time  in  the 
Confederate  Congress  and  by  Southern  publications,  but 
two  years  elapsed  before  the  change  was  effected.  In  April, 
1863,  while  the  matter  was  under  discussion  in  Congress,  the 
editor  of  the  Savannah  News  suggested  a  white  flag  with  the 
battle  flag  as  its  union.  His  article  was  reprinted  in  the  Rich- 
mond newspapers,  and  this  suggestion  coinciding  so  nearly 
with  the  design  under  consideration  for  adoption  was  ac- 
cepted, and  the  second  Confederate  flag  was  formally  adopted 
May  1,  1863.  Many  favorable  comments  were  heard  as  the 
new  flag  was  flung  to  the  breeze  from  ship  and  fort.  It  was 
called  the  "Stainless  Banner."  It  was  also  called  the  "Jack- 
son Flag,"  because  the  one  sent  to  President  Davis  to  be  un- 
furled over  the  Capitol  served  a  holier,  tenderer  purpose,  that 
of  enfolding  the  body  of  that  brave  soldier  of  the  Confed- 
eracy, Stonewall  Jackson,  who  had  just  died.  It  is  said  that 
the  superstitious  viewed  this  use  of  the  newly  selected  flag 
with  dismay  and  regarded  it  as  ominous. 

"The  Stainless  Banner"  was  the  only  flag  to  sail  every  sea 
and  circumnavigate  the  globe.  At  the  pejak  of  the  Shenan- 
doah it  proudly  floated  and  was  hauled  down  in  Liverpool 
six  months  after  the  war  ended. 

Although  this  flag  was  greatly  beloved,  objections  to  it 
were  voiced.  Due  to  the  great  preponderance  of  white  in  the 
design,  when  hanging  dead  against  the  staff,  it  looked  like  a 
flag  of  truce;  also,  at  a  distance  it  greatly  resembled  the  white 
English  ensign;  and,  again,  the  large  proportion  of  white  in 
it  made  it  very  impractical  for  army  and  navy  use.  All  these 
reasons  led  in  time  to  the  adoption  of  the  third  Confederate 
flag,  which  was  an  exact  reproduction  of  the  first  save  a 
broad  red  bar  extended  the  width  of  the  flag.  This  third 
flag  was  adopted  on  March  4,  1865.  Thus,  in  all,  there  were 
four  flags  of  the  Confederacy — three  authorized  by  Congress, 
the  fourth,  the  battle  flag,  born  out  of  the  exigencies  of  the 
struggle. 

Here  endeth  the  mere  historical  account  of  "the  flags  of 
the  Confederacy,"  but  circled  around  each  there  is  a  halo  of 
glorious  service,  undimmed  and  imperishable.  In  golden 
memory's  timeless  vaults  they  will  live  forever  and  forever. 
Love  and  loyalty  have  so  enshrined  them  that  many  touching 
incidents  have  come  down  to  us,  and  we  love  to  tell  them  over 
and  over. 

From  the  Samoan  Islands  comes  the  story  of  the  native 
who,  on  a  feast  day,  displayed  on  his  boat  a  silk  Confederate 
flag.  Upon  being  pressed  as  to  how  he  had  come  by  it,  he 
reluctantly  told  of  a  white  man,  greatly  beloved  by  the 
natives,  who  had  spent  his  last  years  in  their  midst.  His 
most  cherished  possession  was  a  beautiful  flag,  and  when  he 
came  to  die,  he  said:  "See  that  flag.  It  was  the  flag  of  my 
nation,  a  great  people.  It  went  down  in  defeat,  but  rather 
than  surrender  it,  I  left  country,  home,  kinsmen,  and  friends 
and  came  here  with  it.    Take  it;  it  is  yours,  but  never  let  a 


140  Qopfcdera 

white  man  touch  it."  This  ex-Confederate  soldier  proved  to 
be  Henry  Clay  Renfrew,  of  Kentucky,  who  lived  in  voluntary 
exile  thirty-three  years  rather  than  surrender  the  beloved  flag. 

There  are  many  interesting  stories  connected  with  the  re- 
turn of  battle  flags  to  the  States,  regiments,  and  companies 
from  which  they  were  captured.  I  shall  tell  only  one  and 
that  one  because  it  has  such  a  deep  interest  for  us.  When,  in 
1900,  Gov.  Joseph  F.  Johnson,  of  Alabama,  and  many  other 
distinguished  Southern  men  were  in  New  Hampshire  at  the 
ceremony  of  placing  tablets  on  the  warships  Kearsage  and 
Alabama,  to  commemorate  the  battle  between  the  two  war- 
ships of  the  sixties,  Governor  Rollins,  of  New  Hampshire, 
presented  to  the  governor  of  Alabama  two  flags,  with  these 
words:  "Governor  Johnson,  I  hold  in  my  hand  two  pieces  of 
bunting,  worn  and  faded,  torn  and  stained  by  storm  and 
battle,  but  once  they  were  borne  at  the  head  of  regiments  of 
brave  men;  once  two  thousand  stalwart  youths  followed 
wherever  their  bright  folds  gleamed.  We  do  not  know  the 
names  of  the  regiments  from  which  they  came,  we  do  not 
know  the  names  of  the  men  who  bore  them.  All  we  know  is 
that  they  waved  in  front  of  Battery  No.  5  at  Petersburg,  all 
during  that  hot  and  terrible  siege,  and  were  captured  by  the 
men  of  the  13th  New  Hampshire."  Does  it  not  thrill  us  to 
know  that  after  the  flags  were  brought  South  by  Governor 
Johnson,  and  inquiries  instituted,  it  was  discovered  that  one 
of  the  flags  had  belonged  to  the  gallant  63d  Tennessee  Regi- 
ment of  Infantry,  with  Col.  Frank  Moses,  of  Knoxville,  as 
ensign?  The  flag  was  brought  to  Knoxville  and  presented  to 
the  Fred  Ault  Camp,  U.  C.  V.  This  camp,  as  you  know,  bears 
the  name  of  a  heroic  young  soldier  of  the  regiment,  and  of 
our  city,  who  was  killed  at  the  time  the  flag  was  captured  and 
whose  body  was  never  recovered. 

From  Montgomery,  Ala.,  comes  the  story  with  which  I 
close.  It  is  related  by  Mrs.  Watt  in  the  history  of  the  Ladies' 
Memorial  Association  of  Montgomery.  It  happened  just  a 
few  weeks  after  the  surrender,  and  Montgomery  was  still  a 
United  States  garrison,  with  camps  of  Yankee  soldiers  seen 
in  every  part  of  the  city.  Mrs.  Watt,  then  just  a  child,  was 
full  of  youthful  ardor  for  Memorial  Day  for  the  graves  of  the 
Confederate  dead.  Her  home  was  surrounded  with  great, 
fragrant  masses  of  spring  flowers,  that  seemed  to  be  blooming 
with  unusual  beauty  and  splendor.  From  the  glowing  whole, 
she  selected  a  profusion  of  red,  red  roses,  creamy  white  roses, 
starlike  spirea,  the  blue  of  violets.  With  these  she  fashioned  a 
Confederate  flag,  with  bars  of  red  and  white  roses,  field  of 
blue  violets,  and  stars  of  white  spirea.  It  was,  with  its  staff 
of  green,  a  perfect  representation  in  spring's  sweet  flowers  of 
our  furled  banner.  Without  a  thought  of  imprudence  or  dis- 
loyalty, she  placed  it  on  the  grassy  mound,  a  thing  of  beauty. 
But  up  dashed  Yankee  soldiers  with  threatening  looks — and 
soon  her  little  flag  was  whisked  away  by  older  friends  of  the 
family,  who  counselled  caution,  fearing  an  accusation  of 
treason. 

O,  how  changed  to-day,  when  on  any  and  all  occasions  the 
beloved  banners  of  the  Confederacy  may  show  their  gleam- 
ing, hallowed  folds,  and  only  veneration,  love,  and  respect 
come  from  friend  and  foe  alike. 


"The  bugle's  wild  and  warlike  blast 

Shall  muster  them  no  more; 
An  army  now  might  thunder  past 

And  they  not  heed  its  roar. 
The  Stars  and  Cross  'neath  which  they  fought 

On  many  a  bloody  day, 
From  their  green  graves  shall  rouse  them  not, 

For  they  have  passed  away." 


^  l/efcerai). 

THE  FIGHTING  A  T  SPRING  HILL,  TENN. 

BY  CAPT.  JOHN   K.    SHELLENBERGER,    SIXTY-FOURTH   OHIO  IN- 
FANTRY, TJ.  S.  A. 
(Continued  from  March  number.) 

A  regiment  of  the  23rd  Corps,  the  provost  guard  at  Scho- 
field's  headquarters,  which  came  to  Spring  Hill  with  the  head- 
quarters train  and  was  posted  in  support  of  the  battery  at 
the  village,  has  persistently  claimed  that  the  salvation  of  our 
army  was  due  to  the  heroic  stand  it  made  after  all  of  Wagner's 
men  had  run  away.  In  a  historical  sketch  of  the  regiment  in 
"Ohio  in  the  War,"  occurs  this  statement:  "At  Spring  Hill, 
the  regiment  had  another  opportunity  to  show  its  pluck.  A 
division  that  had  been  sent  forward  in  charge  of  the  trains 
was  drawn  up  to  resist  any  attack  the  rebels  might  make, 
while  the  regiment,  being  with  the  headquarters  train,  was 
ordered  to  support  a  battery  so  placed  as  to  sweep  an  open 
field  in  front  of  the  troops.  The  enemy,  emerging  from  the 
woods,  marched  steadily  up  to  the  National  lines,  when  the 
entire  division  broke  and  ran." 

That  is  pretty  strong  language  in  view  of  the  battle 
record  of  Wagner's  Division.  Of  the  four  brigades  among  all 
the  brigades  serving  in  all  the  Western  armies  given  prominent 
mention  by  Colonel  Fox  in  his  book  on  "Regimental  Losses," 
as  famous  fighting  brigades,  two,  Opdycke's  and  Bradley's, 
belonged  to  Wagner's  Division,  to  say  nothing  of  the  fact 
that  the  brigades  of  Opdycke  and  Lane  were  on  the  other  side 
of  Spring  Hill,  out  of  sight  of  Cleburne's  attack.  But  it  is 
seriously  so  stated:  "The  entire  division  broke  and  ran,  leav- 
ing the  regiment  and  the  battery  to  resist  the  attack.  Fixing 
bayonets,  the  men  awaited  the  onset.  As  soon  as  the  enemy 
came  within  range,  they  poured  a  well-directed  fire  into  their 
ranks,  which,  being  seconded  by  the  battery,  caused  them  to 
waver.  Portions  of  the  retreating  division  having  rallied, the 
rebels  were  compelled  to  betake  themselves  to  the  woods." 

In  a  paper  on  this  campaign  prepared  by  Capt.  Levi  T. 
Schofield,  and  read  at  the  October,  1884,  meeting  of  the  Ohio 
Commandery  of  the  Loyal  Legion,  he  related  how  the  officers 
of  his  regiment  tried  to  stop  the  flying  troops,  and  taunted 
their  officers  with  the  bad  example  they  were  setting  their 
men;  how  the  regiment  opened  a  rapid,  withering  fire  from  a 
little  parapet  of  cartridges  which  the  officers,  breaking  open 
boxes  of  ammunition,  had  built  in  front  of  the  men,  and  how 
this  fire  proved  so  destructive  at  that  close  range  that  it 
stopped  Cheatham's  men,  who  then  fell  back  and  com- 
menced building  breastworks.  In  calling  them  Cheatham's 
men,  did  the  captain  mean  to  insinuate  that  Cheatham's 
whole  corps  was  charging  on  the  regiment?  He  uses  the 
words,  "withering,"  "destructive,"  and  "that  close  range," 
in  a  way  to  raise  the  inference  that  the  contact  was  very 
close.  The  actual  distance  was  shrapnel  shell  range,  for  the 
battery  stopped  Cleburne  with  those  missiles  before  he  had 
crossed  the  little  stream,  more  than  one  thousand  yards  away. 
Instead  of  a  cool  regiment  of  exceptional  staying  qualities 
delivering  a  destructive  fire  at  close  range,  as  pictured  by 
the  captain,  the  truth  discloses  an  excited  regiment,  if  it 
ever  opened  fire  at  all,  wasting  ammunition  at  too  long  range 
to  do  any  damage. 

That  this  was  the  truth  is  proved  by  the  significant  fact, 
not  deemed  worthy  of  mention  in  either  of  the  accounts 
quoted,  that  the  regiment  did  not  lose  a  single  man,  killed  or 
wounded — not  one — and  it  was  not  protected  by  breast- 
works. None  are  mentioned  in  any  of  the  official  reports,  and 
the  chief  clerk  in  the  office  of  the  Adjutant  General  of  Ohio 
is  my  authority  that  none  are  mentioned  on  the  rolls  of  the 
regiment. 


^opfederat^  l/eterarj. 


141 


Many  years  after  his  paper  was  read,  Captain  Scofield  is- 
sued it  in  a  small  bound  volume,  profusely  illustrated  with 
pictures  and  portraits,  and  containing  a  map  of  Spring  Hill 
claiming  to  be  drawn  to  scale.  It  lays  down  roads  and 
streams  that  are  not  there,  and  in  defiance  of  the  official  re- 
ports it  locates  Wagner's  Division  in  a  double  line  of  battle 
immediately  south  of  Spring  Hill,  in  front  of  the  position  oc- 
cupied by  his  regiment.  Manifestly  this  was  done  to  uphold 
his  claim  that  his  regiment  had  repulsed  the  attack  of  the 
enemy  after  all  of  Wagner's  men  had  run  away.  To  him  at- 
taches the  double  infamy  of  deliberately  inventing  malicious 
false  statements  concerning  the  conduct  of  the  troops  that 
actually  sustained  the  hard  brunt  of  the  campaign,  and  of 
forging  a  map  to  uphold  his  claims.  He  describes  the  regiment 
as  what  was  left  of  it  after  the  way  it  had  been  cut  up  in  the 
Atlanta  campaign,  with  the  same  artful  vagueness  used  in 
the  matter  of  the  range,  seeking  to  raise  the  inference  that 
the  battle  losses  of  the  regiment  had  been  extraordinary. 
Again,  to  be  specific,  in  its  three-years  term  of  service  the 
regiment  lost  two  officers  and  thirty-seven  men,  killed,  or 
died  of  wounds;  less  than  one-third  the  average  loss  of  the 
six  regiments  composing  Bradley's  Brigade,  and  it  stands 
one  hundred  and  ninth  among  the  infantry  regiments  of  its 
State  in  the  number  of  its  battle  losses — at  the  bottom  of  the 
list  of  three-year  regiments,  except  six  that  spent  most  of 
their  time  in  garrison  duty.  It  would  appear  that  the  103rd 
Ohio  had  become  pretty  well  imbued  with  the  spirit  charac- 
teristic of  the  headquarters  with  which  it  was  associated,  to 
claim  credit  in  an  inverse  ratio  to  services  rendered. 

When  Cleburne  changed  direction,  his  left  swung  in  so 
close  to  the  pike  that  the  guns  and  the  36th  Illinois  were 
driven  away,  and  Cleburne  could  then  have  extended  his 
left  across  the  pike  without  meeting  with  any  further  re- 
sistance. Lowrey  and  Govan  made  the  change  in  line  of 
battle,  while  Granbury  faced  to  the  right  and  followed  their 
movement  in  column  of  fours.  Afterwards,  Granbury  about 
faced  and,  moving  back  a  short  distance  in  column,  then 
fronted  into  line  and  advanced  to  a  farm  fence  paralleling  the 
pike  at  a  distance  of  from  eighty  to  one  hundred  yards,  as 
variously  stated  by  different  men  of  the  brigade.  His  line 
there  halted  and  laid  down  behind  the  fence.  Cleburne  and 
Granbury  were  both  killed  the  next  day,  at  Franklin,  and  it 
is  not  known  why  Granbury  did  not  go  on  and  take  possession 
of  the  pike.  The  brigades  of  Lowrey  and  Govan  had  become 
so  badly  mixed  up  in  the  pursuit  of  Bradley  and  in  the  recoil 
from  the  fire  of  the  battery,  that  their  line  had  to  be  reformed. 
When  this  was  accomplished,  Cleburne  was  about  to  resume 
his  attack  toward  Spring  Hill  when  he  was  stopped  by  an 
order  from  Cheatham,  who  had  brought  up  Brown's  Division 
on  Cleburne's  right  and  had  sent  an  order  to  Bate  to  close 
ip  and  connect  with  Cleburne's  left.  This  proves  that  de- 
velopments, probably  the  fire  of  so  many  guns  opening  on 
Cleburne,  had  convinced  Cheatham  that  the  force  holding 
Spring  Hill  was  so  strong  as  to  demand  the  attention  of  his 
entire  corps.  His  intention  was  for  Brown  to  lead  in  an  at- 
tack, Cleburne  to  follow  Brown,  and  Bate,  when  he  came  up, 
to  follow  Cleburne.  But  when  Brown  got  into  position  on  the 
ridge  from  which  Bradley  had  been  driven,  where  he  could 
see  into  Spring  Hill,  he  reported  to  Cheatham  that  he  was 
outflanked  on  his  right  and  that  it  would  lead  to  inevitable 
disaster  for  him  to  attack.  The  97th  Ohio,  of  Lane's  Brigade, 
was  to  the  left  of  the  battery  in  front  of  Spring  Hill,  with  the 
left  of  the  97th  extending  toward  the  Mount  Carmel  Road. 
The  100th  Illinois  was  on  the  other  side  of  the  road,  in  ad- 
vance of  the  97th  Ohio,  and  they  were  connected  by  a  part  of 


the  40th  Indiana,  deployed  as  skirmishers.  That  was  the 
force  that  paralyzed  the  action  of  Brown's  veteran  division. 
Cheatham  then  ordered  Brown  to  refuse  his  right  brigade,  to 
protect  his  flank,  and  to  attack  with  the  rest  of  his  division. 
Brown,  still  hesitating,  Cheatham  then  concluded  that  the 
force  holding  Spring  Hill  was  too  strong  for  his  corps  alone 
to  attack,  for  he  reported  to  Hood  that  the  line  in  his  front 
was  too  long  for  him,  and  that  Stewart's  Corps  must  first 
come  up  and  form  on  his  right.  But  before  Stewart  could 
get  up  night  had  come. 

It  is  noticeable  that  Brown's  only  excuse  for  not  attacking 
was  that  he  was  outflanked  on  his  right,  for  the  claim  has 
been  made  that  Hood  arrived  in  front  of  Spring  Hill  too  late 
in  the  day  to  accomplish  anything.    Schofield  himself  has 
claimed  that  his  action  was  based  on  a  cool  calculation,  made 
from  his  intimate  knowledge  of  Hood's  character,  gained 
while  they  were  classmates  at  West  Point.    He  knew  that 
Hood  was  deficient  in  mathematics  as  a  cadet  and  could  make 
no  accurate  calculation  as  to  the  time  required  to  overcome 
difficulties;  that  marching  by  a  muddy  country  road,  he  would 
arrive  in  front  of  Spring  Hill  tired,  sleepy,  and  so  much  later 
than  he  had  calculated,  that  he  would  defer  any  action  until 
next  day.    Between  "shortly  after  daylight,"  when  he  had 
started  from  Duck  River,  and  3  o'clock,  when  he  had  crossed 
Rutherford's  Creek,  Hood  had  ridden  about  ten  miles,  too 
short  a  distance  to  tire  him  out,  and  too  early  in  the  day  to 
become  sleepy.    He  then  sent  forward  Cheatham's  Corps  with 
plenty  of  time  before  night  came  for  this  corps  to  have  made 
a  secure  lodgment  on  the  pike  or  to  have  run  over  Wagner's 
Division,  the  way  it  was  strung  out,  if  Cleburne's  attack  had 
been  promptly  followed  up  with  anything  like  the  vigor  with 
which  he  had  jumped  on  Bradley's  Brigade.    Hood's  arrival 
in  front  of  Spring.  Hill  that  afternoon  was  clearly  a  contin- 
gency unlooked  for  by  Schofield,  for  it  caught  our  army  in  a 
situation  to  leave    no  reasonable  hope  of  escape  without 
dire  disaster,  and  Schofield  himself,  as  will  appear,  was 
thoroughly  frightened  by  the  situation.    That  his  after  claim 
for  the  saving  merit  of  his  cool  calculation  was  fully  accepted 
by  the  administration  is  proved  by  the  big  promotion  he  was 
given,  when,  in  fact,  his  bad  miscalculation  was  responsible 
for  getting  the  army  into  a  trap,  escape  from  which  was  due 
to  the  almost  incredible  blunders  made  by  the  enemy.  Of 
the  miracle  of  that  escape  much  remains  to  be  told. 

When  Wagner  was  coming  to  Spring  Hill,  the  26th  Ohio  was 
detached  from  the  column  to  guard  a  country  road  entering 
the  pike  more  than  a  mile  southwest  of  the  village.  Captain 
Kelly,  of  the  26th,  informed  me  that  the  regiment  was  driven 
back  that  evening  by  a  battle  line  so  long  as  to  extend  beyond 
both  flanks.  That  was  Bate's  Division.  After  driving  back 
the  26th,  there  was  nothing  to  prevent  Bate  from  sweeping 
down  the  pike  toward  Columbia.  If  he  had  obeyed  that 
order,  he  would  have  met  Ruger's  Division  when  it  was  com- 
ing to  Spring  Hill,  and  then  the  cat  would  have  been  out  of 
the  bag.  Bate  declined  to  obey  Cheatham's  first  recall  or- 
der, because  it  conflicted  with  the  order  direct  from  Hood, 
under  which  he  was  acting,  and  Cheatham's  order  had  to  be 
repeated.  I  tried,  without  success,  to  get  an  explanation 
from  Bate.  Evidently  he  did  not  want  to  have  his  action  in- 
vestigated. It  is  my  belief,  putting  this  and  that  together, 
that  Cheatham's  first  recall  order  reached  Bate  just  as  he 
was  driving  back  the  26th  Ohio,  and  he  halted  where  he 
then  was,  about  two  hundred  yards  east  of  the  pike,  to  await 
an  explanation.  Whatever  the  cause,  he  wasted  about  two 
hours  of  precious  time  in  doing  nothing,  for  he  not  only  dis- 
obeyed the  order  to  sweep  down  the  pike,  but  he  made  no 
lodgment  on  the  pike  except  with  some  skirmishers.  Captain 


142 


Qorjfederat^  l/eterai). 


Kelly  informed  me  that  he  saw  the  skirmishers  come  up  to 
the  pike  fence. 

About  half  past  six  o'clock,  after  dark,  Ruger's  Division 
came  along.  First,  leaving  orders  for  the  other  divisions  to 
follow  that  night,  about  half  past  four  o'clock,  Schofield 
started  with  Ruger's  Division  to  reenforce  Stanley.  Ruger 
had  a  skirmish  in  driving  Bate's  skirmishers  off  the  pike,  but  as 
his  main  body  was  still  east  of  the  pike,  where  he  had  encoun- 
tered the  26th  Ohio,  instead  of  astride  the  pike,  where,  by 
Hood's  orders,  it  should  have  been,  Ruger  had  no  further 
difficulty  in  passing  Bate.  Granbury's  Brigade  was  still 
lying  behind  the  fence  close  to  the  pike  and,  after  passing 
Bate,  Ruger  had  to  run  the  gauntlet  of  Granbury's  line. 
Granbury  had  been  notified  that  Bate  was  to  come  up  from 
the  left,  and,  hearing  Ruger  marching  along  the  pike  in  the 
darkness,  he  mistook  him  for  Bate.  Thus,  Schofield,  with 
Ruger,  rode  along  directly  under  the  muzzles  of  the  muskets 
of  Granbury's  line  in  blissful  ignorance  of  the  danger  he  was 
passing.  Captain  English,  Granbury's  adjutant,  advanced 
toward  the  pike  to  investigate  and  was  captured  by  the 
flankers  covering  the  march  of  Ruger's  column.  Elias  Bart- 
lett,  of  the  36th  Illinois,  was  on  picket  on  the  pike  at  the 
bridge  across  the  little  stream  a  half  mile  south  of  Spring 
Hill.  He  informed  me  that  when  Schofield  came  up  to  his 
post,  he  began  eagerly  to  question  him,  saying  that  he  had 
feared  everything  at  Spring  Hill  had  been  captured;  that 
while  they  were  talking,  a  Confederate,  near  enough  to  hear 
the  sound  of  their  voices,  fired  on  them,  and  Schofield  then 
rod<?  on. 

In  this  connection  occurs  another  of  the  many  false  state- 
me/its  made  by  Schofield  in  his  book.  He  there  states  that 
he  arrived  at  Spring  Hill  "about  dark."  If  that  were  true, 
then  shortly  before  dark,  with  Ruger's  Division,  he  must  have 
passed  Bate's  Division  and  Granbury's  Brigade,  facing  the 
pike  within  easy  musketry  range.  If  it  had  been  light  enough 
to  see,  they  would  have  opened  fire  on  Ruger's  Division,  and 
that  would  have  made  a  big  difference  in  the  outcome.  Stan- 
ley's report  explicitly  states  that  Schofield  arrived  at  7 
o'clock.  As  the  days  were  then  almost  the  shortest  of  the 
year,  it  was  more  than  an  hour  after  dark  when  he  arrived. 

Soon  after  Ruger  had  passed,  Cheatham's  second  recall 
order  reached  Bate.  He  then  moved  up  through  the  fields 
on  his  right,  Granbury  fell  back  from  the  fence,  and  Cleburne 
and  Bate  connected  and  adjusted  a  new  line  with  Bate's 
left  brigade  refused  to  face  the  pike.  All  the  rest  of  their 
line  ran  across  the  country  away  from  the  pike.  Bate  had 
utterly  failed  to  grasp  the  significance  of  Ruger's  march, 
claiming  that  his  flank  was  in  danger.  His  representations 
to  that  effect  were  so  urgent  that  Johnson's  Division  was 
brought  up  and  posted  on  Bate's  left,  Johnson's  line  and  the 
line  of  Bate's  refused  brigade  paralleling  the  pike  at  a  dis- 
tance of  not  more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards.  Many 
contradictory  statements  have  been  made  relative  to  the 
distance  of  this  part  of  the  Confederate  line  from  the  pike. 
The  owner  of  the  land  pointed  out  to  me  a  little  plantation 
graveyard  as  being  just  inside  the  Confederate  line  that  night. 
He  said  that  the  position  of  their  line  was  marked  the  next 
morning  after  they  had  gone  by  the  rail  barricades  they  had 
built,  and  by  the  remains  of  their  bivouac  fires.  He  very 
positively  asserted  that  no  part  of  their  line  facing  the  pike 
was  distant  more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards  from  the 
pike.  All  the  intervening  space  was  cleared  land.  When  the 
divisions  of  Cox,  Wood,  and  Kimball  came  up  from  Duck 
River  later  in  the  night  they  marched  along  unmolested 
within  that  easy  range  of  the  Confederate  line,  and  could  see 
plainly  the  men  around  the  bivouac  fires.    A  staff  officer  was 


stationed  on  the  pike,  beyond  Johnson's  left,  where  the  fires 
first  came  into  view,  to  caution  the  troops,  as  they  came  up,  to 
march  by  the  fires  as  quietly  as  possible.  Captain  Bestow,  of 
General  Wood's  staff,  has  related  that  when  the  officer  told 
Wood  the  long  line  of  fires  he  could  see  paralleling  the  pike 
so  closely  on  their  right  was  the  bivouac  fires  of  the  enemy, 
the  veteran  Wood  was  so  astounded  that  he  exclaimed: 
"In  God's  name,  no!"  When  they  came  abreast  of  the  fires, 
one  of  the  orderlies,  believing  it  impossible  they  could  be  the 
enemy,  started  to  ride  over  to  one  of  the  fires  to  light  his  pipe. 
He  had  gone  only  a  short  distance  when  he  was  fired  on  and 
came  galloping  back.  A  colonel  of  Johnson's  Division  has 
stated  that  he  held  his  regiment  in  line,  momentarily  expect- 
ing an  order  to  open  fire,  until  his  men,  one  after  another 
overcome  by  fatigue,  had  all  dropped  to  the  ground  to  go  to 
sleep.  Some  of  Johnson's  men,  on  their  own  responsibility, 
went  out  on  the  pike,  between  the  passage  of  the  different 
divisions,  to  capture  stragglers  to  get  the  contents  of  their 
haversacks.  They  were  the  men  who  made  it  unsafe,  as 
reported  by  General  Stanley,  for  a  staff  officer  or  an  orderly 
to  ride  along  the  pike  when  a  column  of  troops  was  not  pass- 
ing. General  Hood  had  gone  to  bed  when  he  was  told  that 
troops  were  marching  along  the  pike.  Without  getting  out  of 
bed,  he  directed  Colonel  Mason,  his  chief  of  staff,  to  send  an 
order  to  Cheatham  to  advance  on  the  pike  and  attack.  But 
Mason  admitted  the  next  day,  as  stated  by  Governor  Harris, 
of  Tennessee,  who  was  serving  as  a  volunteer  aid  on  Hood's 
staff,  that  he  never  sent  the  order. 

There  is  a  bit  of  Stanley's  report  that  gives  a  clear  glimpse 
of  the  situation  as  Schofield  and  Stanley  believed  it  to  be 
after  they  had  met  that  night: 

"General  Schofield  arrived  from  Columbia  at  7  o'clock 
in  the  evening  with  Ruger's  Division.  He  found  the  enemy 
on  the  pike  (Bate's  skirmishers),  and  had  quite  a  skirmish  in 
driving  them  off.  My  pickets  had  reported  seeing  columns 
of  the  enemy  passing  to  the  eastward  of  our  position,  as  if  to 
get  possession  of  the  hills  at  Thompson's  Station,  and  the 
anxious  question  arose  whether  we  could  force  our  way 
through  to  Franklin.  It  was  determined  to  attempt  this,  and 
General  Schofield  pushed  on  with  Ruger's  division  to  ascer- 
tain the  condition  of  affairs." 

Another  vivid  glimpse  is  afforded  by  the  statement  of 
O.  J.  Hack,  a  conductor  on  the  railway,  who  was  also  in- 
terested in  a  store  at  Columbia.  He  came  down  the  road  that 
day  as  a  passenger  on  the  last  train  southbound,  having  in 
charge  some  goods  for  the  store.  The  last  train  northbound 
was  met  at  the  Spring  Hill  station,  and  from  the  trainmen  it 
was  learned  that  the  army  was  retreating.  The  two  trains 
stood  at  the  station  that  afternoon.  About  7  o'clock,  being 
anxious  to  save  his  goods,  Hack  went  over  to  Spring  Hill  in 
quest  of  a  guard  to  run  the  trains  back  to  Franklin.  On  in- 
quiring for  headquarters,  he  was  directed  to  a  brick  house 
where,  in  a  large  room,  he  found  Schofield  and  Stanley. 
Schofield,  recently  arrived  from  Duck  River,  had  just  been 
getting  Stanley's  account  of  the  situation.  Hack  said  that 
Schofield  was  in  a  state  of  great  agitation,  "walking  the  floor 
and  wringing  his  hands."  When  Hack  had  told  what  he 
wanted,  Schofield  replied  that  the  enemy  had  possession  of 
the  road  north  of  Spring  Hill  and  the  trains  could  not  move. 
The  report  of  Stanley  and  the  statement  of  Hack  concur  in 
showing  it  was  Schofield's  belief,  at  that  time,  that  the  enemy 
had  possession  of  the  Franklin  Pike;  that  the  army  was  caught 
in  a  trap;  that  the  only  way  out  was  the  desperate  expedient 
of  forcing  a  passage  with  a  night  attack,  and,  failing  in  that, 
he  must  fight  a  battle  next  day  under  so  many  disadvantages 
that  ruinous  defeat,  with  the  possible  loss  of  the  army,  was 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


143 


staring  him  in  the  face.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  what 
Schofield  then  thought  of  his  intimate  knowledge  of  Hood's 
character,  and  of  his  cool  calculation  based  thereon,  for  which 
he  afterwards  so  unblushingly  claimed  so  much  credit. 

The  two  trains  stood  at  the  station  until  daylight  began  to 
dawn  the  next  morning,  when  a  detail  of  men  came  and  com- 
menced building  fires  to  burn  the  cars.  The  detail  was  driven 
away  by  the  advance  of  the  enemy,  and  the  fires  were  ex- 
tinguished before  much  damage  was  done.  The  two  trains 
thus  captured  afforded  the  transportation  alluded  to  in  a 
letter  to  Richmond,  written  by  General  Hood  while  in  front 
of  Nashville,  wherein  he  stated  that  he  had  captured  enough 
transportation  to  make  use  of  the  railroad  in  bringing  up 
supplies.  But  Schofield  ignored  the  loss  of  the  two  trains. 
In  his  official  report,  he  explicitly  stated  that,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  few  wagons  and  of  a  few  cattle  that  were  stam- 
peded, he  had  arrived  at  Franklin  without  any  loss. 

From  the  location  of  his  headquarters,  General  Hood  could 
see  nothing  of  what  was  going  on  at  Spring  Hill,  and  for  in- 
formation had  to  rely  on  the  reports  made  by  his  subordinates 
who  were  in  contact  with  our  troops.  The  character  of  those 
reports  is  unmistakably  indicated  by  the  second  move  that 
Hood  made.  His  first  move,  as  has  been  shown,  was  based 
on  the  correct  theory  that  a  part  of  Schofield's  army  was  at 
Spring  Hill,  and  a  part  at  Duck  River.  It  contemplated 
thrusting  in  Cheatham's  Corps  between  those  two  parts. 
His  second  move,  made  after  the  fighting  was  all  over,  and 
after  he  had  received  the  reports  of  that  fighting,  was  based 
on  the  theory  that  all  of  Schofield's  army  had  reached  Spring 
Hill,  for,  abandoning  all  purpose  of  cutting  off  any  part  south 
of  Spring  Hill,  it  contemplated  seizing  the  pike  north  of  Spring 
Hill  and  cutting  off  the  retreat  to  Franklin.  Between  sunset 
and  dark,  as  stated  by  General  Stewart,  he  received  orders 
to  cross  Rutherford's  Creek  with  his  corps,  to  pass  to  the 
right  of  Cheatham's  Corps,  and  to  extend  his  right  across  the 
Franklin  Pike.  After  about  five  hours  of  lazy  effort,  Stewart 
finally  went  into  bivouac  with  his  right  a  mile  away  from  the 
Franklin  Pike.  His  excuses  for  his  failure  were  the  fatigue  of 
his  men  and  the  darkness  of  the  night. 

To  execute  Hood's  orders  involved  a  march  of  about  four 
miles — three  miles  by  the  Rally  Hill  Road  to  the  point  where 
it  turns  west,  thence  across  the  country  to  the  Franklin  Pike. 
That  no  great  difficulties  were  involved  in  the  march  is  proved 
by  the  fact  that  Johnson's  Division  made  a  similar  march  in 
two  hours,  after  night,  to  get  into  position  on  Bate's  left. 

The  night  was  as  dark,  the  men  were  as  tired,  the  distance 
was  as  great,  and  the  way  was  as  difficult  for  Johnson  as  for 
Stewart.  Moreover,  Stewart  had  the  advantage  of  crossing 
Rutherford's  Creek,  the  greatest  obstacle  en  route  for  either 
of  them,  by  daylight.  When  Stanley's  pickets  reported 
columns  of  the  enemy  moving  to  the  eastward,  what  they 
saw  must  have  been  the  march  of  Stewart's  Corps.  It  was 
not  possible  for  any  of  our  pickets  to  see  anything  of  this  march 
until  it  had  come  out  from  the  cover  of  the  ridge  from  which 
Bradley's  Brigade  had  been  driven.  This  proves  that  Stew- 
art had  crossed  Rutherford's  Creek  and  already  had  marched 
more  than  half  the  distance  to  the  Franklin  Pike  while  it  was 
still  light  enough  for  the  pickets  to  see.  When  the  advance 
had  reached  the  turn  in  the  road,  where  it  was  necessary  to 
begin  the  march  across  the  country,  for  some  unexplained 
reason,  the  column  was  halted,  and  remained  halted  until  it 
finally  went  into  bivouac  where  it  was  then  standing,  along 
the  Rally  Hill  Road.  While  it  was  halted,  Stewart  wasted 
precious  time  in  going  back  to  Forrest's  headquarters,  which 
he  states  was  near  by,  but  actually  was  fully  two  miles  to  the 
rear.   Anyone  who  will  read  Stewart's  own  statement,  printed 


in  the  official  reports,  with  the  aid  of  a  map  of  the  battle  field, 
can  reach  no  other  conclusion  than  that  Stewart  made  a 
very  lukewarm  effort  to  accomplish  Hood's  orders;  that  it  was 
an  easy  possibility  for  him,  if  that  unnecessary  halt  had  not 
been  made,  to  have  planted  his  corps  astride  the  Franklin 
Pike  before  seven  o'clock.  Then,  when  Schofield  started 
north  with  Ruger's  Division,  at  nine  o'clock,  he  would  have 
found  the  way  effectually  barred. 

When  Schofield  "pushed  on  with  Ruger's  Division  to  ascer- 
tain the  condition  of  affairs,"  on  his  arrival  at  Thompson's 
Station,  three  miles  north  of  Spring  Hill,  he  found  camp  fires 
still  burning,  but  the  brigade  of  cavalry  that  had  been  in 
position  there  withdrew  without  offering  any  resistance.  After 
posting  Ruger  there  to  hold  the  crossroads,  Schofield  re- 
turned to  Spring  Hill,  where  he  arrived  at  midnight,  at  the 
same  time  as  the  advance  of  Cox's  Division.  With  this  divi- 
sion he  then  hurried  through  to  Franklin,  picking  up  Ruger  as 
he  passed  along,  and  thus  saddling  Stanley  with  all  the  risk 
of  saving  the  artillery  and  the  trains.  If  they  had  been  lost, 
Stanley  would  have  been  the  scapegoat,  but  with  the  same 
skill  with  which  that  afternoon  he  had  bluffed  off  ten-twelfths 
of  Hood's  army  with  a  single  division,  Stanley  that  night  saved 
the  artillery  and  the  trains.  At  three  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
when  only  a  part  of  the  trains  had  pulled  out,  the  long  column 
on  the  pike  was  brought  to  a  standstill  by  an  attack  some 
place  in  front.  The  situation  was  so  critical  that  General 
Wood,  who  was  then  with  Stanley,  believing  that  it  would  be 
impossible  to  save  both  troops  and  trains,  advised  that  the 
trains  be  abandoned.  But  Stanley  persevered  until  the  at- 
tack was  beaten  off  and  the  column  again  in  motion.  The 
two  trains  of  cars  had  to  be  abandoned  on  account  of  a  bridge 
that  had  been  destroyed  north  of  the  station,  and  nearly 
forty  wagons  were  destroyed  by  the  attacks  made  by  Forrest 
on  the  wagon  train  between  Thompson's  Station  and  Frank- 
lin.   Everything  else  was  saved. 

Stanley,  by  the  way,  was  one  of  the  many  good  soldiers 
who  were  overslaughed  by  the  big  promotion  given  Scho- 
field. Stanley  outranked  Schofield  as  a  captain  in  the  regular 
army,  and  as  a  major  general  of  volunteers.  By  assignment 
of  the  President,  secured  by  his  extraordinary  ability  in  the 
arts  of  diplomacy  instead  of  by  fighting  ability,  Schofield 
was  a  department  commander,  while  Stanley  was  a  corps 
commander.  It  thus  happened  that  Stanley  was  serving  un- 
der his  junior  in  rank.  At  the  time  of  his  assignment  as  a 
department  commander,  in  February,  1864,  Schofield  had 
never  commanded  troops  in  battle.  His  only  previous  battle 
experience  had  been  as  an  officer  on  the  staff  of  General  Lyon 
in  the  battle  of  Wilson's  Creek,  August  10,  1861. 

( Continued  in  May. ) 


From  First  to  Last. — J.  L.  Sherrard,  of  Crozet,  Va., 
writes,  in  renewing  subscription:  "I  am  now  in  my  eighty- 
fifty  year.  I  went  into  the  war  in  May,  1861,  as  second 
lieutenant  in  Company  I,  4th  Virginia  Infantry,  Stonewall 
Brigade,  a  company  of  students  in  Washington  College, 
Lexington,  Va.  (now  Washington  and  Lee  University). 
Out  of  forty-two  men,  there  were  seven  killed  and  five 
wounded  at  First  Manassas;  what  was  left  of  the  company 
surrendered  at  Appomattox.  I  left  the  company  the  second 
year,  and  was  afterwards  in  the  11th  Virginia  Cavalry  under 
Ashby,  and  later  under  General  Rosser.  My  last  service  was 
in  McNeill's  raid  into  Cumberland,  Md.,  when  Generals  Crook 
and  Kelly  were  taken  out  of  their  beds  and  carried  off.  On 
the  return,  I  was  captured  and  taken  back,  and  sent  to  Camp 
Chase  prison,  from  which  I  was  discharged  June  12,  1865, 


144 


^opfederat^  Ueterai? 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of  space  without  charge; 
extra  space  will  be  charged  at  20  cents  a  line.   Engravings  $3.00  each. 


TAPS. 

BY  ALBERT  SPEIDEN,  MANASSAS,  VA. 

"Bring  my  saber  and  the  old  gray  suit 
And  lay  them  by  my  bed, 
I  must  be  ready  when  the  bugle  calls," 
The  old  Confederate  said. 

"I  see  the  boys  are  marching 

Along  the  dusty  road; 
Saddle  my  horse,  the  old  gray  one, 

And  my  old  carbine  load." 

"Hear  the  charge!  let  me  go!" 

As  he  raised  up  from  his  bed, 
"Ah,  I  was  wrong,  'twas  not  a  charge, 

But  it  was  taps  instead." 

Yes,  'twas  taps  the  old  man  heard, 
And  his  eyelids  closed  on  all; 

With  a  smile  upon  his  lips, 
He  responded  to  the  call. 


Capt.  Calvin  E.  Myers. 

The  last  of  the  original  volunteers  in  the  Mexican  War 
who  gave  Tennessee  its  name  of  "The  Volunteer  State" 
passed  with  the  death  of  Capt.  Calvin  E.  Myers  at  his  home 
in  Livingston,  Tenn.,  on  January  12,  at  the  age  of  ninety- 
eight  years.  The  venerable  captain,  who  helped  to  avenge 
the  Alamo  with  the  forces  of  the  United  States  and  later 
fought  as  valiantly  with  the  army  of  the  Confederacy,  was, 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  the  only  Tennesseean  drawing  both 
a  Federal  and  a  State  pension  for  military  service.  Age  and 
its  infirmities  he  had  withstood  remarkably  until  a  stroke 
of  paralysis  started  the  collapse  and  he  shortly  expired.  He 
died  in  the  house  where  he  had  lived  for  a  half  century. 

Captain  Myers  was  born  at  Blount,  Jackson  County, 
Tenn.,  on  the  Cumberland  River,  later  removing  to  Overton 
County,  near  Livingston,  in  1859.  Ten  years  before  this  he 
had  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Young,  of  Jackson  County,  and 
thirteen  children  blessed  their  union,  of  whom  three  sons  and 
four  daughters  survive  him. 

His  war  experiences  were  a  favorite  topic  of  conversation 
for  Captain  Myers,  but  he  was  well  abreast  of  present-day 
occurrences  by  reading  the  newspapers.  In  the  Mexican 
War  he  served  under  General  Scott  from  Vera  Cruz  to  Mexico 
City,  and  fought  en  route  at  Molino  del  Rey  and  St.  Augustine. 
He  was  eighteen  years  old  when  he  returned  home  on  August 
7,  1848.  When  the  War  between  the  States  came  on,  Captain 
Myers  raised  the  first  company  in  Overton  County,  which 
was  known  as  the  Overton  Guards,  and  of  which  only  one 
member,  Mike  Speck,  Sr.,  is  now  alive.  He  was  in  twelve 
battles,  and  surrendered  with  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston  in 
North  Carolina. 


Returning  home  to  find  everything  gone,  Captain  Myers 
went  to  work  in  the  oil  fields  to  support  his  family,  and  later 
went  into  the  contracting  business.  He  was  a  Democrat, 
and  had  voted  in  every  Presidential  election  since  he  was 
twenty-one. 

It  was  estimated  that  fifteen  hundred  people  from  Overton, 
Clay,  Jackson,  Putnam,  and  Cumberland  counties  attended 
the  funeral,  filling  the  home  and  covering  the  lawn  while  the 
services  were  being  conducted  inside.  At  the  conclusion, 
members  of  the  American  Legion  bore  the  body  to  the  ad- 
jacent cemetery,  where  the  services  were  concluded  by  the 
Masons. 

Maj.  T.  H.  Bomar. 

Maj.  Thomas  Hayne  Bomar,  of  Pecos,  Tex.,  one  of  the 
revered  heroes  of  the  Confederate  army,  died  on  March  11, 
1927,  after  a  long  period  of  suffering.  He  had  pasesd  his 
eighty-fourth  year  and  had  already  given  his  possessions  to 
the  poor  and  needy.    The  burial  was  at  El  Paso,  Tex. 

Major  Bomar  was  born  at  Macon,  Ga.,  on  November  4, 
1842,  and  was  educated  in  the  Georgia  Military  Academy  at 
Marietta.  He  was  from  one  of  the  most  distinguished  fami- 
lies of  Georgia;  his  father,  D.  Benjamin  F.  Bomar,  founder  of 
the  first  Masonic  Lodge  of  Atlanta,  Paymaster  in  the  army  of 
Northern  Virginia  in  1861,  ranking  as  captain;  was  assigned 
to  the  28th  (Ga.)  Regiment,  and  later  was  made  Paymaster 
at  Atlanta,  and  then  at  Columbus,  Ga. 

With  the  declaration  of  war  in  1861,  Thomas  Bomar  en- 
listed, and  received  the  captaincy  of  a  battery  of  light  ar- 
tillery, then  only  nineteen  years  of  age.  At  the  siege  of 
Charleston,  he  had  charge  of  a  battery  on  Sullivan's  Island, 
and  commanded  what  was  at  that  time  the  heaviest  siege 
gun  in  the  world.  In  May,  1864,  he  was  transferred  to  the  in- 
fantry service  in  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  under  com- 
mand of  Gen.  John  B.  Gordon.  His  most  extended  service 
in  Virginia  was  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  where  he  received 
his  commission  as  major  of  the  38th  Georgia  Infantry.  He 
was  captured  at  the  battle  of  Cedar  Creek,  where,  in  command 
of  the  rear  guard  on  the  extreme  left  of  General  Gordon's 
line,  he  held  the  enemy  in  check  until  the  greater  part  of 
the  command  had  passed  safely  across  the  Stone  Bridge. 
Major  Bomar  was  imprisoned  at  Fort  Delaware.  He  and 
sixteen  others  refused  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  and  were 
not  given  their  freedom  until  August,  1865. 

Returning  to  Georgia,  Major  Bomar  was  with  the  surveyors 
of  the  Atlantic  and  Charlotte  Air  Line  Railway,  and  a  little 
later  entered  seriously  into  the  engineering  profession.  For 
several  years  he  was  civil  engineer  in  North  Carolina,  South 
Carolina,  Tennessee,  and  Virginia,  chiefly  with  the  railroad 
companies,  which  did  extensive  work  int  his  country.  One 
of  his  big  jobs  was  on  the  intricate  and  costly  work  through 
the  Blue  Ridge  Mountains,  around  Round  Knob,  and  also 
the  noted  Cumberland  Gap  tunnel.  Later,  he  did  many 
tunnel  jobs  in  New  Mexico,  for  the  El  Paso  and  Southwestern 
Railway,  this  last  being  his  thirteenth  tunnel. 

The  unselfishness  and  philanthropic  spirit  of  this  man  were 
especially  worthy  of  note.  Shortly  after  the  war,  he  in- 
terested Hon.  Peter  Cooper,  of  New  York,  in  a  joint  project 
for  the  education  of  the  poorer  girls  of  the  South,  by  which 
many  a  deserving  Southern  girl  received  a  liberal  education 
free  of  all  cost,  and  his  name,  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  Cooper, 
is  still  revered  and  respected  in  many  of  the  Southern  States. 
Trustworthy  and  courageous,  he  was  known  as  one  of  the 
bravest  and  most  dependable  officers  in  the  Confederate 
army,  and  his  later  life  was  a  great  gift  to  his  fellow  man. 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai), 


145 


Judge  W.  S.  Haymond. 

Judge  William  Stanley  Haymond,  distinguished  jurist, 
lawyer  of  brilliant  attainments,  greatly  beloved  resident  of 
Fairmont,  W.  Va.,  and  member  of  an  early  prominent 
family,  passed  intp  the  Great  Beyond  at  his  home,  Shady- 
side,  on  the  3rd  of  March. 

Judge  Haymond  was  one  of  the  eleven  children  of  the  late 
Judge  Alpheus  F.  Haymond,  a  noted  jurist  and  statesman 
of  his  time,  and  Maria  Hoggess  Haymond,  and  was  born  at 
Fairmont  on  August  26,  1852.  He  was  a  lineal  descendant 
of  John  Haymond,  who  came  to  America  from  England 
in  1734  and  settled  in  Maryland,  and  whose  son,  Maj. 
William  Haymond,  was,  as  a  lad  of  fifteen  years,  in  the 
command  of  General  Braddock  in  the  unsuccessful  effort 
against  Fort  Duquesne. 

In  November,  1862,  a  few  months  after  he  was  ten  years 
old,  William  Haymond  became  a  messenger  boy,  or  courier, 
with  Imboden's  Brigade  of  Virginia  troops,  and  was  at  the 
battle  of  Gettysburg.  Thereafter  he  was  with  his  command  on 
its  raids  into  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania,  his  loyal  service 
to  the  Confederacy  covering  a  period  of  eighteen  months.  In 
the  spring  of  1864  he  returned  to  his  home.  In  later  years  he 
often  related  many  interesting  experiences  of  his  service  as  a 
courier  in  the  Confederate  army  and  of  the  messages  he 
carried  to  General  Lee  at  Gettysburg. 

In  April,  1881,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Fairmont,  and 
continued  in  successful  practice  until  his  appointment,  in 
1890,  as  judge  of  the  intermediate  court  of  Marion  County, 
the  first  judge  to  preside  over  this  newly  created  court.  In 
1894,  he  resumed  his  private  practice  and  controlled  a  large 
and  important  law  business.  In  1913,  he  was  elected  judge 
of  the  circuit  court,  and  continued  in  this  office  until  January, 
1921.  Later  on,  he  and  his  son  formed  a  law  partnership,  and 
followed  the  profession  of  their  ancestors  together.  He  was 
known  as  a  brilliant  orator,  and  was  often  called  upon  to 
preside  at  important  functions  in  his  city  and  elsewhere. 

Judge  Haymond  married  Miss  Agnes  B.  Cruise,  of  Tunnel- 
ton,  W.  Va.,  and  soon  afterwards  made  their  permanent  home 
in  Fairmont.    His  wife  survives  him  with  their  nine  children. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  West  Virginia  Society  of  the  Sons 
of  the  American  Revolution  and  had  served  as  its  president 
and  on  the  board  of  managers.  He  was  also  a  life  member 
of  the  Fairmont  Lodge  of  Elks.  His  greatest  happiness  was 
in  the  home  circle,  and  hospitality  was  the  watchword  of  that 
home.  Shadyside  was  known  as  a  social  center  for  young  and 
old. 

The  William  Stanley  Haymond  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  was 
named  in  his  honor,  as  was  the  William  Haymond  Chapter, 
D.  A.  R.,  named  for  his  ancestor,  Maj.  William  Haymond. 

Joseph  Brown. 

Joseph  Brown,  founder  and  active  president  of  the  Los 
Angeles  Paper  Manufacturing  Company,  and  pioneer  business 
man  of  the  city,  was  fatally  injured  in  an  automobile  accident 
in  crossing  the  street  on  the  18th  of  February.  He  was 
ninety  years  of  age,  but  still  actively  engaged  in  business. 

Joseph  Brown  was  born  in  Cecil  County,  Md.,  December 
11,  1837,  and  in  1862  enlisted  in  Woodruff's  Battery  and 
fought  throughout  the  War  between  the  States  under  the 
Confederate  flag.  After  the  war  he  settled  in  Arkansas  and 
engaged  in  the  lumber  business.  The  family  removed  to  Los 
Angeles  in  December,  1899,  and  for  many  years  he  had  taken 
a  prominent  place  in  the  business  life  of  the  city. 

Comrade  Brown  was  twice  married,  and  is  survived  by  his 
wife,  three  sons,  and  two  daughters,  also  a  stepdaughter. 


Kinchen  Lee  Haralson. 

Kinchen  Lee  Haralson,  last  surviving  member  of  the  famous 
44th  Regiment,  raised  by  Col.  James  Kent,  of  Selma,  Ala., 
died  there  on  January  25,  after  an  illness  of  many  months. 
He  was  the  son  of  Col.  William  Browning  and  Susan  Gordon 
Haralson,  and  was  born  in  Lowndes  County,  Ala.,  on  Jan- 
uary 15,  1843.    The  family  removed  to  Selma  in  1859. 

While  a  student  at  the  University  of  Alabama,  which  he 
entered  in  1861,  K.  L.  Haralson  was  sent  to  Talladega  to  drill 
Confederate  troops.  He  returned  later  to  Selma  and  joined 
the  44th  Regiment,  leaving  with  that  famous  organization  for 
Virginia  in  June,  1862.  He  took  part  in  many  famous  en- 
gagements, among  these  being  Malvern  Hill,  the  second 
battle  of  Manassa,  Fredericksburg,  Sharpsburg,  and  Suffolk. 

He  was  with  Lee  at  Gettysburg,  and  was  wounded  in  the 
second  day's  fighting.  After  a  furlough  in  Selma,  he  returned 
to  the  front  and  was  with  Lee's  army  at  the  surrender  at 
Appomattox. 

Comrade  Haralson  married  Miss  Margaret  Gilcrest,  whose 
death  occurred  six  years  ago.  He  is  survived  by  a  daughter, 
Mrs.  A.  Y.  Dowell,  of  Hyattsville,  Md.,  also  a  sister  and  two 
brothers.  He  was  laid  to  rest  in  Live  Oak  Cemetery,  at 
Selma. 

Comrades  of  Alabama 

The  followng  members  of  Raphael  Semmes  Camp,  No. 
11,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Mobile,  Ala.,  have  died  since  July,  1926: 
Spencer  Adams,  Company  G,  6th  Alabama  Cavalry;  T.  V. 
Alvarez,  Company  C,  2nd  Alabama  Artillery;  R.  W.  Atkin- 
son, Company  G,  21st  Alabama  Infantry;  F.  H.  Hanley, 
Company  B,  21st  Alabama  Infantry;  F.  C.  Stone;  W.  B. 
Sykes,  Company  G,  8th  Mississippi;  Norman  Durant,  Com- 
pany I,  Wirt  Adams's  Cavalry;  Samuel  B.  Brown,  Green 
County  Grays,  11th  Alabama;  J.  H.  Simmons,  Company  L, 
21st  Mississippi,  T.  W.  Brunson,  Company  B,  13th  Alabama, 
and  Company  A,  61st  Alabama;  Henry  Brown,  Company 
E,  2nd  Battalion,  Alabama  State  Artillery;  R.  J.  Doak; 
R.  A.  Savage,  Company  A,  1st  Battalion  Alabama  Cadets. 

[T.  E.  Spotswood,  Adjutant.] 

W.  E'.  Thomas. 

On  the  morning  of  February  9,  W.  E.  Thomas,  one  of  the 
oldest  and  most  highly  esteemed  citizens  of  Sharon,  Tenn., 
answered  a  sudden  call  and  put  on  immortality. 

Though  in  his  eighty-second  year,  he  was  still  deeply  in- 
terested in  the  affairs  of  his  country  and  was  awake  to  every- 
thing pertaining  to  the  memory  of  his  beloved  Southland. 

He  volunteered  his  services  for  the  Confederacy  on  April 
27,  1863,  and  was  enrolled  as  a  private  in  Company  F,  14th 
Tennessee  Cavalry,  serving  under  Gen.  Bedford  Forrest 
until  the  surrender.  He  participated  in  many  skirmishes  and 
battles  and  surrendered  at  Gainesville,  Ala.,  April  27,  1865. 

Comrade  Thomas  was  married  to  Miss  Ruth  Thomas,  of 
Leaksville,  N.  C,  in  1874,  and  shortly  thereafter  removed  to 
Weakley  County  and  became  one  of  the  pioneer  citizens  of 
Sharon.  He  was  very  active  in  the  commercial  interests  of 
the  town  until  his  health  failed  him  five  years  ago. 

His  wife  died  in  1876,  and  in  1893  he  was  married  to  Mrs. 
Mary  Caldwell,  of  Hickman,  Ky.,  who  was  a  devoted  com- 
panion to  the  end.  Two  daughters  also  survive  him,  and 
four  grandchildren,  also  one  brother,  Walter  Thomas,  of 
Sharon. 

Comrade  Thomas  professed  faith  in  Christ  and  joined  the 
Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church,  of  which  he  was  a  consist- 
ent member  until  death.  After  funeral  services  at  the  church,, 
he  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  Tansil   Cemetery  near  Sharon. 


146 


^ogfederat^  l/eterag 


Col.  Robert  S.  Hudgins,  U.  C.  V. 

Col.  Robert  S.  Hudgins,  late  on  the  staff  of  General  Free- 
man, U.  C.  V.,  died  at  the  home  of  his  son,  Robert  S.  Hudgins, 
Jr.,  in  Richmond,  on  February  28.  He  was  born  in  Elizabeth 
City  County,  May  28,  1842,  and  at  nineteen  years  of  age  he 
entered  the  service  of  his  country  as  a  member  of  the  Old 
Dominion  Dragoons.  In  the  first  year  of  the  war  the  com- 
pany was  with  General  Magruder  on  the  Virginia  Peninsula 
and  fought  its  first  battle  at  Big  Bethel.  It  was  later,  with 
other  Virginia  companies,  formed  into  Company  B,  3rd  Vir- 
ginia Cavalry,  Wickham's  Brigade,  Fitzhugh  Lee's  Division, 
and  continued  with  the  cavalry  corps  until  the  close  of  the 
war  at  Appomattox. 

Robert  S.  Hudgins  served  continuously  from  Bethel  to 
Appomattox,  and  was  commended  for  bravery  several  times — 
once,  when  he  rescued  the  regimental  colors  from  the  enemy 
in  battle,  and  again  when  he,  with  a  small  picket  detail,  at  a 
ford  on  Hazel  River,  held  a  regiment  of  the  epemy  in  check 
until  their  ammunition  was  exhausted.  His  death  leaves  only 
two  survivors  of  his  company,  Capt.  Jesse  S.  Jones,  now 
ninety-two  ye^rs  old,  but  still  quite  active,  and  Private  Keith 
Sinclair. 

Comrade  Hudgins  was  a  charter  member  of  R.  E.  Lee  Camp, 
No.  485,  U.  C.  V.,  and  attended  the  reunions  regularly.  He 
was  at  Tampa,  Fla.,  last  year. 

Robert  S.  Hudgins  returned  to  his  home  in  Elizabeth  City 
County  after  the  war,  where  he  engaged  in  farming  at  Ches- 
terville,  the  old  home  of  Chancellor  George  Wythe,  until  a 
few  years  before  he  died,  when  the  family  removed  to  Hamp- 
ton and  lived  in  the  town  until  the  death  of  Mrs.  Hudgins. 
For  the  last  few  years,  he  made  his  home  in  Richmond  with 
his  son,  Robert  S.  Hudgins,  Jr.  He  is  also  survived  by  a 
stepson,  Francis  F.  Causey,  of  Miami,  Fla.  He  was  a  man  of 
the  highest  integrity  and  widely  popular  with  the  citizens 
of  this  community. 

Ebenezer  C.  Alexander. 

When  taps  sounded  the  night  of  March  1,  for  Ebenezer  C. 
Alexander,  at  his  home  near  Godwin,  Tenn.,  the  second  of 
four  brothers  who  distinguished  themselves  for  valorous 
service  during  the  War  between  the  States  ended  a  life  of 
usefulness  and  service.  A  younger  brother,  Andrew  Jackson 
Alexander,  died  a  few  months  ago  at  his  home  in  Columbia. 
The  two  surviving  brothers  are  George  Washington  Alexander, 
of  Trenton,  Tenn.,  and  Thomas  Benton  Alexander,  of  Thomp- 
son Station. 

Ebenezer  Alexander,  ninety-one  years  of  age,  and  affec- 
tionately known  as  "Uncle  Eben,"  was  remarkable  for 
physical  and  mental  alertness  at  his  great  age.  Although 
nearing  the  century  milestone,  and  having  endured  in- 
numerable hardships  during  his  experience,  he  could  usually 
be  found  in  a  jubilant  frame  of  mind  and  could  "dance  a 
jig"  with  more  vigor  than  men  many  years  his  junior.  He 
was  a  staunch  Democrat,  a  man  of  strong  convictions.  He 
was  the  oldest  of  four  brothers  who  had  promptly  enlisted  in 
the  Maury  Artillery  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  and  served 
continuously  throughout  the  conflict.  At  the  battle  of  Fort 
Donelson,  he  sustained  wounds  that  confined  him  to  a  hos- 
pital for  several  months,  but  was  able  to  return  to  his  com- 
rades and  remain  until  the  end  of  the  struggle.  Fearless, 
courageous,  and  vigorous,  his  record  as  a  soldier  was  an  in- 
spiration to  his  comrades.  After  receiving  his  honorable 
discharge,  he  returned  to  his  home  at  Godwin  and  dedicated 
his  energy  to  the  reconstruction  campaign,  remaining  there 
until  his  death.    He  was  an  interesting  figure  at  the  annual 


reunion  of  the  four  brothers  at  the  home  of  A.  J.  Alexander 
in  Columbia,  and  although  oldest  of  the  four,  he  was  one  of 
most  active  and  alert. 

In  addition  to  his  two  brothers,  Comrade  Alexander  is 
survived  by  one  son,  a  daughter,  six  grandchildren,  and  eight 
great  grandchildren. 

John  Henry  Mays. 

John  H.  Mays,  affectionately  known  as  "Uncle  John," 
died  at  his  home  in  Maysville,  Okla.,  on  October  11,  1926, 
after  an  invalidism  of  more  than  four  years. 

He  was  born  in  Tennessee  on  the  29th  of  January,  1845, 
and  moved  to  Arkansas  at  an  early  age.  As  a  boy  in  his 
teens,  John  Mays  ran  away  from  home  to  enlist  in  the  cause 
of  the  Confederacy,  and  became  a  member  of  Company  D, 
12th  Arkansas  Regiment,  and  served  under  Price,  Marma- 
duke  and  others,  leaders  of  the  Trans-Mississippi. 

Throughout  his  life  he  had  been  devoted  to  the  cause  for 
which  he  fought,  and  was  ever  actively  interested  in  his  com- 
rades of  those  days  of  war.  His  greatest  pleasure  seemed  to 
be  in  meeting  the  "old  boys,"  and  talking  of  or  rehearsing 
the  days  of  the  past  when  they  marched  under  Lee  and 
Jackson.  He  also  enjoyed  attending  the  reunions,  and  was 
always  delighted  when  the  Veteran  came,  and  would  read 
it  from  "cover  to  cover."  He  was  a  member  of  the  Chicka- 
saw Brigade,  Oklahoma  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  Jack  Hale,  com- 
mander, and  was  appointed  major  and  provost  marshal  of 
that  brigade  in  September,  1920,  but  never  was  able  to  at- 
tend to  the  duties  of  this  office. 

Comrade  Mays  went  to  this  part  of  Oklahoma  in  1872,  and 
was  engaged  in  the  cattle  business  and  farming  for  a  number 
of  years.  He  was  also  postmaster  for  years  at  "Beef  Creek" 
store,  of  which  he  was  owner.  After  statehood  and  the  in- 
coming of  the  railroad  the  postoffice  was  changed  to  Maysville, 
as  an  honor  to  his  family.  He  was  married  when  nearly 
fifty-three  years  of  age,  to  Miss  Mary  Ella  Burnley  at  Erin 
Springs,  Ind.  Ter.  He  was  converted  when  a  boy,  but  was 
never  affiliated  with  any  Church.  Those  who  knew  him  best 
think  of  him  as  one  who  looked  up,  not  down;  who  looked 
forward,  not  backward  and  who  was  ever  ready  to  lend  a  hand. 
As  in  war,  so  through  all  of  his  afflictions.  He  was  ever 
brave  and  loyal  to  the  truth.  He  was  a  loving  and  devoted 
husband  and  friend. 

William  B.  Minor. 

William  Boling  Minor,  Confederate  veteran  and  a  retired 
lieutenant  of  the  Baltimore  Police  Department,  a  highly 
respected  citizen  of  Cecil  County,  died  at  his  home  at  Leslie, 
Md.,  on  February  20,  in  his  eighty-third  year. 

William  Minor  was  only  fifteen  years  old  when  the  War 
between  the  States  broke  out.  He  was  enthusiastic  about  the 
cause  of  the  South  and  joined  the  Confederate  army  as  soon 
as  possible,  serving  with  the  57th  Virginia  regiment.  With 
Pickett's  Division,  he  saw  action  in  several  of  the  big  en- 
gagements and  took  part  in  the  famous  charge  at  Gettysburg, 
where  he  was  severely  wounded  in  the  hand.  At  the  evacua- 
tion of  Gettysburg,  he  was  taken  prisoner,  and  it  was  while 
en  route  to  Fort  McHenry,  Baltimore,  with  other  prisoners, 
that  peace  was  declared.  Following  his  release,  he  remained 
in  Baltimore,  joined  the  police  department,  and  served  for 
twenty-five  years,  retiring  with  a  grade  of  lieutenant,  in 
which  capacity  he  had  served  for  fifteen  years.  After  resign- 
ing from  force  in  1899,  he  removed  to  Leslie,  where  he  had 
lived  a  retired  life.  His  wife,  who  was  Miss  Anna  S.  Ben- 
jamin, survives  him. 


^opfederat^  tfeterai). 


147 


Francis  Temple  Stuart. 

Francis  Temple  Stuart  was  born  in  Wilkinson  County, 
Miss.,  February  26,  1840,  and  died  at  the  home  of  his  daugh- 
ter, Mrs.  C.  C.  Simmons,  in  Franklinton,  La.,  on  the  29th  of 
January,  1928,  having  passed  into  his  eighty-eighth  year. 

He  entered  the  preparatory  department  of  Centenary  Col- 
lege at  Jackson,  La.,  in  1855,  and  was  there  at  the  opening 
of  the  War  between  the  States.  He  graduated  in  a  class  of 
eight  in  1861,  and  was  the  last  member  of  his  class  to  survive. 

Young  Stuart  laid  aside  the  cap  and  gown  to  wear  the  Con- 
federate gray,  joining  Company  E  in  a  regiment  of  Mississippi 
infantry,  and  for  four  long  years  he  fought  for  his  beloved 
South.  On  June  3,  1863,  he  was  wounded  at  Cold  Harbor,  Va. 
After  a  short  leave  of  absence,  he  returned  to  the  front  and 
there  remained  until  he  laid  down  his  arms  at  Appomattox. 

He  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Eliza  McElwee  on  Novem- 
ber 22,  1866,  from  which  union  were  born  six  sons  and  six 
daughters  five  of  whom  survive  him.  He  was  a  man  of  sterling 
worth  with  a  clear,  accurate  intellect,  of  great  poise  and  in- 
tegrity of  character. 

Comrade  Stuart  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church 
all  his  life.  He  read  the  Bible  through  every  year,  and  also 
was  a  daily  student  of  the  Scriptures.  Like  Abraham  he  set 
up  an  altar  in  his  home  and  gave  his  boyhood,  his  youth,  his 
young  manhood  and  his  old  age  to  his  Master.  He  served  as 
a  steward  in  the  Methodist  Church  for  some  fifty  years.  A 
good  father,  a  loving  husband,  "one  of  God's  noblemen." 

His  wife,  to  whom  he  was  married  for  sixty-one  years, 
passed  away  five  days  before  him,  and  her  name  was  the 
last  on  his  lips. 

The  Stars  and  Bars  covered  his  casket,  the  beloved  flag 
of  his  youth  and  age. 

O.  Rice 

From  report  of  the  Memorial  Committee  of  Tom  Green 
Camp,  No.  72,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Abilene,  Tex.,  the  following  is 
taken : 

"Aged  and  worn  after  nearly  ninety  years  of  service,  Com- 
rade O.  Rice  has  laid  aside  the  habiliments  of  mortality  and 
passed  into  life  immortal.  His  death  occurred  at  the  home  of 
his  daughter,  Mrs.  M.  S.  Pierson,  in  Abilene,  Tex.,  on  Febru- 
ary 15,  and  his  body  was  taken  back  to  the  old  home  at  The 
Point,  in  Rains  County,  and  laid  beside  the  beloved  wife  in 
dreamless  rest. 

"He  was  born  in  Tennessee  on  September  15,  1838,  and 
the  family  removed  to  St.  Clair  County,  Mo.,  before  the 
War  between  the  States.  He  enlisted  in  the  State  Militia 
under  Sterling  Price  early  in  1861,  and  in  December  the  troops 
were  discharged  and  reenlisted  in  the  regular  Confederate 
service.  Comrade  Rice  was  assigned  to  the  Commissary  De- 
partment, and  there  served  to  the  close  of  the  war.  He  had 
been  highly  educated,  and  after  the  war  he  made  school  teach- 
ing his  profession.  He  went  to  Keytesville,  Mo.,  then  to 
Bentonville,  Ark.,  and  about  1874,  he  located  at  Donelson,  in 
Hunt  County,  Tex.,  where  he  taught  school.  After  that  he 
located  at  The  Point,  in  Rains  County,  and  made  that  his 
home  to  the  death  of  his  wife  some  years  ago. 

"Comrade  Rice  was  an  honored  and  respected  citizen 
wherever  known,  a  sincere  and  devoted  Christian,  a  member 
of  the  Methodist  Church  from  childhood.  He  was  also  a 
member  of  the  Tom  Green  Camp,  No.  72,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Abilene. 
Patient  and  cheerful  under  his  afflictions,  he  will  be  missed  by 
a  wide  circle  of  friends  and  comrades.  His  work  in  behalf 
of  educating  the  youth  of  the  South  will  have  its  impress  on 
the  years  to  come. 

[R.  A.  Miller,  Commander;  J.  J.  Robertson,  Adjutant.] 


Comrades  of  Henry  County,  Tenn. 

Two  comrades  of  this  county  have  passed  away  since  the 
last  report: 

James  Lamb,  Company  K,  46th  Tennessee  Regiment, 
died  near  State  Line,  on  the  21st  of  January.  He  was  born 
November  25,  1837,  and  thus  had  passed  the  ninetieth  mile- 
stone. He  was  a  splendid  soldier  and  citizen.  His  wife 
survives  him  with  their  four  sons  and  two  daughters. 

Albert  Mansfield  Townsend,  a  devoted  member  of  our 
Camp  and  a  lifelong  resident  of  Tennessee,  died  at  the  age 
of  eighty-six  years.  He  was  born  March  10,  1841,  in  Humph- 
reys County,  and  moved  to  Henry  County  when  quite  young, 
and  had  spent  the  greater  part  of  his  life  there.  He  joined 
the  14th  Tennessee  Regiment  under  Gen.  George  W.  Gordon, 
was  captured  at  the  battle  of  Fort  Donelson,  held  as  a  prisoner 
for  seven  months,  and  exchanged  at  Vicksburg.  After  that 
he  was  in  all  the  engagements  of  his  command,  and  most 
faithful  to  duty  as  a  soldier  always.  He  had  been  a  devoted 
member  of  the  Primitive  Baptist  Church  since  his  young 
manhood.    He  is  survived  by  three  sons,  all  of  Henry  County. 

[P.  P.  Pullen,  Paris,  Tenn.] 

C.  C.  Boyd. 

Comrade  C.  C.  Boyd,  one  of  the  leading  citizens  of  Water 
Valley,  Miss.,  passed  away  at  his  home  there  on  January  21. 
He  enlisted  in  Company  G,  11th  Mississippi  Regiment,  at 
Camp  Jones,  near  the  battle  field  of  First  Manassas,  on 
August  9,  1861.  He  was  severely  wounded  at  the  battle  of 
Seven  Pines,  near  Richmond,  on  May  31,  1862,  and  was  absent 
on  account  of  wounds  until  the  second  day  of  the  battle  of 
Gettysburg,  when  he  was  wounded  and  captured.  He  was 
exchanged  in  time  to  participate  in  the  battles  of  Bethesda 
Church,  Weldon  Railroad  (two  days),  and  Dobbs  Ferry, 
October  1,  1864,  where  he  was  severely  wounded  in  the  left 
arm,  causing  permanent  disability,  and  was  never  with  the 
company  any  more. 

He  was  a  gallant  soldier,  a  true  and  loving  husband  and 
father,  a  loyal  member  of  the  Methodist  Church.  I  knew 
Comrade  Boyd  well,  being  in  the  same  company  during  the 
War  between  the  States,  and  can  truly  say  that  a  good  man, 
Christian  citizen,  and  gallant  soldier  has  passed  into  the 
great  beyond.  To  his  family  he  leaves  the  legacy  of  a  good 
name  and  noble  character. 

[J.  F.  Dooley,  Ben  Duval  Camp,  Fort  Smith,  Ark.] 

James  Tickell  Downs,  Sr. 

After  a  short  illness,  James  Tickell  Downs,  Sr.,  died  at  his 
home  in  Dallas,  Tex.,  on  March  5,  1928. 

He  was  born  in  Wilkinson  County,  Miss.,  October  9,  1841, 
and  enlisted  in  Company  D,  21st  Mississippi  Regiment,  in 
1861.  He  was  wounded  first  at  the  battle  of  Chancellors- 
ville,  and  again  at  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness,  losing  his  right 
leg  and  being  taken  prisoner.  He  was  sent  to  a  hospital  in 
Washington,  D.  C,  for  eleven  months,  and  then  transferred 
to  Point  Lookout,  and  later  to  Elmira,  N.  Y.,  where  he  re- 
mained until  the  close  of  the  war. 

Returning  to  his  native  State  after  the  war,  he  taught  school 
awhile  and  then  entered  the  University  of  Mississippi,  where 
he  graduated  in  1869.  In  1870,  he  removed  to  Dallas,  Tex., 
where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  was  engaged  in 
the  practice  of  law  until  recent  years,  and  at  one  time  was  a 
representative  in  the  Texas  legislature  from  Dallas,  and  later 
served  as  county  treasurer. 

Comrade  Downs  is  survived  by  his  wife,  one  son,  and  two 
grandsons. 


148 


(^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


WILLIAM  D.  MALONE 


Col.  William  D.  Malone. 

The  earthly  life  of  Col.  William  D.  Malone,  more  than 
ninety-six  years,  closed  on  January  29,  at  the  home  of  his 
daughter,  Mrs.  Honshell 
Johnson,  at  Catlettsburg, 
Ky.  For  many  years  he  had 
been  a  leading  figure  in 
the  business  life  of  Carter 
County,  Ky.,  and  was  ever 
one  of  its  best-loved  citi- 
zens. 

William  D.  Malone  was 
born  in  Kanawha  County, 
Va.  (now  West  Virginia), 
September  18,  1841,  son  of 
J.  B.  and  Caroline  Ward 
Malone,  both  of  the  finest 
pioneer  families  of  Old  Vir- 
ginia. In  1870,  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Miss  Elizabeth  Ault, 
also  a  native  of  Kanawha 
County,  and  of  their  chil- 
dren four  daughters  sur- 
vive him.  The  family  re- 
moved to  Ashland,  Ky.,  in 
the  early  seventies  and  he 
later  located  at  Grayson  and  was  in  business  there  with  his 
father.  Some  twelve  years  ago,  he  and  his  wife  removed  to 
Catlettsburg  to  be  with  their  children. 

Enlisting  for  the  Confederacy  at  eighteen  years  of  age,  at 
Charleston,  Va.,  young  Malone  served  as  a  member  of  the 
Kanawha  Riflemen,  and  later  enlisted  with  the  22nd  Virginia 
Infantry.  He  also  served  with  distinction  with  the  Signal 
Corps,  and  at  the  close  of  war  he  was  acting  aide  to  Gen. 
John  C.  Breckinridge.  He  was  heralded  for  his  bravery  in 
action  and  had  refused  promotions  from  the  ranks 

Colonel  Malone  was  finely  educated,  possessed  a  brilliant 
mind,  and  was  a  delightful  conversationalist.  He  was  cul- 
tured, courteous,  gallant,  and  gentle,  and  it  was  rare  good 
fortune  to  know  him.  He  was  a  consecrated  Christian,  a 
member  of  the  Methodist  Church,  South,  at  Grayson,  which 
he  had  been  instrumental  in  building,  devoted  to  its  interests 
and  a  regular  attendant  on  its  services.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  Masonic  fraternity,  and  an  honorary  member  of  Hunting- 
ton Chapter  U.  D.  C,  and  the  John  Milton  Elliott  Chapter 
of  Catlettsburg,  whose  meetings  he  attended  often. 

Colonel  Malone  was  a  devoted  husband  and  father,  a  man 
of  the  highest  ideals,  and  he  lived  a  useful  and  noble  life. 
After  the  funeral  services,  his  body  was  taken  back  to  Gray- 
son and  laid  beside  the  beloved  wife  in  the  cemetery  there. 

Alabama  Comrades. 

The  following  members  of  Camp  Garrott,  No.  277,  U.  C.  V., 
of  Marion,  Ala.,  have  died  during  the  past  year: 

R.  Q.  Pryor,  aged  84,  Company  D,  4th  Alabama  Infantry; 
J.  T.  M.  Bailey,  aged  82,  Company  K,  37th  Georgia  In- 
fantry; William  Edwards,  aged  81,  Company  D,  62nd  Ala- 
bama Infantry;  James  Morris,  aged  84,  Company  K,  8th 
Alabama  Infantry;  Joe  Hungerford,  aged  84,  Company  C, 
5th  Texas  Cavalry;  J.  A.  Jones,  aged  85,  Company  C,  5th 
Mississippi  Infantry;  A.  J.  Suther,  aged  81,  Company  D, 
62nd  Alabama  Infantry;  Thomas  Howell,  aged  86;  Company 
D,  43  Alabama  Infantry;  A.  J.  Evins,  aged  81,  Company  D, 
7th  Alabama  Cavalry. 

[J.  O.  Bailey,  Adjutant.] 


John  W.  Noyes. 

John  W.  Noyes,  ninety-one-year-old  veteran  of  the  Con- 
federacy, died  at  his  home  in  New  Orleans,  La.,  after  six 
months  of  failing  health.  He  had  been  treasurer  for  many 
years  of  the  Louisiana  Division  of  the  Association  of  the 
Army  of  Tennessee,  and  treasurer  of  the  Confederate  Home 
of  Louisiana.  During  the  War  between  the  States  he  served 
as  a  member  of  Fenner's  battery. 

Comrade  Noyes  went  to  New  Orleans  from  New  England 
when  sailing  vessels  were  the  only  means  of  making  the  trip. 
Two  sisters  survive  him.  The  following  lines  were  written 
"in  affectionate  memory  of  J.  William  Noyes  (Uncle  Will), 
who  passed  away  February  15,  1928: 

Slowly,  slowly,  sun  is  sinking, 

Ere  the  darkness  comes  in  place: 
Slowly  tired  heart  is  beating, 

Faint  and  wearied  with  the  race. 
As  it  struggles,  and  it  falters, 

Earthly  lights  are  growing  dim, 
But  lights  of  heaven  glowing  brighter, 

Promise  rest  and  peace  with  Him. 
And  a  voice  that  spoke  so  gently, 

Wafted  down  from  heavenly  dome 
Bid  the  brave  but  tired  spirit 

Leave  that  worn-out  earthly  home. 
So,  as  morning  sun  rays,  gleaming, 

Lighted  up  the  eastern  sky, 
He,  our  gallant,  worthy  soldier, 

Joined  the  ranks  of  those  on  high. 
For  the  call  that  came  so  softly 

That  no  other  mortal  heard, 
Found  that  spirit  pure  and  humble, 

Ready — waiting  for  the  word. 
His  poor  body,  frail  and  weakened, 

We  have  laid  beneath  the  sod 
His  loved  memory  we  keep  with  us, 

And  his  soul  has  gone  to  God. 

Madison  Lanier. 
The  following  is  taken  from  an  address  on  the  life  of 
Madison  Lanier  made  by  Adjutant  H.  C.  Fallon  at  a  meeting 
of  Tom  Green  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Weatherford,  Tex.,  on 
February  6: 

Comrade  Madison  Lanier,  who,  on  December  11,  1927, 
answered  to  the  last  roll  call,  was  born  in  the  State  of  Georgia, 
November  10,  1839.  His  youthful  days  and  young  manhood 
were  spent  on  the  farm,  and  he  had  received  only  the  limited 
education  as  the  .common  schools  afforded  at  that  time. 
When  the  War  between  the  States  came  on,  he  enlisted  as  a 
private  in  Company  B,  39th  Georgia  Infantry,  and  his  service 
was  in  the  Western  Army.  Though  this  service  was  in  a 
measure  limited  to  activities  within  his  own  State,  he  was 
of  that  class  and  temper  as  a  soldier  which  became  the 
mainstay  of  the  army.  He  took  his  place  in  battle  line  with 
his  comrades  and  remained  with  them  in  victory  or  defeat, 
on  the  march  or  in  camp,  enduring  with  patience  and  forti- 
tude the  ills  and  sufferings  of  soldier  life. 

As  a  citizen,  Comrade  Lanier  was  without  reproach;  as  a 
neighbor,  the  golden  rule  was  his  guide.  He  was  a  devout 
member  of  the  Missionary  Baptist  Church,  faithful,  consistent, 
and  tolerant  in  his  views;  as  husband  and  father,  he  was 
true  and  devoted,  kind  and  considerate;  as  a  member  of 
Tom  Green  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  he  was  truly  loyal,  taking  a 
quiet  interest  in  all  of  its  affairs,  and  his  presence  is  sadly 
missed. 


^opfederat^  \/eterai) 


149 


James  Orval  Hall. 

James  O.  Hall  was  born  January  25,  1846,  in  Catoosa 
County,  Ga.,  near  Ringgold,  but  in  1855  his  parents  removed 
to  Walker  County.  He  joined  the  Confederate  army  August 
23,  1862,  and  was  captured  on  the  29th  of  June,  1863,  and 
taken  to  Rock  Island,  111.,  where  he  was  held  until  July  21, 
1864.  He  served  with  Company  E,  3rd  Confederate  Cavalry, 
of  Wheeler's  command. 

Returning  home  to  Pond  Springs,  Ga.,  in  July,  1865,  he 
went  to  Texas  in  August  and  remained  for  twelve  months. 
He  then  went  back  to  Georgia,  and  in  September,  1868,  was 
married  to  Miss  Mary  E.  Davis,  whose  plantation  home  was 
known  at  that  time  as  Davis  Crossroads,  but  which  is  now 
Kinsington,  Ga.  On  the  20th  of  September  the  young  couple 
left  for  the  Cherokee  Nation,  Indian  Territory,  which  is  now 
Oklahoma,  and  where  they  finished  out  their  earthly  journey. 
To  them  were  born  two  sons  and  two  daughters,  the  daughters 
only  surviving  them. 

Comrade  Hall  was  taken  into  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
Georgia  as  a  little  child.  He  was  nearly  sixteen  when  he 
joined  the  Confederate  army,  but  he  joined  the  Methodist 
Church,  South,  a  year  or  so  before  his  death,  that  being  the 
Church  of  his  wife  and  daughter,  Miss  Jane  Patton  Hall, 
whose  home  is  at  Vinita,  Okla.  He  had  been  a  cattle  man, 
farmer,  and  banker,  for  many  years,  having  been  a  stock- 
holder and  director  in  the  bank  at  Vinita  and  several  others 
over  the  State.  He  had  large  holdings  near  Baird,  Tex., 
known  as  the  J.  H.  Ranch.    He  was  the  last  survivor  of  the 

Masonic  Lodge  at  this  Vnita.    His  death  occurred  on   

and  there  was  wide  sorrow  over  the  passing  of  one  who  was 
known  for  his  interest  n  the  human  family,  for  his  kindly 
disposition,  and  other  traits  which  endeared  him  to  a  large 
circle  of  friends. 

James  R.  Braselton. 

Death  came  suddenly  to  James  R.  Braselton  in  the  late 
afternoon  of  February  1,  at  Weatherford,  Tex.  He  had 
worked  for  many  years  as  county  surveyor,  and  it  was  amid 
the  surroundings  of  his  daily  labors  that  he  passed  away. 
Genial  and  friendly,  he  had  made  friends  among  all  ages  and 
all  classes,  and  the  passing  of  "Uncle  Jim"  was  widely  re- 
gretted. 

James  R.  Braselton  was  born  in  Georgia,  December  22, 
1847.  Though  below  the  military  age,  when  war  came  on  in 
1861,  he  joined  the  12th  Georgia  Cavalry  and  gave  good 
service  as  a  soldier,  during  which  he  was  severely  wounded  in 
the  head,  which  permanently  injured  his  hearing.  The  cause 
of  the  Confederacy  was  ever  dear  to  him. 

Comrade  Braselton  went  to  Texas,  and  to  Parker  County, 
in  1870,  and  that  had  since  been  his  home.  He  was  twice 
married,  first  to  Miss  Laura  Hackett,  in  Jackson  County, 
Ga.,  and  to  them  a  daughter  and  two  sons  were  born.  His 
second  wife  was  Mrs.  Rogers,  of  Pendergrass,  Ga.,  and  a 
daughter  was  born  of  this  union,  with  whom  he  had  made 
his  home  for  some  time.  His  wife  and  a  son  preceded  him  in 
death.    He  is  also  survived  by  three  brothers  and  two  sisters. 

The  Beloved  Physician. — Mrs.  Mary  C.  Stribling,  of 
Elkins,  W.  Va.,  writes:  "We  lost  our  oldest  veteran  on  Febru- 
ary 28,  Dr.  James  Whann  McSherry,  on  whom  we  bestowed 
the  Stone  Mountain  gold  medal — 'Living  Veteran  Medal' — 
December  17,  1927,  his  ninety-fourth  birthday.  We  miss 
him,  our  beloved  physician,  'Dr.  Jim.'" 


T.  P.  Fitz. 

At  the  age  of  eighty-six  years,  T.  P.  Fitz  died  at  his  home 
in  Des  Arc,  Mo.,  on  January  6  and  his  beloved  companion 
of  many  years  followed  him  just  five  days  later.  They  were 
both  highly  respected  citizens  of  Iron  County,  Mo.,  and  were 
very  happy  together  in  their  late  years,  often  reviewing  to- 
gether the  days  of  the  sixties. 

Comrade  Fitz  went  to  Missouri  from  Richmond,  Va.,  in 
1867,  with  fourteen  other  ex-Confederates  who  had  served 
under  Lee  and  Jackson.  He  had  served  with  Company  I, 
Pickett's  Division,  and  was  in  the  famous  charge  at  Gettys- 
burg. He  was  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church  at  Des  Arc 
for  thirty  years,  and  served  as  deacon  for  twenty  years. 

Under  the  flag  which  he  had  loved  and  served  so  faithfully, 
and  wearing  on  his  breast  the  Cross  of  Honor  bestowed  by  the 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  he  was  laid  to  rest.  Three  sons 
and  six  daughters  survive  him. 

"HEART  STILL  IN  DIXIE." 

Comrade  Stephens,  of  Center,  Ala.,  has  been  hearing 
widely  from  his  article  in  the  Veteran  for  March,  and  also 
receiving  visits  from  some  who  read  it.  Incidentally,  he  has 
been  interesting  these  visitors  in  the  Veteran,  and  has 
sent  in  several  subscriptions.  The  following  is  a  letter  he 
received  from  Mrs.  Mary  McDonald  Wilson,  of  Newark, 
Dela.,  who  thought  he  might  have  served  with  her  father.  She 
writes: 

"In  reading  your  article  on  war  experiences  in  the  Con- 
federate Veteran,  I  was  reminded  of  my  father's  talks  to  me 
of  his  war  experiences  as  a  Confederate  soldier.  My  memory 
is  not  clear  as  to  just  what  battles  he  was  in,  but  as  he  was 
with  Company  K,  1st  Confederate  Cavalry  Regiment, 
Wheeler's  Cavalry  command,  Army  of  Tennessee,  and  I 
just  wondered  if  you  and  he  had  ever  been  together  in  the 
fights  you  wrote  of.  I  know  he  was  in  those  engagements 
around  Chattanooga  and  Knoxville.  He  was  sergeant  of 
his  company,  and  was  often  sent  on  scout  duties  by  his  cap- 
tain. Your  experiences  reminded  me  of  my  father's,  and  the 
names  of  the  fights  he  took  part  in  were  familiar  to  me.  His 
company  was  in  North  Carolina  at  the  time  of  the  surrender. 
His  name  was  George  Lafayette  McDonald,  of  McDonald's 
Gap,  Tenn.  (I  think  he  was  often  called  Fayette  McDonald, 
or  'Fate'  as  they  pronounced  it).  He  had  two  brothers  in 
the  service,  W.  Press  McDonald  and  Houston  McDonald, 
who  was  killed  in  some  of  those  engagements.  My  father 
has  been  dead  twenty-two  years.  I  am  a  U.  D.  C.  member, 
and  take  a  great  interest  in  everything  concerning  the  South 
and  our  Southern  cause.  I  have  often  wished  to  know  of  his 
old  comrades  who  knew  him.  I  remember  he  had  a  negro 
servant  named  Dan,  who  went  with  him  until  he  was  cap- 
tured. I  enjoyed  reading  your  article  so  much.  I  am  living 
north  of  the  Mason  and  Dixon  Line,  have  been  for  twelve 
years,  but  my  heart  is  still  in  Dixie." 

Not  Inclined  to  Celebrate. — Responding  to  a  telegram 
from  Collier's  Weekly  as  to  what  preparations  had  been  made 
at  the  capital  of  Mississippi  to  celebrate  the  birthday  of 
Abraham  Lincoln,  the  Jackson  News  sent  this:  "None  what- 
ever. Neither  have  we  arranged  to  celebrate  the  burning  of 
Jackson,  the  fall  of  Vicksburg,  or  the  surrender  at  Appomat- 
tox. Please  advise  us  what  plans  are  being  made  in  New  York 
City  for  the  next  celebration  of  the  anniversary  of  Jefferson 
Davis." — Sent  by  Capt.  James  Dinkins,  New  Orleans. 


150 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 

XPlniteb  2)auGbters  of  tbe  Confederacy 


"^Com»  777a  Ami  777<,mtory  <St*T-nat ' ' 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  President  General 
Chatham,  Va. 


Mrs.  Oscar  McKenzie,  Montezuma,  Ga  First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  P.  H.  P.  Lane,  Philadephia,  Pa  Second  Vice  President  General 

186  Bethlehem  Pike 

Mrs.  Madge  D.  Burney,  Waynesboro,  Miss  Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Troy,  Ala  Recording  Secretary  General 

Miss  Mary  L.  G.  White,  Nashville,  Tenn. .  .  .  Corresponding  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner,  Richmond,  Va  Treasurer  General 

Rural  Route  No.  2 

Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Louisville,  Ky  Historian  General 

74  Weissinger-Gaulbert 

Mrs.  Fred  C.  Kolman,  New  Orleans,  La  Registrar  General 

4620  South  Derbigny  Street 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C  Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Jackson  Brandt,  Baltimore,  Md  Custodian  of  Flags  and  Pennants 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  Official  Editor,  903  North  Boulevard,  Baton  Rouge,  La. 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 
To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  Our  Past 
President  General,  Mrs.  Lawton,  once  compared  the  organi- 
zation U.  D.  C.  with  its  numerous  Chapters,  to  a  mighty 
tree  and  its  many  branches.  There  could  be  no  more  ap- 
propriate comparison;  as  a  small  plant  is  carefully  tended, 
our  association  in  the  early  days  was  nurtured  and  watched, 
and  cometimes,  we  fear,  watered  with  the  tears  of  those  women 
to  whom  we  owe  our  existence. 

As  the  years  have  passed,  the  "tree"  has  grown  strong  and 
vigorous,  with  wide-spreading  branches  reaching  to  thirty- 
eight  States  of  the  Union,  and  with  one  exceedingly  long 
branch  touching  with  its  tip  the  fair  land  of  France. 

Fruit  is  borne  in  abundance,  in  goodly  deeds  of  benevo- 
lence, caring  for  the  widow  as  well  as  educating  the  fatherless, 
and  in  many  other  accomplishments  of  the  organization  in 
the  thirty-four  years  of  its  growth.  If  this  were  all,  far- 
reaching,  varied,  and  praiseworthy  as  are  the  results  of  the 
activities  in  benevolence  and  education — if  this  were  all, 
this  association  would  be  nothing  more  than  an  educational 
foundation  or  a  benevolent  organization 

But  that  which  gives  life  and  strength  and  vitality  to  the 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  that  which  permeates 
every  Chapter,  which  is  as  the  sap  to  the  tree,  is  the  eternal 
righteousness  of  the  principles  upon  which  the  organization 
is  founded,  those  principles  which  actuated  the  colonists  at 
Jamestown,  as  they  praised  God  on  that  May  morning  in 
1607,  that  inspired  Thomas  Jefferson  as  he  wrote  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence,  the  principles  for  which  our  Fathers 
fought  and  which  we  claim  to  be  self-evident. 

Whatever  demands  made  upon  the  Chapters,  whatever  busi- 
ness it  becomes  necessary  to  consider  in  Chapter  meetings, 
we  earnestly  beg  that  the  historical  program  may  never  be 
omitted;  in  addition  to  the  program  printed  in  the  Veteran 
the  Historian  General  has  furnished  each  Chapter  President 
with  a  copy  of  the  program  for  this  year. 

Among  the  many  publications  of  the  year,  "The  Pageant 
of  America"  will  probably  occupy  a  prominent  place.  At 
our  request,  Dr.  Matthew  Page  Andrews,  who  continues  his 
interest  in  the  ^historical  department  of  the  organization,  writes 
as  follows:  "The  Pageant  of  America  is  a  most  ambitious, 
successful,  and  comprehensive  effort  to  incorporate  in  a  set 
of  fifteen  volumes  a  veritable  picture  gallery  of  American 
achievement,  not  merely  in  the  political  or  governmental  field, 
but  in  every  line  of  endeavor — social,  sectional,  State,  Federal, 
biographical,  artistic,  documentary,  industrial,  and  all  others. 
Adequate  and  illuminating  narrative  and  descriptive  matter 
accompanies  each  picture  to  make  a  connected  story  from 


the  visit  of  the  vikings  to  the  present  day.  Eight  volumes 
have  appeared,  and  the  remainder  are  in  process  of  prepara- 
tion. The  finished  volumes  were  put  on  exhibition  at  the 
Charleston  convention,  and,  as  far  as  known,  they  enlisted 
the  admiration  of  all  who  saw  them.  Each  volume  is  pre- 
pared under  the  direction  of  historians  whose  presentation  is- 
in  turn,  under  the  review  of  others,  including  member  of 
the  advisory»council.  Yale  University  Press  has  been  work- 
ing steadily  in  preparing  "The  Pageant  of  America"  for  over 
seven  and  a  half  years,  and  will  complete  the  work  this  year. 
The  capital  cost  of  preparing  the  work  will  be  about  $350,000, 
exclusive  of  manufacturing. 

To-day,  when  every  village,  however  small,  has  its  moving 
picture  theater,  when  it  is  recognized  that  more  vivid  and 
lasting  impressions  are  made  through  pictures  than  the  writ- 
ten word,  the  Yale  Photo  Films  come  as  a  great  benefit  to 
our  organization  and  a  peculiar  blessing  to  those  localities 
in  which  Chapters  of  Children  of  the  Confederacy  exist  or 
are  being  organized.  As  planned,  these  films  are  to  be  thirty- 
three  in  number  and  cover  the  period  from  the  discovery  of 
America  to  Appomattox.  Fifteen  of  the  films  have  been 
released;  the  remaining  eighteen  are  filed  with  scenarios  al- 
ready finished  or  else  in  process  of  creation.  Among  the 
first  group  is  the  photo-drama,  "Lee  and  the  Confederacy," 
which  Dr.  Andrews  was  asked  to  prepare  and  which  will  be 
projected  on  the  screen  with  the  final  eighteen. 

The  fifteen  completed  films  listed  at  the  close  of  this  letter 
may  be  procured  from  the  business  office  of  the  Yale  Uni- 
versity Press,  386  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York  City,  at  a 
reasonable  cost  per  film.  Literature  describing  each  of  the 
films  may  be  obtained  from  the  address  here  given. 

It  is  particularly  important  to  remember  that  these  films 
are  primarily  historical  and  educational  rather  than  com- 
mercial. They  are  intended  to  take  less  than  one  hour  each 
and  are  well  adapted  to  historical  courses  in  universities, 
colleges,  and  schools.  Several  of  them,  notably  Vincennes 
and  Dixie,  have  been  shown  by  U.  D.  C.  Chapters  in  various 
ways,  sometimes  in  the  form  of  a  free  entertainment,  often 
with  a  view  to  raising  funds  for  a  worthy  cause.  The  only 
criticism  that  has  found  its  way  into  my  hands  that  was  not 
favorable  has  been  that  one  film  was  too  short  for  an  evening's 
program;  two  might  be  used  for  one  occasion,  or  the  program 
might  be  appropriately  lengthened  by  the  introduction  of 
Southern  melodies.  This  also  presents  an  opportunity  for 
interesting  the  older  members  of  the  Children's  Chapter  and 
teaching  them  the  period  songs  of  the  South;  but  let  the 
words  be  accurate,  and  not  a  modernized  version. 

Probably  there  are  others  as  good,  but  we  have  seen  no  more 
complete  and  accurate  collection  of  Southern  songs  than 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai) 


151 


that  contained  in  "Echoes  from  Dixie,"  compiled  by  Mrs. 
Griff  Edwards,  leader  of  the  Confederate  Choir,  and  edited 
by  Dr.  Matthew  Page  Andrews. 

At^the  Charleston  convention,  Mrs.  Robinson,  chairman 
of  "Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times,"  reported  1,695 
copies  of  the  book  remaining  on  the  shelves,  with  twenty-two 
divisions  having  purchased  their  quota,  or  exceeding  it,  and 
sixteen  divisions  with  pledges  unfulfilled.  The  Houston 
convention,  in  November,  will  be  the  tenth  held  since  the 
compilation  of  this  book  was  authorized,  Louisville,  Ky., 
May,  1919.  Let  us  make  this  occasion  a  real  anniversary  by 
anabling  the  chairman  to  report  the  enterprise  completed. 

The  delay  in  disposing  of  the  volumes,  the  insistence 
necessary  to  procure  their  disposal  minimizes  the  historical 
value  of  the  book.  It  may  be  that  we  have  never  realized 
its  value.  Much  of  the  contents  has  been  familiar  to  us  since 
childhood;  the  incidents  are  the  stories  which  our  mothers 
told  us  in  infancy,  and  while  we  appreciate  it  from  the  stand- 
point of  sentiment,  to  us  it  is  not  the  important  historical 
production  it  is  to  those  less  familiar  with  the  incidents  re- 
lated. A  letter  recently  received  by  Mrs.  Robinson  from  an 
English  school-teacher  expresses  "appreciation  and  pleasure" 
from  its  reading.  She  states  that  she  found  the  book  "ab- 
sorbingly interesting,"  that  the  "material  from  which  it  is 
compiled  is  wonderful,  and  that  it  is  put  together  so  ad- 
mirably that  it  doesn't  seem  like  patchwork,  which  it  so 
easily  might  have  become."  We  wish  that  a  copy  of  the  book 
might  be  placed  in  every  library  and  school  in  the  North,  and 
that  it  might  be  made  accessible  to  those  abroad.  With  a 
concerted  effort  on  the  part  of  individuals  and  Chapters  in 
divisions  that  have  not  completed  their  quota  and  the  pur- 
chase of  one  copy  by  each  Chapter  in  divisions  whose  quota 
is  complete,  the  convention  of  1928  would  mark  the  cancelling 
of  this  responsibility  of  ten  years'  duration. 

The  Executive  Committee  will  meet  in  Little  Rock,  Ark., 
May  7,  1928,  Hotel  Marion,  10  a.m.,  the  day  prior  to  the 
opening  ceremonies  of  the  Confederate  reunion,  May  8. 

In  order  that  the  Department  of  Reference  created  by  the 
convention  in  Charleston  last  November  might  function  ef- 
fectively, it  was  found  necessary  for  the  chairman  of  the 
committee,  Mrs.  Roy  McKinney,  to  have  some  special  in- 
formation from  the  War  Department  relative  to  Confederate 
records.  This  information  was  not  obtainable  by  cor- 
respondence. The  President  General  joined  Mrs.  McKinney 
in  Washington,  March  6,  the  desired  information  was  ob- 
tained, and,  while  there,  a  number  of  interviews  were  held 
with  various  officials  and  others  interested  in  the  Arlington 
Memorial  Bridge.  The  desire  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy  to  have  part  in  this  enterprise,  through  the  Ar- 
lington Approach  Committee,  appointed  by  authority  of  the 
convention,  Savannah,  1924,  was  emphasized  and  a  most 
sympathetic  hearing  accorded  Mrs.  McKinney  and  the  Pres- 
ident General. 

Accompanied  by  Mrs.  McKinney  and  Mrs.  Armstrong,  a 
friend  of  Mrs.  Gorgas,  the  President  General,  on  March  7, 
presented  to  Mrs.  Gorgas  the  Cross  of  Military  Service 
awarded  Gen.  William  C.  Gorgas  by  the  Richmond  con- 
vention, 1926.  Mrs.  Gorgas  accepted  the  Cross  in  words  of 
the  deepest  appreciation,  and,  in  a  voice  trembling  with 
emotion,  told  of  the  devotion  of  General  Gorgas  to  his  heroic 
father,  Gen.  Josiah  Gorgas,  C.  S.  A. 

Mrs.  Gorgas  will  place  her  husband's  Cross  with  the  many 
other  decorations  received  by  him  in  the  Gorgas  case  in  the 
Smithsonian  Institution,  where  it  will  bear  everlasting 
testimony  of  the  appreciation  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the 


Confederacy  for  this  most  distinguished  son  of  the  South' 
of  America,  and  of  the  world. 

"Brave  men  beget  brave  men,"  the  motto  of  the  Cross. 

Cordially.  Maude  Merchant. 


List  of  Completed  Films. — Columbus,  The  Declaration  of 
Independence,  Wolfe  and  Montcalm,  Jamestown,  The  Eve 
of  the  Revolution,  Dixie,  Alexander  Hamilton,  Peter  Stuy- 
vesant,  The  Gateway  of  the  West,  The  Pilgrims,  The  Puritans, 
The  Frontier  Woman,  Yorktown,  Vincennes,  Daniel  Boone. 


TO  DIVISION  PRESIDENTS. 

Selma,  Ala.,  February  24,  1928. 
Dear  President:  The  committee  appointed  by  the  Alabama 
Division,  U.  D.  C,  to  raise  funds  to  erect  a  memorial  to  mark 
the  site  of  the  great  Confederate  arsenal  and  ordnance  works 
in  Selma,  Ala.,  presents  to  you  its  proud  claim  that  Selma 
stood  second  only  to  Richmond  in  the  manufacture  of  war 
materials  of  all  kinds  for  the  Confederacy,  and  the  committee 
wishes  to  emphasize  this  claim  as  worthy  of  your  considera- 
tion, knowing  that  with  the  cooperation  of  all  the  Chapters 
U.  D.  C.  this  memorial  will  be  one  of  the  great  landmarks  of 
the  South. 

In  1862,  Commodore  Fairfax  was  appointed  by  Hon.  Leroy 
Pope  Walker,  Secretary  of  War  for  the  Confederacy,  to  seek 
a  suitable  location  for  the  government's  war  factories,  and, 
after  a  careful  survey,  Selma,  Ala.,  was  selected  because  of 
its  natural  advantages,  located  on  the  Alabama  River,  well 
supplied  with  railroad  connections,  and  near  great  coal  beds 
and  iron  deposits;  and  thus,  with  five  hundred  thousand 
dollars,  the  great  Confederate  ordnance  works  was  established. 

In  May,  1863,  Captain  Catesby  ap  R.  Jones,  of  Virginia 
(Merrimac)  fame,  was  placed  in  command  of  the  ordnance 
works,  and  Col.  James  White  was  stationed  at  the  arsenal. 
Large  battle  ships  were  built  here,  the  Tennessee,  Gaines, 
Morgan,  and  others.  Large  cannon  and  smaller  ammunition, 
cartridge  boxes,  gun  caps,  wagons,  caissons  for  carrying  am- 
munition, friction  primers  by  the  millions,  harness — indeed, 
everything  was  made  here  for  the  soldier  in  the  field  from  a 
horse  shoe  nail  to  a  cannon  carriage.  Over  three  thousand 
men  and  one  thousand  women  and  children,  whose  fathers, 
husbands,  sons,  brothers,  and  sweethearts  were  fighting  on 
the  Southern  battle  fields,  were  employed  in  these  vast  works, 
besides  great  numbers  in  the  city. 

The  chimneys  from  the  fifteen  factories  belched  fire  to  the 
zenith,  muskets  poured  forth  from  the  doorways  by  the  thou- 
sands. Great  guns  were  rolled  out  to  be  loaded  on  trains  for 
the  front,  bales  of  clothing  and  cartridges  were  piled  on  cars, 
and  day  after  day  long  trains  rolled  into  the  city,  paused  with 
engines  puffing  with  all  the  eagerness  of  hounds  to  be  on  their 
thundering  way  through  the  Southland  amid  the  cheers  and 
waving  of  flags  from  field  and  farm,  and  on  and  on  to  the  lines 
of  battle  to  disgorge  and  return. 

Those  who  think  of  Selma  as  a  city  of  peace  and  plenty 
should  learn  the  experiences  through  which  she  passed  during 
the  War  between  the  States.  On  Sunday  afternoon,  April 
2,  1865,  Gen.  James  Wilson,  with  fifteen  thousand  troops, 
just  after  a  severe  engagement  outside  the  city,  entered  Selma 
to  destroy  the  Confederate  ordnance  works.  Amid  the  yells 
of  his  raiders,  the  clank  of  the  horses'  hoofs,  the  glare  of  the 
flames  of  exploding  ammunition,  the  work  of  awful  destruc- 
tion went  on,  and  Selma  emerged  a  blackened  wreck.  Words 
fail  to  tell  of  the  indignities  the  people  suffered. 


152 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


On  the  southern  boundary  of  Selma,  on  a  high  bluff  over- 
looking the  Alabama  River,  is  the  site  of  the  old  arsenal; 
phccnixlike,  from  its  ashes  have  sprung  many  beautiful  homes. 
"Lest  we  forget,"  let  us  go  forward  with  the  zeal  of  crusaders 
and  resolve  that  wiljjh  the  assistance  of  every  Chapter  of  the 
U.  D.  C.  we  will  build  a  memorial  at  "Arsenal  Place,"  now 
a  beautiful  residence  district,  which,  like  Bunker  Hill,  will 
represent  such  a  spirit  of  patriotism  that  as  long  as  a  de- 
scendant of  these  Southern  heroes  lives,  his  heart  will  thrill 
with  pride  for  the  cause  for  which  it  was  erected. 

This  is  Alabama's  first  appeal  to  the  U.  D.  C,  and  the  com- 
mittee urges  each  Chapter  to  sponser  the  Arsenal  Memorial 
by  the  gift  of  $5,  and  thus  make  this  a  great  undertaking  for 
the  entire  organization. 

Send  your  gift  to  Mrs.  J.  A.  Embry,  Ashville,  Ala.,  treas- 
urer of  the  Alabama  Division,  U.  D.  C. 

Faithfully  yours, 

Mesdames  Mary  Kent  Fowlkes,  Chairman  Selma  Memo- 
rial; R.  B.  Broyles,  President,  Alabama  Division;  L.  M. 
Bashinsky,  Recording  Secretary  General;  C.  S.  McDowell, 
ex-President  Alabama  Division;  B.  B.  Ross,  Chairman  Ala- 
bama Division  Historic  Spots  and  Events. 

Indorsed  by  the  President  General,  U.  D.  C. 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 

Alabama. — The  Canebrake  Rifles  Guard  Chapter,  of 
Uniontown,  held  its  meeting  in  February  at  the  home  of 
Mrs.  Sam  Morgan,  "Cedar  Grove."  The  place  was  peculiar- 
ly fitting  for  such  a  meeting,  being  one  of  the  few  remaining 
ante-bellum  homes  in  its  original  colonial  architecture,  which 
was  originally  the  home  of  Mims  Walker,  father  of  Mrs. 
Morgan,  and  has  been  kept  in  an  excellent  state  of  preserva- 
tion both  as  to  its  interior  decoration  and  furnishings. 

The  meeting  was  one  of  the  most  delightful  of  a  series. 
"The  Literature  of  the  South  before  1860"  was  the  topic  of 
study,  which  brought  out  the  fact  that  in  Northern  magazines 
the  number  of  Southern  writers  far  exceeded  those  of  the 
the  North,  and  that  the  South  was  prolific  in  the  fields  of 
literature.  Roll  call  was  answered  with  a  historic  event  in- 
cident to  the  Confederacy. 

The  William  Henry  Forney  Chapter,  of  Anniston,  held  an 
unusually  interesting  meeting  with  a  special  program  in 
memory  of  three  illustrious  Virginians  whose  birthdays  occur 
in  the  month  of  January — Robert  E.  Lee,  Stonewall  Jackson, 
and  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury.  There  was  large  attendance, 
and  the  Confederate  veterans  were  guests  of  honor. 

At  the  February  meeting  of  the  Sophia  Bibb  Chapter,  of 
Montgomery,  reports  were  given  by  officers  and  heads  of 
committees.  Mrs.  Nettie  Puckett,  Historian,  announced 
that  she  is  compiling  a  record,  and  requested  that  pictures 
and  biographical  sketches  of  Presidents  of  the  Chapter  be 
contributed. 

Report  of  the  organization  of  the  Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter, 
Children  of  the  Confederacy,  junior  auxiliary  to  Sophia  Bibb, 
was  made,  and  Mrs.  Belle  Allen  Ross  was  named  Director. 

Ten  dollars  additional  was  donated  to  the  Mrs.  Norman  V. 
Randolph  Relief  Foundation.  Mrs.  Percy  Hufham  gave  a  talk 
on  Gen.  James  Clanton  which  was  of  historical  interest. 

[Mrs.  C.  W.  Danzette,  Jacksonville.] 

*    *  * 

Arkansas. — The  T.  J.  Churchill  Chapter,  Little  Rock, 
held  one  of  its  most  enthusiastic,  patriotic  meetings,  in 
February,  the  occasion  being  the  celebration  of  the  birthday 
of  the  general  for  whom  the  Chapter  is  named.    The  meeting 


was  in  the  home  of  Mrs.  M.  M.  Hawkins,  a  daughter  of 
General  Churchill  and  the  old  Southern  mansion,  with  its 
wonderful  library,  antique  furniture,  and  priceless  paintings 
was  a  fitting  background  for  the  assemblage  gathered  to  do 
honor  to  one  of  Arkansas's  noted  cavalrymen. 

Many  of  the  guests  were  in  costume  of  the  sixties,  and  a 
number  of  veterans  from  the  Confederate  Home  in  their  uni- 
forms of  gray  gave  color  and  character  to  the  scene. 

The  chairman  of  the  day,  Mrs.  Josie  Frazee  Cappleman, 
who  has  long  worn  the  honored  title  of  our  "Confederate 
Poet  Laureate,"  had  prepared  a  splendid  program.  The  ad- 
dress by  our  State  President,  Mrs.  George  Hughes,  of  Benton, 
aroused  enthusiastic  pride,  and  there  were  many  reminis- 
censes  of  the  time  of  General  Churchill's  activities  in  our 
State,  back  in  1862—63.  A  fitting  climax  to  this  occasion  was 
an  original  poem  by  our  gifted  chairman. 

This  Chapter  is  very  active,  and  the  Ann  Sevier  Chapter, 
C.  of  C,  named  for  General  Churchill's  wife,  sponsored  by 
this  Chapter,  is  running  a  close  race  with  the  Margaret  Rose 
C.  of  C,  sponsored  by  the  Memorial  Chapter,  all  of  Little 
Rock. 

The  activities  of  these  young  people  is  inspiring  to  the  older 
ones. 

[Mrs.  William  Stillwell.] 

*  *  * 

Florida. — The  birthday  anniversary  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee 
was  observed  in  Florida  by  every  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  and 
by  the  State  generally  with  unusually  elaborate  programs. 
Many  fine  addresses  were  given  on  the  life  of  General  Lee, 
his  presidency  of  Washington  and  Lee  University  and  his 
educational  interests  for  the  young  men  being  stressed.  The 
President  of  the  Division,  Mrs.  Franklin  L.  Ezell,  sent  out 
through  the  Associated  Press  an  article  on  the  achievements 
of  General  Lee  and  his  Christian  character. 

Group  meetings  are  held  in  the  different  districts  of  the 
Division,  which  are  of  great  benefit  to  the  Chapters:  Jack- 
sonville's four  Chapters  entertained  the  Division  president 
at  an  elaborate  luncheon,  at  which  she  gave  an  inspirational 
and  constructive  address  for  the  advancement  of  the  U.  D.  C. 
Lake  City,  Stonewall  Chapter,  entertained  the  Woodrow 
Wilson  Chapter,  of  High  Springs,  and  Newnansville  Chapter, 
of  Alachua,  at  a  splendid  gathering,  when  the  president  again 
addressed  them.  On  the  15th  of  March,  Annie  Coleman 
Chapter,  Orlando,  held  a  group  meeting  of  their  nearest 
neighboring  Chapters,  which  were,  Wade  Hampton,  Oviedo; 
N.  deV.  Howard,  Sanford;  Florence  Collier,  Apopka;  Essie 
Petrie  Caldwell,  Kissimmee;  Confederate  Gray,  Leesburg. 
At  this  large  gathering  the  president  gave  an  address  on  the 
"The  Obligations  of  Citizenship." 

Florida  history  and  Florida  books  and  writers  are  on  all 
of  the  Chapter  programs  for  the  year  1928.  To  know  our  own 
State's  history  is  expressing  State  loyalty. 

*  *  * 

Louisiana. — The  military  records  of  Confederate  soldiers 
of  Louisiana,  compiled  by  the  Louisiana  Division,  U.  C.  V., 
with  Gen.  A.  B.  Booth  as  commissioner,  are  being  put  into 
book  form  by  the  State  of  Louisiana  at  the  request  of  the 
Louisiana  Division,  U.  D.  C.  The  collection  is  being  filed 
with  the  Secretary  of  State  pending  general  distribution. 

Ruston  Chapter  is  beginning  another  year  of  the  study  of 
Confederate  history  and  literature,  the  subject  being,  "Lives 
and  Works  of  Southern  Writers  Who  Served  the  Confed- 
eracy." Those  considered  at  the  January  meeting  were 
Thomas  Lowndes  Snead,  author  of  "The  Fight  for  Missouri," 
and  Gen.  Richard  Taylor,  with  the  reading  of  that  exquisite 
tribute  to  Lee  from  his  "Destruction  and  Reconstruction." 


^oi)federat^  l/eterai). 


153 


Joanna  Waddill  and  Henry  Watkins  Allen  Chapters,  of 
Baton  Rouge,  are  planning  to  mark  historic  spots.  The  first 
to  be  dedicated  (April  6)  is  on  the  old  Louisiana  State  Uni- 
versity grounds,  where  the  U.  S.  barracks  were  turned  over  to 
Gov.  T.  O.  Moore,  January  11,  1861. 

Joanna  Waddill  Chapter,  on  March  3,  complimented  the 
Children  of  the  Confederacy  by  being  present  at  their  busi- 
ness session,  and  having  games  and  refreshments  afterwards. 
Henry  Watkins  Allen  Chapter  members  were  invited  guests. 

Natchitoches  Chapter  is  very  busy  now  enlarging  its 
library. 

Mrs.  A.  A.  Anding,  president  Jefferson  Davis  Highway 
Association  of  Louisiana,  is  receiving  gifts  of  markers  from 
some  of  the  parish  police  juries  along  the  highway. 

[Mary  Graham,  Editor.] 

*  *  * 

Maryland. — Presided  over  by  Mrs.  Henry  J.  Berkley, 
President,  Baltimore  Chapter,  No.  8,  held  a  well-attended 
meeting  on  February  21,  Mrs.  Paul  Iglehart,  Division  Presi- 
dent, being  present.  The  speaker  of  the  occasion  was  Mr. 
Charles  Lee  Lewis,  professor  at  the  Naval  Academy,  An- 
napolis. Dominant  traits  in  the  character  and  the  career  of 
Matthew  Fontaine  Maury,  "Pathfinder  of  the  Seas,"  was 
sketched  in  a  masterly  manner,  presenting  a  summary  both 
instructive  and  of  intense  interest.  A  musical  program  was 
also  greatly  enjoyed. 

The  annual  entertainment  given  by  the  State  Board  was 
held  on  February  2  under  the  able  leadership  of  the  Division 
President,  Mrs.  Paul  Iglehart,  and  the  proceeds  netted  nearly 
$500.  The  semiannual  meeting  of  the  U.  D.  C.  will  be  held 
March  22,  at  Annapolis,  Md.,  with  the  William  H.  Murray 
Chapter,  of  Anne  Arundel  County,  as  hostess. 

The  activities  of  the  Gen.  Bradley  T.  Johnson  Chapter 
have  been  somewhat  curtailed  by  the  serious  illness  of  its 
most  capable  President,  Mrs.  James  W.  Westcott. 

The  patriotic  societies  of  Baltimore  filled  Emmanuel 
Church,  on  Sunday,  February  19,  in  honor  of  the  one  hundred 
and  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  birth  of  George  Washington, 
first  President  of  these  United  States. 

The  U.  D.  C.'s,  with  their  much-beloved  banner,  attended 
in  a  body. 

This  month  the  Henry  Kyd  Douglas  Chapter  held  a  very 
successful  card  party.  At  a  special  meeting,  Mrs.  F.  P. 
Canby  read  letters  confirming  Hagerstown  as  the  birthplace 
of  Father  Ryan,  the  poet  priest  of  the  South,  and  expressed 
the  hope  that  Henry  Kyd  Douglas  Chapter  would  some  day 
erect  a  monument  in  honor  of  this  gifted  son  of  the  South. 

[Marion  Lee  Holmes.] 

*  *  * 

Missouri. — The  Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter,  of  Springfield,  had 
the  honor  of  entertaining  Mrs.  Charles  Breckenridge  Faris, 
President  of  Missouri  Division,  U.  D.  C,  during  January, 
and  of  having  her  as  guest  of  honor  at  the  annual  memorial  to 
Jackson  and  Lee.  A  trip  to  the  School  of  the  Ozarks  was  a 
feature  of  her  visit,  at  which  time  the  Robert  E.  Lee  Scholar- 
ship was  established  at  this  school. 

The  date  of  organization  of  the  Maj.  John  L.  Owen  Chap- 
ter, of  Monroe  City,  was  celebrated  with  a  birthday  party  at 
the  home  of  Mrs.  D.  R.  Davenport.  A  large  birthday  cake 
bearing  twenty-two  candles,  graced  the  dining  table.  This 
very  active  Chapter  of  forty-five  members  feels  that  this 
party  marked  the  opening  of  another  successful  year. 

The  five  Kansas  City  Chapters  entertained  with  their 
annual  "Breakfast"  on  January  23,  in  honor  of  the  members 
of  the  Board  of  Missouri  Division,  a  meeting  of  the  Board 
following  the  breakfast. 


The  22nd  of  February  was  a  very  happy  occasion  for  the 
veterans  and  women  at  the  Confederate  Home  at  Higgins- 
ville,  Mrs.  Virginia  Garrett  Duggins,  who  is  Missouri's  first 
woman  member  on  the  Board  at  the  Home,  and  also  a  mem- 
ber of  the  committee  of  "The  Men  and  Women  of  the  Sixties 
of  the  U.  D.  C."  never  forgets  the  "boys"  and  "girls"  at  the 
Home,  who  always  appreciate  the  many  delightful  programs 
she  arranges  for  them. 

A  Martha  Washington  Tea  was  the  feature  of  this  enter- 
tainment. Miss  Helen  Berkeley  brought  greetings  from  the 
State  Board  of  Missouri  Division,  and  members  of  the  Con- 
federate Home  Chapter,  of  Higginsville,  helped  to  present 
a  musical  program. 

[Helen  Elizabeth  Berkeley.] 

*    *  * 

North  Carolina. — During  the  months  of  April  and  May, 
the  Division  President,  Mrs.  Walter  F.  Woodard,  will  attend 
the  seventeen  district  conventions  to  be  held  throughout  the 
State. 

In  the  Division's  "Calendar"  for  1928,  the  President  has 
set  aside  April  for  special  historical  activities.  North  Caro- 
lina Daughters  are  greatly  interested  in  the  Jefferson  Davis 
Historical  Foundation,  and  deem  it  a  privilege  to  honor  the 
name  of  the  Confederacy's  only  President  by  contributing 
to  this  fund. 

In  April  the  Division  will  stress  the  placing  of  flags  and 
portraits  in  schools,  collecting  books  for  foreign  libraries, 
and  relics  for  the  North  Carolina  room  in  the  Richmond 
Museum. 

In  accordance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Charleston  con- 
vention that  the  U.  D.  C.  place  mementoes  and  records  of 
Women  of  the  Sixties  in  the  National  Red  Cross  Museum 
at  Washington  City,  this  Division  during  April  is  urged  to 
send  such  reminders  of  the  sixties  to  Mrs.  John  H.  Anderson, 
Fayetteville,  who  will  forward  these  to  the  Red  Cross  Mu- 
seum. 

The  Division  has  a  fine  historical  prize  list  of  essays  for 
both  the  Daughters  and  the  Children  of  the  Confederacy. 
Many  high  school  pupils  will  strive  for  the  $200  scholarship 
offered  for  the  best  essay  on  Jefferson  Davis.  The  Asheville 
Chapter  is  offering  five  dollars  in  gold  to  each  of  the  twenty- 
five  high  schools  in  Buncombe  County  for  essays  on  various 
Confederate  subjects,  and  many  other  Chapters  are  offering 
local  prizes. 

The  very  attractive  historical  "Calendar,"  with  a  list  of 
prizes,  which  has  been  prepared  and  distributed  by  the  His- 
torian General,  Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  should  be  of  real 
value  to  the  Chapters  as  it  outlines  historical  topics  of  study. 

The  J.  E.  B.  Stuart  Chapter,  Fayetteville,  gave  as  a  recent 
historical  program  an  original  contest  of  Confederate  Gen- 
erals of  North  Carolina,  the  answers  being  a  play  on  the  name 
of  each.  Hostesses  at  this  meeting  were  dressed  in  costumes 
of  the  sixties,  and  old-time  fiddlers  enlivened  the  meeting 
with  Confederate  tunes. 

The  Chapters  throughout  the  Division  emphasize  the  singing 
of  the  old  Confederate  songs  and  the  State  song,  "Carolina." 

The  Fayetteville  Chapter  is  especially  active  just  now  in 
collecting  old  letters,  pamphlets,  and  newspapers  of  the  Con- 
federate period  for  the  North  Carolina  collection  of  the  Uni- 
versity library  at  Chapel  Hill. 

The  North  Carolina  Division  is  to  see  a  long-cherished 
dream  realized,  the  erecting  of  a  monument  to  North  Caro- 
lina's soldiers  at  Gettysburg.  The  last  legislature  of  the 
State  appropriated  $50,000  for  this  monument,  the  North 
Carolina  Division  U.  D.  C.  having  previously  raised  $10,000. 


154 


^opfcderat^  l/eterai). 


The  Johnston-Pettigrew  Chapter,  at  Raleigh,  on  January 
14,  celebrated  with  a  delightful  party  (and  presents)  the 
birthdays  of  three  of  the  veterans  at  the  Confederate  Home. 
These  were  Capt.  William  Francis  Drake,  P.  H.  Clayton,  and 
J.  F.  Harrison.  Captain  Drake  is  the  only  surviving  Confed- 
erate who  was  on  the  Virginia  (Merrimac)  in  the  famous  battle 
with  the  Monitor,  and  has  resided  at  the  Home  longer  than 
any  other  veteran.  He  gave  a  thrilling  story  of  the  great 
sea  battle.  Old  Confederate  tunes  were  given  by  Comrade 
Wiley  P.  Johnson  on  the  flute;  he  is  the  only  survivor  of 
North  Carolina's  famous  Drum  Corps. 

Mrs.  Charles  M.  Wallace,  chairman  of  the  Committee  for 
the  Memorial  Chapel  for  the  Confederate  Women's  Home  at 
Fayetteville,  expects  to  let  the  contract  for  this  building 
during  April.  The  first  contributions  for  the  chapel  fund  was 
from  the  old  ladies  themselves,  who  gave  the  sum  of  $125  from 
the  sale  of  fancy  work  made  by  their  trembling  old  hands. 
Gifts  of  $500  each  have  been  made  to  the  chapel  fund  by  two 
devoted  members  of  the  Division,  Mrs.  T.  E.  Sprunt,  of 
Wilmington,  in  memory  of  her  mother,  Mrs.  William  Parsley, 
founder  of  the  North  Carolina  Division,  and  Mrs.  E.  S. 
Clayton,  of  Asheville,  in  memory  of  her  mother,  Mrs.  P.  W 
Roberts,  another  heroic  widow  of  the  Confederacy.  Chil- 
dren's Chapters  will  give  the  furniture  for  the  chancel  of  the 
chapel. 

Another  undertaking  for  the  early  spring  is  the  restoration 
of  the  grave  and  monument  of  Gen.  James  Johnston  Petti- 
grew.  This  sacred  spot,  in  a  remote  section  of  the  State,  has 
been  invaded  by  vandals  and  relic  hunters,  and  a  com- 
mittee is  planning  to  restore  the  monument  and  place  an 
iron  fence  around  the  plot.  The  Johnston  Pettigrew  Chap- 
ter, of  Raleigh,  has  given  $100  toward  this,  and  all  Chap- 
ters of  the  Division  will  gladly  contribute  toward  restoring 
the  tomb  of  one  of  North  Carolina's  most  distinguished 
heroes. 

Plans  for  the  beautifying  of  the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway 
are  being  brought  before  the  Chapters  by  Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt, 
State  Director.  This  great  Memorial  passes  through  a  fine 
section  of  North  Carolina,  and  crepe  myrtle  trees  along  the 
route  will  make  it  a  thing  of  beauty. 

It  is  with  great  rejoicing  that  the  North  Carolina  Divi- 
sion records  the  reorganization  of  the  Southern  Stars  Chap- 
ter, at  Lincolnton,  with  Mrs.  L.  A.  Crowell  as  the  new  Presi- 
dent. 

In  the  calendar  for  1928,  sent  out  by  the  President,  Mrs. 
Woodard,  March  is  set  as  the  time  for  a  membership  drive. 
Chapters  failing  to  add  new  members  each  year  are  not  doing 
their  full  duty. 

The  route  of  the  Dixie  Highway  through  North  Carolina 
has  now  been  marked  by  five  "Lee  Markers,"  a  bronze 
tablet  (set  in  a  bowlder)  of  General  Lee  on  Traveller,  the  die 
being  the  property  of  this  Division.  Several  more  of  these 
beautiful  markers  will  soon  be  placed  along  the  North  Caro- 
lina Line.  Florida  has  already  erected  a  marker  and  Ohio 
and  Tennessee  are  planning  to  erect  theirs  during  the  coming 
year.  In  order  to  visualize  the  meaning  of  this  marker,  Mrs. 
J.  M.  Gudger,  Jr.,  of  Asheville,  chairman  of  this  committee, 
has  had  artistic  cards  made  on  which  is  the  picture  of  the  Lee 
Marker  and  an  epic  in  prose,  "Is  There  Still  a  Dixie,"  by 
George  M.  Bailey,  of  the  Houston  Post.  These  will  be  sent 
to  Presidents  of  Divisions  along  the  route  of  the  Dixie  High- 
way. 

The  North  Carolina  Daughters  are  intensely  interested 
in  the  bill  recently  introduced  in  Congress  by  the  North  Caro- 
lina delegation  to  make  the  battle  field  of  Bentonville  a  mil- 


itary park.  The  marking  with  a  bowlder  of  this  battle  field 
by  the  North  Carolina  Division  last  September  has  emphasized 
the  importance  of  this  battle  field,  where  the  miles  of  breast- 
works are  still  preserved,  reminders  of  that  bloody  conflict  of 
March  19-22,  1864,  when  many  soldiers  of  the  Southern  States 
were  in  conflict  with  Sherman's  army. 

There  was  a  beautiful  manifestation  of  the  Christmas  spirit 
at  this  happy  season  in  this  Division,  the  Chapters  engaging 
in  the  work  of  giving  good  cheer  and  happiness  to  the  vet- 
erans and  "Girls  of  the  Sixties."  There  were  post  card 
showers,  baskets  of  fruits  and  flowers,  and  boxes  "full  of 
Christmas"  were  given  to  ante-bellum  slaves.  There  was  a 
beautiful  Christmas  tree  at  the  Confederate  Home,  and  even 
the  County  Homes  had  good  things  sent  in. 

*  *  * 

Oklahoma. — The  Tulsa  Chapter  gave  a  turkey  dinner  to  the 
Confederate  veterans  of  Tulsa  County  and  to  the  wives  and 
widows  of  veterans  in  the  dining  hall  of  the  American  Legion 
Hut,  which  was  attractively  decorated  for  the  occasion  with 
flags  and  flowers. 

The  veterans  made  short  talks,  and  Baxter  Taylor,  formerly 
of  Tennessee,  gave  the  address  of  the  occasion.  The  mem- 
bers of  Tulsa  Chapter  who  served  the  dinner,  were  afforded 
great  pleasure  in  thus  bringing  a  bit  of  sunshine  into  the  lives 
of  these  faithful  men  of  the  gray. 

Another  luncheon  was  given  by  the  Tulsa  and  Clement 
A.  Evans  Chapters  to  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confed- 
eracy who  were  attending  the  State  Federation  of  Women's 
Clubs  that  met  in  this  city  in  the  fall. 

On  the  19th  of  January,  Mrs.  W.  T.  Brady  opened  her 
spacious  colonial  home  to  the  Tulsa  Chapter  for  an  evening's 
entertainment  in  memory  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee.  Music, 
readings,  an  address  by  Rev.  C.  M.  Reves,  the  introduction 
of  veterans  present,  the  serving  of  delightful  refreshment,  and 
the  singing  of  old  songs,  combined  to  make  a  memorable 
occasion  to  all. 

Our  regular  meetings  are  held  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  each 
month  and  are  well  attended.  Our  President,  Mrs.  W.  E. 
Sexton,  is  very  faithful  and  untiring  in  her  duties. 

[Mrs.  John  L.  Smiley,  Historian.] 

*  *  * 

Virginia. — In  November,  Lee  Chapter,  of  Richmond,  placed 
on  the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway  a  bowlder  constructed  of 
beautiful  blue  Virginia  granite,  in  memory  of  the  beloved 
and  heroic  Confederate  ancestors  of  its  membership.  The 
exercises  were  most  impressive.  The  oration  was  delivered 
by  Judge  Frank  A.  Sutton,  and  the  unveiling  was  by  Messrs. 
Erasmus  G.  Tyler  and  John  R.  Tyree,  two  Confederate 
veterans.  The  singing  of  several  Confederate  songs  added  to 
the  impressiveness  of  the  occasion. 

More  recently,  Lee  Chapter  has  established  the  Jennie 
Gunn  Ball  Student  Loan  Fund  at  William  and  Mary  College, 
at  Williamsburg,  Va.,  with  a  nucleus  of  one  hundred  dollars, 
and  with  the  intention  to  make  this  a  five-hundred-dollar 
fund  in  the  near  future. 

Lee  Chapter  is  also  making  arrangements  for  marking 
fifty  Confederate  graves  in  three  cemeteries  of  Richmond, 
with  the  iron  cross  on  Memorial  Day. 

[Mrs.  A.  S.  J.  Williams,  Correspondent.] 

*  *  * 

Arkansas. — The  Chapter  at  Helena  has  lost  a  valued  mem- 
ber in  the  death  of  Mrs.  Algena  F.  Fitzpatrick,  widow  of  the 
late  Brig.  Gen.  Louis  A.  Fitzpatrick,  which  occurred  on 
December  8,  1927.  She  leaves  a  heritage  of  good  deeds  and 
an  influence  in  her  community  that  will  not  pass  away. 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai? 


155 


i|tatortrai  lepartatttrt,  H.  1.  <L 


Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  History.-. 
Key  Word:  "Preparedness."   Flower:  The  Rose. 
Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Historian  General. 

HISTORICAL  STUDY  FOR  1928. 
U.  D.  C.  Topics  for  April. 
Ballads  of  Your  Section. 


C.  of  C.  Program  for  April. 

Make  a  study  of  the  city  of  Norfolk,  Va.;  tell  where 
located,  who  founded  it,  who  named  it,  and  why  so  named; 
its  connection  with  the  history  of  the  Confederacy;  its  popu- 
Iaion  and  principal  industries  in  the  sixties  and  now;  what 
distinguished  people  were  born  there.  Give  a  little  story 
about  it,  either  history  or  tradition,  at  any  period  of  its  his- 
tory. 


THE  SAM  DAVIS  HOME  CHAPTER,  U.  D.  C. 

An  outstanding  feature  of  the  Middle  District  Conven- 
tion, of  the  Tennessee  Division,  U.  D.  C,  held  in  Murfrees- 
boro  on  December  9,  1927,  was  the  organization  of  the  Sam 
Davis  Home  Chapter,  with  twenty  charter  members,  and  its 
first  meeting  was  held  on  March  5,  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  Car- 
lyle  Felder,  in  Smyrna,  with  a  full  attendance  and  with  ap- 
plications for  nine  more  memberships  presented.  Mrs. 
Medea  Davis  Sinnott,  a  niece  of  Sam  Davis,  is  the  President. 
The  reports  of  officers  given  at  this  meeting  brought  out  the 
great  object  of  the  Chapter,  the  preservation  and  developing 
of  the  Sam  Davis  home  as  a  shrine,  a  tribute  to  one  whose  in- 
tegrity and  loyalty  to  duty  will  go  down  as  the  finest  type 
of  bravery  brought  out  by  the  War  between  the  States. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  this  old  Davis  home  place  has 
been  acquired  by  the  State  and  will  be  made  into  a  museum 
and  park. 

The  letter  which  Sam  Davis  wrote  to  his  mother  in  the 
last  moments  of  his  life  will  be  framed  and  hung  on  the  wall 
of  the  room  in  which  he  had  knelt  at  her  knee  while  they 
prayed  together  before  he  went  out  on  his  death  mission, 
and  the  home  will  again  be  furnished  as  nearly  as  possible  as 
it  was  in  the  days  when  Sam  Davis  lived  there.  Much  of 
the  old  furniture  is  being  recovered,  given  gladly  to  be  re- 
placed in  the  home,  and  other  furnishing  of  the  same  type  and 
period  is  also  being  secured,  and  it  will  be  a  typical  home  of 
the  well-to-do  farmers  of  the  South,  who  were,  and  are,  the 
backbone  of  the  commonwealth,  the  keepers  of  her  covenant 
to  preserve  State  Rights,  individual  liberty,  and  the  highest 
type  of  democratic  government. 

The  motto  of  the  Chapter  is  the  immortal  words  of  Sam 
Davis:  "  I  would  die  a  thousand  deaths  before  I  would  betray 
a  friend." 

The  Chapter  will  hold  a  bazaar  in  the  fall,  at  which  they 
will  offer  for  sale  old-fashioned  samplers  of  the  Sam  Davis 
home  surrounded  by  the  tea  rose,  the  Chapter  flower,  with 
the  motto  wrought  below. 

The  tea  rose  was  chosen  as  the  Chapter  flower  because  that 
rose  was  planted  by  the  mother  of  Sam  Davis  at  the  window 
on  which  he  tapped  that  fateful  night — and  it  is  still  growing 
there;  and  the  lilac  bushes  and  Confederate  jasmine  will  be 
planted  where  they  used  to  grow. 


IN  MEMORIAM—MRS.  AUGUSTINE  T.  SMYTHE. 

(Resolutions  passed  by  the  Charleston  Chapter  No.  4,  U. 
D.  C.  upon  the  death  of  Mrs.  Augustine  T.  Smythe.) 

On  January  10,  1928,  there  passed  from  earth  into  the 
great  beyond,  Mrs.  Augustine  T.  Smythe  (Louisa  Cheves 
McCord),  the  first  President  of  the  Charleston  Chapter,  No. 
4,  U.  D.  C,  a  woman  in  every  way  typical  of  the  Old  South, 
of  which  she  was  a  true  representative.  Living  up  to  all  its 
traditions,  she  has  left  her  impress  strongly  on  all  who  knew 
her.  She  was  an  embodiment  of  that  womanly  graciousness  so 
seldom  cultivated  now,  and  by  each  and  all  who  knew  her 
her  charm  of  manner  was  felt.  Overflowing  with  the  "milk 
of  human  kindness,"  her  heart  and  sympathies  went  out  to 
all  the  trials  of  those  less  fortunate,  wherever  they  were 
found.  The  thought  always  seemed  uppermost,  "Is  there 
anything  I  can  do  to  help?"  all  of  which  was  done  in  the  most 
unobtrusive  way. 

Upon  the  founding  of  the  Charleston  Chapter,  U.  D.  C, 
on  the  17th  of  November,  1894,  Mrs.  Smythe  was  unanimous- 
ly elected  President  and  served  in  that  capacity  until  1901, 
when  she  resigned. 

In  May,  1896,  in  accordance  with  U.  D.  C.  rules,  there 
then  being  the  requisite  number  of  Chapters  in  the  State, 
upon  the  call  of  the  new  Chapters,  Charleston,  the  Mother 
Chapter,  sent  representatives  to  Columbia  to  those  from  the 
new  Chapters  and  formed  the  South  Carolina  Division, 
U.  D.  C,  with  Mrs.  Smythe  as  President.  This  office  she  held 
for  one  year,  and  although  urged  to  keep  it,  she  resigned  in 
1897. 

In  1903,  at  the  general  convention  U.  D.  C,  held  at  Charles- 
ton, she  was  elected  President  General,  presiding  at  St.  Louis, 
Mo.,  in  1904,  the  eleventh  convention  of  the  general  organiza- 
tion. 

In  1907,  Mrs.  Smythe  was  again  elected  President  of  the 
Charleston  Chapter,  resigning  after  having  served  four  years. 

In  all  the  positions  she  most  ably  filled,  Mrs.  Smythe  pre- 
served the  dignity  and  culture  of  the  true  gentlewoman,  thus 
gaining  the  affection  and  respect  of  all  whom  she  met.  She 
shrank  from  conspicuousness,  never  claiming  prominence  by 
right  of  her  position.  She  has  left  us  a  notable  example  of  a 
class  that  is  fast  passing  away.    Therefore  be  it 

Resolved:  1.  That  in  the  death  of  Mrs.  Augustine  T.  Smythe, 
the  Charleston  Chapter  U.  D.  C,  mourns  not  only  the  loss 
of  its  first  President  and  one  of  its  founders,  but  one  who 
had  earned  the  love  and  affection  of  our  members. 

2.  That  the  text  of  these  resolutions  be  spread  upon  our 
minutes,  and  a  blank  page  be  inscribed  to  the  memory  of  Mrs. 
Augustine  T.  Smythe,  the  first  President  of  the  Charleston 
Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  and  that  copies  of  these  resolutions,  ex- 
pressive of  our  love  and  sympathy  be  sent  to  the  family  of 
Mrs.  Smythe. 

Committee:  Martha  B.  Washington,  Chairman;  Mrs. 
Thomas  Frost,  Mary  B.  Poppenheim. 


Confederate  Record. — It  has  been  announced  that  com- 
pilation of  the  records  of  the  Southern  Confederacy,  which 
have  long  been  in  the  U.  S.  Archives,  has  been  begun  and 
that  the  work  will  be  carried  on  under  a  special  appropriation 
made  by  Congress.  It  will  require  about  a  year  to  complete 
this  work,   

The  Unknown  Soldier. — Many  soldiers  lie  in  unmarked 
graves,  their  identity  unknown.  The  War  Department  of 
the  United  States  has  approved  this  inscription:  "Here  rests 
in  honored  glory  an  American  soldier,  unknown  but  to  God." 


156 


Qoi>federat^  l/eterai). 


Confebecateb  Southern  /Ifoemorial  Hssociation 


Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson  President  General 

209  Fourteenth  Street,  N.  E.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan  First  Vice  President  General 

1640  Pea  ody  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Miss  Sue  H.  Walker  Second  Vice  President  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Mrs.  J.  T.  Hight  Treasurer  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 
Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson.... Recording  Secretary  General 
7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mildred  Rutherford  Historian  General 

Athens,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier.. Corresponding'  Secretary  General 
College  Park,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle  Poet  Laureate  General 

653  South  McLean  Boulevard,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Mrs.  Belle  Allen  Ross  Auditor  General 

Montgomery,  Ala. 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke  Chaplain  General 

Mathews,  Va. 

Mrs.  L.  T.  D.  Quimby  National  Organizer 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


STATE  PRESIDENTS 

Alabama — Montgomery  Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas — Fayetteville  Mrs.  J.  Garside  Welch 

District  of  Columbia — Washington  Mrs.  N.  P.  Webster 

Florida — Gainesville  Mrs.  Townes  R.  Leigh 

Georgia— Atlanta  Mrs.  William  A.  Wright 

Kentucky— Bowling  Green  Miss  Jeane  D.  Blackburn 

Louisiana — New  Orleans  Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Maryland  Mrs.  D.  H.  Fred 

Mississippi — Greenwood  Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough 

Missouri— St.  Louis  Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

North  Carolina— Asheville  Mrs.  J.J.  Yates 

Oklahoma — Oklahoma  City  Mrs.  James  R.  Armstrong 

South  Carolina — Charleston  Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith 

Tennessee — Memphis  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Miller 

Texas— Dallas  Mrs.  S.  M.  Fields 

Virginia— Richmond  Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner 

West  Virginia — Huntington  Mrs.  D.  D.  Geiger 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  Townes  Randolph  Leigh,  Editor,  Gainesville,  Fla. 


THE  REUNION  AND  C.  S.  M.  A.  CONVENTION. 

My  Dear  Coworkers:  Delegates  are  urged  to  reach  Little 
Rock  on  the  morning  of  Tuesday,  May  8,  so  as  to  be  present 
at  our  opening,  or  welcome,  meeting,  as  that  is  the  outstand- 
ing and  most  brilliant  of  the  convention  meetings,  with  a 
splendid  array  of  distinguished  speakers,  including  the  gov- 
ernor of  the  State,  the  mayor  of  the  city,  the  general  chairman 
of  the  Reunion  Committee,  our  honored  and  beloved  Com- 
mander in  Chief,  U.  C.  V.,  Commander  in  Chief,  S.  C.  V., 
President  General,  U.  D.  C,  and  President  of  the  Stone 
Mountain  Confederate  Monumental  Association.  The 
presentation  of  your  official  family  is  planned  as  an  interest- 
ing feature,  to  which  t!he  musical  program  adds  much  at- 
traction; so  by  all  means  make  your  plans  to  begin  with  the 
convention  and  to  remain  through  the  convention.  Do  not 
fail  to  secure  certificates  for  the  reduced  railroad  fare,  as  only 
by  the  presentation  at  tfcket  office  of  these  certificates  are 
you  enabled  to  get  the  benefit  of  the  reduced  rates.  Mrs. 
Weinmann,  President  of  the  Little  Rock  Memorial  Associa- 
tion, and  her  members  are  working  untiringly  to  give  you  the 
very  best  convention  and  the  most  delightful  social  time  which 
has  ever  been  accorded  to  the  C.  S.  M.  A. 

News  of  Miss  Rutherford. 
Many  letters  from  many  States  evidence  the  love  and 
anxiety  caused  by  the  prolonged  illness  of  our  dear  Historian 
General,  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford.  Letters  just  received 
from  her  family  carry  the  very  gratifying  news  of  decided 
Improvement.  That  she  is  bright  and  alert  and  is  joyously 
and  eagerly  looking  forward  to  the  trip  planned  for  her,  to  be 
present  at  the  unveiling  of  the  figure  of  our  immortal  Gen. 
Robert  E.  Lee,  which  is  having  the  finishing  touches  put  upon 
Traveller,  completing  what  is  generally  accredited  as  a  won- 
derful monument  to  the  idol  of  Dixie,  and  to  be  unveiled  on 
April  9,  Miss  Rutherford's  countless  friends  will  unite  in 
petitions  to  the  Giver  of  all  Good  that  she  may  have  the 
wish  of  her  heart  granted — to  see  the  unveiling.  At  the  sug- 
gestion of  Miss  Rutherford,  the  President  General  has  ap- 
pointed Mrs.  Lamar  Rutherford  Lipscomb  as  Assistant  His- 
torian General.  Mrs.  Lipscomb  has  most  intimate  knowledge 
of  the  work  and  historical  research  done  by  our  Historian 
General,  having  assisted  for  several  years  in  preparing  for 
publication  much  of  Miss  Rutherford's  data.  A  brilliant 
writer,  typically  Southern  in  tradition  and  rearing,  she  em- 
bodies all  the  qualifications  necessary  for  the  work  to  which 


she  is  consecrating  her  best  endeavor,  and  her  presence  in 
Little  Rock  will  add  a  very  delightful  note  of  Southern 
harmony.  The  C.  S.  M.  A.  are  to  be  congratulated  upon  this 
acquisition  to  its  official  family. 

Mary  Taliaferro  Thompson  Memorial  Association,  of 
Washington,  D.  C. 

Mrs.  N.  P.  Webster,  State  President,  and  also  President 
of  the  local  Association,  writes  a  most  delightfully  inspiring 
letter,  telling  of  the  interest  in  memorial  work  in  the  capital 
of  the  nation.  That  they  "have  splendidly  attended  meet- 
ings" indicates  the  deep  and  abiding  spirit  of  love  for  the 
memorial  work  on  the  part  of  the  President  and  her  splendid 
leadership.  No  body  of  women  can  hope  for  success  in  any 
line  of  work  if  time  and  forethought  are  not  the  inspirational 
features  in  its  plans  and  purposes.  That  they  are  concentrat- 
ing upon  work  on  one  object  and  giving  support  to  that  one 
thing  in  united  service,  inspires  and  enthuses  the  membership. 
On  January  19,  a  beautiful  memorial  service  was  held  at  the 
statue  of  General  Lee  in  Statuary  Hall  of  the  Capitol.  Repre- 
sentative Lozier,  of  Missouri,  was  the  speaker,  who  paid 
wonderful  tribute  in  his  eulogy  of  the  incomparable  soldier 
and  gentleman.  Invocation  and  benediction  was  given  by  the 
son  of  a  Confederate  veteran,  Rev.  Harry  Baker  Smith.  A 
wreath  from  the  Memorial  Association  was  placed  at  the  foot 
of  the  statue  by  Mrs.  Webster,  and  one  also  for  the  Junior 
Memorial  Association,  by  Kathleen  Nalle,  President.  Mrs. 
Webster  writes  that  at  the  conclusion  of  the  exercises  a 
gentleman  came  forward  and  introduced  himself  as  Augustus 
Lukeman,  the  sculptor  of  the  monument  on  Stone  Mountain, 
who  was  presented  to  the  company,  and  all  were  thrilled  and 
inspired  by  his  very  charming  and  modest  manner  and  ad- 
dress. In  conclusion,  the  letter  says:  "A  delightfully  inspir- 
ing occasion  which  deepens  my  pride  in  this  work  of  which  I 
am  more  proud  than  any  society  to  which  I  belong." 

Cordially  yours, 

Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson,  President  General. 


NEW  EDITOR  C.  S.  M.  A. 
Announcement  is  made  of  the  appointment  of  Mrs.  Townes 
Randolph  Leigh,  of  Gainesville,  Fla.,  as  editor  of  the  C.  S.  M. 
A.  Department,  Mrs.  Mary  Forrest  Bradley  having  resigned. 
All  associations  are  earnestly  urged  to  report  to  Mrs.  Leigh 
all  activities  of  interest. 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


157 


UNVEILING  AT  STONE  MOUNTAIN. 

An  official  letter  from  the  President  of  the  Stone  Moun- 
tain Memorial  Association  gives  plans  for  the  unveiling  of  the 
figure  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee  carved  on  that  mountainside,  and 
from  which  the  following  is  taken: 

The  Executive  Committee  of  the  Stone  Mountain  Memorial 
Association  has  selected  April  9  as  the  date  to  unveil  the 
statue  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,  on  horseback,  on  the  north 
scarp  of  Stone  Mountain,  this  date  being  selected  because  it 
is  the  anniversary  of  Appomattox.  The  thought  was  ad- 
vanced by  many  that  whereas  April  9,  1865,  might  be  regarded 
as  the  Gethsemane  of  anguish  in  the  life  of  General  Lee,  so 
the  unveiling  of  this  heroic  statue  to  his  memory  will  be  re- 
garded as  his  resurrection  from  defeat — this  comparison 
without  any  sort  of  sacrilege,  but  being  made  in  true  Chris- 
tian humility  and  meekness. 

To  the  unveiling  ceremonies  have  been  invited  President 
Coolidge  and  his  Cabinet;  a  specially  appointed  committee 
of  five  from  the  United  States  Senate  and  ten  from  the  House 
of  Representatives;  the  governors  of  all  the  forty-eight 
States  of  the  Union  have  been  invited,  with  their  staffs; 
Hon.  James  J.  Walker,  Mayor  of  New  York  City,  will  make 
the  address  of  acceptance  of  the  statue  on  behalf  of  the  na- 
tion; and  Judge  Marcus  W.  Beck,  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Georgia,  will  make  the  address  of  acceptance  on  behalf  of 
the  South,  and  he  will  be  the  orator  of  the  day. 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  of  Mathews  Courthouse,  Va.,  the 
last  survivor  of  General  Lee's  staff,  has  been  invited  to  de- 
liver the  benediction. 

The  "Old  Guard"  of  the  Gate  City  Guard,  of  Atlanta,  will 
act  as  Sponsor,  and  Guard  of  Honor  for  the  occasion.  The 
ceremonies  will  proceed  directly  under  their  charge  in  all 
details.  The  plans  for  the  day  will  include  a  parade  in  the 
morning,  the  unveiling  ceremonies  at  Stone  Mountain  in  the 
afternoon,  and  a  banquet  in  the  evening. 

Some  twelve  or  fifteen  famous  military  organizations  in  the 
South  and  East  have  been  invited  to  participate,  and  many 
of  them  have  accepted;  and  a  long  list  of  prominent  and  dis- 
tinguished men  and  women  throughout  the  South  and  the 
country  have  also  been  invited. 

It  is  hoped  to  make  the  occasion  a  happy  and  joyous  one 
and  in  keeping  with  the  great  significance  of  the  event  and 
and  the  great  character  and  achievements  of  General  Lee. 
The  heads  of  all  civic  and  patriotic  bodies  in  Atlanta,  the 
South,  and  in  the  country  will  be  invited,  as  well  as  the  city, 
c, ->unty,  and  State  officials. 


THE    VIRGINIA    ORDINANCE  OF  SECESSION. 

-\he  following  inquiry  comes  from  Sterling  Boisseau, 
130 7  Park  Avenue,  Richmond,  Va.: 

"The  original  of  the  Virginia  Ordinance  of  Secession  is 
among  the  many  lost  documents.  There  are  said  to  have  been 
two  originals  written  on  parchment  and  signed  by  one  hundred 
and  forty-three  of  the  delegates. 

"There  are  a  few  lithograph  copies  in  existence,  yet  even 
some  of  these  do  not  contain  all  of  the  signatures,  as  some 
were  lithographed  before  all  of  the  members  had  signed.  It 
must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  convention  of  1861,  by  resolu- 
tion, permitted  the  delegates  who  succeeded  the  original 
delegates  to  sign,  if  they  wished  to  do  so;  this  was  done  in  a 
few  cases. 

"I  have  heard  that  one  of  these  originals  was  somewhere 
in  the  State  of  Tennessee.  Can  anyone  locate  this  original 
(written  on  parchment)?" 


EMMA  SANSOM,  GIRL  HEROINE. 

BY  UNCLE  jOHNNY  WEST,  APPLE  SPRINGS,  TEX. 

I  was  glad  to  see  that  Captain  Dinkins's  article  in  the 
December  and  January  numbers  of  the  Veteran  put  Emma 
Sansom  in  front.  She  was  a  great  girl  and  a  fine  woman, 
brave,  and  a  true  Christian. 

In  the  year  of  1892-93,  Mr.  Johnson,  Emma  Sansom's 
husband,  employed  me  to  do  some  machinery  work  for  him, 
and  the  first  day  of  my  work  he  introduced  me  to  his  wife. 
At  the  d  inner  table,  Mr.  Johnson  asked  me  if  I  was  in  the 
war,  and  "What  command."  I  replied:  "The  8th  Tennessee 
Cavalry,  under  General  Forrest,"  I  was  with  Joseph  E. 
Johnston,  the  best  general  in  the  South!"  exclaimed  Mr. 
Johnson.  "O,  no,  Mr.  Johnson,"  I  said,  "if  Forrest  could 
have  had  the  men  in  number  with  Johnston,  he  would  have 
gone  into  Washington  and  took  Abe  Lincoln  by  the  ears  and 
'blowed'  him  up  like  a  bat."  Well,  this  caused  a  great  laugh. 
After  a  little  while,  Mrs.  Johnson  said:  "I  agree  with  Mr. 
West.  I  think  Forrest  one  of  the  greatest  men  of  the  South!" 
She  then  asked  me  if  I  was  with  Forrest  in  the  pursuit  and 
capture  of  Colonel  Streight.  I  told  her  no,  that  our  regiment 
was  sent  to  Florence  and  Bainbridge.  "Well,  do  you  re- 
member anything  about  a  girl  getting  up  behind  General 
Forrest  on  horseback  and  showing  him  an  old  ford  on  Black 
Creek  so  he  could  cross  in  pursuit  of  the  Yankees?"  I  said 
I  remembered  the  circumstance,  but  I  could  not  remember 
the  name.  "Well,"  she  said,  "I  am  Emma  Sansom."  She 
also  told  me  about  two  girls  who  captured  the  Yankees  at 
that  time.  Then  she  made  her  statement  just  about  the  same 
as  Capt.  James  Dinkins  gave  it  in  the  Veteran. 

Now,  I  write  this,  thinking  some  of  the  old  comrades  who 
were  with  Forrest  in  the  pursuit  and  capture  of  Colonel 
Streight  would  like  to  know  what  became  of  her.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Johnson  came  to  Texas  and  located  near  the  line  of  Wood 
and  Upshur  Counties,  twelve  miles  west  of  Gillmore,  the 
county  seat  of  Upshur  County.  They  were  fine  people,  lived 
well,  and  reared  a  large  family,  four  sons  and  two  daughters. 
She  lived  to  see  all  her  children  grown  and  married  and 
many  grandchildren. 

As  best  I  can  remember,  she  died  in  the  year  of  1902,  and 
was  laid  to  rest  in  Little  Mound  Cemetery,  about  twelve  miles 
west  of  Gillmore,  Tex.,  near  the  home  she  loved  so  well.  I 
lived  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Johnson  family  for  twenty- 
five  years,  and  I  know  whereof  I  write.  Iam  now  eighty-two 
years  old. 


MEMORIAL  DAY  AT  CAMP  CHASE. 

Memorial  Day  will  be  observed  at  Camp  Chase  Confed- 
erate Cemetery,  Saturday,  June  2,  at  2  p.m. 

Contributions  of  flowers  or  money  for  flowers  are  solicited 
by  Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter,  No.  519,  U.  D.  C,  Columbus, 
Ohio. 

Send  money  to  Mrs.  Dan  Carroll,  63  Smith  Place,  and 
flowers  to  Mrs.  Leroy  H.  Rose,  729  Oakwood  Avenue, 
Columbua,  Ohio.  Mrs.  W.  B.  McLeskey,  President. 

Approved  by  the  President  General. 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant. 


The  following  comes  from  a  good  friend,  R.  A.  Hemphill,  of 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  upon  failure  to  get  the  March  Veteran: 
"I  must  have  it.  I  wish  the  Veteran  came  weekly  instead  of 
monthly.  It  is  like  a  three  days'  rations  in  1864 — so  good,  I 
consume  it  all  at  one  sitting,  and  then  anxiously  await  the 
next." 


I  : 


158 


Qopfederat^  I/eterai). 


"THE  WOMEN  OF  THE  SOUTH  IN  WAR  TIMES.1' 
We  are  approaching  the  half-way  period  of  our  official 
year.  We  have  a  little  over  six  months  remaining  in  which  to 
gather  in  the  quotas  and  convention  pledges.  We  want  a 
feeling  of  optimism  and  faith  to  prevail,  and  nothing  short 
of  each  Division  and  pledgee  doing  her  very  best  in  every 
obligation  assumed  can  bring  this  about — and  a  final  report. 
We  can  do  this  if  all  of  the  Divisions  will  assume  their  obliga- 
tions loyaly.     We  are  counting  on  you. 

Kf  Feeling  that  a  report  concerning  "The  Women  of  the 
South  in  War  Times"  at  this  half-way  season  will  interest 
and  awake  the  enthusiasm  of  all  delinquent  Divisions,  I 
submit  the  following: 

Divisions  that  have  gone  "over  the  top"  with  their  quotas, 
and  more,  twenty-two — Arkansas,  Arizona,  California,  Florida, 
Illinois,  Kentucky,  Maryland,  Massachusetts,  Missouri,  New 
Jersey,  New  York,  North  Carolina,  Ohio,  Oregon,  Philadel- 
phia, Pittsburgh,  Rhode  Island,  South  Carolina,  Tennessee, 
Virginia,  Washington,  West  Virginia. 

The  delinquents  are  sixteen,  as  follows:  Alabama,  Colorado, 
District  of  Columbia,  Georgia,  Indiana,  Kansas,  Louisiana, 
Minnesota,  Mississippi,  Montana,  North  Dakota,  Nebraska, 
New  Mexico,  Oklahoma,  Texas,  Utah. 

Of  the  second  list,  only  six  Divisions  have  large  U.  D.  C. 
populations.  It  is  gratifying  to  report  that  encouraging  re- 
ports and  orders  for  distribution  have  been  received  this 
year.  Please  remember  the  remaining  1,695  copies  on  our 
shelves  reported  November,  1927.  We  must  make  a  com- 
plete clearance,  November,  1928. 

Faithfully  yours,       Mrs.  Edwin  Robinson,  Chairman. 

Fairmont,  W.  Va. 


SOUTHLAND  MEMORIAL  ASSOCIATION. 

Houston,  Tex.,  February  27,  1928. 
Open  letter  to  U.  C.  V.'s,  S.  C.  V.'s,  U.  D.  C.'s,  and  mem- 
bers of  the  Southland  Memorial  Association. 
Comrades  and  Friends:  On  the  8th,  9th,  and  10th  of  May 
we  are  expected  .to  meet  in  reunion  at  Little  Rock,  Ark., 
where  great  preparatons  are  being  made  for  our  reception 
and  entertainment  by  the  patriotic  citizenship  of  that  city. 
We  should  show  our  appreciation  by  attending,  for  we  should 
enjoy  ourselves  greatly  while  there. 

I  am  especially  anxious  to  meet  all  living  members  of  the 
Southland  Memorial  Association  there,  for  we  have  very  im- 
portant business  to  attend  to;  besides,  I  want  to  render  an 
account  of  my  stewardship. 

Owing  to  the  difficulty  I  have  had  in  securing  an  active 
board  of  trustees  and  the  selection  of  a  new  executive  board, 
resulting  from  lack  of  cooperation  of  those  appointed  to  serve, 
I  am  looking  now  to  the  Southern  States  at  large  to  unite  in 
sponsoring  the  success  of  our  association  in  its  efforts  to  fitly 
commemorate  the  sacrificial  service  rendered  by  the  women 
of  the  Confederacy  for  four  tragic  years.  The  legislature  of 
Florida  has  already  passed  a  resolution  appealing  to  the 
Southern  States  to  take  action  in  this  behalf,  and  the  govern- 
ors of  a  majority  of  the  States  have  notified  me  that  they  are 
favorably  disposed  toward  our  efforts,  and  some  of  them  have 
appointed  men  of  distinction  to  serve  on  a  committee  to  devise 
ways  and  means  for  carrying  into  effect  the  efforts  of  our 
association  to  honor  the  memory  of  the  women  of  the  Con- 
federacy by  the  creation  of  a  great  Southland  institute  of 
learning,  as  has  been  proposed  in  our  articles  of  association. 

So,  now  permit  me  to  urge  upon  all  of  you  who  can  to 
attend  our  meeting  at  Little  Rock,  and  come  wearing  your 
official  badges  and  be  prepared  to  join  in  a  little  reunion  all 


our  own, where  you  can  hear  a  report  of  what  has  been  done 
and  what  we  hope  to  do. 

I  hope  to  be  able  through  the  local  papers  to  inform  you  in 
due  time  at  our  meeting,  of  the  exact  time  and  place  where 
you  will  be  asked  to  meet. 

With  best  wishes  for  you  all,  I  beg  to  remain  as  ever  yours 
respectfully.        S.  O.  Moodie,  V.  P.  S.  M.  Association. 


REUNION  RATES. 

The  following  rates  will  be  in  effect  for  the  thirty-eighth 
annual  reunion,  of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans,  Little 
Rock,  Ark.,  May  8-11,  1928: 

From  all  points  west  of  the  Mississippi  River  in  South- 
western and  in  Transcontinental  Passenger  Association  ter- 
ritory tio  the  Pacific  Coast: 

For  veterans  and  their  families  and  for  the  auxiliary 
bodies — namely,  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  Confederated  Southern 
Memorial  Association,  Children  of  the  Confederacy,  Spon- 
sors, Maids,  Matrons,  Chaperons.  The  fare  one  way  for 
the  round  trip. 

Tickets  on  sale  May  3-10  and  for  trains  scheduled  to  arrive 
at  Little  Rock  before  noon,  May  11.  Return  limit,  June  9, 
1928. 

From  all  points  east  of  the  Mississippi  River  and  south  of 
the  Ohio  and  Potomac  Rivers,  but  including  the  cities  of 
Washington,  Cincinnati,  and  Evansville,  the  rate  will  be: 

For  Confederate  veterans  and  members  of  their  immediate 
families,  one  cent  per  mile  each  way  to  Memphis  added  to 
the  one  way  fare  of  $4.97  from  there. 

For  the  auxiliary  bodies  as  named  above,  the  fare  to  Little 
Rock  one  way  for  the  round  trip. 

Tickets  sold  May  5-10,  and  for  trains  scheduled  to  reach 
Litte  Rock  by  noon  of  May  11.    Final  return  limit,  June  9. 

Stop  overs  at  all  points  en  route  during  life  of  ticket  al- 
lowed. 

North  of  the  Potomac,  Ohio,  and  Missouri  Rivers,  no  re- 
duced rates  apply. 

Veterans  and  others  entitled  in  those  territories  should 
purchase  to  Washington  and  other  border  points  and  re- 
purchase at  the  reduced  rates  in  effect  from  there. 


•'GENERAL  ORDERS  NO.  9." 

The  following  comes  from  Charles  M.  Miller,  "  forme 
of  the  2nd  Company,  Richmond,  Howitzers,"  whose  pre  se„(. 
address  is  Keyser,  W.  Va.:  "In  the  March  Veteran  ap,pears 
an  article  over  the  name  of  J.  Markham  Marshall,  a  ,'JOn  Qf 
the  late  Col.  Charles  Marshall,  secretary  to  Gen.  R.  l£  Lee 
from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the  War  between  the  States 
bearing  upon  a  claimed  discovery  of  the  original  address  Gf 
General  Lee  to  his  army  at  the  surrender,  April  9,  186>5. 
many  years  Colonel  Marshall  was  my  counsel  in  ah  excr-'P" 
tionally  large  estate  of  wild  lands  in  the  mountains  of  Mary- 
land.   In  his  Baltimore  office,  on  one  occasion,  Colonel  Mar- 
shall called  my  attention  to  this  address,  on  a  small  scrap  of 
paper  spread  out  before  us,  written  by  him,  sitting  on  the  end  , 
of  an  ambulance,  at  the  request  of  General  Lee.  Distinctly 
do  I  remember  the  deep  mark  cutting  out  a  particular  word, 
Colonel  Marshall  explaining  that  it  was  a  pencil  mark  by- 
General  Lee,  stating  as  he  drew  the  broad  mark:  'This  is  ar 
rather  strong  word,  and  I  never  cared  for  adjectives  anyhow.' 

"The  above  designated  letter  of  Mr.  Marshall  coincides 
to  an  exaction  with  the  essentials  of  what.  Col.  Charles  Mar- 
shall explained  with  deliberation  to  me." 


159 


Mrs.  Ferol  Sandrock,  2017  Charles 
Street,  Falls  City,  Nebr.,  wishes  to 
secure  the  war  record  of  her  father, 
George  W.  Barker,  a  native  of  Virginia, 
who  joined  the  Confederate  army 
on  the  last  day  of  August,  1861,  serving 
with  Company  I,  57th  Virginia  Regi- 
ment. Later,  upon  a  call  for  sailors,  he 
volunteered  for  the  navy,  and  is  said 
to  have  been  with  the  Virginia  (Mer- 
rimac)  in  the  engagement  with  the 
Monitor.  He  continued  in  the  navy 
until  he  became  sick  and  was  sent 
home,  during  which  time  came  the  sur- 
render. Before  going  out  West,  he 
lived  at  Charleston,  W.  Va.  It  is  hoped 
that  some  surviving  comrades  can 
testify  to  his  service. 


Mrs.  J.  W.  Stafford,  Box  451,  Mari- 
etta, Okla.,  wishes  to  hear  from  any- 
one who  served  in  the  Confederate 
army  with  James  Evert  Branch,  who 
was  with  the  34th  Alabama  Regiment. 
One  of  the  officers  of  his  command  was 
"Whit  Duke."  This  is  in  behalf  of  a 
pension  claimant. 


Miss  Alta  O.  Vallen,  R.  R.  No.  11, 
Box  132,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla.,  is 
trying  to  locate  Capt.  John  P.  Brock, 
who  commanded  Company  H,  10th 
Virginia  Cavalry,  or  any  other  officers 
or  men  of  that  command  who  can 
testify  to  the  service  of  John  B.  Armen- 
trout.  She  will  appreciate  any  in- 
formation along  that  line. 


John  Riley,  Box  425,  Elk  City,  Okla., 
is  trying  to  establish  his  Confederate 
service  in  order  to  secure  a  pension,  and 
he  will  appreciate  hearing  from  any 
old  comrades  or  friends  who  can  testify 
to  that  service.  He  volunteered  at 
Austin,  Tex.,  in  1862,  and  served  with 
Company  C  (Capt.  John  H.  Robinson), 
of  Duff's  Regiment  of  Cavalry,  until 
1864,  about  the  Rio  Grande,  then 
through  the  Indian  Territory  to  Arkan- 
sas, where  the  command  went  into 
winter  quarters,  and  later  went  back 
to  Texas  and  was  disbanded  in  Austin 
in  1865.    He  is  in  need  of  a  pension. 


Mrs.  A.  D.  Johns,  Sr.,  of  Keatchie, 
La.,  seeks  information  on  the  war 
service  of  her  father  and  uncle,  Dr.  S. 
M.  Parry  and  John  Bill  Parry,  the 
former  a  Texas  veteran  and  the  latter 
from  Nashville,  Tenn.  Dr.  Parry  died 
at  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  in  1862,  and  John 
B.  Parry  was  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Lookout  Mountain. 


J.  J.  Robertson,  Adjutant,  U.  C.  V. 
Camp  at  Abilene,  Tex.,  sends  a  new 
subscription  with  his  renewal  order  for 
"the  finest  piece  of  literature  pub- 
lished," and  doesn't  want  to  miss  a 
copy.  He  asks  that  any  survivors  of 
Company  D,  11th  Missouri  Regiment, 
Parsons's  Brigade,  Missouri  Volunteers, 
will  meet  him  at  the  Little  Rock  re- 
union, or  write  him  at  Abilene,  Route 
No.  4. 


"Lest 
We 

Forget 


These  cuts  show  both  sides  of  our 
Marker  for  Confederate  Graves.  It 
is  made  from  the  best  grade  of  iron, 
weighs  2.0  pounds,  measures  15x30 
inches,  painted  black  or  gray,  and 
approved  by  the  General  Organiza- 
tion, U.  D.  C. 

PRICE,  SLSO  EACH 
F.  O.  B.  ATTALLi 

ATTALLA  FOUNDRY  AND  MACHINE  CO. 
Attalla,  Ala. 


From  All  Causes.  Head  Noises  and  Other  Ear 

Troubles  Easily  and  Permanently  Relieved! 

Thousands  who  were 
formerly  deaf,  now 
hear  distinctly  every 
sound — even  whispers 
do  not  escape  them. 
Their  life  of  loneliness 
has  ended  and  all  is  now 
joy  and  sunshine.  The 
impaired  or  lacking  por- 
tions of  their  ear  drums 
have  been  reinforced  by 
simple  little  devices, 
scientifically  construct- 
ed for  that  special  pur- 
•  pose. 

Wilson   Common-Sense   Ear  Drums 

often  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears" 

are  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  of 
deafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  as 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drums, 
Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds, 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  I)rums, 
Discharge  from  Ears,  etc.  No 
natter  what  the  case  or  how  long  stand- 
ing it  is,  testimonials  received  show  mar- 
velous results.  Common-Sense  Drums 
strengthen  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one  point  of 
the  natural  drums,  thus  success- 
fully restoring  perfect  hearing 
where  medical  skill  even  fails  to 
help.  They  are  made  of  a  soft 
lensitized  material,  comfortahle 
and  safe  to  wear.  They  are  easi- 
ly adjusted  by  the  wearer  and 
out  of  sight  when  worn. 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
thousands  of  others  will  help  you. 
Don't  delay.  Write  today  for 
our  FREE  168  page  Book  on 
Deafnoss — giving  you  full  par- 
ticulars. _ 

Drum 

Wilson  Ear  Drum  Co.,  (inc.)  in  Pos 
257  Todd  Bldg.,  Louisville, 


Thomas  J.  Mason,  606  Shrewsbury 
Street,  Charleston,  W.  Va.,  makes  in- 
quiry for  survivors  of  the  10th  Vir- 
ginia Cavalry,  and  would  like  to  hear 
from  any  of  them. 


J.  A.  Smith,  Box  1058,  Miami,  Ariz., 
inquires  for  any  surviving  comrades  of 
Company  K,  47th  Tennessee  Infantry. 
He  enlisted  at  Weatherford  Station, 
Gibson  County,  Tenn.,  about  1862,  and 
fought  under  Capts  Green  Homes  and 
Tom  Cummings,  Col.  M.  R.  Hill,  and 
Brigadier  General  Preston.  He  is  in 
his  eighty-sixth  year. 


Col.  D.  M.  Armstrong,  of  Roanoke, 
Va.,  renews  for  himself  and  one  other, 
and  says:  "I  cannot  think  of  dropping 
the  Veteran,  as  I  have  been  a  con- 
tinuous patron  since  1908,  and  have 
been  a  close  reader  of  the  Veteran. 
I  have  read  in  it  many  articles  relative 
to  battles  in  which  I  participated." 


MONEY  IN  OLD  LETTERS 

Look  in  that  old  trunk  up  in  the  gar- 
ret and  send  me  all  the  old  envelopes 
up  to  1880.  Do  not  remove  the  stamps 
from  the  envelopes.  You  keep  the  let- 
ters.   I  will  pay  highest  prices. 

GEO.  H.  HAKES,  290  Broadway,  NEW  YORK,  N.  Y. 


GARNERS  AND  PRESERVES 
SOUTHERN  LITERATURE  AND  TRADITIONS 


Eftttor  IBingraptiiral  Bept. 

LUCIAN  LAMAR  KNIGHT 

HISTORIAN 


ffitbrarg  of  g>tmttyvn  l&iUvntxm 

COMPILED 

UNDER  THE  DIRECT  SUPERVISION  OF  SOUTHERN  MEN  OF  LETTERS 

AT 

llntiimitB  wf  Utrgittta 

PUBLISHED   BY  THE  MARTIN  t  HOYT  COMPANY.   ATLANTA.  GA.. 


EiittnrH  in  (Btjirf 


EDWIN  ANDERSON  ALDERMAN 
PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  VIRGINIA 

5jttfr»rg  t&tinra 

CHARLES  W.  KENT  )  UN|U 

JOHN  CALVIN  METCALF  I 


C.  ALPHONSO  SMITH 
U.  S.  NAVAL  ACADEMY 


ERSITY  OF  VIRGINIA 


Assistant  Ittrrarg  Oitnra 


MORGAN  CALLAWAY,  JR. 
UNIVERSITY  OF  TEXAS 

FRANKLIN  L.  RILEY 
WASHINGTON  AND  LEE  UNIVERSITY 

GEORGE  A.  WAUCHOPE 
UNIVERSITY  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA 


Atlanta,  Ga . ,  April  1,  1928 


TO  THE  READERS  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  VETERAN: 

Patrons  of  the  "Library  of  Southern  Literature"  frequently 
write:  "It  is  a  delight  to  have  seventeen  such  handsome  and  valued 
volumes  entitled  'Southern  Literature'  in  our  home.'1 

Our  easy  terms  for  monthly  settlement ,  many  write ,  do  not 
seem  a  sacrifice  while  enjoying  the  Southern  biographies  and  over 
five  thousand  splendid  masterpieces  by  our  Southern  men  and  women . 
It  is  the  oratory,  poetry,  humor,  dialect,  history,  essay,  descrip- 
tive writing  and  the  story  of  the  ideals,  people,  and  culture  of  this 
section  of  the  United  States.    The  "Library  of  Southern  Literature" 
presents  and  perpetuates  a  glorious  past  in  American  letters  and  it 
should  be  found  in  our  homes  and  become  one  of  our  choicest  posses- 
sions . 

Good  news  for  April .    A  special  offer  on  our  substantial 
and  beautiful  gray  Buckram,  gilt  tops,  printed  on  the  celebrated 
"diamond"  brand  paper,  illustrated  by  one  hundred  portraits  done  in 
photogravure  of  the  South 's  celebrities.    This  set  of  seventeen 
Royal  Octavo  size  volumes,  priced  at  only  $71.75,  may  be  ordered  on 
open  account  and  paid  for  at  the  rate  of  $3.50  or  more  per  month,  or 
less  5%  discount  for  cash. 

The  "Library  of  Southern  Literature"  is  so  well  known  that 
an  examination  does  not  seem  necessary,  but  we  are  always  glad  to 
send  on  ten  days'  approval,  if  requested. 

Simply  write  us,  "Please  send,  express  prepaid,  a  set  of 
the    'Library  of  Southern  Literature'  Buckram  binding,  on  terms 
specified  in  the  VETERAN."    Mention  one  business  reference  if  term 
arrangement  is  desired. 

We  have  manufactured  one  hundred  sets  for  this  special  of- 
fer and  urge  immediate  action  that  your  order  may  be  received  before 
supply  is  exhausted. 

Very  truly  yours, 

THE  MARTIN  &  HOYT  CO. 

Post  Office  Box  986, 
JWH:LH  Atlanta,  Georgia. 


VOL.  XXXVI. 


MAY,  1928 


NO.  5 


THE  NEW  STATE  HOUSE  AT  LITTLE  BOCK,  ARK. 

The  corner  stone  for  the  new  capitol  at  Little  Rock  was  laid  on  November 
27,  1900,  by  the  Arkansas  Grand  Lodge  of  Freemasons,  and  ten  years  later  it 
was  turned  over  to  the  State  completed  in  time  to  be  a  Christmas  gift  to  the 
State.  The  original  appropriation  for  this  building  was  $1,000,000,  but  the 
cost  was  considerably  more.  It  is  a  handsome  structure  of  marble  and  stone, 
located  on  a  commanding  site  in  the  newer  part  of  the  city,  with  spacious 
grounds  about  it. 


162 


^opfederat^  tfeterarj. 


Matthew  Fontaine  Maury 

PATHFINDER  OF  THE  SEAS 

By  CHARLES  L.  LEWIS,  U.  S.  Naval  Academy 
Foreword  by  Commander  RICHARD  E.  BYRD 

VIRGINIAN,  seaman,  astronomer,  hydrographic  expert,  author,  trav- 
eler, and  exile — always  a  great  American.  That  sums  up  the  bare 
facts  in  the  life  of  the  man  who  has  been  called  "the  pathfinder  of  the 
seas" — Matthew  Fontaine  Maury,  <j]  This  new  life,  the  first  adequate 
biography  to  appear,  is  based  upon  full  and  accurate  records  and  bears 
the  stamp  of  authenticity.  It  is  an  amazing  story — the  story  of  Amer- 
ica's greatest  achievement  in  the  conquest  of  the  seas — of  one  of  her  most 
versatile  and  heroic  sons — of  a  man  who  in  defeat  yet  won  lasting  fame. 
1§  A  story  every  American  should  know. 


$6.00 


U.  S.  Naval  Institute,  Annapolis,  Md. — Publishers 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER.  page 

The  Reunion  in  Arkansas   163 

Chancellorsville.    (Poem.)    By  Mary  Gilchrist  Powell  •  164 

General  Lee's  Farewell  to  His  Troops   164 

Little  Rock,  "The  City  of  Roses"   165 

A  Jacket  of  Gray.    (Poem.)    By  T.  C.  Harbaugh   165 

The  Wonder  State  of  Arkansas  .   166 

The  Battle  of  Elk  Horn,  or  Pea  Ridge,  Ark.    By  W.  L.  Truman   168 

The  Battle  of  Arkansas  Post.    By  L.  V.  Caraway   171 

Gen.  Patrick  R.  Cleburne.    Tribute  by  General  Hardee   174 

Death  of  General  McCulloch.    By  J.  M.  Bailey   175 

Battle  of  Fort  Donelson.    (Poem.)    By  W.  E.  Maury   175 

Gen.  C.  I.  Walker,  U.  C.  V   176 

John  Hunt  Morgan.    By  Church  M.  Matthews   177 

Ilium  in  Flames.    By  Chapman  J.  Milling   179 

Confederate  Surgeons  and  Hospitals.    By  Mrs.  May  Gardner  Black   183 

The  Arsenal  at  Selma,  Ala.    By  C.  C.  Seay   185 

A  Friend  in  Deed.    By  Nannie  Mayes  Crump   186 

Marking  Confederate  Shrines.    By  Mrs.  Ila  Earle  Fowler   187 

Survivor  of  the  Battle  of  Ironclads.    By  Mrs.  John  H.  Anderson   189 

The  Women  of  the  Confederacy.    (Poem.)    By  Charles  W.  Hubner   195 

A  Son's  Tribute.    (Poem.)    By  Samuel  D.  Rogers   197 

Departments:  U.  D.  C   190 

C.  S.  M.  A   194 

S.  C.  V   196 


G.  C.  Smith,  Room  206  Courthouse, 
Baton  Rouge,  La.,  would  like  to  secure 
the  war  record  of  his  father,  Joseph  P. 
Smith,  who  enlisted  with  Forrest  from 
Monticello,  Mo.,  Lewis  County,  and 
served  until  captured  some  time  before 
the  battle  of  Missionary  Ridge;  was  a 
prisoner  at  Alton,  111.,  for  the  rest  of 
the  war,  and  was  paroled  at  Richmond, 
Va.;  thinks  he  was  with  the  15th 
Tennessee  Regiment. 


J.  H.  Gold,  Washington,  Ark.,  re- 
news subscription  and  says:  "I  am  in 
my  eighty-ninth  year  and  hope  to  read 
the  Veteran  several  years  more." 


"At  last  I  have  discovered  a  periodical 
which  does  justice  to  Southern  achieve- 
ments, to  Southern  heroes,  and  to 
Southern  history,"  writes  Rev.  Urban 
John  Baer,  of  Kenrick  Seminary, 
Webster  Groves,  Mo. 


Mrs.  L.  P.  Lane,  144  High  Street, 
Macon,  Ga.,  seeks  information  on  the 
war  record  of  Gen.  John  Lane,  who  or- 
ganized and  equipped  Lane's  Brigade 
in  and  around  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  his 
death  and  place  of  burial.  He  was  a 
brother  or  near  relative  of  Thomas 
Lane,  of  North  Carolina,  who  was  a 
nominee  for  Vice  President  of  the  United 
States  previous  to  the  War  between  the 
States.  Gen.  John  Lane  owned  much 
property  in  and  around  Orchard  Knob 
and  in  the  city  of  Chattanooga.  His 
young  son  Louis  P.  Lane,  refugeed 
with  his  grandmother  in  Georgia,  and 
enlisted  there  with  Company  B,  8th 
Georgia,  and  served  through  the  war. 


Jere  Baker,  431  Thesta  Street,  Fres- 
no, Calif.,  is  anxious  to  hear  from  any 
of  his  old  comrades  of  Company  D, 
Pindall's  Baltimore  Sharpshooters,  Par- 
son's Missouri  Brigade.  Any  survivors 
will  kindly  write  to  this  comrade  in  the 
far  West. 


J.  A.  Joel  &  Co. 


SILK  AND  BUNTING 
FLAGS  AND  BANNERS 

U.  S..  CONFEDERATE. 
AND  STATE  FLAGS 

SPECIAL  FLAGS  AND 
BANNERS  MADE  TO 
ORDER  AT  SHORT 
NOTICE 


147  Fulton  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


F»rice,  $1.00 

The  best  collection  of  the  real  old  songs  of  the  South — 
words  and  music — compiled  by  Mrs.  J.  G.  Edwards, 
Leader  of  the  Confederate  Choir  of  America,  and 
Matthew  Page  Andrews,  Editor  of  the  if  omen  of  the 
South  in  War  Times.  2  for  90c  each;  5  for  80c  each. 
Noble  &  Noble.  Publishers. 76  Fifth  Avenue.  New  York 


Improved  Hydraulic  Rams 

Cheapest  known  means  of  pumping  water. 
Sold  on  absolute  guarantee. 
Free  Circular  on  Request. 

CHAUNCEY  C.  F^OSTER 

Expert  on  Rams 
205  Church  Street  Nashville,  Tenn. 


LIFE  and  LETTERS  of 

MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY 

By  J.  A.  CASKIE 

Price,  S3.  Edition  Limited 

THE  RICHMOND  PRESS,  INC., 
Richmond,  Va. 


F  UBLISHED   MONTHLY   IN    THE    INTEREST   OF   CONFEDERATE   ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED  TOPICS. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
under  act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Acceptance  of  maiing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec- 
tion 1 103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  1918.      l  «u 

Published  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash-  Yy 
ville,  Tenn. 


OFFICIALLY  REPRESENTS: 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association, 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


Price  $1.50  Per  Year.  \  \/nr  yyyvt 
Single  Copy.  15  Cents./     Vol.  aaaVI. 


NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  MAY,  1928. 


No.  5. 


fS.  A.  CUNNINGHAM 
i  Founder. 


UNITED  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS. 

GENERAL  OFFICERS. 

Gen.  J.  C.  Foster,  Houston,  Tex  Commander  in  Chief 

Gen.  H.  R.  Lee,  Nashville,  Tenn  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Kernan,  7219  Elm  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Assistant  to  the  Adjutant  General 
Gen.  W.  D.  Matthews,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Chaplain  General 

DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

Gen.  Homer  Atkinson,  Petersburg,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

Gen.  A.  T.  Goodwyn,  Elmore,  Ala  Army  of  Tennessee 

Gen.  R.  A.  Miller,  Abilene,  Tex  Trans-Mississippi 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Alabama — Jasper  Gen.  T.  P.  Lamkin 

Arkansas — Little  Rock  Gen.  J.  W.  Hollis 

Florida — Tallahassee  Gen.  T.  J.  Appleyard 

Georgia — Atlanta  Gen.  D.  B.  Freeman 

Kentucky — Richmond.  .  .   Gen.  N.  B.  Deatherage 

Louisiana — Coushatta  Gen.  L.  W.  Stephens 

Maryland — Baltimore  Gen.  H.  M.  Wharton 

Mississippi — Durant  Gen.  F.  A.  Howell 

Missouri — Kansas  City  Gen.  A.  A.  Pearson 

North  Carolina,  Ansonville  Gen.  W.  A.  Smith 

Oklahoma — Tulsa  Gen.  J.  A.  Yeager 

South  Carolina — Columbia  Gen.  D.  W.  McLaurin 

Tennessee — Nashville  Gen.  John  P.  Hickman 

Texas — Houston  Gen.  R.  D.  Chapman 

Virginia — Richmond  Gen.  William  McK.  Evans 

West  Virginia — Lewisburg  Gen.  Thomas  H.  Dennis 

California — Los  Angeles  Gen.  S.  S.  Simmons 

HONORARY  APPOINTMENTS. 

Gen.  James  A.  Thomas,  Dublin,  Ga  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  K.  M.  Van  Zandt,  Fort  Worth,  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  W.  B.  Freeman.  Richmond,  Va  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  Mathews,  Va  Honorary  Chaplain  General  for  Life 


INVITATION  TO  THE  REUNION. 

The  city  of  Little  Rock  and  the  State  of  Arkansas  cor- 
dially invite  all  Confederate  veterans  and  members  of  as- 
sociated organizations  to  be  our  guests  in  this  thirty-eighth 
annual  reunion  of  the  United  Confederate  veterans,  which  we 
are  striving  to  make  one  of  the  best  in  the  history  of  the  or- 
ganization. 

Edmund  R.  Wiles,  General  Chairman,  U.  C.  V.  Reunion. 


THE  REUNION  IN  ARKANSAS. 

The  United  Confederate  Veterans  are  especially  honored  in 
their  thirty-eighth  annual  convention  through  being  the 
guests  of  the  State  of  Arkansas  as  well  as  the  city  of  Little 
Rock.     In  giving  his  invitation  before  the  convention  at 

Tampa,  Fla.,  Mr.  E.  R. 
Wiles,  the  son  of  a  Con- 
federate veteran,  and  who 
is  General  Chairman  of  the 
Reunion  Committee,  told 
of  the  appropriation  of 
$30,000  made  by  the  State 
for  this  meeting,  to  which 
Little  Rock  has  since 
added  some  $15,000,  so  that 
the  joint  entertainment  of 
State  and  -;ity  will  meet 
all  demands  of  the  occa- 
sion. 

In  addition  to  all  this, 
the  beautiful  Fair  Park  and 
all  buildings  thereon  have 
been  obtained  for  the  pur- 
pose of  furnishing  facilities 
for  the  proper  entertainment  of  reunion  visitors.  Build- 
ings have  been  remodeled,  a  spacious  convention  hall  seat- 
ing approximately  6,000  people  has  been  provided,  and  an 
enormous  mess  hall  where  1,800  people  may  dine  at  one 
sitting.  Over  $68,000  worth  of  property  has  been  loaned 
by  the  War  Department  for  camp  facilities,  and  some 
$20,000  worth  from  the  State  National  Guard;  and  arrange- 
ments have  been  made  to  supplement  the  housing  facilities  at 
the  Fair  Park  with  three  hundred  army  tents.  This  camp  is 
to  be  utilized  by  veterans  alone;  arrangements  are  also  be- 
ing made  for  their  free  entertainment  in  private  homes  in 
the  city. 

Thirty-two  committees  were  appointed  some  six  months 
ago,  and  the  reunion  plans  are  all  well  in  hand  and  everything 
will  be  in  readiness  for  the  very  earliest  veteran  to  arrive — 
and  they  are  noted  for  being  ahead  of  time. 


ROBERT  D.  LEE,  OF  LITTLE  ROCK 

Chairman  Hotel  and  Housing  Com- 
mittee, S.  C.  V. 


164 


(^oijfederat^  l/eterap. 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai). 

Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 
E.  D.  POPE,  Editor. 


CHA  N CELLO RS  VILLE. 

BY  MARY  GILCHRIST  POWELL 

Firm  gray  lines,  inspired  with  hope; 

The  Rebel  yell,  a  challenge  grand! 
Blue  figures  wavering  'midst  fire  and  smoke; 

Victory — for  the  Southern  land! 

Pale  moonlight  and  a  crashing  shot — 

A  wounded  hero — aides  clust'ring  'round; 

A  last  command,  through  suffering  lips: 

"General  Pender,  you  must  hold  your  ground." 

Morning  again,  with  the  leader  gone, 

But  what  are  the  words  that  ring  through  the  air? 
(Men  spring  to  their  feet,  with  courage  anew): 

"Remember  Jackson  and  charge  over  there!" 


LOYALTY  THAT  DEFIED  AN  ARMY. 

The  beautiful  Memorial  Temple  of  the  Mizpah  Congrega- 
tion of  Jews  in  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  recently  dedicated,  was 
erected  by  Adolph  S.  Ochs,  of  New  York  City,  to  the  memory 
of  his  father  and  mother,  as  a  filial  tribute  of  love  and  rev- 
erence. Mr.  Ochs  is  acclaimed  the  most  notable  Jew  in 
America,  the  owner  of  the  New  York  Times,  the  Chattanooga 
Times,  and  other  publications  of  worth  and  prominence. 
His  father,  Rabbi  Julius  Ochs,  was  a  captain  in  the  Union 
army  during  the  War  between  .the  States;  his  mother  was 
Bertha  Levy,  of  New  Orleans.  Her  brother  was  in  the  Con- 
federate army,  and  an  interesting  story  is  told  of  her  love  and 
loyalty  to  the  Confederate  cause.  She  was  a  devoted  member 
of  the  A.  P.  Stewart  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  of  Chattanooga,  and 
at  her  funeral  the  late  Dr.  J.  W.  Bachman  officiated  with  the 
Rabbi,  and  the  Confederate  flag  lay  across  her  coffin. 

Bertha  Levy  was  a  girl  of  fifteen  when  she  left  Heidelberg, 
Germany,  and  sailed  for  America.  Joining  an  uncle  in  New 
Orleans,  she  grew  up  in  the  traditions  of  the  South,  and  during 
the  war  her  sympathies  were  with  the  Confederacy.  But  she 
had  married,  and  her  husband  became  a  captain  in  the  Union 
army.  While  he  was  stationed  in  Cincinnati,  she  would  wheel 
her  baby  across  the  bridge  to  Covington,  Ky.,  the  little 
carriage  packed  with  quinine  destined  for  the  use  of  Con- 
federates; and  the  little  Adolph  sat  in  blissful  ignorance  on 
top  of  the  contraband,  totally  unaware  of  his  complicity  in 
his  mother's  duplicity,  and  he  is  still  wont  to  say  in  affec- 
tionate disapproval:  "  Mother  gave  father  a  lot  of  trouble  in 
those  days."  And,  indeed  for  a  mother  in  Israel  to  defy  her 
husband  and  an  entire  army  was  no  mean  assertion  of  militant 
feminism  in  those  days. 


DEDICATION  OF  BOWLDER. 

The  following  invitation  has  been  sent  out: 

"The  honor  of  your  presence  at  the  unveiling  of  a  bowlder 
marking  the  site  of  the  important  arsenal  of  the  Confederate 
government,  on  Tuesday,  May  22,  11  a.m.,  Fayetteville, 
N.  C.  Erected  by  the  J.  E.  B.  Stuart  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  and 
the  North  Carolina  Historical  Commission.  Mrs.  John  H. 
Anderson,  Chairman.    Mrs.  Paul  Shuler,  President." 


GENERAL  LEE'S  FAREWELL  TO  HIS  TROOPS. 

A  communication  from  Gen.  Jo  Lane  Stern,  of  Richmond, 
Ya.,  calls  attention  to  some  errors  in  General  Lee's  farewell  to 
his  troops  as  published  in  the  Veteran  for  April,  and  on  that 
account  it  is  republished  in  this  number.  The  Veteran 
made  a  special  effort  to  get  a  correct  copy,  taking  it  from  the 
farewell  order  as  given  in  "Recollections  and  Letters  of 
Gen.  R.  E.  Lee,"  compiled  by  Capt.  Robert  E.  Lee,  which  was 
thought  to  be  absolutely  correct.  However,  there  were  a 
number  of  differences  between  that  and  the  copy  in  possession 
of  Colonel  Marshall's  family,  which  is  thought  to  be  the 
original  order,  and  from  which  the  following  is  taken: 

"Headquarters  Army  Northern  Virginia, 

10th  April,  1865. 

"General  Orders  No.  9. 

"  After  four  years  of  arduous  service  marked  by  unsurpassed 
courage  and  fortitude,  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  has 
been  compelled  to  yield  to  overwhelming  numbers  and  re- 
sources. 

"  I  need  not  tell  the  brave  survivors  of  so  many  hard-fought 
battles,  who  have  remained  steadfast  to  the  last,  that  I  have 
consented  to  this  result  from  no  distrust  of  them.  But  feeling 
that  valor  and  devotion  could  accomplish  nothing  that  would 
compensate  for  the  loss  that  must  have  attended  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  contest,  I  determined  to  avoid  the  useless 
sacrifice  of  those  whose  past  services  have  endeared  them  to 
their  country. 

"  By  the  terms  of  the  agreement  officers  and  men  can  return 
to  their  homes  and  remain  until  exchanged.  You  will  take 
with  you  the  satisfaction  that  proceeds  from  the  conscious- 
ness of  duty  faithfully  performed,  and  I  earnestly  pray  that 
a  merciful  God  will  extend  to  you  his  blessing  and  protection. 

"With  an  unceasing  admiration  of  your  constancy  and 
devotion  to  your  country,  and  a  grateful  remembrance  of  your 
kind  and  generous  consideration  for  myself,  I  bid  you  all  an 
affectionate  farewell.  R.  E.  Lee,  General." 


MEMORIAL  SERVICES  AT  JOHNSON'S  ISLAND. 

Memorial  services  will  be  held  at  the  Johnson's  Island 
cemetery  this  year  on  June  3,  and  Chapters  and  Divisions, 
U.  D.  C,  are  asked  to  send  flowers  or  other  contributions 
toward  the  decoration  of  the  graves  in  that  lonely  island  near 
Chicago.  These  should  be  sent  to  Mrs.  G.  A.  Runner,  1110 
Fifth  Street,  Sandusky,  Ohio. 

Indorsed  by  the  President  General,  U.  D.  C. 

Mrs.  Albert  Sidney  Porter,  President  Ohio  Division, 
U.  D.  C. 


MATRONS  OF  HONOR  FOR  THE  SOUTH. 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  President  General,  U.  D.  C. 
Mrs.  Harry  Rene  Lee,  Nashville,  Tenn. 
Mrs.  A.  B.  Foster,  Houston,  Tex. 

An  unfortunate  error  in  the  list  published  in  the  April  Vet- 
eran occasions  this  correction,  by  request  of  Commander  in 
Chief,  U.  C.  V. 


LAST  CONFEDERATE  GENERAL. 

General  Felix  Robertson,  youngest  of  Confederate  Briga- 
diers and  the  last  survivor  of  Confederate  General  officers, 
died  at  his  home  in  Waco,  Tex.,  on  April  11,  in  his  eighty- 
ninth  year.    A  sketch  of  him  will  be  given  later. 


165 


LITTLE  ROCK  "THE  CITY  OF  ROSES." 

"Nature  put  Arkansas  in  the  middle  of  America's  future, 
and  in  Arkansas  all  roads  lead  to  Little  Rock,"  declares  Little 
Rock's  Chamber  of  Commerce,  and  none  could  be  more 
competent  in  authoritative  statement.  Little  Rock  is  the 
metropolis  of  the  "Wonder  State,"  and  a  worthy  center  of 
interest,  with  its  natural  advantages  added  to  those  which 
have  come  through  commercial  and  industrial  expansion. 

The  city  is  surrounded  by  one  of  the  best  agricultural  sec- 
tions of  the  State,  and  everything  needed  for  the  sustenance 
of  man  and  beast  can  here  be  produced.  Indeed,  many  farm- 
ers get  two  crops  each  year  from  the  same  fields,  an  ideal 
condition  of  climate  making  this  possible,  and  with  railroad 
facilities  of  the  best — there  are  eight  railroads  coming  into  the 
city — with  highways  that  bring  their  quota  of  visitors,  this 
center  of  the  State  has  had  a  phenomenal  growth  during  the 
past  few  years,  which  promises  much  for  the  future. 

Little  Rock  was  incorporated  as  a  town  in  1831,  but  its 
history  runs  back  some  two  hundred  years  to  the  first  settle- 
ment in  1722,  when  a  trading  post  was  established  at  this 
point  and  called  "Little  Rock,"  in  contrast  to  a  much  larger 
rock  formation  farther  up  the  river,  called  "Big  Rock." 

Little  Rock  is  the  county  seat  of  Pulaski  County,  the  center 
of  seventy-five  counties  that  form  the  State  of  Arkansas,  and 
now  has  an  estimated  population  of  136,000.  It  is  a  city  of 
beautiful  homes  and  handsome  public  buildings.  Five 
bridges  span  the  Arkansas  River,  connecting  the  two  parts  of 
the  city.  Two  of  these  bridges,  costing  more  than  three 
million  dollars,  are  memorials  to  the  men  of  the  army  and 
navy  who  died  in  the  World  War.  The  beautiful  Fair  Park, 
with  its  buildings  of  Colonial  architecture,  draws  more  than 
two  hundred  thousand  vacationists  for  the  "Second  Week  in 
October."  This  park  is  a  beautiful  grove  of  native  trees, 
two  hundred  and  thirty  acres  in  extent,  and  makes  the  world's 
"Most  beautiful  fair  grounds."    Over  a  million  dollars  was 


EDMOND  R.  WILES 
General  Chairman  Reunion  Committee.    Commander  Trans-Mississippi 
Department,  S.  C.  V. 

4* 


expended  in  converting  the  original  wilderness  into  a  beauty 
spot  that  will  be  a  joy  forever  to  the  people  of  the  city. 

Of  schools,  the  city  has  an  extensive  public  school  system, 
with  an  enrollment  of  more  than  17,000  annually,  and  in 
addition  there  is  the  Little  Rock  College,  the  Medical  Depart- 
ment of  the  University  of  Arkansas,  and  the  Law  School,  as 
institutions  of  higher  learning. 

Natural  gas  is  one  of  the  many  advantages  of  this  city, 
and  it  is  used  for  illuminating,  heating,  and  cooking  purposes. 

Altogether,  it  is  a  city  which  offers  many  advantages,  and, 
to  be  appreciated  most,  has  to  be  seen,  and  what  better  time 
to  visit  there  than  during  the  Confederate  reunion?  Com- 
rades, don't  fail  to  be  there. 

Three  transcontinental  highways  pass  through  the  city: 
The  Bankhead  Highway,  running  from  Memphis  on  to  Dal- 
las; the  Lee  Highway,  from  New  York  to  San  Francisco; 
the  Lone  Star  Route,  from  Chicago  to  New  Orleans;  and  the 
Pershing  Highway  also  passes  through. 

Hot  Springs  National  Park  is  within  a  few  hours'  ride  of 
Little  Rock,  and  will  welcome  visitors  during  the  reunion. 

The  earliest  knowledge  of  these  famous  Hot  Springs  of 
Arkansas  is  taken  from  an  account  of  De  Soto's  exploring 
party,  who  discovered  "a  lake  of  very  hot  and  somewhat 
brackish  water"  in  1541.  In  1830,  the  first  bathhouse  was 
erected  there  for  the  accommodation  of  visitors;  and  in 
1877,  an  act  of  Congress  made  this  reservation  the  second 
National  Park  in  the  United  States.  It  is  now  the  resort  of 
thousands  of  visitors  annually  who  find  the  baths  beneficial. 


A  JACKET  OF  GRAY. 

Is  it  a  dream  or  the  notes  of  a  bugle 

That  come  from  the  valley  that  lieth  afar? 
Was  that  a  shot  from  the  heart  of  the  timber 

Dimly  outlined  on  the  horizon's  bar? 
Resting  alone  in  the  sunlight  and  shadow 

That  over  the  lawn  like  the  gay  fairies  play, 
I  turn  in  my  chair  from  the  past  that  has  vanished 

To  gaze  with  a  smile  at  a  jacket  of  gray. 

It  hangs  on  the  wall  by  an  old  battered  saber, 

Once  swung  in  the  fight  with  a  Southerner's  will; 
There's  a  stain  on  the  sleeve  and  a  rent  at  the  shoulder, 

Souvenirs  both  of  the  brush  on  the  hill. 
One  glance  and  I'm  back  with  the  comrades  I  cherished, 

Who  rode  down  the  valley  when  youth  had  its  day, 
»  With  the  wind  in  the  pines  and  the  dew  on  the  clover, 

And  the  merriest  hearts  'neath  the  jackets  of  gray. 

Beneath  the  magnolias  the  camp  fires  are  gleaming, 

The  stars  are  aglow  in  the  soft  azure  dome; 
We  turn  from  the  story  of  march  and  of  battle 

For  a  thought  and  a  dream  of  the  sweethearts  at  home. 
There  come  from  the  years  with  their  far-away  vistas 

The  times  that  have  vanished  forever,  they  say, 
A  memory  sweet  and  a  memory  golden 

To  halo  with  glory  a  jacket  of  gray. 

You  will  not  object  if  I  sit  in  life's  gloaming, 

A  crutch  on  my  knee  and  a  scar  on  my  hand, 
And  pluck  in  the  name  of  a  youth  that  has  flitted 

A  rose  from  the  meadows  of  Memory  Land — 
A  rose  that  I  place  with  a  veteran's  ardor 

Where  she  left  a  flower  one  beautiful  day. 
I  lost  it,  alas!  in  the  charge  by  the  river, 

But  her  touch  lingers  yet  on  the  jacket  of  gray. 

—  T.  C.  Harbaugk. 


166 


Qogfederat^  l/eterap. 


SENATOR  W.  W.  RONEY 
Speakers'  Bureau 


THE  WONDER  STATE  OF  ARKANSAS. 

"There  is  in  the  history  of  Arkansas  no  want  of  the  sort  of 
material  which  makes  for  a  flavor  of  individuality."  It  is 
thus  that  Dallas  T.  Herndon  introduces  the  "Why?"  of  his 
story  of  the  making  of  that  State,  from  which  the  facts  in 
the  following  sketch  of  the  State  are  taken. 

The  first  white  men  to  enter  that  territory  which  is  now 
the  State  of  Arkansas  were  led  by  Hernando  de  Soto,  and 
that  was  as  far  back  as  June 
18,  1541.  They  were  in 
search  of  what  they  might 
find  of  profit  to  themselves 
and  their  king,  preferably 
gold,  and  from  the  accounts 
kept  by  two  gentlemen  of 
the  expedition  it  is  learned 
that  they  must  have  pene- 
trated far  into  the  interior 
of  the  State;  they  spent 
the  winter  of  1541-42  at 
a  point  on  the  Ouachita 
River,  near  the  southeast 
corner  of  Ouachita  Coun- 
ty, Ark.  Other  white  men 
followed  these  explorers  in 
different  periods,  among 
them  being  Jacques  Mar- 
quette, Lasalle,  the  lat- 
ter taking  possession  of  a  certain  territory  in  the  name  of 
Louis  the  Grand,  King  of  France,  etc.,  in  April,  1682,  and 
thus  Arkansas  became  a  part  of  Louisiana  and  a  French 
possession. 

Returning  to  France  to  bring  out  a  party  of  colonists  of  the 
new  possession,  Lasalle  left  Henry  do  Tonti  in  charge.  To  him 
had  been  given  a  large  tract  of  land  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Arkansas  River.  In  the  spring  of  1686,  Tonti  received  orders 
to  go  to  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi  River  to  meet  Lasalle 
with  his  party  of  colonists,  but  after  waiting  for  some  time 
and  hearing  nothing  of  the  fleet,  he  returned  to  the  Indian 
villages  on  the  Arkansas  River,  where  he  left  ten 
men  to  establish  a  post.  And  this  was  the  be- 
ginning of  white  settlement  in  Arkansas,  and  be- 
came known  as  Arkansas  Post,  the  first  perma- 
nent settlement  of  the  State,  which  was  intended 
to  serve  as  a  connecting  point  between  settle- 
ments in  the  Illinois  country  and  others  in  lower 
Louisiana.  Throughout  the  periods  of  French 
and  Spanish  possession  of  Louisiana,  the  post 
continued  a  center  of  trade  and  government. 

The  province  of  Louisiana  was  purchased  by 
the  United  States  from  France  in  1803,  and  the 
control  of  upper  Louisiana,  including  the  present 
State  of  Arkansas,  began  March  10,  1804.  In 
that  same  month,  President  Monroe  approved  an 
act  of  Congress  which  divided  Louisiana  into 
the  Territory  of  Orleans  and  the  District  of 
Louisiana,  or  Upper  Louisiana,  which  unorgan- 
ized territory  was  attached  to  Indiana  for  judi- 
cial purposes.  The  District  of  Arkansas  was 
created  in  June,  1806,  but  not  until  August, 
1808,  did  civil  government  begin,  and  in  Novem- 
ber of  that  year  the  Indian  treaties  secured  the 
greater  part  of  that  territory  north  of  the  Arkan- 
sas River  now  included  in  the  State.  Two  mil- 
lion acres  of  what  was  known  of  the  bounty  lands 


given  to  soldiers  of  the  War  of  1812,  by  act  of  Congress,  were 
set  apart  in  a  body  in  what  is  now  Arkansas. 

The  first  post  office  was  established  at  Davidsonville,  in 
June,  1817,  and  that  at  Arkansas  Post  was  a  close  second. 

The  name  "Arkansas"  is  a  word  of  Indian  origin,  from  the 
Arkansas  Indian  tribe,  better  known  as  the  Quapaws,  called 
by  other  tribes  "U-gakh-pa,"  which  went  through  the 
euphonic  spelling  of  different  explorers  and  came  out  "Arkan- 
sas" at  last. 

The  territory  of  Arkansas  was  created  by  an  act  of  Congress, 
March  2,  1819,  with  practically  the  present  boundaries.  The 
first  legislature  assembled  to  enact  laws  for  the  territory  met 
at  Arkansas  Post,  July  28,  1819,  and  the  first  general  election 
was  held  on  November  20  of  that  year.  James  Miller  was  the 
first  governor.  The  first  legislature,  under  the  territorial 
government,  of  members  chosen  by  the  people,  met  at 
Arkansas  Post,  February  7,  1820. 

The  site  of  Little  Rock  was  laid  out  for  a  town  in  1820, 
and  the  seat  of  government  was  transferred  to  that  place  in 
June,  1821.  An  interesting  story  is  told  of  the  founding  of 
this  town  and  the  political  machinations  which  resulted  in  the 
change  of  the  seat  of  government,  and  the  following  statement 
of  the  reasons  for  the  name  will  be  illuminating.  It  seems 
that  the  name  of  "Little  Rock"  was  given  to  the  place  by 
Bernard  de  la  Harpe,  the  French  explorer,  as  distinguished 
from  the  higher  bluff  known  as  "Big  Rock,"  and  though  an 
effort  was  made  to  change  the  name  to  "Arkopolis,"  in  1821, 
the  name  of  Little  Rock  was  too  widely  current  to  be  changed 
by  formal  resolution,  so  from  the  small  outcropping  stone  on 
the  bank  of  the  river  the  name  of  the  capital  city  of  Arkansas 
was  conferred  upon  it  nearly  a  century  before  the  first  settle 
ment  was  made  there. 

In  his  first  message  to  the  General  Assembly  of  October, 
1829,  Governor  John  Pope  urged  the  necessity  for  better 
quarters  in  which  to  conduct  the  affairs  of  the  territorial 
government,  and  by  act  of  Congress,  under  the  approval  of 
President  Andrew  Jackson,  ten  sections  of  public  lands  in 
Arkansas  were  appropriated  "for  the  purpose  of  raising  a  fund 
for  the  erection  of  a  public  building  at  Little  Rock." 


THE  OLD  ALBERT  PIKE  HOME 
(Now  the  Terry  Home),  where  a  garden  party  is  to  be  given. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai) 


167 


SOME  COMMITTEE  CHAIRMEN,  LITTLE  ROCK  REUNION 

Froml  eft  to  right:  George  R.  Wyman,  Chairman  Registration  and  Badges,  Sponsors  and  Balls,  Past  Commander  A.  N.  V.  Department,  S.  C.  V. 
Governor  Harvey  Parnell,  Chairman  Distinguished  Reception  Committee.    Gordon  H.  Peay,  Treasurer  and  Disbursing  Officer. 
J.  S.  Utley,  Chairman  S.  C.  V.  Committee,  Cammander  Robert  C.  Newton  Camp,  S.  C.  V.,  Little  Rock. 


Altogether,  from  the  sale  of  these  sections  and  others  set 
aside  for  the  purpose,  a  sum  of  $123,379  was  secured  for  the 
building,  now  known  as  the  old  State  House. 

The  last  territorial  legislature  called  a  constitutional  con- 
vention in  October,  1835,  to  which  delegates  were  elected  in 
December  following.  The  convention  met  in  January,  1836, 
the  constitution  was  framed,  and  Arkansas  was  admitted  June 
15,  1836,  as  the  twenty-fifth  State  of  the  Union.  Its  career  as 
a  State  has  been  along  the  usual  lines  of  statehood  under  the 
Union.  In  the  war  with  Mexico,  Arkansas  furnished  its 
quota  of  troops  and  took  part  in  the  important  battles  of 
that  war.  In  the  War  between  the  States,  Arkansas  went 
out  of  the  Union  by  a  vote  of  sixty-five  to  five,  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  Confederate  congress  at  Montgomery,  Ala., 
May  18,  1861.  The  State  troops  were  transferred  to  the 
Confederate  service  in  June,  1862,  but  one  battle  had  already 
been  fought  on  Arkansas  soil,  that  of  Elk  Horn,  or  Pea  Ridge, 
March  2,  1862,  a  battle  without  permanent  advantage  to 
either  side,  and  in  which  two  Confederate  generals,  McCul- 
loch  and  Mcintosh,  were  killed.  The  Union  loss  was  con- 
siderably heavier  here  than  that  of  the  Confederates. 

The  battle  of  Prairie  Grove  was  fought  December  7,  1862, 
and  though  the  Confederates  won  a  complete  victory,  it  was 
barren  of  any  good  result  to  the  South. 

Arkansas  Post  was  captured  by  the  Federals  on  January 
11,  1863,  when  General  Churchill's  Confederate  force  of  3,000 
was  opposed  by  McClernand's  20,000  Federal  troops. 

A  Confederate  force  under  Gen.  T.  H.  Holmes  attacked  the 
Federal  garrison  at  Helena  on  July  4,  1863,  but  was  finally 
repulsed  with  small  loss. 

Little  Rock  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Federals  on  September 
10,  1863,  and  the  occupation  of  that  city  placed  all  that  part 
of  the  State  north  of  the  Arkansas  River  in  the  hands  of  the 
Federals. 

The  battle  of  Poison  Spring,  or  Prairie  d'Ane  (Federal), 
was  a  spirited  engagement  of  March,  1864,  and  a  victory  for 
the  Confederates. 

The  battle  of  Marks's  Mill  was  fought  April  25,  1864,  re- 
sulting in  a  large  capture  of  Federal  cavalry  and  the  entire 


train  of  240  wagons,  the  attack  being  made  by  Gen.  James  F. 
Fagan's  Division. 

On  April  30,  1864,  Gen.  Sterling  Price  defeated  General 
Steele,  Federal,  in  the  battle  of  Jenkins's  Ferry,  on  the  Saline 
River. 

Early  in  September,  1864,  General  Price,  with  General 
Fagan  as  second  in  command,  started  on  a  raid  through  the 
northern  part  of  the  State  and  into  Missouri,  and  after  many 
engagements  in  the  latter  State,  he  returned  to  Arkansas 
with  a  command  largely  depleted,  and  this  movement  prac- 
tically ended  the  war  in  the  State. 

Arkansas  furnished  four  major  generals  and  twenty  brig- 
adier generals  to  the  Confederate  armies,  and  nine  brigadier 
generals  commissioned  by  the  State.    These  generals  were: 

Major  Generals:  Thomas  C.  Hindman,  Patrick  R.  Cle- 
burne, James  F.  Fagan,  Thomas  J.  Churchill. 

Brigadier  Generals:  Charles  W.  Adams,  Frank  C.  Arm- 
strong, W.  N.  R.  Beall,  Archibald  J.  Dobbins,  Thomas  P. 
Dockery,  Edward  W.  Gantt,  Daniel  C.  Govan,  Alexander  T. 
Hawthorne,  John  L.  Logan,  Thomas  H.  McCray,  Evander 
McNair,  Dandridge  McRae,  M.  M.  Parsons,  Albert  Pike, 
Lucius  E.  Polk,  Daniel  H.  Reynolds,  John  S.  Roame,  Albert 
Rust,  James  C.  Tappan,  L.  Marsh  Walker. 

The  following  were  commissioned  as  brigadier  generals  by 
the  State  of  Arkansas:  Seth  M.  Barton,  N.  B.  Burrow,  Wil- 
liam L.  Cabell,  John  H.  Kelly,  James  Mcintosh,  John  E. 
Murray,  N.  B.  Pearce,  Charles  W.  Phifer,  James  Yell. 

The  women  of  Arkansas,  as  of  other  Southern  States,  nobly 
lent  their  aid  in  every  possible  way,  making  hospital  sup- 
plies, clothing  for  the  soldiers  from  cloth  which  they  wove, 
and  in  other  ways  gave  "aid  and  comfort"  to  the  Confederate 
soldier  and  the  cause.  On  the  State  capitol  grounds  in  Little 
Rock  stands  a  monument  dedicated  in  1912  to  the  "Mothers 
of  Arkansas,"  a  tribute  from  the  State  to  the  unselfish  devo- 
tion of  its  daughters  during  the  trying  days  of  war. 

Though  the  State  was  practically  taken  by  the  Federal 
forces  and  a  government  established  in  harmony  with  the 
national  administration  early  in  1864,  Governor  Harris 
Flanagin  held  on  as  the  chief  executive  of  the  Confederate 


168 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


THEOLD  STATEHOUSE  OF  ARKANSAS 
Now  the  War  Memorial  Building  and  Reunion  Headquarters. 

government  of  Arkansas,  with  the  seat  of  government  at 
Washington,  until  June,  1865,  when  it  was  resigned  to  the 
control  of  the  Union  under  Gov.  Isaac  Murphy  at  Little  Rock. 

Originally  known  as  "The  Bear  State,"  Arkansas  has 
adopted  the  cognomen  of  "The  Wonder  State"  by  State 
resolution  in  1923,  which  states:  "Whereas  it  is  an  admitted 
fact  that  the  State  of  Arkansas  excels  all  others  in  natural 
resources,  its  store  of  mineral  wealth  being  practically  inex- 
haustible, its  vast  forests  supplying  pine  and  hardwoods  in 
quantities  sufficient  to  place  the  State  in  the  forefront,  and  its 
agricultural  and  horticultural  prowess  recognized  not  only 
in  the  United  States,  but  in  foreign  countries  as  well. 

"More  than  ninety  per  cent  of  all  the  bauxite  produced  in 
the  United  States  is  mined  in  Pulaski  and  Saline  Counties, 
Ark.,  and  all  of  the  bauxite  used  in  the  United  States  in  the 
manufacture  of  aluminum  in  1919  came  from  the  Arkansas 
deposits." 

Beautiful  fresh-water  pearls  are  taken  from  the  streams  and 
lakes  of  Arkansas,  and  pearl  fishing  forms  a  profitable  employ- 
ment for  many  citizens.  The  shells  of  the  mussel  are  used  for 
making  pearl  button,  and  the  waste  is  sold  as  material  for 
road  surfacing. 

Diamonds  were  discovered  in  the  State  in  1906. 

Coal  mining  is  carried  on  extensively,  a  fine  quality  of 
anthracite  being  procured. 

Natural  gas  was  discovered  in  1901,  near  Fort  Smith,  and 
is  now  used  extensively  for  heating  and  cooking  purposes. 

Oil  was  discovered  in  commercial  quantities  in  1920,  and 
the  State  now  ranks  high  in  the  list  of  oil-producing  States. 

Hats  off  to  Arkansas,  the  "Wonder  State"! 

"The  Arkansas  Traveler" — How  It  Originated. 

This  story  of  Arkansas  would  be  incomplete  without  some 
reference  to  that  famous  musical  composition  known  as  the 
"Arkansas  Traveler,"  beloved  of  fiddlers  of  the  old  regime. 
The  tune  belongs  to  that  class  of  music  known  as  folk  songs. 
It  seems  that  one  Sandford  C.  Faulkner  was  the  man  who 
brought  the  air  into  prominence,  and  for  that  reason  he  came 
to  be  known  as  the  original  "Arkansas  Traveler."  He  was  a 
Kentuckian  who  went  to  Arkansas  in  1829  and  located  in 
Chicot  County,  where  he  became  interested  in  cotton  plant- 
ing, and  ten  years  later  removed  to  Little  Rock.  During  the 
war  he  was  captain  of  ordnance  at  the  arsenal  until  Little 
Rock  was  occupied  by  the  Federals,  when  he  went  to  Texas. 
After  the  war  he  returned  to  Little  Rock  and  engaged  in 
business  as  a  planter.    He  died  in  1874,  and  in  a  notice  of  his 


death,  the  Arkansas  Gazette  said:  "It  is  well 
known  throughout  the  Southwest  that  [Colonel 
Faulkner  was  the  original  impersonator  of  the 
'Arkansas  Traveler,'  and  it  was  his  pride  to  be 
known  as  such.    The  story  is  said  to  be  founded 
on  a  little  incident  in  the  campaign  of  1840, 
when  he  made  the  tour  of  the  State  with  sev- 
eral prominent  politicians.    One  day,  in  the  Bos- 
ton Mountains,  the  party  approached  a  squat- 
ter's cabin  for  information  of  the  route,  and  '  Col- 
onel Sandy'  was  made  spokesman  of  the  com- 
m  '        pany,  and  upon  his  witty  response  the  tune  and 
story  were  founded.    On  their  return  to  Little 
i        Rock,  a  grand  banquet  was  given  in  the  famous 
barroom  which  stood  near  the  Anthony  House, 
and  'Colonel  Sandy'  was  called  on  to  play  a 
tune  and  give  the  story.  Afterwards  it  grew  in 
popularity,  and  when  he  went  to  New  Orleans 
the  fame  of  the  'Arkansas  Traveler'  had  gone 
before  him,  and  at  a  banquet,  amid  the  clinking 
of  glasses  and  brilliant  toasts,  he  was  handed  a  violin  by  the 
then  governor  of  Louisiana  and  requested  to  favor  them  with 
the  favorite  Arkansas  tune.    At  the  old  St.  Charles  Hotel  a 
special  room  was  devoted  to  his  use,  bearing  in  gilt  letters 
over  the  door,  '  Arkansas  Traveler.'" 


THE  BATTLE  OF  ELK  HORN,  OR  PEA  RIDGE,  ARK. 

BY  W.  I.  TRUMAN,  GUEYDAN,  LA. 

The  Northern  Army,  commanded  by  General  Curtis,  was 
encamped  at  Elk  Horn  Tavern,  in  Benton  County,  Ark.,  near 
Sugar  Creek,  except  one  division  under  General  Sigel  at  Ben- 
tonville,  a  few  miles  to  the  north.  General  Van  Dorn  divided 
his  army,  sending  General  Price  with  his  Missouri  troops  to 
attack  the  enemy  on  the  north  and  General  McCulloch  on 
the  southwest,  which  cut  off  all  chances  for  the  enemy  to 


MAID  OF  HONOR  FOR  THE  SOUTH 
Miss  Margaret  Grace  Valentine,  daughter  of  Mrs.  Mary  Fisher 
Valentine,  of  Little  Rock,  Ark. 


^oijfederat^  l/eterai). 


169 


SPONSOR  FOR  THE  SOUTH 
Miss  Anna  Jackson  Preston,  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  E.  R.  Preston, 
of  Charlotte,  N.  C,  and  great-granddaughter  of 
Stonewall  Jackson. 


retreat.  Price  aimed  to  crush  Sigel  at  Bentonville;  but  that 
wily  general  got  a  chance  to  run,  and  he  was  never  known  to 
be  caught  on  a  retreat.  His  rear  guard  cut  down  trees  and 
blocked  the  road  in  many  places;  and,  as  there  was  no  way  to 
go  around,  we  had  to  get  axes  and  cut  them  out  of  our  way. 
We  kept  up  this  slow  pursuit  all  night,  coming  up  with  the 
enemy  near  Elk  Horn  about  daylight.  The  country  is  rough, 
and  mountainous,  and  the  road  we  were  traveling  had  steep 
clifted  sides,  and  in  leaving  it  our  men  had  to  climb  very  high 
bluffs  in  order  to  form  line  of  battle. 

The  enemy  was  ready  for  us  and  saluted  with  a  heavy  ar- 
tillery fire.  My  battery  was  ordered  to  climb  a  certain  rocky 
hill,  take  position,  open  fire,  and  silence  a  battery  that  was 
doing  our  men  considerable  damage.  We  expected  to  have 
great  trouble  in  getting  up  that  steep  hill,  as  we  had  several 
very  balky  teams,  but,  to  our  surprise  and  joy,  they  went  up 
in  a  gallop,  leaving  the  cannoneers  way  behind.  We  learned, 
and  saw  it  demonstrated  many  times  afterwards  that  a  balky 
team  never  balks  under  fire.  When  on  top  of  the  hill  the 
battery  we  were  sent  to  engage  paid  its  unwelcome  respects 
to  us,  and  we  had  to  go  into  action  under  a  heavy  fire.  We 
were  soon  ready,  and  opened  fire  with  our  six  guns.  In 
twenty  minutes  the  enemy  withdraw,  leaving  one  gun  behind. 
Gen.  Henry  Little,  commanding  the  First  Missouri  Brigade, 
now  advanced  and  engaged  the  enemy  on  our  right.  The 
roar  of  small  arms  was  fearful.  We  continued  to  throw  shells 
into  their  line  of  battle,  and  our  brave,  talented  captain  sat 
his  beautiful  iron-gray  horse  and  was  happy.  They  stood 
their  ground  well  about  half  an  hour,  then  retreated.  Our 
men  raised  a  yell  and  followed  them  for  some  distance. 
Things  were  quiet  now  for  quite  a  while.  We  could  plainly 
hear  the  firing  and  the  Rebel  yell  of  McCulloch's  men  in  our 
front  engaging  the  enemy  on  the  opposite  of  us.  They  did 
not  seem  to  be  more  than  two  miles  off.   Every  man  in  Price's 


little  army  heard  the  same,  and  it  did  us  all  good  to  know  that 
we  had  the  enemy  penned  and  there  was  no  chance  for  them 
to  get  out  unless  they  whipped  Price,  and  the  beginning  they 
had  made  convinced  us  they  could  not  do  that. 

When  the  firing  ceased,  we  noticed  several  piles  of  knap- 
sacks at  the  foot  of  the  hill.  We  brought  up  a  few,  and  such 
fun  as  we  had  reading  love  letters!  Some  of  them  were  just 
overpowering,  and  the  boys  would  hold  their  breath  and  act 
in  other  amusing  ways  while  they  were  being  read  aloud.  We 
did  not  know  the  girls,  so  there  was  no  harm  done.  None  of 
the  blue  clothing  and  but  few  other  articles  were  appropriated. 

Firing  soon  commenced  on  our  extreme  left,  and  my  bat- 
tery was  moved  in  that  direction,  finding  our  infantry  hotly 
engaged  in  an  unequal  contest  trying  to  drive  the  enemy  out 
of  the  dense  bushes  on  the  opposite  side  of  an  old  field.  They 
had  made  one  charge,  but  were  driven  back,  and  had  taken 
shelter  in  a  hollow  in  the  middle  of  the  field.  Captain  Wade 
placed  one  battery  in  position  immediately,  ordered  to  load 
with  canister  and  commence  firing.  We  raked  the  bushes 
front,  right,  and  left  for  several  minutes  under  quite  a  sprinkle 
of  Minie  balls.  Suddenly  our  infantry  gave  a  yell  and  started 
on  a  double-quick  for  their  concealed  foe.  A  sheet  of  fire 
leaped  from  those  bushes  the  whole  length  of  the  field  and 
farther,  and  never  let  up.  Our  boys  were  again  forced  back, 
and  took  shelter  under  the  hill.  In  the  meantime  we  had  run 
our  guns  by  hand  some  distance  into  the  field,  firing  all  the 
time.  We  were  now  very  much  exposed,  but  continued  to 
send  a  perfect  hailstorm  of  canister  into  the  bushes.  In  a 
remarkably  short  time  our  men  returned  to  the  assault  the 
third  time,  and,  with  a  continuous  yell  and  in  the  face  of  that 


MAID  OF  HONOR  FOR  THE  SOUTH 
Miss  Lucy  Grattan  Moore,  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Harvey 
Wilson  Moore,  of  Charlotte,  N.  C. 


170 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


terrible  fire,  went  right  into  the  brush,  routed  the  enemy, 
and  drove  them  nearly  a  mile  beyond  Elk  Horn  Tavern, 
which  was  General  Curtis's  headquarters,  capturing  many 
wagons  and  commissary  stores.  Our  loss  was  heavy,  but 
during  my  four  years'  service  I  never  saw  better  fighting. 
They  were  Missouri  troops,  but  I  do  not  remember  who  com- 
manded. My  battery  followed  in  the  pursuit  at  a  double- 
quick. 

As  I  was  following  my  gun  I  passed  one  of  our  infantry 
boys  sitting  on  the  ground  holding  the  head  of  a  dying  North- 
ern soldier  in  his  lap.  He  called  to  me  and  asked  if  I  had 
any  water  in  my  canteen,  as  he  wanted  some  for  the  man.  I 
ran  to  him,  knelt  down,  and  gave  the  dying  soldier  a  drink. 
He  tried  to  thank  me,  but  could  only  move  his  lips.  He  then 
raised  his  right  hand,  with  a  happy  smile  on  his  lips,  and 
patted  me  on  my  cheek,  seeming  to  say,  "God  bless  you!" 
He  had  a  smooth,  face,  was  fine-looking,  and  handsome.  He 
was  from  Illinois,  but  I  never  learned  his  name.  I  shall  never 
forget  that  sweet  face  when  he  blessed  me  for  that  last  drink 
of  cold  water.    I  hope  to  meet  him  in  the  bright  beyond. 

I  could  not  tarry,  but  went  in  a  fast  run  to  overtake  my 
battery.  When  I  came  up  they  had  unlimbered  and  prepared 
for  action.  We  soon  opened  fire,  replying  to  a  battery  trained 
upon  us,  and  continued  firing  until  after  dark.  Things  soon 
became  quiet  after  we  ceased,  and  the  first  day's  battle  was 
over.  We  had  driven  the  enemy  about  two  miles  and  held 
the  field.  We  had  not  heard  a  gun  nor  a  yell  from  McCul- 
loch's  men  since  nine  or  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning,  but  later 
in  the  night  we  learned  that  McCulloch  and  Mcintosh  were 
killed  early  in  the  morning.  The  other  officers  were  puzzled 
on  the  subject  of  rank,  and  could  not  decide  who  should  take 
command. 

Elk  Horn  Tavern  is  situated  on  a  beautiful  plateau  which 
was  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation.  There  were  several  sutler 
wagons  in  park  near  our  battery,  and  we  laid  in  a  supply  of 
candles,  tobacco,  canned  fruit,  and  other  useful  articles. 
There  was  a  large  barn  near  by  full  of  commissaries,  and  we 
secured  plenty  of  sugar  and  coffee  and  other  groceries.  The 
tavern  was  full  of  the  wounded  of  both  armies. 

About  sunrise  my  battery  was  ordered  to  advance  and  take 
position  in  the  edge  of  a  field  and  open  fire  on  the  enemy,  who 
were  in  full  view  on  a  ridge  in  the  field  unpleasantly  close. 
As  we  moved  for  our  position  we  passed  in  the  rear  of  our  line 
of  battle.  The  men  were  lying  flat  on  the  ground  at  the  edge 
of  the  field,  well  concealed  in  many  places  by  small  under- 
growth. The  brave  young  Captain  Clark,  with  his  Missouri 
battery,  was  already  in  position,  and  was  so  gay  and  happy 
that  morning  as  we  passed  him  going  to  our  position.  Every 


one  who  knew  him  loved  him,  and  his  battery  boys  idolized 
him.  As  we  entered  a  strip  of  heavy  timber  the  enemy 
opened  fire  on  us  from  several  batteries,  and  such  a  cyclone  of 
falling  timber  and  bursting  shells  I  don't  suppose  was  ever 
equaled  during  our  great  war.  Our  advance  was  stopped  on 
account  of  fallen  trees,  and  our  horses  were  being  killed  every 
minute.  We  were  ordered  back,  but  how  to  get  back  required 
a  kind  of  military  tactics  not  learned  at  military  schools. 
We  finally  obeyed  the  order  in  some  way  I  cannot  describe, 
after  losing  several  men  and  thirteen  horses.  The  gallant 
Clark's  battery  had  the  brunt  of  this  terrible  fire.  He  was 
slain,  but  his  battery  could  not  be  driven  from  its  position. 
The  enemy  now  made  a  determined  advance  along  the  whole 
line  for  the  purpose  of  cutting  through  Price's  little  army  of 
Missouri  soldiers  and  opening  a  way  for  retreat,  but  he  was 
gallantly  met,  driven  back  with  heavy  loss,  and  the  second 
day's  fight  was  over.  General  Van  Dorn,  at  this  stage  of 
action,  ordered  Price  to  retreat  and  join  McCulloch's  part  of 
the  army,  which  had  not  fired  a  shot  for  twenty-four  hours 
from  having  no  leader. 

This  move  astonished  us  all.  We  were  not  whipped.  We 
had  had  everything  our  own  way  right  from  the  start.  They 
had  played  their  last  card  and  lost,  and  it  seemed  to  us  that  a 
demand  for  surrender  was  in  order.  Every  man,  from  Gen- 
eral Price  down,  was  mad  and  grieved  because  they  had  to 
move  away  and  leave  the  fruits  of  their  glorious  victory  behind 
and  have  it  said  they  were  whipped.  A  Yankee  colonel,  whom 
we  had  captured  with  many  of  his  men  in  their  last  charge, 
made  free  to  say  to  all  that  General  Curtis  had  given  orders 
for  all  of  his  wagons  to  be  loaded  with  their  baggage  and  sup- 
plies and  be  ready  to  follow  if  he  opened  a  way  for  them  to 
retreat,  and  if  he  failed  and  had  to  surrender,  the  wagons 
must  be  burned. 

In  leaving  the  battle  field,  my  battery  took  a  wrong  road 
and  was  separated  from  the  main  body  for  two  days  without 
any  protection,  but  the  enemy  made  no  pursuit  and  we  were 
in  no  danger  of  capture.  After  traveling  about  six  miles  over 
a  rough  road,  we  entered  a  rocky  hollow  with  steep  cliffs  on 
each  side,  which  continued  for  about  one  mile,  then  suddenly 
emerged  into  an  open  space  about  three  hundred  yards  wide 
with  heavy  timber  on  the  opposite  side,  and  near  the  timber 
was  a  regiment  of  infantry  in  line  of  battle  facing  us.  When 
we  came  up,  Captain  Wade  was  ordered  (by  the  colonel,  I 
suppose)  to  take  position  on  the  right  of  the  regiment,  which 
he  did.  They  were  a  fine-looking  set  of  men,  dressed  in  Con- 
federate uniform,  about  six  hundred  strong,  and  they  had  the 
most  beautiful  flag  I  ever  saw.  It  was  the  first  time  I  had  seen 
one  of  our  new  battle  flags,  and  this  one  was  made  of  the 


BEAUTIFUL  MEMORIAL  BRIDGE  ACROSS  THE  ARKANSAS  RIVER  AT  MAIN  STREET,  LITTLE  ROCK 


Qoi)federat^  l/eterai). 


171 


MRS.  JOHN  FRANCIS  WEINMANN,  OF  LITTLE  ROCK 
Official  Hostess  for  the  South,  Chairman  Entertainment 
Committee,  C.  S.  M.  A. 

finest  silk,  with  heavy  golden  silk  fringe  bordering,  cord  and 
tassels  of  the  same,  a  nice  staff,  with  golden  spear  on  the  top, 
and  the  name  "Col.  — ■  Reeves's  — ■  Arkansas  Regiment"  in 
golden  letters  across  its  face.  The  colonel's  initials  and  num- 
ber of  regiment,  I  do  not  remember.  Our  battery  was  not  in 
position  more  than  five  minutes  before  we  heard  five  or  six 
shots  fired  from  small  arms  some  distance  up  the  rocky  hol- 
low we  had  just  traveled,  and  several  stragglers  appeared  in 
the  opening  in  that  direction,  two  or  three  being  mounted. 
One  rider  seemed  to  have  entered  the  open  space  from  a  road 
farther  to  our  right,  as  he  was  coming  diagonally  across  the 
front  of  our  battery  on  a  direct  line  for  the  head  of  the  regi- 
ment. He  was  riding  a  beautiful  sorrel,  with  light  mane  and 
tail,  and  came  at  a  rapid  pace.  When  near  our  front  I  noticed 
that  he  was  an  officer  dressed  in  full  major  general's  uniform, 
cavalry  boots,  black  hat  pinned  up  on  one  side  with  a  white 
ostrich  feather,  gold  cord  and  tassels,  and  a  red  silk  sash 
around  his  waist.  He  was  fine-looking,  but  rather  stout,  and 
seemed  very  much  excited.  It  was  said  by  all  that  this  was 
Gen.  Albert  Pike.  When  he  got  opposite  the  regimental 
c  olors  he  gave  some  command  in  a  loud  voice.  I  did  not  hear 
what  he  said,  but  was  told  he  commanded  the  men  to  disperse 
And  take  to  the  woods  and  save  themselves,  or  they  would  be 
'aptured  in  a  few  minutes.  He  then  continued  his  flight,  and 
che  regiment  melted  away  and  disappeared  in  the  woods  in 
less  than  two  minutes.  Their  beautiful  flag  was  thrown  upon 
the  ground  and  abandoned.  Every  member  of  my  battery 
witnessed  this  affair.  We  remained  in  battery  a  few  minutes 
with  our  guns  loaded  ready  for  action;  but  as  no  enemy  ap- 
peared, Captain  Wade  ordered  us  to  limber  up,  and  we  con- 
tinued our  retreat.  In  getting  into  the  road  again  we  passed 
near  the  abandoned  flag  and  Frank  Dye  ran  and  picked  it  up, 
and  with  some  help  ripped  it  from  the  staff.  He  then  folded 
it  up  and  placed  it  in  his  bosom,  buttoning  his  coat  over  it, 
and  brought  it  safely  into  camp.    I  do  not  remember  what 


disposition  was  made  of  it.  There  is  a  possibility  that  I  may 
be  mistaken  in  the  name  stamped  upon  the  flag.  Perhaps 
this  was  the  flag  mentioned  by  General  Cabell  as  being  lost 
at  Elk  Horn,  and  recaptured  by  Gen.  Henry  Little's  Missouri 
troops.  I  have  never  blamed  those  men  for  obeying  that  un- 
called-for order.  They  were  new  troops,  and  doubtless  three- 
fourths  of  them  gave  their  lives  later  on  for  their  country. 
I  should  be  glad  to  hear  from  any  comrades  who  were  present 
about  this  unfortunate  affair. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  ARKANSAS  POST. 

BY  L.  V.  CARAWAY,  GRANBURY,  TEX. 

In  his  history  of  the  War  between  the  States,  S.  S.  Cox,  o^ 
New  York,  said  of  the  battle  of  Arkansas  Post:  "The  capture 
of  the  Arkansas  Post  was  made  on  January  11,  1863.  The 
place  is  situated  a  few  miles  up  the  Arkansas  River  from  its 
mouth,  and  was  defended  by  a  large  Confederate  force.  The 
movement  was  planned  by  General  Sherman  and  Com- 
modore Porter  before  General  McClernard  took  command 
of  the  army.  To  these  officers  belongs  the  honor  of  its  execu- 
tion. The  loss  of  the  Unionists  was  six  hundred  in  killed  and 
wounded.  The  Confederates  lost  only  sixty-five  in  killed 
and  eighty-three  wounded;  but  their  whole  force  of  seven 
thousand  men  and  officers  was  surrendered,  with  eight  thou- 
sand stands  of  arms,  twenty  cannon,  and  a  large  amount  of 
stores." 

Thus  we  have  it  from  the  Union  side  of  the  battle.  I  will 
give  the  facts  as  I  gathered  them  from  observation  and  most 
reliable  sources. 

The  Confederate  army,  consisting  of  Carter's  Brigade  and 


MRS.  GEORGE  HUGHES,  OF  BENTON,  ARK. 
State  President,  U.  D.  C,  Chairman  U.  D.  C.  Committee  for  Reunion. 


172 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


other  regiments,  were  put  in  charge  of  this  post  in  the  fall  of 
1862,  and  remained  there  drilling,  eating  poor  pumpkins, 
mean  sorghum,  and  coarse  corn  bread  very  well  contented, 
as  the  winter  was  unusually  mild  until  just  before  the  battle 
and  our  surrender.  The  army  had  gone  into  comfortable 
winter  quarters.  Our  cabins  were  of  logs  and  covered  with 
split  boards,  and  we  felt  quite  secure  from  all  danger,  as  there 
was  no  enemy  nearer  than  Vicksburg.  We  could  hear  of 
the  war,  but  had  not  experienced  a  taste  of  its  realities. 

On  the  night  of  January  9,  1863,  our  boys  retired  after 
having  amused  themselves  at  checkers,  chess,  and  cards, 
which  games  were  quite  the  rule  to  pass  the  time  from  home. 
Alas!  our  slumbers  were  abruptly  ended.  The  stillness  and 
quietude  of  the  night  was  broken  by  the  alarming  announce- 
ment that  the  "Yankees  are  coming  up  the  Arkansas  River 
with  a  large  fleet  of  gunboats  and  transports."  We  sprang 
out  of  our  bunks,  leaving  our  warm  beds  and  camp  equipage. 
All  we  could  hear  was  the  command,  "Fall  in,"  "Attention, 
men!"  "Forward,  march!"  and  off  we  went.  We  dropped 
down  the  Arkansas  River  some  two  miles  and  soon  learned 
the  real  condition,  which  justified  much  haste.  We  ap- 
proached near  the  Federal  army  on  boats  and  land  and  formed 
a  line  of  battle  ready  to  receive  a  charge.  Col.  F.  C.  Wicks,  at 
the  head  of  the  24th  Texas,  gave  the  command:  "Cap  your 
guns;  shoot  low;  shoot  at  their  knees."  At  that  moment  the 
Federals  opened  fire  on  us  by  shelling  the  woods.  They  con- 
tinued shelling  while  landing  troops.  It  was  discovered  by 
our  cavalry  that  they  had  men  enough  to  completely  sur- 
round us.  We  fell  back  to  our  fort,  and  went  to  work  in 
earnest  erecting  temporary  breastworks  from  the  fort  north, 
knowing  that  we  would  soon  have  some  hard  fighting  to  do; 
and  if  men  ever  did  work  faithfully,  it  was  our  little  army  on 
the  night  of  the  10th  of  January,  1863. 

That  night  the  gunboats  moved  up  close  to  our  fort,  and 
put  in  the  time  till  about  nine  o'clock  shelling  us;  but  they 
did  not  get  our  range,  as  most  of  the  bombs  passed  in  our 


rear  and  exploded  in  the  heavy  timber  to  our  left.  After 
they  had  amused  themselves  sufficiently,  they  ceased  firing 
for  the  night,  to  our  great  satisfaction.  We  lay  on  our  arms 
in  line  of  battle  until  morning,  and  it  is  needless  to  say  that 
we  did  not  sleep  very  soundly,  and  we  ate  no  breakfast. 

On  January  11  it  was  easy  to  divine  what  to  expect.  We 
had  our  ditches  dug,  breastworks  up,  and  behind  them  our 
seven  thousand  as  courageous  and  determined  soldiers, 
Texans  and  Arkansans,  as  could  be  found  in  the  Confederate 
service.  We  were  now  ready  for  the  attack,  guns  in  hand,  big 
cannons  pointing  down  the  river.  While  all  was  calm  General 
Churchill,  on  his  charger,  rode  up  our  line  in  full  Confederate 
uniform  and  said:  "Boys,  we  will  hold  the  fort  or  all  will  be 
shot  down  in  these  ditches." 

General  McClernard,  the  Union  commander,  put  his  army 
in  motion  by  moving  up  his  gunboats  and  putting  them  in 
position.  He  planted  their  batteries  in  front  of  ours,  formed  a 
blue  line  in  front  of  ours,  then  opened  fire  on  us  simultaneously 
with  all  their  instruments  of  destruction,  and  such  a  noise  I 
never  heard.  The  infantry  made  a  desperate  charge  on  level 
ground  with  no  shelter.  When  at  the  proper  distance  from 
our  line,  we  turned  loose  a  deadly  volley,  thinning  their  ranks. 
They  fell  back,  reformed,  and  charged  again  and  again,  with 
the  same  result.  Our  side  stood  firm  and  unwavering,  causing 
much  disaster  to  each  charge.  The  gunboats  opened  fire  on 
us  with  solid  shot  and  shell,  and  blew  up  our  magazine,  cap- 
tured our  fort  with  all  our  siege  pieces,  including  our  "Big 
Susan,"  that  they  drove  a  solid  cannon  ball  into  and  burst. 
They  turned  some  of  our  guns  on  us,  sweeping  our  line  of 
battle  its  entire  length.  They  disabled  all  the  cannon  of  our 
battery  and  killed  all  our  artillery  horses,  as  their  cannon  were 
directed  by  a  man  with  much  skill. 

They  massed  all  the  men  they  could  against  our  left,  and 
were  pressing  it  hard  when  General  Churchill  ordered  every 
alternate  company  from  the  right  to  the  left  to  support  the 
left  wing,  as  it  had  almost  given  way;  but  when  our  boys 


'OK 


THE  CONFEDERATE  HOME  OF  ARKANSAS,  NEAR  LITTLE  ROCK,  IS  ONE  OF  THE  MOST  UP  TO  DATE  OF  THESE  HOMES,  HAVING 
ALL  MODERN  CONVENIENCES  AND  COMFORTS.     IT  IS  BEAUTIFULLY  LOCATED  IN  EXTENSIVE  GROUNDS 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai). 


173 


doubled  up,  the  carnage  was  awful  in  front  of  our  line.  The 
earth  was  literally  blue  from  one  end  of  their  line  to  the  other. 
Things  were  growing  hotter  and  hotter,  and  it  was  plain  to 
see  that  the  Confederates  could  not  endure  the  great  odds 


MRS.  J.  A.  WILSON,  OF  LITTLE  ROCK 
President  Memorial  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  Chairman  Sponsorial 
Staffs  Committee. 

they  had  to  fight  much  longer.  The  Union  side  then  formed 
for  the  next  charge,  four  deep,  and  to  the  great  relief  of  our 
army  the  white  flag  was  hoisted  without  orders  from  one  end 
of  our  line  to  the  other.  It  has  always  seemed  providential 
to  surrender  just  at  that  time,  as  the  next  charge  would  have 
annihilated  us.  Thus  ended  one  of  the  worst  battles  of  the 
war. 

As  soon  as  we  surrendered  General  McClernard,  of  Illinois, 
who  commanded  the  Union  army,  rode  up  in  front  of  our 
company  in  our  line  near  enough  for  us  to  get  a  good  look  at 
him.  He  seemed  very  kind  and  was  dignified,  making  quite 
a  military  appearance.  He  looked  up  and  down  our  line,  and 
asked  our  captain:  "Is  this  all  the  men  you  have?"  When 
told  it  was,  the  General  said:  "You  have  killed  as  many  of 
our  men  as  we  have  captured  of  yours."  The  next  man  that 
arrested  my  attention  was  a  Federal  major.  His  uniform  was 
covered  with  blood.  He  rode  right  up  to  our  line,  dismounted, 
crossed  our  breastworks,  and  with  a  smile  on  his  face  said: 
"Give  me  your  hands,  boys;  you  are  good  soldiers.  You  shot 
two  horses  under  me  and  killed  my  comrades  all  around  me." 
We  saluted  him  so  cordially  that  it  seemed  like  an  old- 
fashioned  camp  meeting.    He  was  an  ideal  soldier. 

The  blue  line  now  moved  up  on  us  and  never  broke  ranks. 
The  men  were  in  a  good  humor,  and  divided  crackers  with 
us.  We  were  ordered  to  take  up  our  guns  and  march  down 
the  line  to  the  old  fort.  In  passing  our  dead  and  wounded 
some  of  the  mangled  begged  for  water;  but  we  could  do 
nothing  for  them,  as  we  had  changed  conditions.  I  suppose 
they  were  cared  for  by  the  Union  soldiers  or  a  detail  of  our 
own  men.  We  camped  that  night  on  the  bank  of  the  river 
near  the  fort.    A  terrible  snowstorm  added  to  our  disasters, 


and  it  turned  intensely  cold.  We  were  thinly  clad,  having  lett 
our  clothing  in  camp,  expecting  to  go  back  where  we  left  it. 

On  the  morning  of  January  12  we  boarded  three  transports, 
the  Sam  Gaty,  John  J.  Roe,  and  the  Nebraska.  Then  there 
was  another  boat  for  the  sick  and  wounded.  We  were  sent 
down  the  Arkansas  River  to  its  mouth,  thence  up  the  Missis- 
sippi River  to  Memphis,  on  to  St.  Louis,  and  then  twenty- 
two  miles  farther  to  old  Alton,  111.  We  were  nineteen  days 
and  nights  on  the  boats.  Here  we  took  the  cars  for  Camp 
Butler,  Springfield,  111.  Some  of  our  army  were  taken  to  the 
barracks  in  Camp  Douglas,  Chicago,  and  part  to  Camp 
Chase,  Columbus,  Ohio.  We  were  very  well  fed  and  kindly 
treated  by  the  regular  soldiers  who  had  the  honor  of  cap- 
turing us  at  the  Post.  Our  trouble  was  with  the  camp  guards 
in  charge  of  the  prisoners,  who  were  cruel.  They  shot  into 
our  barracks  occasionally.  The  change  of  climate  was  about 
the  worst  thing  for  us — from  mild  to  frigid.  When  we  got 
off  the  cars,  after  eleven  hours  without  a  spark  of  fire,  we 
were  all  nearly  dead.  Some  of  our  boys  were  chilled  to 
death.  I  was  almost  out  of  the  scrape.  I  went  to  the  guard 
line  and  sold  a  forty-foliar  watch  for  ten  dollars  to  a  small 
soldier.  I  noticed  the  sergeant  of  the  guard,  and  said  to  him: 
"Can  you  tell  me  where  I  can  get  something  that  will  stimu- 
late me?"  Said  he:  "Come  and  go  with  me."  He  took  me 
to  the  sutler's  store,  where  there  was  a  good  fire.  He  ordered 
a  stimulant  for  me  by  which  I  was  thoroughly  thawed  out, 
and  it  seemed  to  do  him  good  to  save  my  life.  He  saw  me  get 
the  ten  dollars  for  my  watch,  but  would  not  let  me  pay  for 
the  "thawer,"  but  paid  it  himself.  We  soon  parted.  I 
looked  for  my  generous-hearted  soldier  friend,  but  could 
never  identify  him  any  more.  After  lingering  in  prison  for 
a  few  months,  we  were  taken  to  City  Point,  Va.,  where  we 
were  exchanged. 

INCIDENT  FROM  THE  BATTLE  OF  ELKHORN. 

BY  DR.  PAUL  C.  YATES,  SURGEON  SHAVER'S  ARKANSAS 
REGIMENT. 

I  was  surgeon  of  Colonel  Pickens's  6th  Regiment,  Missouri 
Troops  at  the  battle  of  Elk  Horn,  had  been  to  the  rear  to 
arrange  the  ambulances,  and  was  hastening  to  General  Price. 
Just  as  I  was  passing  McCulloch's  command  I  saw  him  ride 
out  in  front,  giving  a  command  to  the  troops  in  his  immediate 
vicinity,  when  suddenly  I  saw  his  body  first  bend  forward, 
then  backward,  and  the  next  moment  fall  from  his  horse  to 
the  ground  in  such  a  manner  that  I  knew  he  was  dead.  I 
hastened  across  the  hollow  to  General  Price,  and  told  him 
General  McCulloch  was  killed.  He  said:  "Is  this  official?" 
I  replied:  "No,  but  I  saw  it."  He  seemed  much  affected,  and 
before  I  left  him  a 'courier  rode  up,  giving  a  paper  to  General 
Price.  After  reading  it,  he  said  to  me:  "It  is  General  Mcin- 
tosh that  is  killed."  I  said:  "Then  it  is  both;  I  know  General 
McCulloch  is  dead."  General  Price  rode  out  into  the  field, 
and  in  a  few  minutes  returned  with  a  bullet  hole  in  his  wrist, 
a  very  painful  wound.  While  I  was  dressing  it  a  courier  came 
to  me  saying  that  my  brother,  Dr.  W.  V.  Yates,  now  of  Callao, 
Mo.,  was  wounded.  General  Price  said  when  I  was  through 
with  him:  "Now  go  and  attend  your  brother."  In  going  a 
short  distance  I  saw  two  men  carrying  one  off  the  field.  I 
went  to  them,  and  they  had  General  Slack,  wounded  in  the 
groin,  which  proved  fatal.  Thus  in  a  very  short  time  three  of 
our  generals  were  killed  and  General  Price  wounded.  I 
found  my  brother  with  a  Minie  ball  through  him,  carrying  a 
button  from  his  coat  through  to  the  skin' of  the  back,  where  it 
was  taken  out  with  the  button  fast  in  the  open  end  of  it.  He 
recovered  from  this  fearful  wound. 


174 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


MA  J.  GEN.  PATRICK  R.  CLEBURNE. 

The  following  extracts  are  taken  from  a  sketch  of  General 
Cleburne  written  by  General  Hardee  in  May,  1867,  in  whose 
corps  General  Cleburne  served  most  of  the  time  from  the 
rank  of  colonel  to  that  of  major  general: 

"Patrick  Ronayne  Cleburne  was  an  Irishman  by  birth,  a 
Southerner  by  adoption  and  residence,  a  lawyer  by  profession, 
a  soldier  in  the  British  army  by  accident  in  his  youth,  and  a 
soldier  in  the  Southern  armies  from  patriotism  and  conviction 
of  duty  in  his  manhood.  Upon  coming  to  the  United  States, 
he  located  in  Helena,  Ark.,  where  he  studied  and  practiced 
law.  In  the  commencement  of  the  war  for  Southern  inde- 
pendence, he  enlisted  as  a  private.  He  was  subsequently 
made  captain  of  his  company,  and  shortly  after  he  was  elected 
and  commissioned  colonel  of  his  regiment.  Thus  from  one 
grade  to  another  he  gradually  rose  to  the  high  rank  of  major 
general,  which  he  held  when  he  fell.  It  is  but  just  praise  to 
say  there  was  no  truer  patriot,  no  more  courageous  soldier, 
nor,  of  his  rank,  more  able  commander  in  the  Southern 
armies;  and  it  is  too  much  to  add  that  his  fall  was  a  greater 
loss  to  the  cause  he  espoused  than  that  of  any  other  Confed- 
erate leader  after  Stonewall  Jackson. 

"In  the  battle  of  Franklin,  November  30,  1864,  Cleburne 
fell  at  the  head  of  his  division.  He  was  one  of  tnirteen  gen- 
eral officers  killed  or  disabled  in  the  combat.  He  had  im- 
pressed upon  his  officers  the  necessity  of  carrying  the  position 
he  had  been  ordered  to  attack,  a  very  strong  one,  at  all  cost. 
The  troops  knew  from  fearful  experience,  of  their  own  and 
their  enemy's,  what  it  was  to  assault  such  works.  To  en- 
courage them,  Cleburne  led  them  in  person  nearly  to  the 
ditch  of  the  enemy's  line.  There  rider  and  horse,  each  pierced 
by  a  score  of  bullets,  fell  dead  close  by  the  enemy's  works. 

"The  death  of  Cleburne  cast  a  deep  gloom  over  the  army 
and  the  country.  Eight  millions  of  people,  whose  hearts  had 
learned  to  thrill  at  his  name,  now  mourned  his  loss,  and  felt 
there  was  none  to  take  his  place.  The  division  with  which 
his  fame  was  identified  was  worthy  of  him,  and  he  had  made 
it  so.  Its  numbers  were  made  up  and  its  honors  shared  by 
"itizens  of  the  five  States — Arkansas,  Texas,  Alabama,  Missis- 
sippi, and  Tennessee.  In  it  was  also  one  regiment  of  Irish- 
men, who,  on  every  field,  illustrated  the  characteristics  of  the 
race  that  furnishes  the  world  with  soldiers.  No  one  of  its 
regiments  but  bore  upon  its  colors  the  significant  device  of 
the  "crossed  cannon  inverted,"  and  the  name  of  each  battle 
in  which  it  had  been  engaged.  Prior  to  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  a 
blue  battle  flag  had  been  adopted  by  me  for  this  division; 
and  when  the  Confederate  battle  flag  became  the  national 
colors,  Cleburne's  Division,  at  its  urgent  request,  was  al- 
lowed to  retain  its  own  bullet-riddled  battle  flag.  This  was 
the  only  division  in  the  Confederate  service  allowed  to  carry 
into  action  other  than  the  national  colors;  and  friends  and 
foes  soon  learned  to  watch  the  course  of  the  blue  flag  that 
marked  where  Cleburne  was  in  the  battle.  Where  this  divi- 
sion defended,  no  odds  broke  its  lines;  where  it  attacked,  no 
numbers  resisted  its  onslaught,  save  only  once — there  is  the 
grave  of  Cleburne  and  his  heroic  division. 

"Cleburne,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  was  about  thirty-seven 
years  of  age.  He  was  above  the  medium  height,  about  five 
feet  eleven  inches,  and,  though  without  striking  personal 
advantages,  would  have  arrested  attention  from  a  close  ob- 
server as  a  man  of  mark.  His  hair,  originally  black,  became 
gray  under  the  care  and  fatigue  of  campaigning.  His  eyes, 
a  clear  steel-gray  in  color,  were  cold  and  abstracted  usually, 
but  beamed  genially  in  seasons  of  social  intercourse,  and 
blazed  fiercely  in  moments  of  excitement.    A  good-sized  and 


GEN.  P.  R.  CLEBURNE 

well-shaped  head,  prominent  features,  slightly  aquiline  nose, 
thin,  grayish  whiskers  worn  on  the  lip  and  chin,  and  an  ex- 
pression of  countenance,  when  in  repose,  rather  indicative  of  a 
man  of  thought  than  action,  completes  the  picture.  His 
manners  were  distant  and  reserved  to  strangers,  but  frank 
and  winning  among  friends.  He  was  as  modest  as  a  woman, 
but  not  wanting  in  that  fine  ambition  which  ennobles  men. 
Simple  in  his  tastes  and  habits,  and  utterly  regardless  of 
personal  comfort,  he  was  always  mindful  of  the  comfort  and 
welfare  of  his  troops.  An  incident  which  occurred  at  Atlanta 
illustrates  his  habitual  humanity  to  prisoners.  A  captured 
Federal  officer  was  deprived  of  his  hat  and  blankets  by  a 
needy  soldier  of  Cleburne's  command,  and  Cleburne,  failing 
to  detect  the  offender  or  to  recover  the  property,  sent  the 
officer  a  hat  of  his  own  and  his  only  pair  of  blankets. 

"Cleburne's  remains  were  buried  after  the  battle  of  Frank- 
lin in  the  Polk  Cemetery,  near  Columbia,  Tenn.  Generals 
Granbery  and  Strahl,  brave  comrades  who  fell  in  the  same 
action,  were  buried  there  also.  On  the  march  to  Columbia,  a 
few  days  before  his  death,  Cleburne  halted  at  this  point,  and 
in  one  of  the  gentle  moods  of  the  man  that  sometimes  softened 
the  mien  of  the  soldier,  gazed  a  moment  in  silence  upon  the 
scene,  and,  turning  to  some  members  of  his  staff,  said:  'It 
is  almost  worth  dying  to  rest  in  so  sweet  a  spot.' 

"  It  was  in  remembrance  of  these  words  that  their  suggestion 
was  carried  out  in  the  choice  of  his  burial  place.  In  this  spot 
where  nature  has  lavished  her  wealth  of  grace  and  beauty — 
in  the  bosom  of  the  State  he  did  so  much  to  defend,  within 
whose  borders  he  first  guided  his  charging  lines  to  victory, 
and  to  whose  soil  he  finally  yielded  to  the  cause  the  last  and 
all  a  patriot  soldier  can  give — rests  what  was  mortal  of  Patrick 
Cleburne,  and  will  rest  until  his  adopted  State  shall  claim  his 
ashes  and  raise  above  them  monumental  honors  to  the  virtues 
of  her  truest  citizen,  her  noblest  champion,  her  greatest  soldier. 


^ogfederat^  l/eterap 


175 


"Cleburne  had  often  expressed  the  hope  that  he  might  not 
survive  the  loss  of  independence  by  the  South.  Heaven  heard 
the  prayer,  and  spared  him  this  pang.  He  fell  before  the 
banner  he  had  so  often  guided  to  victory  was  furled,  before 
the  people  he  fought  for  were  crushed,  before  the  cause  failed. 

"Two  continents  now  claim  his  name,  eight  millions  of 
people  revere  his  memory,  two  great  communities  raise  mon- 
ments  to  his  virtues,  and  history  will  take  up  his  fame  and 
hand  it  down  to  time  for  exampling,  wherever  a  courage 
without  stain,  a  manhood  without  blemish,  an  integrity  that 
knew  no  compromise,  and  a  patriotism  that  withheld  no 
sacrifice,  are  honored  of  mankind." 

(Arkansas  claimed  the  dust  of  her  i'lustrious  soldier,  and 
it  now  rests  beneath  a  handsome  monument  in  the  cemetery 
of  Helena.) 

THE  DEATH  OF  GENERAL  McCULLOCH. 

BY  J.  M.  BAILEY,  AUSTIN,  TEX. 

Little  is  known  by  the  general  public  of  the  circumstances 
surrounding  the  death  of  Gen.  Ben  McCulloch,  killed  March 
7,  1862,  in  the  battle  of  Elkhorn,  in  Benton  County,  Ark.  The 
following  account  is  of  my  personal  knowledge. 

My  regiment,  the  16th  Arkansas  Infantry,  commanded  by 
Col.  John  F.'  Hill,  was  formed  on  the  extreme  right  of  the 
Confederate  infantry  under  General  McCulloch.  Our  line  of 
battle  was  formed  about  one  hundred  yards  north  of  a  field, 
or  fields,  lying  east  and  west,  and  three  or  four  hundred 
yards  across  to  the  south.  From  this  position,  we  could  see 
the  enemy's  artillery  and  infantry  along  the  edge  of  the  woods 
opposite.  They  greeted  us  with  a  few  rounds  of  grape  or 
canister.  While  occupying  this  position,  General  McCulloch 
came  riding  along  in  our  front,  going  to  our  right.  He  carried 
a  short,  breech-loading  rifle.  When  near  the  right  of  the 
regiment,  he  ordered  Captains  Swagerty  and  Goodnight 
to  deploy  their  companies  in  our  front  as  skirmishers.  He 
then  rode  on  alone  into  some  thick  woods  to  our  right.  In  a 
very  short  time,  probably  ten  or  fifteen  minutes,  the  regiment 
was  ordered  by  the  right  flank  about  two  hundred  yards  to 
our  right,  then  forward,  right  oblique  to  the  field  fence, 
driving  a  line  of  Federal  skirmishers  across  the  field.  I  was 
the  color  bearer  of  my  regiment.  The  flag  showing  above 
the  bushes  along  the  fence  was  a  target  for  the  enemy's 
artillery,  and  their  shells  were  passing  uncomfortably  close, 
when  Colonel  Hill  ordered  me  to  lower  the  colors.  Feeling 
at  liberty  to  leave  my  place  for  a  few  minutes,  I  passed  to  the 
right  of  the  regiment,  where  my  brother,  Lieutenant  Bailey, 
was  in  command  of  Company  D,  to  which  company  I  be- 
longed, to  ascertain  if  they  had  sustained  any  loss.  When  near 
the  right  of  the  regiment,  a  young  man  named  John  Jones,  of 
the  same  company,  some  thirty  yards  to  the  right  and  rear, 
called  to  me,  saying:  "Here  is  General  McCulloch."  He  was 
lying  full  length  on  his  back.  From  a  bullet  hole  in  the  right 
breast  of  his  coat  I  picked  a  white  cotton  patching,  such  as  was 
used  around  the  balls  of  the  old  squirrel  rifle.  The  calm, 
placid  expression  of  his  face  indicated  that  death  was  in- 
stantaneous and  that  he  died  without  a  struggle. 

I  called  to  Lieutenant  Pixley,  adjutant  of  the  regiment, 
a  short  distance  away.  He  pulled  off  his  overcoat  and  threw 
it  over  the  body,  covering  the  face  with  the  cape,  saying: 
"We  must  not  let  the  men  know  that  General  McCulloch  is 
killed."  His  gun,  field  glasses,  and  watch  were  gone.  Wheth- 
er he  was  afoot  or  mounted,  we  never  knew.  He  had  evidenty 
started  to  the  field  fence  to  get  a  view  of  the  enemy's  line  of 
defense  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  field,  and  was  killed  by  one 
of  the  Federal  skirmishers  not  over  thirty  yards  away.  A 


detail  of  four  or  five  men  was  made  from  Company  D,  to 
carry  the  body  to  the  rear,  and  it  was  then  sent  to  Fort  Smith, 
Ark.,  where  it  was  temporarily  buried. 

Federal  soldiers  with  whom  I  have  since  talked  who  were 
in  the  battle  of  Elkhorn,  told  me  that  when  the  Confederate 
forces  gained  a  position  in  their  rear,  cutting  off  the  only 
feasible  line  of  retreat  and  the  source  of  their  supplies,  that 
they  were  more  or  less  demoralized  and  thought  defeat  and 
capture  almost  certain.  They  learned  of  General  McCul- 
loch's  death  immediately  after  it  occurred.  His  watch,  with 
name  engraved  thereon  told  the  story.  His  death  gave  them 
hope  and  courage.  General  Mcintosh,  the  second  in  com- 
mand, was  killed  about  the  same  time,  and  Colonel  Hebert, 
the  ranking  colonel,  was  wounded,  leaving  the  right  wing  of 
the  Confederate  forces  without  a  commander.  Colonels  of 
regiments,  without  orders,  acted  on  their  own  initiative 
without  any  concert  of  action.  The  untimely  death  of  these 
two  officers  turned  the  tide  of  battle  in  favor  of  the  Federals. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  FORT  DO  NELSON,  TENN. 

The  shrill  whistling  fife  had  awaked  us  at  dawn, 
The  long  roll  was  beaten,  we  answered  the  call; 

The  clouds  lowered  round  us,  the  skies  were  forlorn, 
While  the  swift  falling  snowflake  enveloped  us  all. 

Our  knapsacks  were  slung,  our  Minies  we  clasped, 
At  morn's  early  dawn  we  had  entered  the  fort; 

'Twas  February  thirteenth,  the  foe  had  advanced, 
With  caution,  the  gunboats  had  opened  their  ports. 

The  signal  guns  fired,  every  heart  was  begirt 
With  firmness  of  purpose  and  fixed  resolve 

To  withstand  all  oppression  and  dye  with  blood 
The  snow-covered  earth,  our  country  to  absolve. 

The  conflict  commenced,  the  battle  then  raged, 
From  morning  till  night  the  cannon  did  sound; 

Still  louder  the  din,  the  foe  was  engaged; 

With  valor  we  met  them  on  Donelson's  ground, 

'Mid  clatter  of  musketry,  and  cannon's  loud  din, 
While  the  swift  booming  shell  burst  high  in  the  air; 

With  shouts  and  confusion  again  and  again, 

Our  brave  boys  repulsed  them  and  slew  many  there. 

For  three  winter  days,  we  withstood  the  attack, 

Our  friends  they  were  wounded  and  many  had  died; 

Still  the  swift,  whistling  bullet  or  Minie  death-clack, 
Was  heard  in  its  course  as  it  onward  had  sped. 

Outnumbered  by  foes,  the  white  flag  is  unfurled; 

It  floats  in  the  breeze  of  that  calm  Sabbath  morn. 
We  are  Prisoners  of  War!    "Surrendered"  the  word! 

As  we  lay  on  our  arms  most  sad  and  forlorn. 
Still  Hope's  beauteous  star  shines  bright  in  the  skies, 

It  illumines  our  path,  saying  never  despond 
Though  dark  be  the  storm  cloud  that  now  doth  arise, 

Great  joy  will  return  with  the  brightness  beyond. 


(These  lines  were  written  on  July  4,  1862,  by  W.  E.  Maury, 
of  the  49th  Tennessee  Regiment,  while  a  prisoner  at  Camp 
Douglas,  Chicago,  111.,  in  a  blank  book  picked  up  by  C.  B. 
Johnson  in  a  Yankee  camp  after  the  first  day's  battle  at 
Fort  Donelson,  February  13,  1862;  they  were  in  prison  to- 
gether. The  poem  was  sent  to  the  Veteran  by  Mrs.  James 
M.  Orr,  of  Jonesville,  Va.,  who  wishes  to  locate  any  de- 
cendants  of  W.  E.  Maury.) 


176 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


GEN.  C.  I.  WALKER,  U.  C.  V. 

"When  the  gray  line  breaks  on  the  last  long  mile, 
God  grant  them  'Hail!'  and  a  cheery  smile; 

And  the  clasp  of  a  comrade's  hand, 
In  that  better  land  beyond  the  farthest  star 
Where  God's  sainted  armies  are 

In  the  brave  front  ranks  at  his  right  hand 
God  keep  them!" 

Cornelius  Irvine  Walker,  1848-1927,  Colonel  C.  S.  A., 
Past  Commander  in  Chief,  U.  C.  V.,  and  Honorary  Command- 
er for  Life. 

Whereas  on  November  7,  1927,  it  pleased  our  Heavenly 
Father,  in  his  infinite  wisdom,  to  call  to  his  just  reward 
Gen.  C.  Irvine  Walker,  veteran  of  the  War  between  the  States, 
historian  and  devoted  worker  for  the  women  of  the  Con- 
federacy, he  for  whom  the  Summerville,  S.  C,  Chapter,  of 
the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  is  named;  and 
whereas  General  Walker  was  the  faithful  friend  and  adviser 
of  said  Chapter  from  its  beginning  until  the  very  day  of  his 
passing;  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  C.  Irvine  Walker  Chapter,  U.  D.  C, 
feels  in  the  death  of  General  Walker  that  the  Chapter  has 
lost  a  faithful,  loving,  and  honored  friend.^ 

Katherine  F.  Boyle,  President;  Emilie  North  Moore, 
Secretary;  Ellen  R.  Rivers. 


The  passing  of  General  Walker  has  been  a  loss  to  all  the 
Confederate  associations  in  the  cessation  of  that  work  to 
which  has  last  years  had  been  so  assiduously  given,  and  in 
his  personality  which  made  him  a  prominent  figure  in  Con- 
federate gatherings.  He  had  looked  forward  with  fond  an- 
ticipations to  the  meeting  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy  in  Charleston  last  November,  but  death  claimed 
him  shortly  before  the  convention  date.  General  Walker 
was  born  in  Charleston  on  February  14,  1842,  the  son  of 
Joseph  and  Cornelia  Walker;  he  graduated  from  the  South 
Carolina  Military  Academy,  Charleston,  in  April,  1861,  and 
at  once  entered  the  Confederate  service  as  a  drillmaster. 
By  gallantry  and  devotion  to  duty,  he  rose  in  rank  so  that 
when  only  twenty-two  years  of  age  he  became  lieutenant 
colonel  of  the  10th  South  Carolina  Regiment,  and  com- 
manded that  regiment  during  the  last  year  of  the  war.  He 
was  in  every  engagement  of  his  command,  and  was  desperately 
wounded  in  front  of  Atlanta,  July  28,  1864. 

As  a  cadet  in  the  Citadel  at  Charleston,  he  was  on  duty 
when  the  opening  gun  of  the  war  was  fired  on  January  9, 
1861,  and  surrendered  when  the  last  act  of  the  great  drama 
was  closed  at  Greensboro,  N.  C,  with  General  Johnston, 
April,  1865.  No  more  loyal,  devoted,  braver  man  gave  the 
best  years  of  his  life  to  a  beloved  cause. 

General  Walker  was  married  in  1868  to  Miss  Ada  Oreano 
Sinclair,  of  Georgetown,  S.  C,  who  preceded  him  in  death 
several  years.  He  is  survived  by  a  son  and  several  grand- 
children.   Another  son  died  some  years  ago. 

The  following  notes  are  from  an  editorial  tribute  in  the 
Charleston  News  and  Courier: 

"Gen.  Cornelius  Irvine  Walker  achieved  distinction  as  a 
soldier  and  as  a  citizen,  serving  community,  State,  and  the 
South  with  rare  devotion.  Graduating  at  the  Citadel  in 
April,  1861,  he  at  once  entered  the  Confederate  army. 
Throughout  the  war  he  served  the  Southern  cause  with  high 
gallantry,  earning  promotion  to  lieutenant  colonel  of  the 
10th  South  Carolina.  He  was  seriously  wounded  in  battle 
near  Atlanta  in  July,  1864,  and  slightly  wounded  at  Kingston. 


"After  the  war  General  Walker  went  into  business  at 
Charleston  and  was  for  many  years  connected  with  the 
Walker,  Evans  &  Cogswell  Co.  He  gave  freely  of  his  services 
for  his  community  and  State  throughout  the  storms  of  the 
Reconstruction  period.  He  was  a  founder  of  the  Carolina 
Rifle  Club  and  commanded  the  club  during  the  riotous 
months  from  September,  1876,  to  March,  1877.  When  Gen. 
Wade  Hampton  became  governor,  the  club  entered  the  State 
volunteer  service  with  Colonel  Walker  commanding.  He 
later  was  promoted  to  brigadier  general  commaning  the 
Fourth  Brigade.  For  many  years  he  worked  with  enthusiasm 
lor  the  State  militia,  realizing  its  importance  in  safeguarding 
the  people. 

"No  graduate  of  the  Citadel  rendered  it  more  zealous  serv- 
ice. He  led  in  the  movement  for  the  reopening  of  the  military 
college  in  the  fall  of  1882,  and  had  the  honor  of  receiving  the 
Citadel  buildings  on  Marion  Square  from  the  Federal  au- 
thorities. For  several  terms  he  was  a  member  of  the  board 
of  visitors,  and  to  General  Walker  and  his  associates  the 
Citadel  owes  its  survival  and  its  achievement  of  primacy 
among  American  military  colleges. 

"With  the  organization  of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans, 
General  Walker  was  elected  Commander  of  the  South  Caro- 
lina Division.  He  succeeded  General  Hampton  as  Lieutenant 
General,  commanding  the  Northern  Virginia  Department, 
U.  C.  V.,  and  on  the  death  of  Gen.  George  W.  Gordon,  became 
Commander  in  Chief,  and  at  the  next  reunion  he  was  elected 
Honorary  Commander  for  life. 

"For  years  General  Walker  strove  for  recognition  of  the 
brave  and  glorious  work  of  the  women  of  the  Confederacy, 
and  his  devoted  efforts  brought  about  the  erection  of  monu- 
ments in  eight  Southern  States.  The  history  of  the  women's 
contributions  to  the  Confederacy  was  fully  told  by  him  in 
numerous  articles.    He  was  for  years  a  trustee  of  the  Charles- 


GEN.  C.  I.  WALKER 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


177 


ton  Library,  a  leading  member  of  the  Agricultural  Society 
of  South  Carolina,  and  of  other  organizations  of  benefit  to 
the  community.  He  compiled  stories  of  lower  Carolina,  and 
wrote  a  history  of  South  Carolina  in  the  Confederate  War, 
of  the  Agricultural  Society,  and  of  the  Life  of  Lieut.  Gen. 
Richard  H.  Anderson.  His  last  pamphlet  was  on  'What  the 
World  Owes  to  the  South  for  Secession,'  in  which  he  sets 
forth  that  the  practical  result  secession  really  made  our  coun- 
try a  concentrated  unity." 


JOHN  HUNT  MORGAN 

BY  CHURCH  M.   MATTHEWS,   CADET   UNITED   STATES  MILITARY 

ACADEMY. 

Close  by  the  courthouse  at  Lexington,  Ky.,  stands  an 
equestrian  statue  in  bronze,  turned  green  by  the  ravages  of 
time,  a  reminder  of  a  fearless  leader  and  a  loyal  band  that 
followed  him.  Each  year  a  sadly  decreasing  group  of  white- 
haired  veterans  gathers  from  all  parts  of  the  State  to  relive 
in  reminiscences  their  more  active  days  and  pay  reverence 
to  the  memory  of  John  Hunt  Morgan.  Time  has  treated 
some  kindly  and  others  with  a  less  merciful  hand,  yet  each 
still  glories  in  having  been  one  of  "Morgan's  Men."  The 
hardships  endured  for  their  leader  are  now  forgot,  but  many 
a  furtive  tear  is  shed  for  those  former  comrades  who  suc- 
cumbed to  the  effects  of  exposure  and  want  during  the  war 
and  in  the  years  following. 

Morgan  was  born  June  1,  1825,  at  Huntsville,  Ala.,  the 
son  of  Calvin  C.  Morgan,  and  the  reputed  lineal  descendant 
of  Gen.  Daniel  Morgan  of  Revolutionary  War  fame.  Five 
years  later  his  father  moved  to  Lexington,  Ky.,  and  it  was 
there  that  Morgan  grew  to  manhood.  When  nineteen  years 
old,  he  enlisted  in  Colonel  Marshall's  Kentucky  Cavalry 
for  the  Mexican  War  and  was  soon  elected  first  lieutenant. 
Here  occurs  a  difference  of  opinion  among  writers,  some  con- 
tending that  Morgan  was  never  in  active  service  during  the 
war  and  others  maintaining  that  he  was  engaged  in  the  battle 
of  Buena  Vista.  One  writer  states  that  Morgan  reimbursed, 
from  his  private  pocketbook,  the  men  of  his  own  command 
for  the  time  they  had  lost  while  in  the  army. 

Shortly  after  the  war,  he  married  Miss  Rebecca  Bruce,  of 
Lexington,  and  became  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of 
bagging  and  jeans.  His  wife  soon  became  a  confirmed  invalid 
and  remained  so  until  her  death,  but  his  mercantile  fortunes 
prospered  until  the  outbreak  of  the  War  between  the  States. 

His  wife  was  critically  ill  when  the  war  clouds  at  last  burst, 
and  he  remained  by  her  bedside  until  her  death  in  July,  1861. 
Soon  afterwards,  he  decided  to  march  South  and  take  with 
him  as  many  men  and  arms  as  possible.  At  that  time  he  was 
captain  of  the  Lexington  Rifles,  a  volunteer  militia  organiza- 
tion composed  of  young  Lexington  men  whose  sympathies 
were  intensely  Southern.  By  a  clever  ruse,  he  evaded  troops 
from  a  Union  regiment  encamped  on  the  fair  grounds  and 
started  for  the  Confederate  lines  on  September  20.  He  left 
with  about  fifty  men,  but  when  he  reached  the  Green  River 
he  was  at  the  head  of  some  two  hundred,  most  of  whom  had 
joined  him  en  route  as  recruits.  He  found  Colonel  Hanson's 
2nd  Kentucky  Regiment  at  Woodsonville,  and  he  acted  as  a 
scout  for  that  officer  until  the  troops  were  ordered  to  Bowling 
Green.  Here  a  company  was  organized  and  sworn  in  the  Con- 
federate service  with  Morgan  as  captain  and  Basil  W.  Duke, 
the  first  lieutenant  (Duke  continued  to  be  Morgan's  right- 
hand  man  until  the  latter's  death).  This  company,  with  two 
others,  formed  "Morgan's  Squadron,"  an  erroneous  designa- 
tion, but  one  which  was  popularly  used.   After  weeks  of  drill, 


skirmishes,  foraging  parties,  and  minor  raids,  the  command 
was  called  upon  in  February,  1862,  to  assist  in  covering  the 
retreat  of  Gen.  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  to  Corinth.  For  his 
work  in  this  retirement,  Morgan  was  complimented  by  Gen- 
eral Johnston  and  given  the  commission  of  colonel.  Following 
his  service  in  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  Colonel  Morgan  made  an 
expedition  into  Tennessee  with  three  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  men.  After  a  success  at  Pulaski,  a  defeat  at  Lebanon,  a 
dash  on  Cave  City,  Ky.,  and  the  destruction  of  some  rolling 
stock,  he  returned  to  Chattanooga  to  reorganize  and  augment 
his  depleted  forces.  On  July  4,  1862,  he  left  Knoxville  with 
876  men  to  begin  what  is  known  as  his  "First  Raid  into  Ken- 
tucky." He  pushed  up  into  the  heart  of  the  Blue  Grass  to 
Cynthiana,  destroying  stores  and  railroads,  gathering  re- 
cruits, and  demoralizing  the  Federal  forces  until  they  learned 
jf  his  relatively  weak  strength.  Then  it  became  rather  im- 
perative that  he  return  to  Tennessee  immediately.  On  this 
raid  he  traveled  1,000  miles,  captured  seventeen  towns,  dis- 
persed 1,500  Home  Guards,  and  paroled  1,200  regulars — all 
with  a  loss  to  himself  of  only  90  men.  During  Bragg's  in- 
vasion of  and  retreat  from  Kentucky,  Morgan  performed  ad- 
ditional notable  service;  and  later,  at  the  battle  of  Hartsville, 
he  won  his  brigadier  general's  commission  by  defeating  2,096 
Union  soldiers  with  only  1,200  of  his  own  men  actually  en- 
gaged. 

When  he  married  Miss  Ready,  of  Murfreesboro,  December 
14,  1862,  many  feared  that  his  military  efficiency  would  be 
impaired.  However,  eight  days  later  he  began  his  famous 
Christmas  raid  into  Kentucky,  with  a  force  of  about  3,900 
men.  On  this  raid  he  captured  1,800  prisoners,  stores,  arms, 
government  property  of  all  descriptions,  and  crippled  several 
railroads.  This  was  accomplished  with  a  loss  of  26  killed  and 
64  wounded,  and  brought  him  a  resolution  of  thanks  from  the 
Confederate  Congress. 

When  Bragg  was  threatened  by  Rosecrans  and  determined 
to  retreat  toward  Chattanooga,  Morgan  was  given  the  mis- 
sion of  diverting  as  many  Federal  troops  in  Kentucky  as 
possible  and  to  prevent  them  from  joining  Rosecrans.  For 
this  purpose  he  had  2,460  men.  He  decided  to  exceed  his 
orders  and  raid  Indiana  and  Ohio  also,  believing  that  he  could 
divert  a  greater  number  of  men  by  so  doing.  This  was  his 
greatest  raid,  and,  although  it  ended  disastrously  for  him,  it 
accomplished  his  mission  and  prevented  timely  reinforce- 
ment to  Rosecrans  at  the  battle  of  Chickamauga.  He  crossed 
the  Ohio  River  into  Indiana  on  July  8,  1863,  and  until  his 
defeat  at  Burlington,  Ohio,  and  later  capture  (with  nearly 
all  of  his  command),  he  created  enough  excitement  for  the 
most  bellicose  of  "Hoosiers"  and  Ohioans.  He  had  carried 
the  war  into  enemy  territory  in  the  West  for  the  one  instance 
of  the  war,  and  had  occupied  100,000  Home  Guards  and  regu- 
lars with  his  capture.  Had  there  not  been  an  unusual  rise 
in  the  Ohio  River,  the  first  of  its  kind  in  twenty  years,  he 
would  have  eluded  his  enemies,  crossed  the  ford  at  Buffing- 
;on,  and  undoubtedly  escaped  as  he  had  planned  before  he 
left  on  the  raid. 

After  his  capture,  he  and  seventy  of  his  officers  suffered 
the  indignity  of  being  thrown  into  the  Ohio  penitentiary  in 
company  with  civil  prisoners  convicted  of  common  felonies. 
On  the  26th  of  November,  with  six  of  his  officers  he  escaped 
by  means  of  a  tunnel  which  they  had  scraped  through  the 
masonry  and  concrete  with  case  knives.  Once  outside  the 
prison,  they  divided  into  three  groups  and  took  different 
routes,  Capt.  Thomas  H.  Hines  departing  with  General 
Morgan.  After  many  exciting  experiences,  they  regained  the 
Confederate  lines  separately.  Morgan  received  an  ovation 
when  he  arrived  at  Richmond,  Va.;  and  in  the  spring  of  1864 


178 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


he  was  sent  to  take  command  of  the  Department  of  South- 
western Virginia.  To  prevent  a  concentration  of  Federal 
forces  in  Kentucky  for  an  invasion  on  his  department,  he 
undertook  his  last  raid  into  Kentucky,  the  June  raid.  He 
was  influenced  also,  no  doubt,  by  a  desire  to  regain  some  of 
his  lost  prestige.  Again  he  accomplished  his  mission,  but  at 
a  heavy  cost  to  himself,  for  he  was  defeated  at  Cynthiana 
by  General  Burbridge,  who  had  5,200  men  opposed  to  Mor- 
gan's 1,200,  and  the  excesses  committed  by  the  latter's  new 
troops  on  this  raid  attached  a  stigma  to  his  name  that  was 
eagerly  magnified  both  by  envious  brother  officers  and  enemy 
propagandists.  On  August  31,  1864,  he  took  command  of 
1,600  troops  at  Jonesboro,  Tenn.,  and  moved  them  to  Greene- 
ville.  He  stopped  at  the  house  of  a  Mrs.  Williams  for  the 
night,  and  there  he  met  his  death.  During  the  night  a 
Unionist  daughter-in-law  of  Mrs.  Williams  slipped  through 
the  picket  lines  and  gave  the  alarm  to  the  enemy  at  Bull's 
Gap,  and  just  before  dawn  a  force  of  one  hundred  cavalrymen 
slipped  through  the  negligent  picket  line  and  surrounded  Mrs. 
Williams's  home.  (Men  of  Morgan's  old  command  declare 
that  this  would  never  have  happened  had  they  been  with 
Morgan  at  the  time.)  The  alarm  was  given  too  late  for  Mor- 
gan to  escape,  and  he  was  killed  in  the  garden.  Whether  he 
was  killed  while  attempting  to  escape,  or  shot  after  he  had 
surrendered,  is  still  a  mooted  question;  but  there  is  little  doubt 
that  his  body  was  thrown  across  the  back  of  a  mule  and 
paraded  through  the  streets.  When  General  Gillem  arrived, 
the  body  was  sent  to  the  Confederate  lines  under  a  flay  of 
truce. 

Such,  in  brief,  was  the  life  and  death  of  John  Hunt  Mor- 
gan, but  it  does  not  explain  the  reasons  for  his  success.  He 
regarded  formal  military  tactics  with  little  respect,  yet  he 
gained  fame  by  observance  of  the  basic  principles  of  war.  For 
his  tactics,  he  developed  a  deployment  of  his  command  in  a 
single  line,  with  a  small  mounted  reserve  and  flanked  by  small 
bodies  of  cavalry.  It  was  a  flexible  line,  hard  to  break,  and 
best  adapted  to  the  terrain  in  which  he  operated.  His 
cavalry,  in  short,  was  really  mounted  infantry. 

His  objective  was  always  well  defined  in  his  mind,  and  he 
rarely  failed  to  attain  it.  On  his  Ohio  raid  he  exceeded  Bragg's 
orders  by  crossing  the  Ohio,  but  some  writers  believe  he  at- 
tained his  objective  in  spite  of  the  subsequent  disaster. 

He  followed  the  principle  of  the  offensive  closely,  although 
his  command  was  always  small  and  never  exceeded  3,900. 
It  was  his  policy  to  strike  decisive  blows  in  unexpected  quar- 
ters during  an  advance,  but  to  avoid  engagements  during  a 
retreat  when  the  morale  of  his  men  was  necessarily  lowered. 

Lack  of  men  and  weapons  often  hampered  him  in  observing 
the  principle  of  mass,  although  he  possessed  the  other  factors — 
tactical  skill,  fighting  ability,  resolution,  morale,  and  leader- 
ship. He  practiced  economy  of  force,  and  he  subsisted  upon 
those  supplies  which  could  be  obtained  from  the  surrounding 
country.  His  tactics  permitted  simplicity  of  plan  in  battle, 
but  his  strategy  was  more  involved  and  required  intelligent 
cooperation  by  his  subordinates.  It  was  obtained,  as  shown 
by  the  few  captures  or  reverses  of  the  swarms  of  small  in- 
dependent forces  he  threw  out  to  confuse  the  enemy  concern- 
ing his  strength  and  whereabouts. 

He  combined  the  elements  of  movement  and  surprise  to 
obtain  the  maximum  result.  One  march  of  ninety  miles  was 
made  in  thirty-five  hours;  and  another  of  two  hundred  and 
thirty  miles  in  ten  days  was  made  on  his  last  raid.  It  is 
small  wonder  that  his  enemies  never  knew  where  or  when  to 
expect  him,  and  that  100,000  troops  were  needed  finally  to 
corner  him  in  Ohio.    His  greatest  offenses  were  against  the 


principle  of  security,  and  a  violation  of  this  principle  eventual- 
ly cost  him  his  life. 

The  late  Gen.  Basil  Duke  said  of  him:  "Totally  ignorant 
of  the  art  of  war  as  learned  from  books  and  in  the  academies, 
an  imitator  of  nothing,  self-taught  in  all  that  he  knew  and 
did,  his  success  was  not  marked  more  than  his  genius.  The 
creator  and  organizer  of  his  own  little  army — with  a  force 
which  at  no  time  reached  four  thousand — he  killed  and 
wounded  nearly  as  many  of  the  enemy  and  captured  more 
vhan  fifteen  thousand." 


GEN.  JOHN  H.  MORGAN 


But  what  were  the  qualities  of  the  man,  he  who'was  various- 
ly known  as  a  robber,  traitor,  guerilla,  horse  thief,  and  raider 
in  the  North,  who  was  idolized  by  the  South,  and  whose 
troops  wept  at  the  news  of  his  death?  He  was  generous  to  a 
fault,  and  too  considerate  of  subordinates  for  the  maintenance 
of  strict  discipline.  He  sacrificed  all  worldly  possessions  to 
fight  for  a  principle,  apparently  thinking  of  them  no  more. 
He  never  became  so  accustomed  to  public  acclaim  that  he 
could  accept  it  without  mental  discomfort.  He  lacked  all 
thought  of  personal  safety  and  risked  his  life  repeatedly.  He 
endured  the  same  hardships  as  his  men  with  no  manifest 
drain  on  his  magnificent  physique.  He  had  those  qualities 
so  elusive  of  definition  which  make  a  leader.  Youths  of 
fifteen  and  gray-haired  men  flocked  to  his  colors  as  recruits 
and  transfers.  In  his  magnetism  as  a  leader,  he  was  second 
only  to  Lee  and  Jackson  in  the  Confederate  army. 

Morgan's  power  to  inspire  love  in  the  South  was  only 
equalled  by  that  to  inspire  hatred  in  the  North.  Even  the 
Rev.  F.  Senour  (who  was  obviously  a  God-fearing  man),  saw 
divine  intervention  in  his  death.  He  states:  "If  the  Confed- 
erate government  succeeds  in  establishing  its  independence, 
the  name  of  Morgan  will  go  down  to  posterity  covered  with 
honor;  but  if  it  fails  of  this  result,  and  we  believe  it  will,  then 
his  name  will  go  down  to  posterity  with  shame  and  infamy." 
This  dictum  was  written  in  the  heat  of  a  war  which  is  still 
so  recent  that  an  impartial  review  of  his  life  is  even  now 
nearly  impossible;  but  partisans  of  both  sides  must  agree  that 
Morgan  lived  and  died  a  man,  a  leader,  and  a  soldier. 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


179 


ILIUM  IN  FLAMES. 

BY  CHAPMAN  J.  MILLING,  CHARLESTON,  S.  C. 
(  Continued  from  April  Number  ) 

With  as  great  treasure  lust  as  was  ever  manifested  by 
Spanish  pirates,  the  swarming  destroyers  searched  for  hidden 
valuables.  Probing  the  ground,  dragging  wells,  and  exploring 
cellars,  they  brought  forth  wealth  such  as  their  eyes  had  never 
beheld.  Even  the  grave  was  not  exempt;  especially  if  the 
sod  was  newly  turned,  it  aroused  their  suspicions.  There  was 
a  general  feeling  that  South  Carolina  must  be  repaid  for  se- 
cession. She  must  be  made  bitterly  to  suffer  the  consequences 
of  the  step  she  had  taken;  and  what  better  way  of  making  her 
atone  than  the  methods  of  wholesale  impoverishment. 

Houses  dedicated  to  the  worship  of  God  were  by  no  means 
spared,  nor  was  the  sanctity  of  his  altar  considered  inviolate. 
The  communion  plate  of  Trinity  Episcopal  Church  was  stolen 
from  the  keeping  of  her  rector.  When  he  attempted  to  save 
it,  he  was  treated  with  scornful  contempt.  The  sacred  vessels 
and  the  exquisite  candlesticks  of  Temple  K.  K.  Beth  Elohim, 
of  Charleston,  had  been  removed  to  Columbia  for  safe-keep- 
ing. Profane  hands  discovered  them,  and  they  were  carried 
captive  into  Babylon.  Mad  infantrymen  battered  in  the  door 
of  the  Ursuline  Convent,  falling  over  one  another  in  a  fierce 
scramble  to  reach  the  golden  chalice  of  the  altar  and  its  other 
incomparable  treasures.  They  could  not  be  found,  having 
been  wisely  consigned  to  safe-keeping  elsewhere,  and  filthy 
imprecations  expressed  the  disappointment  of  the  vandals, 
forcing  the  terrified  nuns  to  flee  to  the  churchyard,  where 
they  shivered  during  the  long  night,  helplessly  watching  the 
destruction  of  their  sanctuary. 

Masonic  lodges  were  subjected  to  like  treatment.  A  sad 
spectacle  it  must  have  been  to  the  aged  brethren  left  in  Colum- 
bia to  see  their  sacred  jewels  suspended  from  the  breasts  of 
grimacing  buffoons  who  paraded  the  streets  in  the  regalia  of 
the  craft.  Masons  in  the  Federal  army  made  some  effort  to 
avert  this  sacrilege,  but  were  utterly  unable  to  succeed.  Local 
Masons  were  told  by  their  Northern  brethren  that  there  was 
an  impression  current  among  their  lodges  to  the  effect  that 
lodges  in  the  South  had  severed  all  connection  with  the  order 
in  the  North.  Such  a  statement  was,  of  course,  absolutely 
false,  Masonry's  chief  glory  being  in  the  fact  that  it  is  not 
bound  by  creed  or  limited  by  section;  but  the  tale  was  without 
doubt  a  part  of  the  war  propaganda  of  the  day. 

Nothing  was  held  inviolate  by  the  rioting  soldiers.  It  was 
a  spectacular  example  of  mob  psycholoyg.  Thousands  of 
men,  turned  absolutely  loose  and  free  from  constraint  or 
control,  allowing  free  rein  to  the  universal  instincts  of  theft 
and  destruction,  and  justifying  the  basest  acts  in  the  name  of 
liberty,  humanity,  and  love  of  country.  Openly  through  the 
streets  rode  the  conqueror  and  did  not  see  fit  to  put  a  stop  to 
what  he  beheld. 

Officers  there  were  in  plenty,  but  few  were  apparent  among 
the  looters.  Most  of  them  stood  about  and  complacently 
watched.  Some  few  there  were  who  did  their  best  to  curb  the 
violence  which  was  taking  place  everywhere  about  them; 
in  several  instances  driving  off  parties  of  soldiers  and  helping 
to  rescue  property.  In  one  specific  case  a  captain  of  infantry 
assisted  a  family  in  moving  an  invalid  daughter  into  the  street 
when  their  home  was  fired.  But,  sad  to  relate,  such  examples  of 
knightliness  were  rare. 

A  letter,1  picked  up  near  Camden,  which  fell  into  the  hands 
of  Miss  F.  Cantey,  of  that  city,  gives  us  a  graphic  and,  on 

1  This  letter  is  widely  known  as  the  "Boifeuillet  letter,"  so  called  because  it 
was  first  published  by  Mr.  J.  T.  Boifeuillet  in  the  Macon  Telegraph.  Mr. 
Boifeuillet  calls  the  letter  evidence  of  "the  process  by  which  the  Union  was 
restored."   It  has  been  published  many  times  since. 


the  whole,  a  very  candid  picture  of  the  methods  employed 
by  Sherman's  men.  It  was  addressed  to  Mrs.  Thomas  J. 
Myers,  Boston,  Mass.,  and  was  presumably  dropped  by  ac- 
cident by  her  husband,  Lieutenant  Myers. 

"Camp  Near  Camden,  S.  C,  February  22,  1865. 
"My  Dear  Wife:  I  have  no  time  for  particulars.  We  have 
had  a  glorious  time  in  this  State.  Unrestricted  license  to 
burn  and  plunder  was  the  order  of  the  day.  The  chivalry 
have  been  stripped  of  most  of  their  valuables.  Gold  watches, 
silver  pitchers,  cups,  spoons,  forks,  etc.,  are  as  common  in 
camp  as  blackberries.  The  terms  of  plunder  are  as  follows: 
The  valuables  procured  are  estimated  by  companies.  Each 
company  is  required  to  exhibit  the  result  of  its  operations  in 
any  given  place;  one-fifth,  and  first  choice,  falls  to  the  com- 
mander in  chief  and  staff;  one-fifty  to  the  field  officers  of  the 
regiments;  and  two-fifths  to  the  company. 

"Officers  are  not  allowed  to  join  these  expeditions  without 
disguising  themselves  as  privates.  One  of  our  corps  command- 
ers borrowed  a  suit  of  rough  clothes  from  one  of  my  men  and 
was  successful  in  this  place.  He  got  a  lot  of  silver,  among 
other  things  an  old-time  silver  milk  pitcher,  and  a  very  fine 
gold  watch  from  a  Mr.  De  Saussure,  who  is  one  of  the  F.  F. 
V.'s  of  South  Carolina  and  was  made  to  fork  over  liberally. 
Officers  over  the  rank  of  captain  are  not  made  to  put  their 
plunder  in  the  estimate  for  general  distribution.  This  is  very 
unfair,  and,  for  that  reason,  in  order  to  protect  themselves, 
subordinate  officers  and  privates  keep  back  everything  they 
can  carry  about  their  persons,  such  as  rings,  earrings,  breast- 
pins, etc.,  of  which,  if  I  ever  get  home,  I  have  at  least  a  quart. 
I  am  not  joking.  I  have  at  least  a  quart  for  you  and  all  the 
girls — and  some  No.  1  diamond  rings  among  them.  General 
Sherman  has  enough  gold  and  silver  to  start  a  bank.  His 
share  in  gold  watches  and  chains  alone  at  Columbia  was  two 
hundred  and  seventy-five  (275). 

"But  I  said  I  would  not  go  into  particulars.  All  the  gen- 
eral officers,  and  many  besides,  had  valuables,  of  every  de- 
scription down  to  embroidered  handkerchiefs.  (I  have  my 
share  of  them  too.)    We  took  gold  and  silver  enough  from 

the  d  d  Rebels  to  have  redeemed  their  infernal  currency 

twice  over.  This  (the  currency)  whenever  we  came  across 
it,  we  burned,  as  we  considered  it  as  utterly  worthless. 

"I  wish  all  the  jewelry  this  army  has  could  be  carried  to 
the  'Old  Bay  State.'  It  would  deck  her  out  in  glorious  style; 
but  alas!  it  will  be  scattered  all  over  the  North  and  Middle 
States. 

"The  d  niggers,  as  a  rule,  preferred  to  stay  at  home, 

particularly  after  they  found  out  that  we  only  wanted  the 
able-bodied  men  (and,  to  tell  the  truth,  the  youngest  and 
best-looking  women).  Sometimes  we  take  off  whole  farms  and 
plantations  of  niggers  by  way  of  repaying  the  secessionists. 
But  the  useless  part  of  these  we  soon  manage  to  lose,  some- 
times in  crossing  rivers  and  sometimes  in  other  ways. 

"I  shall  write  you  again  from  Wilmington,  Goldsboro,  or 
some  other  place  in  North  Carolina.  The  order  to  march  has 
arrived,  and  I  must  close  hurriedly.  Love  to  Grandmother 
and  Charlotte.  Take  care  of  yourself  and  the  children.  Don't 
show  this  letter  out  of  the  family. 

"Your  affectionate  husband, 

Tcomas  J.  Myers,  Lieut." 
"P.  S. — I  will  send  this  by  the  first  flag  of  truce  to  be  mailed, 
unless  I  have  an  opportunity  of  sending  it  to  Hilton  Head. 
Tell  Sallie  I  am  sending  a  pearl  bracelet  and  earrings  for  her. 
But  Lambert  got  the  necklace  and  breastpin  of  the  same  set. 
I  am  trying  to  trade  him  out  of  them.   These  were  taken  from 


180 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai>. 


the  Misses  Jamisons,  daughters  of  the  president  of  the  South 
Carolina  Secession  Convention.  We  found  these  on  our  trip 
through  Georgia." 

Such,  we  find,  is  the  account  of  a  Federal  officer  to  his  wife. 
It  is  not  strange  that  in  that  immense  army  there  were  some 
men  who  were  sufficiently  indiscreet  to  put  into  writing  the 
unofficial  activities  of  the  campaign. 

In  the  old  Preston  House  on  Blanding  Street  there  are 
some  rare  old  pictures  and  several  fine  pieces  of  statuary. 
This  great  hall  was  one  of  the  few  houses  which  escaped  the 
burning,  being  reserved  for  the  headquarters  of  Maj.  Gen. 
John  A.  Logan.  When  the  invaders  entered  it,  they  were, 
therefore,  careful  not  to  destroy  the  works  of  art — General 
Logan  himself  was  a  lover  of  the  beautiful — but  the  tempta- 
tion was  too  great  to  refrain  from  having  a  few  harmless 
pranks.  And  so  the  jovial  occupants  penciled  mustachios 
upon  the  lips  of  the  old  cavaliers,  robed  the  statues  in  fine 
raiment,  and  arrayed  the  old  hall  in  holiday  attire. 

The  negro  servants  were  told  by  every  soldier  they  met, 
that  they  were  free.  Some  believed  it.  Hundreds  went 
away  with  the  army.  Typical  of  this  class  was  the  corpulent 
"Mauma"  seen  by  a  lady  who  has  left  us  an  account  of  her 
reminiscences.  This  carefree  soul  was  seated  upon  the  rear 
end  of  a  military  transport  wagon,  as  the  army  train  left 
the  city.  "Where  are  you  going,  Aunt  Liza?"  asked  the 
lady.  "Lawd,  Honey!"  came  the  prompt  response,  "I'se 
gwine  back  inter  de  Union."  With  the  wholesale  breaking 
open  of  stores  the  negroes  suddenly  found  themselves  the 
possessors  of  heterogeneous  wealth,  and  those  who  remained 
at  home  were  able  to  indulge  their  well-known  love  for 
trifling  valuables.  Rushing  home,  they  snatched  washtubs 
gunny  sacks,  and  wooden  pails,  and  returned  to  the  scene 
of  activity.  The  Federal  soldiers,  generous  with  other  people's 
property,  filled  these  to  overflowing,  and  a  strange  collection 
they  acquired.  Groceries,  patent  medicines,  toys,  tinsel 
jewelry,  candy  (such  as  could  be  had  in  Columbia  in  1865), 
and  bolts  of  cloth.  Molasses  was  loosely  poured  into  gaudy 
china  vases.  Hoisting  their  tubs  upon  their  heads,  the 
negroes  marched  homeward  and  in  many  instances  placed 
their  treasures  at  the  disposal  of  their  "white  folks,"  a  strange 
commentary  upon  the  cruel  relation  known,  at  the  North,  to 
have  existed  between  master  and  slave! 

Mrs.  A.  E.  Davis,  of  Camden,  records  that  her  domestics 
brought  in  "portraits,  engravings,  mirrors,  a  miniature,  china, 
glass,  books — everything  that  took  their  fancy — and  we 
were  invited  to  take  what  we  pleased."  The  negroes,  it 
appears,  were  told  that  they  were  receiving  their  wages  for 
years  of  unpaid  toil.  Strange  to  relate,  however,  these  gen- 
erous friends  of  the  "colored  people"  did  not  invariably 
assume  the  r61e  of  Santa  Claus.  One  lady  has  left  us  the 
story  of  how  her  faithful  negro  Halsey's  watch  was  snatched 
from  his  hand  by  one  of  the  liberators  while  he  guarded  his 
mistress's  gate. 

That  many  of  the  negroes  refused  to  reveal  the  hiding 
places  of  family  treasure  was  a  great  disappointment  to  the 
men  of  Sherman's  army.  Dark  tales  are  still  related  of 
floggings,  threats,  and  torture  administered  to  "Uncle  Jake" 
and  "Daddy  Richard" — tales  of  cruel  punishment  borne  by 
bent  shoulders,  of  disappointed  rage  vented  upon  snowy 
heads.  Let  us  uncover,  for  a  moment,  in  the  presence  of  these 
incorruptible  retainers,  these  men  without  a  price.  That, 
though  outnumbering  the  Southern  women  forty  to  one,  they 
did  not  betray  her  trust  is  the  one  unanswerable  argument 
against  which  the  voice  of  intolerance  is  forever  silent. 

Of  the  ones  who  went  away  with  the  army  many  never 


returned.  The  letter  of  Lieutenant  Myers,  which  we  have 
quoted,  leaves  a  hint  as  to  the  fate  which  befell  certain  of 
these.  Most  of  the  prodigals,  however,  hastened  to  escape 
after  finding  that  the  promised  "forty  acres  and  a  mule"  was 
not  to  be  immediately  forthcoming.  For  weeks  they  were 
to  be  seen  coming  back  to  their  old  homes,  so  lately  deserted, 
for  they  had  discovered  that  all  was  not  bliss  in  the  camp  of 
the  liberators. 

The  treatment  of  the  negroes  by  the  Federal  soldiers  was 
a  paradox  at  once  remarkable  and  amusing.  The  Western 
men  in  the  army  universally  despised  the  negroes,  whom  they 
regarded  as  the  casus  belli.  They  invariably  treated  them 
with  cuffs,  curses,  and  contempt.  The  New  Englanders,  on 
the  other  hand,  were  effusive  in  praise  of  the  negroes'  worthi- 
ness. They  showered  them  with  favors,  patted  them  upon 
the  back,  addressed  them  as  "Mister,"  and  assured  them 
that  they  were  equal  to  anybody  in  the  world.  Here  was  one 
soldier  who  went  out  of  his  way  to  treat  them  as  equals; 
yet  the  next  soldier  encountered,  dressed  exactly  as  the  first, 
cursed  them  vilely  and  told  them  to  keep  their  places. 
Nevertheless,  both  of  these  told  them  that  they  were  free, 
and  warned  them,  at  their  peril,  to  work  no  longer  for  their 
masters.  No  wonder  the  poor  blacks  were  bewildered  and 
knew  not-  which  way  to  turn.  General  Sherman  himself 
professed  to  be  a  friend  to  the  negro.  Whenever  spoken  to 
by  the  citizens  of  Columbia  in  regard  to  the  depredations  of 
his  men,  he  invariably  launched  into  an  eloquent  homily  on 
the  subject  of  slavery.  Howbeit,  this  spirit  of  altruism  did 
not  lead  to  the  arrest  or  punishment  of  a  squad  of  soldiers 
who  murdered  a  negro  before  his  eyes  for  the  trifling  crime  of 
insolence.  He  was  riding,  in  company  with  Mayor  Goodwin, 
in  the  early  afternoon,  and  discoursing  upon  his  favorite 
topic,  when,  hearing  a  shot  ring  out,  they  drew  rein  in  front 
of  a  squad  of  soldiers  who  were  standing  over  the  quivering 
body  of  a  stalwart  young  buck. 

"  How  came  this  negro  shot?  "  demanded  the  general. 

"He  gave  us  some  of  his  d  d  lip,  General,"  replied  one 

of  the  soldiers. 

'Stop  this,  boys,"  said  Sherman.  "  This  is  all  wrong.  Take 
away  the  body  and  bury  it."  Then  he  turned  to  the  mayor 
and  observed:  "In  quiet  times,  such  a  thing  ought  to  be 
noticed,  but  in  times  like  this  it  cannot  be  done."  Then, 
taking  up  his  argument  where  he  had  left  off,  he  continued 
his  remarks  pertaining  to  the  evils  and  cruelties  of  the  "pe- 
culiar institution." 

The  afternoon  wore  on  apace.  A  bleak,  dreary  February 
twilight  possessed  the  city.  Emboldened  now  by  their  suc- 
cesses and  encouraged  by  the  approaching  darkness,  the 
bands  of  spoilers  who  had  all  day  been  ransacking  houses 
began  to  turn  their  attention  to  individuals.  A  favorite 
procedure  was  to  ask  the  time  of  day  of  a  citizen,  and,  when 
he  pulled  out  his  watch,  to  snatch  it  from  his  grasp.-  Num- 
bers were  thus  deprived  of  their  timepieces.  Even  the  per- 
sons of  distinguished  foreigners  were  not  respected.  August 
Conrad,  the  Hanoverian  consul,  who  has  written  a  stirring 
account  of  the  sack  of  Columbia,  tells  us  that  he  was  robbed 
of  his  watch  by  the  captain  of  a  company  who  seemed  to  be 
on  patrol  duty.  Conrad  was  at  the  time  carrying  a  strong 
box  containing  the  papers  of  the  consulate  and  other  articles 
of  value.  This  they  seized  and  forcibly  opened,  appropriating 
the  entire  contents  with  the  exception  of  the  consular  seal 
and  a  few  valueless  documents. 

Hurrying  individuals,  attempting  to  save  small  possessions, 
were  seized  and  their  bundles  opened.  Generally  the  con- 
tents were  simply  scattered  to  the  four  winds  or  were  destroyed, 
but  in  some  instances  were  gruffly  handed  back  to  the  owners 


Qopfederat^  l/eterag. 


181 


after  having  been  thoroughly  ransacked.  Dr.  Sill  chronicles- 
a  pathetic  incident  wherein  a  poor  and  destitute  French 
woman  was  robbed  of  her  one  sack  of  flour,  the  last  remaining 
crumb  of  food  she  possessed  on  earth.  To  her  importunities 
that  she  was  a  French  citizen,  that  she  was  not  responsible 
for  the  war,  and  that  the  loss  of  her  flour  would  leave  herself 
and  her  orphaned  child  to  starve,  the  brutes  replied  by  ripping 
her  little  sack  open  with  their  bayonets  and  scattering  her 
only  food. 

Says  Conrad:  "Everywhere,  there  were  unruly,  shabby 
fellows  who  could  not  fail  to  produce  terror  in  everybody, 
collected  from  the  lowest  orders  of  humanity,  from  every 
nation  in  the  world,  among  whom,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Americans  from  the  interior,  the  Irish  and  Germans  were  most 
numerous.  To  the  shame  of  the  German  nation  must  I,  with 
sorrow,  declare  that  its  sons  that  belonged  to  this  army  were 
the  foremost  and  most  active  in  the  shameful  deeds  which 
were  done,  and  of  this  fact,  I  had,  on  many  occasions,  the 
opportunity  to  convince  myself."  Mr.  Conrad  was  a  German, 
and  would  not  thus  revile  his  own  countrymen  were  not  the 
charges  he  lays  against  them  true. 

The  above  instances  of  savagery  are  by  no  means  isolated 
cases.  Earrings  were  snatched  from  ladies'  ears,  leaving 
jagged,  bleeding  wounds.  Women  were  seized  and  their 
clothing  torn  off  in  the  frenzied  search  for  valuables.  In 
some  few  cases  brutal  assaults  were  made  upon  the  women 
themselves,  but  usually  there  was  a  restraining  comrade 
among  the  squad  of  housebreakers.  Several  such  cases  were 
reported  from  the  outlying  districts  where  there  was  less 
danger  of  detection;  but  in  the  city  the  personal  safety  of 
women  was  fairly  secure. 

And  now,  as  the  winter  darkness  descended,  the  small 
parties  began  to  group  themselves  into  larger  bodies.  The 
rioting  grew  more  boisterous,  the  assaults  bolder,  and  the 
demands  greater  and  more  imperative. 

It  was  a  wild  scene.  The  broad  streets  filled  with  shouting, 
swearing  parties  of  men.  Solitary  guards  paraded  up  and 
down  in  front  of  houses,  glancing  impatiently  at  the  time  of 
day,  and  hoping  for  relief  so  that  they  might  share  in  the  fun; 
or  stretched  lazily  on  the  porch  steps,  nonchalantly  watching 
the  atrocities  occurring  in  every  direction.  Surely,  it  was  a 
strange  sight  which  met  the  eye  of  peaceful  Columbians  that 
night. 

By  this  time  the  bales  of  cotton  on  Richardson  Street  had 
been  torn  open  and  scattered  to  the  fury  of  the  winds,  which 
now  wailed  a  fierce  accompaniment  to  the  prevailing  din, 
a  linten  snow  storm  adding  to  the  confusion  of  the  scene. 
Could  the  soldiers  be  long  restrained  from  using  the  firebrands 
which  they  now  openly  carried?  It  seems,  strangely  enough, 
that  they  could  until,  at  eight  o'clock,  the  rockets  rose.  Re- 
leased at  last,  the  soldiers  hastened  to  apply  the  torch.  From 
every  quarter  arose  lambent  flames,  which  crackled  ominous- 
ly. Hither  and  thither  ran  figures  bearing  long  firebrands. 
Men  might  be  seen  with  buckets  of  turpentine  and  balls  of 
fleecy  cotton.  Greater  grew  the  fire,  and  now  showers  of 
sparks  glorified  its  barbaric  magnificence.  Out  into  the  streets 
poured  young  and  old,  driven  into  that  inclement  night  to 
bear  its  searching  discomfort  rather  than  perish  in  the  roar- 
ing hell  within.  Gusts  of  wind  now  and  then  carried  sparks 
to  the  deep  drifts  of  cotton  which  were  everywhere;  and  these, 
burning  with  a  sudden  glow,  were  caught  up  and  carried 
to  virgin  roofs. 

In  the  fierce  heat  struggled  the  incendiaries,  trying  to  ob- 
tain a  last  share  of  plunder  before  all  should  be  sacrificed  to 
the  God  of  Fire.  Rushing  into  burning  houses,  they  fought 
one  another  for  booty;  and  many  there  were  that  night  who 


died  the  death.  Their  charred  remains,  found  the  next  day 
among  the  ruins,  told  the  story  of  their  unhallowed  end. 

Greater  grew  the  confusion,  more  terrible  the  heat.  Fam- 
ilies struggled  to  keep  themselves  together.  Mothers  strove 
frantically  to  find  missing  children.  Borne  out  upon  their 
beds  came  the  aged  and  infirm,  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  and  the 
woman  in  travail.  Every  victim  in  his  flight  carried  some 
cherished  possession,  clutched  lovingly  some  trifling  article 
which  he  hoped  yet  to  save.  Ancient  rocking-chairs,  feather 
beds,  blankets,  banjo  clocks,  family  Bibles — all  were  piled 
upon  one  another  in  the  middle  of  the  street.  The  tent  of 
bed  clothes  flapping  and  swaying  in  the  treacherous  wind 
marked  the  rude  camp  of  the  unfortunates.  So  great  was 
the  heat,  and  so  numerous  the  sparks,  that  this  insecure 
shelter  required  frequent  sprinklings  with  water,  even  though 
a  light  rain  was  falling.  Some  poor  wretches  were  unable  to 
secure  this  slight  protection  and  had  no  choice  but  to  wander 
hopelessly  up  and  down  the  streets  in  the  vain  attempt  to 
find  shelter.  Scarcely  a  house  was  left  that  was  not  on  fire. 
Crashing  rafters  and  collapsing  walls  indicated  the  speedy 
end  of  most  of  the  buildings.  But  here  and  there  an  old 
mansion  still  stood,  the  flames  from  its  blazing  timbers 
caressing  the  heavens,  gloriously  beautiful  in  its  passing. 
Calmly  indifferent  to  the  consuming  fire,  like  martyrs  of  old, 
these  ancient  residences  towered  defiantly  above  their  de- 
stroyers, until,  their  massive  strength  at  last  undermined, 
they  suddenly  crashed  earthward,  symbolic  in  their  dissolu- 
tion of  the  lost  Confederacy. 

This  frightful  scene  so  impressed  itself  upon  the  minds  of 
those  who  witnessed  it  that,  of  that  number,  not  one  ever 
forgot  the  smallest  detail.  Some  of  the  descriptions  which 
have  been  left  us  rival  in  beauty  and  vigor  the  finest  passages 
from  the  Iliad  or  from  the  poetry  of  Virgil. 

"None  of  us  had  any  pillow  but  the  frozen  ground,  nor 
any  covering  but  the  burning  heavens,"  writes  Mrs.  Crit- 
tenden. "The  terrified  lowing  of  cattle;  the  frenzied  flight 
of  pigeons,  circling  high  above  their  blazing  cotes;  the  ribald 
jests  and  brutal  assaults  of  our  drunken  conquerors;  the  dun 
clouds  of  despair  rolling  between  us  and  the  pitying  eye  of 
God  made  up  a  picture  whose  counterpart  can  be  found  only 
in  the  regions  of  the  eternally  lost." 

Hour  after  hour  passed,  and  yet  the  people  experienced  no 
relief,  no  mitigation  of  the  horrors  everywhere  about  them. 
The  long  night  dragged  on.  But  at  last,  lighted  by  the  glow- 
ing embers  of  their  vanquished  homes,  the  Columbians  beheld 
squads  of  horsemen  riding  through  the  streets.  At  the  blast 
of  their  bugles  a  magic  change  took  place.  The  slovenly 
soldiers  lounging  about  suddenly  came  to  life,  fell  into  line, 
snapped  to  attention,  and  in  perfect  order  marched  away  to 
camp.  As  calmly  as  if  they  were  obeying  the  call  to  the  mess 
shack,  they  ceased  their  wandering.  That  is,  all  but  a  few 
who  were  so  filled  with  liquor  that  they  required  persuasive 
measures.  Most  of  these  latter  were  rounded  up  with  little 
difficulty,  but  one  or  two  small  parties  were  not  found  by 
the  horsemen  and  remained  at  large  for  some  hours. 

After  what  must  have  seemed  an  eternity,  the  first  gray 
streaks  of  dawn  appeared;  feeble,  at  first,  on  account  of  the 
smoke  which  in  dense  volumes  still  overhung  the  city.  Final- 
ly, there  was  enough  light  to  allow  a  view  of  the  damage.  All 
of  Main  Street  had  been  destroyed,  but  one  building  remain- 
ing thereon.  Of  the  houses  on  the  other  streets  but  few  re- 
mained, most  of  these  being  dwellings  which  quartered  Fed- 
eral officers.  A  few  houses  on  Arsenal  Hill  and  in  the  extreme 
outskirts  of  the  town  were  left  standing.  Columbia  was  a 
blackened,  razed  city,  the  smoke  from  her  ruined  homes  still 
ascending  in  acrid  columns  toward  the  heavens.    Her  scat- 


182 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai>. 


tered  people  sought  shelter- where  they  could,  many  finding 
refuge  in  the  neighboring  forests,  some  in  the  State  Hospital 
for  the  Insane,  some  in  the  Presbyterian  Theological  Semi- 
nary, and  others  in  the  few  houses  of  worship  which  remained. 

It  is  told  that  the  homeless  hundreds  who  sought  protection 
in  the  grounds  of  the  Insane  Asylum  were  received  most 
courteously  by  Dr.  Parker,  the  superintendent,  but  that,  some 
of  the  inmates  escaping  and  mingling  with  the  crowd,  the 
keepers  had  extreme  difficulty  in  identifying  their  charges, 
so  wild  and  disheveled  did  the  refugees  appear. 

The  venerable  Dr.  Howe,  head  of  the  Theological  Semiary, 
opened  his  doors  to  all  who  came  until,  with  twelve  and  fifteen 
souls  to  a  room,  his  place  was  filled  to  capacity.  There  was  a 
ronsiderable  body  of  soldiers  encamped  on  the  Seminary 
grounds,  and  many  of  these  did  what  they  could  to  render 
assistance  to  the  forlorn  and  desolate  families  housed  within 
the  buildings.  They  often  furnished  the  children  with  corn, 
and  some  kind-hearted  fellows  even  shared  their  rations  with 
the  little  ones.  Fortunate  the  family  who  retained  a  faithful 
negro  servant,  for  the  "colored  people"  could  obtain  almost 
anything  they  wished.  The  night  after  the  fire,  a  soldier 
came  to  one  of  the  ladies  housed  in  the  Seminary  and  told 
her  that  the  building  was  mined  and  might  be  blown  to  atoms 
at  any  moment.  He  professed  a  great  love  for  the  little  ones 
and  a  pitying  yearning  over  the  frail  women  thus  exposed  to 
hardship.  He  tearfully  spoke  of  his  own  wife  and  family  at 
home,  and  almost  broke  down  in  his  grief  at  their  distress. 
He  warned  that,  at  the  slightest  movement  among  the 
soldiers  during  the  night,  they  must  flee  for  their  lives;  and 
left  them  to  sit  frightened  and  wide-eyed,  denying  themselves 
the  blessings  of  sweet  sleep,  so  sadly  needed.  Of  course,  the 
report  spread  through  the  whole  building  and  not  a  mother 
closed  an  eye  that  night.  The  identical  hoax  was  perpetrated 
upon  the  refugees  housed  in  the  Catholic  Church! 

All  day  February  18,  the  ruins  were  searched  for  melted 
silver  or  other  treasure  which  might  be  salvaged.  It  is  prob- 
able that  they  intended  recovering  the  bars  of  silver  which 
they  had  cast  in  bayonet  molds,  as  an  entire  train  of  transport 
wagons  was  required  to  carry  off  the  salvaged  material. 
How  much  they  actually  recovered  will  never  be  known,  for 
they  continued  their  rummaging  for  some  time;  Mrs.  Crit- 
tenden records  having  seen  them  at  work  among  the  ruins 
as  late  as  Sunday,  February  19.  Since  all  the  banks  had 
been  forced  to  leave  their  deposits  of  plate  behind,  and  since 
the  population  had  been  so  augmented  by  hosts  of  wealthy- 
refugees  from  the  low  country,  it  is  probable  that  the  value 
of  the  precious  metals  carried  away  mounted  well  into  the 
millions  of  dollars.  Rich  stores  of  plate  were  taken  from  the 
Ursuline  Convent.  Immense  amounts  had  been  left  there 
under  the  impression  that  the  convent  would  not  be  dis- 
turbed. The  Mother  Superior,  a  sister  of  the  distinguished 
Bishop  of  Charleston,  had  taught  General  Sherman's  daughter 
before  the  war,  in  an  Ohio  school.  Feeling  that  nothing  in 
her  care  would  be  molested,  many  families  throughout  the 
State  sent  hither  their  daughters  and  their  silver.  This 
belief  was  unfortunate,  as  it  would  seem  that  Sherman's 
men  were  determined  to  sack  this  very  convent,  regarding  it 
as  the  choicest  prize  in  the  capital.  Before  the  army  left 
Bamberg,  a  soldier  said  to  Mrs.  A.  P.  Aldrich,  whose  three 
daughters  were  under  the  Sisters'  care:  "Columbia  will  be 
laid  in  ashes;  and  as  for  that  convent,  we  are  bound  to  get 
in  there,  for  we  hear  that  there  is  concealed  in  its  vaults  half 
the  treasure  of  the  rich  nabobs  of  this  State." 

It  is  supposed  that  one  reason  the  convent  did  not  receive 
the  expected  protection  was  because  of  the  fact  that  Bishop 


Lynch  had  caused  te  deums  to  be  sung  in  the  Charleston 
Cathedral  upon  the  fall  of  Fort  Sumter. 

When  the  unfortunate  Sisters  and  their  famished  charges 
were  huddled  in  the  churchyard  during  the  morning  after 
the  fire,  the  cry  of  a  hungry  child  attracted  the  attention 
of  a  kind-hearted  officer.  Pitying  their  plight,  he  saw  to  it 
that  they  were  brought  food. 

Another  Union  officer  whose  efforts  in  behalf  of  the  stricken 
people  deserves  honorable  mention  is  Lieut.  John  McQueen. 
Everywhere  along  the  course  of  the  march  his  name  is  men- 
tioned with  warm  praise  and  affection.  He  so  endeared  him- 
self to  the  citizens  of  Columbia  that,  when  the  army  left,  he 
was  given  a  note  signed  by  her  most  distinguished  men,  which 
was  to  protect  him  should  he  ever  chance  to  fall  into  Con- 
federate hands.  In  Camden,  he  was  again  heard  of,  doing 
all  that  he  could  to  make  life  more  endurable  for  those  whose 
fate  it  was  to  lie  in  the  path  of  his  chief.  Always,  wherever 
he  could,  he  restored  order,  drove  away  the  plunderer,  and 
returned  stolen  property.  This  Chevalier  Bayard  fell  in  a 
skirmish  at  Lynch's  River,  was  picked  up  by  the  Confed- 
erates, and  was  borne  to  a  place  of  safety,  where  he  was  given 
the  tenderest  of  care  until  restored  to  health. 

Great  anxiety  had  been  felt  concerning  the  valuable  library 
of  the  South  Carolina  College,  now  the  State  University. 
General  Sherman  had  assured  the  faculty  that  it  would  not 
be  harmed,  as  he  felt  that  "the  Rebels  needed  books."  The 
General  went  so  far  as  to  infer  that  had  they  possessed  more 
books,  and  made  proper  use  of  the  same,  there  might  never 
have  been  any  secession. 

•  In  spite  of  General  Sherman's  promise  of  protection,  the 
professors  were  worried.  They  remembered  the  many  other 
libraries  which  had  gone  the  way  of  the  torch.  They  also 
remembered  Sherman's  fair  promise  of  protection  to  property 
in  general  and  were  by  no  means  reassured  at  the  manner  in 
which  it  was  being  kept.  But  by  great  effort  they  were  able 
to  save  their  library,  as  well  as  the  other  buildings  on  the 
campus,  most  of  them  remaining  all  night  on  the  roof  armed 
with  buckets  of  water.  At  eight  o'clock  next  morning,  they 
almost  lost  their  library,  being  threatened  by  a  large  body  of 
Federal  soldiers,  who  swore  they  intended  to  burn  the  whole 
college.  The  professors,  however,  succeeded  in  holding  them 
off  until  several  Federal  officers  came  to  their  assistance  and 
drove  away  the  would-be  incendiaries.  This  timely  inter- 
vention saved  as  well  the  other  college  property,  including  a 
Confederate  hospital  on  the  campus. 

While  this  interference  from  the  officers  would  lead  to  the 
impression  that  nothing  was  burned  after  3  A.M.,  such  is  not 
the  case.  Simms  tells  of  several  isolated  houses  being  fired 
after  daylight  on  the  18th;  and  the  well-authenticated  in- 
cident of  the  Preston  House  goes  to  show  that  there  were  defi- 
nite orders  for  the  burning  of  at  least  one  private  residence 
on  that  day. 

About  the  Preston  Mansion2  centers  such  an  unusual  story 
that  it  merits  more  than  passing  mention.  The  home  of  the 
distinguished  Preston  family,  relatives  of  the  Hamptons,  this 
fine  old  stone  residence  was  selected  as  fitting  headquarters 
for  the  commanding  officer  of  the  Fifteenth  Corps,  Gen. 
John  A.  Logan.  On  the  morning  of  the  18th,  when  Sherman 
interviewed  the  Mother  Superior  of  the  Ursuline  Convent, 


2General  Preston  had  befriended  the  Catholics  in  Columbia  before  the  war. 
encouraging  the  opening  of  the  convent  school,  which  had  been  opposed  by 
some.  Sherman  actually  executed  titles  to  the  house  and  property,  deeding 
it  to  the  convent  in  return  for  their  house  his  men  had  destroyed.  The  nuns 
used  the  Preston  house  as  a  convent  until  after  the  war,  when  the  Mother 
Superior  restored  it  to  General  Preston,  thus  discharging  the  obligation  she 
owed  the  family. 


Qopfederat^  Ueterai>, 


183 


the  history  of  which  is  so  prominently  connected  with  the 
burning  of  the  city,  he  expressed  regret  for  the  inconvenience 
to  which  she  had  been  put.  Himself  a  Catholic,  he  promised 
her,  as  amends,  any  house  she  desired  in  Columbia  which 
might  still  be  standing.  Seeing  an  opportunity  to  secure 
shelter  for  her  nuns  and  her  pupils,  as  well  as  a  chance  to 
repay  the  kindness  of  General  Preston,  she  requested  the 
Preston  House. 

Her  own  account  of  the  transaction,  given  as  sworn  testi- 
mony before  the  "Committee  to  Collect  Evidence,"  is  as 
follows: 

"Our  convent  was  consumed  in  the  general  conflagration 
of  Columbia.  Ourselves  and  pupils  were  forced  to  fly,  leav- 
ing provisions,  clothing,  and  almost  everything.  We  spent 
the  night  in  the  open  air  in  the  churchyard.  On  the  following 
morning,  General  Sherman  paid  us  a  visit,  expressed  his 
regret  at  the  burning  of  our  convent,  disclaimed  the  act,  at- 
tributing it  to  the  intoxication  of  his  soldiers,  and  told  me 
to  choose  any  house  in  town  for  a  convent  and  it  should  be 
ours.  He  deputed  his  adjutant  general,  Colonel  Ewing,  to 
act  in  his  stead.  Colonel  Ewing  reminded  us  of  General 
Sherman's  offer  to  give  us  any  house  in  Columbia  we  might 
choose  for  a  convent.  'We  have  thought  of  it,'  said  we,  'and 
of  asking  for  General  Preston's  house,  which  is  large.' 

"'That  is  where  General  Logan  holds  his  headquarters,' 
said  he,  'and  orders  have  already  been  given,  I  know,  to 
burn  it  to-morrow  morning,  but  if  you  say  you  will  take  it 
for  a  convent,  I  will  speak  to  the  general,  and  the  order  will 
be  countermanded.' 

"On  the  following  morning  we  learned  from  the  officer  in 
charge  .  .  .  that  his  orders  were  to  fire  it  unless  the  Sisters 
were  in  actual  possession  of  it,  but  if  even  a  detachment  of 
Sisters  were  in  it,  it  would  be  spared  on  their  account.  Ac- 
cordingly, we  took  possession  of  it,  although  fires  were  already 
kindled  near,  and  the  servants  were  carrying  off  the  bedding 
and  furniture  in  view  of  the  house  being  consigned  to  the 
flames." 

Thus  was  saved  the  beautiful  Preston  Mansion,  at  present 
the  home  of  Chicora  College  for  Women. 

(Continued  in  June  number) 


CONFEDERATE   SURGEONS  AND  HOSPITALS. 

BY  MRS.  MAY  GARDNER  BLACK,  MURFREESBORO,  TENN. 

The  papers  containing  the  medical  and  surgical  history  of 
the  War  between  the  States  were  swept  away  by  fire  in  the 
office  of  the  Surgeon  General,  Samuel  P.  Moore,  when  Rich- 
mond fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Federals  on  April  2,  1865. 
Therefore  the  information  concerning  surgeons  and  hospitals 
is  very  meager. 

The  officers  in  the  Medical  Department  were  one  Surgeon 
General,  1,000  surgeons,  and  2,000  assistant  surgeons.  In  ad- 
dition to  these,  there  were  a  number  of  contract  surgeons  or 
acting  assistant  surgeons. 

There  was  a  surgeon  and  an  assistant  surgeon  to  every 
regiment  of  infantry  or  cavalry,  and  one  assistant  surgeon  to 
every  battalion.  The  duty  of  the  surgeons  was  to  care  for 
the  sick  in  camp  and  on  march,  to  establish  field  hospitals, 
to  operate  where  necessary,  and  to  take  the  wounded  to  the 
nearest  hospitals  in  village  or  city.  The  assistant  surgeons 
were  to  assist  the  surgeons,  to  give  first  aid  to  the  wounded, 
and  to  remove  the  wounded  to  field  hospitals. 

As  the  Confederate  soldiers  were  almost  exclusively  volun- 
teers, who  elected  their  medical  as  well  as  their  other  officers, 
naturally  some  incompetent  men  slipped  into  the  medical 
personnel.    Dr.  Stanford  E.  Chaille,  one  of  the  Confederate 


Examining  Board,  reported  that  the  Board  caused  the  dis- 
missal of  a  number  of  surgeons  and  assistants,  and  thereby 
sometimes  caused  the  hostility  of  the  officers  and  men,  be- 
cause they  were  incapable  of  judging  the  incompetence  of 
the  medical  men. 

Dr.  Samuel  H.  Stout,  Medical  Director  of  the  Army  of 
Tennessee,  said  the  army  was  well  equipped  with  educated 
and  honorable  surgeons.  They  had  received  the  best  training 
in  the  medical  schools  of  both  the  North  and  the  South. 
Some  had  spent  one  or  two  years  in  study  abroad.  Dr. 
Samuel  P.  Moore,  Surgeon  General,  said  the  Confederate 
medical  officers  were  inferior  to  none  and  that  the  incompe- 
tents were  exceptions. 

There  were  noted  instructors  and  founders  of  medical 
schools  among  the  Confederate  surgeons.  A  few  of  this 
number  were  Drs.  Hunter  McGuire,  Stanford  E.  Chaille, 
Francis  P.  Porcher,  J.  R.  Buist,  and  David  W.  Yendell. 
Some  were  given  important  foreign  posts  after  the  war. 
Dr.  Edward  Warren,  of  North  Carolina,  received  an  appoint- 
ment on  the  staff  of  the  Khedive  of  Egypt  and  received  the 
Cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honor  from  the  republic  of  France. 
Dr.  John  T.  Darby  was  appointed  colonel  on  the  medical 
staff  of  the  Prussian  army. 

The  nucleus  for  the  body  of  Confederate  surgeons  was 
formed  from  the  twenty-seven  who  resigned  from  the  regular 
army  of  the  United  States  to  take  their  places  in  the  Southern 
army.  Among  these  was  Dr.  Samuel  P.  Moore,  of  South 
Carolina,  who  was  immediately  appointed  Surgeon  General 
of  the  Confederacy  by  President  Davis.  His  training  enabled 
him  to  establish  the  Confederate  medical  service  on  a  sure 
foundation. 

The  surgeons  and  assistants  lived  generally  with  their 
men  in  the  open  fields,  in  trenches  swept  by  the  fire  of  the 
enemy,  or  in  holes  half  filled  with  water.  Often  half  starved 
upon  the  coarsest  of  food,  and  often,  when  sick  themselves, 
they  performed  services  which  required  skill,  care,  and  serene 
courage.  Some  died  of  exposure,  giving  their  lives  that  others 
might  live,  as  Dr.  William  Hay  and  Dr.  John  Ramsey  Mc- 
Daw.  Others  went  as  prisoners  rather  than  be  separated 
from  their  men. 

The  beginning  of  the  war  found  the  Confederate  army 
without  any  adequate  supplies  of  medicine,  surgical  instru- 
ments, or  hospitals.  Medicines  were  declared  contraband  by 
the  U.  S.  government.  The  first  effort,  necessarily,  was  to 
establish  field,  or  temporary  hospitals.  Churches,  homes, 
log  cabins,  barns,  carriage  houses,  shelters  made  of  fence 
rails,  anything  available  near  the  battle  field  were  used  for 
field  hospitals.  The  operating  tables  were  old  doors  laid  on 
dry  goods  boxes  or  barrels. 

In  the  towns,  temporary  hospitals  were  warehouses, 
churches,  vacant  stores,  and  factory  buildings.  The  floors 
of  these  were  covered  with  plenty  of  clean  straw.  Men  got 
busy  making  cots,  and  the  women  furnished  the  blankets  and 
quilts. 

Great  suffering  was  endured  on  account  of  lack  of  chloro- 
form or  morphine.  Limbs  were  often  amputated  without  any 
kind  of  anesthetic.  Many  times  there  were  no  changes  of 
clothing,  and  infections  were  necessarily  produced.  Some- 
times the  only  bandages  were  dirty  shirts,  and  the  only  in- 
struments at  hand  were  pocket  cases  that  the  surgeons  had 
brought  with  them  from  home.  There  were  no  disinfectants 
except  cold  water.  The  rate  of  mortality  of  14.2  per  cent 
was  inevitable,  owing  to  the  defective  knowledge  of  surgical 
cleanliness.  The  surgeons  used  all  resources  at  their  com- 
.nand,  and  their  success  was  surprisingly  great. 

The  Richmond  Ambulance  Corps  was  a  benevolent  as- 


184 


^ogfederat^  l/eterap 


sociation  formed  early  in  the  war  to  look  after  the  wounded 
in  battle.  It  was  with  the  Virginia  army,  and  present  at 
every  battle  with  hospital  supplies,  sugar,  tea,  and  coffee. 

The  government  supplied  spring  vehicles  as  ambulances  at 
first,  but  bad  roads  and  hard  usage  soon  wore  them  out,  and 
common  wagons  and  mules  took  their  places. 

There  were  many  private  hospitals  established  wherever 
troops  were  stationed.  These  were  cared  for  by  women 
anxious  to  serve,  and  by  civilian  doctors.  Rations  in  some 
cases  were  furnished  by  the  Confederate  government,  but 
the  majority  of  these  hospitals  were  supplied  and  equipped 
by  the  generosity  of  patriotic  civilians,  who  even  gave  their 
own  homes  for  that  use.  Private  hospitals  were  discontinued 
as  rapidly  as  general  hospitals  were  put  in  operation,  in  order 
that  all  hospitals  might  be  under  supervision  of  the  Medical 
Staff.  These  private  hospitals  did  a  great  service.  One  of 
them,  not  discontinued,  was  operated  by  Miss  Sally  L.  Tomp- 
kins at  her  own  expense  in  Richmond.  The  order  was  given 
to  discontinue  the  hospital  unless  the  person  in  charge  had 
.•ank  as  high  as  captain.  Miss  Tompkins's  register  showed 
that  the  death  rate  of  her  hospital  was  lower  than  any  in 
Richmond  and  the  number  of  men  returned  to  duty  greater. 
President  Davis,  therefore,  made  her  a  captain,  and  she  con- 
tinued her  work. 

Another  woman,  Mrs.  Ella  K.  Trader,  spent  her  private 
fortune  in  organizing  hospitals  near  battle  fields  in  Tennessee, 
Kentucky,  Mississippi,  and  Georgia.  And,  like  Captain 
Tompkins,  she  was  reduced  to  real  need  in  later  life. 

Thousands  of  women  everywhere  counted  it  a  privilege  to 
give  aid  to  the  "boys  in  gray."  In  hospitals,  they  served  as 
matrons  and  nurses;  they  read  and  wrote  letters  for  the  sick 
and  wounded;  they  furnished  food  and  clothing.  Many 
opened  their  homes  and  took  care  of  sick  soldiers  there. 

After  the  battle  of  Manassas,  so  many  wounded  Federal 
prisoners  and  Confederates  had  to  be  placed  in  unoccupied 
wooden  buildings,  tobacco  factories,  and  homes  that  the 
health  of  Richmond  was  endangered  and  the  buildings  were 
made  unfit  for  any  future  purpose.  The  plan  was  formulated 
to  erect  cheap,  but  adequate,  buildings  for  hospital  purposes. 
The  plan  of  these  general  hospitals  was  for  each  ward  to  con- 
tain thirty-two  beds;  fifteen  or  twenty  wards  constituted  a 
division;  and  three  or  more  divisions  constituted  a  general 
hospital.  These  hospitals  were  established  whenever  and 
wherever  necessary. 

The  Medical  Department  did  not  deserve  the  blame  that 
was  often  heaped  upon  it  because  of  the  delay  in  building 
these  hospitals,  since  it  was  dependent  upon  the  Quarter- 
master and  Commissary  Departments. 

The  largest  hospitals  were  around  Richmond,  the  Chim- 
bo/azo,  under  Dr.  James  B.  McCaw,  and  the  "Winder," 
under  Dr.  Alexander  G.  Lane.  The  divisions  of  the  Chim- 
borago  Hospital,  whenever  possible,  were  arranged  by  States 
and  attended  by  surgeons  and  attendants  from  each  State, 
respectively.  The  total  number  treated  there  was  76,000, 
and  of  that  number  17,000  were  wounded  soldiers.  At  that 
time  this  was  said  to  be  the  largest  hospital  in  the  world. 
Lincoln  Hospital,  in  Washington,  had  46,000  patients.  The 
percentage  of  deaths  in  the  Chimborazo  was  a  fraction  over 
nine  per  cent. 

The  Winder  Hospital  grounds  covered  one  hundred  and 
„wenty-five  acres.  There  were  a  dairy,  an  ice  house,  a  bakery, 
and  a  vegetable  garden  in  connection  with  the  hospital.  When 
food  became  scarce,  as  it  often  did,  canal  boats  made  trips 
on  the  Kanawha  River  to  get  food  from  the  country  around. 

Many  of  the  sick  were  sent  from  Winder  Hospital  to  Nash- 
ville, where  Dr.  Samuel  H.  Stout  had  reorganized  the  Gordon 


Hospital,  previously  in  charge  of  civilians.  Dr.  Stout  sent 
out  cotton  yarn  from  the  factories  and  exchanged  it  for  butter, 
eggs,  and  chickens.  He  was  a  splendid  executive  and  helped 
greatly  in  systematizing  the  hospital  work.  Under  his 
directions,  Chattanooga  hospitals  were  constructed  on  an 
improved  plan.  Gardens  and  bakeries  were  inaugurated  at 
all  general  hospitals. 

In  addition  to  general  hospitals,  "Wayside  Hospitals" 
were  begun  at  every  important  junction  point.  Soldiers 
suddenly  taken  ill,  or  convalescents  going  home  on  furlough, 
having  overestimated  their  strength,  were  nourished  and 
treated  at  these  institutions.  Dr.  T.  P.  Dargan,  of  the  21st 
South  Carolina  Volunteer  Infantry,  is  said  to  have  conceived 
the  idea  of  wayside  hospitals,  and  he  carried  out  the  idea  first 
unaided  and  successfully  at  Florence,  S.  C. 

The  problem  of  securing  medicines  was  ever  an  important 
one  to  the  Medical  Corps.  There  was  a  great  lack  among 
citizens  as  well  as  hospitals.  An  agency  was  organized  in 
London  to  forward  medicine  on  each  blockade  runner,  and 
it  was  paid  for  by  cotton  on  returning  vessel.  When  New 
Orleans  was  taken  by  the  Federals,  the  supply  of  medicnes 
was  slipped  out  by  fishermen  in  canoes  or  dug-outs.  Ladies' 
societies  were  organized  at  Charleston  and  Wilmington  for 
the  purpose  of  slipping  medicines  through  the  blockade. 

Medical  and  surgical  supplies  were  often  captured  from 
the  enemy.  Once  a  trainload  of  these  supplies,  valued  at 
$150,000  in  gold,  was  captured.  These  means  and  measures 
were  supplemented  by  economy  and  by  resorting  to  the  re- 
sources of  nature. 

Dr.  Francis  Peyre  Porcher,  of  South  Carolina,  noted 
surgeon,  scholar,  and  botanist,  was  detailed  to  write  a  medical 
botany  for  the  people  of  the  Confederacy  so  they  might  supply 
themselves  w  th  medicines  from  plants  around  them.  He 
ranks  with  those  who  best  served  the  South  n  her  hour  of 
trial. 

There  were  three  laboratories  established  in  different  sec- 
tions for  the  preparation  of  indigenous  drugs.  One  of  the 
favorite  drugs  prepared,  known  as  "Old  Indig,"  was  a  com- 
pound tincture  of  willow,  dogwood,  and  yellow  poplar  barks, 
for  treatment  of  malarial  fever. 

Although  most  of  the  surgical  instruments  had  to  be  sup- 
plied by  blockade  runners  and  by  capture,  there  were  a  few 
skilled  workers  of  metals  in  the  South  who  were  able  to  help 
supply  them. 

Dressings  were  partially  supplied  by  a  few  cotton  factories. 
Bandages  were  made  by  women  and  children  from  old 
linen  and  cotton  goods.  Cotton  was  picked  and  carded  by 
hand  and  singed  for  sterile  lint.  Silk  ligatures  had  to  run 
the  blockade  or  be  sent  "underground."  Flax  thread  and 
horse  hair,  boiled,  were  used  as  substitutes. 

Minor  amputations  were  hermetically  sealed  by  adhesive 
plaster  or  the  starch  bandage,  but  suppuration  was  largely 
the  rule,  and  in  extreme  cases  "laudable  pus"  was  thought 
essential.  Limbs  were  never  amputated  without  the  consent 
of  the  wounded. 

Every  wounded  soldier  had  a  sponge  or  rag  and  a  basin. 
Dr.  C.  H.  Tebault  said  it  was  a  blessing  that  the  sponges  gave 
out  and  they  had  to  use  rags,  for  they  did  not  know  sponges 
were  germ  breeders. 

Medical  books  were  very  scarce.  Copies  of  the  "Confed- 
erate States  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,"  published  from 
February,  1864,  to  January,  1865,  reached  the  hospital 
■  surgeons.  A  complete  file  is  now  in  the  library  of  the  Surgeon 
General's  office  at  Washington.  Dr.  J.  J.  Chisolm  wrote  a 
Manual  of  Military  Surgery,  and  another  manual  was  pre- 
pared by  surgeons  detailed  for  that  purpose. 


Qogfederat^  1/eterag. 


185 


It  is  recorded  that  our  Medical  Department  cared  for 
600,000  Confederate  soldiers  and  270,000  Federal  prisoners, 
and  treated  3,000,000  cases  of  wounds  and  disease.  The 
death  rate  in  our  crowded  prisons  was  8.3  compared  to  that  of 
12  in  Federal  prisons. 

"We  are  justly  proud  of  all  the  achievements  of  our  South- 
ern heroes,  but  when  the  story  of  the  Confederacy  shall  be 
fully  and  faithfully  written,  one  of  its  proudest  pages  will  be 
reserved  for  the  services,  the  sacrifices,  and  the  triumphs  of 
the  Medical  Staff  of  the  Confederate  Army." 


THE  ARSENAL  OF  SELMA,  ALA. 

BY  C.  C.  SEAY,  SELMA,  ALA. 

Perhaps  of  all  the  war  stories,  "The  Night  They  Burned 
the  Arsenal"  stands  out  most  vividly  in  our  memories,  as  we 
recall  those  childhood  evenings  when  we  begged  some  mem- 
ber of  our  family  who  had  lived  through  the  siege  of  Selma  to 
tell  us  something  of  those  lurid  days.  It  was  almost  invari- 
ably a  feminine  voice  that  told  that  tale,  for  the  men  and 
older  boys  were  all  on  the  battle  front,  or  the  handful  who 
had  defended  Selma  were  in  the  stockade  across  the  railroad. 
It  was  the  women  who  had  faced  the  raiders  alone  who  could 
furnish  glowing  recollections  of  the  hair-raising  experiences. 

We  were  told  about  the  entry  of  Wilson  into  the  city,  of 
how,  after  storming  the  breastworks,  the  horsemen  rode  into 
town,  tearing  down  the  defenses,  galloping  over  lawns  and 
flower  beds  and  hacking  down  the  crgpe  myrtles  with  their 
swords  somehow  our  childish  wrath  surged  mightily  over  those 
crepe  myrtles  striking  terror  to  the  souls  of  the  women,  chil- 
dren, and  negro  servants  huddled  within  in  the  walls  and  on 
the  porches. 

But  "The  Night  They  Burned  the  Arsenal"  was  what  we 
loved  most  to  hear  about,  and  even  in  these  late  days,  a  re- 
flecting flame  leaps  into  our  middle-aging  cheeks  as  we  hear 
in  memory  an  indignant  voice  relate  the  thrilling  story  of  the 
yells  of  the  raiders,  the  clash  of  horses'  hoofs,  the  clouds  of 
dust,  and  the  glare  of  the  flames  as  they  leaped  skyward 
down  by  the  river. 

We  shudder  still  at  the  boom  of  the  explosions;  but  our 
emotions  are  most  aroused  by  the  reply,  "  We  could  not  do 
mything,"  to  our  unsophisticated  question:  "But,  Grandma, 
what  did  you  do  while  the  Yankees  were  burning  up  every- 
thing?" 

The  conversion  of  the  plot  where  this  arsenal  stood  into  a 
beautiful  residence  section,  and  the  recent  decision  of  the 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  to  erect  a  memorial  on  the 
spot  which  will  mark  for  all  time  its  exact  location  and  tell 
through  the  coming  years  of  the  mighty  works  which  were 
wrought  there,  brings  up  again  the  question,  "Where  was  the 
Arsenal  situated?"  and  recalls  to  mind  the  rather  vague 
answers  that  followed  this  query  in  those  long-ago  days  when 
we  listened  to  the  fascinating  story:  "O,  down  by  the  river." 

Fortunately  for  those  who  wish  to  know  exactly  where  it 
stood,  there  exists  a  clear-cut  statement  of  the  location  of  the 
Selma  Arsenal.  It  was  written  by  the  late  Maj.  J.  C.  Comp- 
ton,  himself  a  gallant  Confederate  soldier,  and  read  at  the 
Jefferson  Davis  Birthday  celebration  on  June  3,  1915. 

Just  one  word  needs  to  be  added  to  make  this  account  of 
the  Arsenal  tell  all  that  we  need  to  know  about  it.  Major 
Compton  says:  "There  were  employed  in  the  laboratory 
making  cartridges  for  small  arms  from  five  hundred  to  a 
thousand  women,  boys,  and  girls,"  and  the  addenda  is:  "And 
these  women,  girls,  and  boys  were  those  whose  husbands  and 
fathers,  brothers,  and  sweethearts  were  sleeping  on  the  battle 
fields  of  Virginia,  Georgia,  Tennessee,  and  Mississippi,  or 


who,  within  one  short  week  would  begin  the  weary,  barefoot, 
starved  journey  to  their  ruined  homes,  for  'The  Night  They 
Burned  the  Arsenal'  was  just  one  week  before  the  close  of  the 
war." 

The  Selma  Arsenal. 

Major  Compton  tells  us:  "The  Selma  Arsenal  was  located 
in  Selma,  Ala.,  on  the  Alabama  River,  and  at  the  western 
terminus  of  Water  Street,  on  Church  Street;  it  extended 
north  on  Church  Street  to  an  alley  known  as  Hinton  Alley; 
thence  west  on  the  south  line  of  this  alley  to  the  point  where 
it  was  intersected  by  Donation  (now  Mabry)  Street;  thence 
north  on  the  west  line  of  Mabry  Street  to  Alabama  Street; 
thence  west  on  Alabama  Street  to  Union  Street;  thence  south 
on  Union  Street  to  the  Alabama  River;  that  part  of  Hinton 
Alley  west  of  Mabry  Street  was  inclosed  as  a  part  of  the 
Arsenal  grounds. 

"There  was  on  the  Church  Street  front  a  large  two-story 
brick  warehouse,  and  in  the  rear  and  north  of  its  front,  a 
large  cotton  yard,  all  inclosed  with  a  high  brick  wall;  this 
warehouse  and  yard  was  known  as  the  Johnson  Warehouse 
and  Cotton  Yard;  beginning  at  the  point  of  the  brick  wall 
where  its  west  corner  was  on  Hinton  Alley,  a  strong  picket 
fence  was  erected  inclosing  all  the  land  within  the  space 
herein  described;  this  fence  was  of  the  same  height  as  the 
brick  wall;  within  the  inclosure  were  two  large  artesian  wells, 
both  with  a  strong  flow  of  water.  Within  the  space  described 
there  were  erected  a  number  of  large  frame  buildings  for 
workhouses,  shops,  and  machinery  of  all  kinds;  and  there 
were  several  storehouses  for  keeping  the  product  of  the  Ar- 
senal. That  part  of  these  grounds  lying  near  the  corner  of 
Alabama  and  Union  Streets  for  more  than  an  acre  was  used 
as  a  large  foundry  by  Brooks  &  Gaynor,  contractors  for  the 
Arsenal,  but  under  the  direction  and  control  of  its  officers. 

"On  the  1st  of  January,  1864,  the  following  named  officers 
conducted  the  business  of  this  Arsenal:  Lieut.  Col.  James  L. 
White,  an  old  officer  of  the  United  States  army,  as  Com- 
mandant; Maj.  J.  C.  Compton,  as  Assistant  to  the  Com- 
mandant; Capt.  John  E.  Logwood,  Military  Storekeeper; 
Lieut.  Ritenhouse  Moore,  Inspector  of  Ammunition;  Capt. 
N.  D.  Cross,  General  Superintendent  of  the  Laboratory. 
Afterwards  there  were  assigned  there  for  duty  the  following 
additional  officers:  Capt.  Richard  M.  Nelson,  as  Inspector 
of  Ammunition,  and  who  was  made  executive  officer  near 
the  close  of  the  war;  Capt.  J.  L.  Watters,  who  was  inspector 
of  all  artillery  equipments;  and  Lieutenant  Portlock  was 
inspector  of  all  iron  works.  During  the  fall  of  the  year, 
Lieutenant  Colonel  White  was  assigned  to  another  field  of 
duty,  and  Col.  J.  C.  Moore  succeeded  him  as  Commandant; 
Colonel  Moore  was  an  old  United  States  army  officer. 

"There  were  employed  in  the  different  departments  from 
fifteen  hundred  to  two  thousand  skilled  workmen,  men 
skilled  in  all  kinds  of  metal  and  wood  work;  many  of  these 
employees  were  taken  from  all  parts  of  the  Confederate  army, 
and  many  were  foreigners  of  skilled  efficiency  as  workmen. 
There  were  employed  in  the  laboratory  work,  making  car- 
tridges for  small  arms,  from  five  hundred  to  one  thousand 
women,  boys,  and  girls,  as  occasion  required.  None  of  these 
were  employed  in  making  larger  ammunition  than  for  small 
arms. 

'At  this  arsenal  everything  was  manufactured  for  use  of 
an  army  except  cannon;  many  thousands  of  damaged  guns 
captured  and  those  damaged  by  use  of  the  soldiers  were  put 
in  thorough  order;  artillery  carriages  for  the  cannon  and 
caissons  for  carrying  their  ammunition;  wagons  of  all  kinds 
'or  transportation  use,  belt  cartridge  boxes,  and  gun  caps 


186 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


and  friction  primers  for  use  in  firing  cannon,  by  the  million 
were  made;  harness  for  artillery  horses  and  for  wagon  horses; 
in  fact,  everything  was  made  for  use  of  the  soldier  in  the  field. 
The  output  was  enormous,  and  as  all  the  manufactured  ar- 
ticles had  to  pass  through  the  office  of  Captain  Logwood,  the 
military  storekeeper,  he  and  his  twenty-five  or  thirty  book- 
keepers were  very  busy  men. 

"The  arsenal  was  destroyed  by  General  Wilson's  raiders 
when  they  captured  Selma  on  the  3rd  day  of  April,  1865." 


A  FRIEND  IN  DEED. 

BY  NANNIE  MAYES  CRUMP,  GULFPORT,  MISS. 

One  of  the  most  loyal  friends  of  the  Beauvoir  Confederate 
Home  is  Walter  M.  Lampton,  who  lives  at  a  beautiful  beach 
home  half  a  mile  east  of  Beauvoir,  and  who  visits  the  vet- 
erans, each  day  during  the  time  he  is  at  home.  Mr.  Lampton 's 
many  philanthropies  to  Beauvoir  and  its  dear  old  men  and 
women  are  unequalled  among  those  who  have  done  fine  things 
for  the  Home,  but  the  giving  of  his  money  could  never  mean 
as  much  to  the  veterans  as  the  giving  of  himself.  He  is  a 
true  and  tried  friend.  He  knows  each  of  the  more  than  two 
hundred  residents  of  Beauvoir  intimately  and  well.  He 
shares  their  sorrows  and  their  joys,  their  worries  and  their 
pleasures,  and  their  confidence  is  beautifully  given  to  him, 
and  his  joy  in  this  friendship  is  one  of  the  finest  things  that 
could  come  to  him  or  to  them. 

When  it  was  decided  to  erect  a  brick  hospital  for  the  use  of 
the  inmates  of  the  Beauvoir  Home,  Mr.  Lampton  was  one  of 
the  first  to  make  his  donation,  giving  one-tenth  of  the  sum 
necessary  to  build  the  hospital.  Several  years  ago,  before  the 
appropriation  was  sufficient  to  cover  all  needs  of  the  Home, 
and  add  luxuries  as  it  now  does — thanks  to  the  kindness  of  the 
Mississippi  legislature — he  interested  himself  in  the  material 
needs  of  the  old  people,  but  since  additional  appropriations 
have  furnished  everything  for  the  physical  well-being  of  the 
old  people,  Mr.  Lampton,  their  friend,  has  devoted  himself 
to  supplying  every  little  kindness  and  happiness  possible  for 
the  many.  A  few  of  these  specialized  joys  which  he  has 
brought  make  delightful  stories,  and  we  pass  them  on  to  the 
people  of  Mississippi  and  the  other  Southern  States,  who  will 
enjoy  them  and  what  they  mean  to  the  recipients. 

One  of  the  inmates  of  the  Beauvoir  Home,  James  A.  Cuevas, 
is  a  grandson  of  that  famous  Cuevas  to  whom  a  grateful  gov- 
ernment donated  Cat  Island,  seven  miles  off  the  Mississippi 
coast  and  near  Ship  Island,  in  recognition  of  his  services  to 
his  country  in  the  War  of  1812,  when  he  refused  to  lead  Gen- 
eral Packenham's  English  force  into  New  Orleans  through 
Rigolet  and  Lake  Ponchartrain,  and  thus  prevented  a  sur- 
prise attack  on  Jackson's  American  forces.  James  Cuevas 
was  reared  on  Cat  Island  in  the  historic  house  built  by  his 
grandfather.  This  old  gentleman  is  now  ninety-one  years  of 
age,  totally  blind,  and  bound  to  his  chair  by  a  broken  hip. 
He  expressed  a  wish  for  a  rooster  who  would  crow  and  tell 
him  when  daylight  came.  Mr.  Lampton  heard  of  this,  and 
immediately  secured  a  rooster  for  him.  Now,  Mr.  Cuevas  is 
an  ardent  admirer  of  Gov.  Theodore  G.  Bilbo,  and  he  said 
that  when  the  rooster  crowed  he  was  saying,  "Hurrah  for 
Bilbo!"  Another  old  gentleman  there,  who  was  angry  with 
Mr.  Cuevas,  and  who  disapproved  of  Governor  Bilbo's 
politics,  took  issue  at  this  assertion,  and,  in  retaliation,  killed 
the  rooster.  The  sorrow  of  Mr.  Cuevas  in  the  loss  of  his 
rooster  was  equalled  only  by  his  anger  over  the  loss  of  his 
daylight  announcer.  Mr.  Lampton  again  stepped  into  the 
breach  and  this  time  purchased  two  bantams,  a  rooster  and  a 
hen,  built  them  snug,  screened  quarters,  and  stationed  them 


W.  M.  LAMPTON 

just  outside  the  hospital  window;  and  now  each  morning 
"Mr.  Bilbo"  steps  into  the  window,  announces  daylight,  and 
"Mrs.  Bilbo"  follows  with  a  "Good  morning!";  then  each 
receives  breakfast  from  the  hands  of  their  appreciative  owner. 

Another  fine  old  man  at  the  Home,  W.  T.  Bowie,  eighty- 
three  years  of  age,  particularly  liked  to  sit  under  the  oak 
trees  at  the  extreme  western  corner  of  Beauvoir,  which  was 
the  favorite  resort  of  Winnie  Davis,  the  "Daughter  of  the 
Confederacy,"  and  to  gaze  on  the  expanse  of  blue  sea  and 
watch  the  passing  motors  from  his  perch  on  a  plank  ont  he 
low  fence.  To  surprise  him,  Mr.  Lampton  had  a  small  sum- 
mer house  built  there,  with  pleasant  seats,  and  on  this  was 
painted  "Bowie's  Retreat."  Then  he  led  Mr.  Bowie  down 
to  see  his  new  resting  place.  The  old  fellow  was  delighted, 
but  when  he  glimpsed  the  sign,  he  was  indignant,  saying: 
"Bowie  never  retreated,  sir,  never!"  Even  though  the 
proper  meaning  of  the  sign  was  explained  to  him,  he  was  not 
to  be  placated  until  the  sign  was  removed,  when  he  occupied 
his  resting  place  with  great  pleasure. 

Mr.  B.  H.  Fullilove,  eighty  years  of  age,  whose  eyesight  is 
dim,  delighted  in  playing  marbles,  and  was  often  made  happy 
by  Mr.  Lampton's  playing  with  him,  who  also  had  great  fun 
in  this  bit  of  amusement.  Mr.  Fullilove  wanted  some  large 
white  marbles,  which  could  the  more  easily  be  seen,  and  Mr. 
Lampton  tried  in  many  places  to  obtain  them.  Last  summer, 
Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough,  of  Greenwood  and  Gulfport,  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Beauvoir  Home,  while  in 
California,  saw  some  large  white  marbles  of  the  very  kind 
desired,  which  she  sent  to  Mr.  Lampton,  and  now  he  and  Mr. 
Fullilove  even  more  fully  enjoy  their  game,  and  the  veteran 
proves  no  mean  opponent  with  the  large  marbles. 

One  of  the  traditions  of  Beauvoir  is  the  custom  instituted 
by  Mr.  Lampton  of  giving  the  newly  married  couples  an  auto 


^opfederat^  l/eterai) 


187 


ride  along  the  beach,  either  to  Gulfport  or  Biloxi,  and  regaling 
them  with  delectable  drinks.  Mr.  Lampton  has  played 
matchmaker  for  many  of  these  old  people,  and  furnishes  the 
marriage  license.  They  call  these  trips  "wedding  tours,"  or 
"towers,"  and  look  forward  to  the  ride  in  his  handsome  sedan, 
with  liveried  driver,  as  part  of  the  wedding  pleasures.  To 
any  veteran  at  Beauvoir,  his  wedding  would  be  incomplete 
without  this  sanction  of  Mr.  Lampton.  Incidentally,  the 
custom  of  permitting  the  veterans  and  widows  to  marry 
provides  some  of  the  pleasantest  bits  of  gossip  about  Beauvoir, 
and  when  the  "symptoms"  begin  to  show,  it  is  time  for  Mr. 
Lampton  to  prepare  for  another  "wedding  tour,"  some  of  the 
symptoms  being  long  walks  down  the  pier  in  front  of  Beauvoir, 
and  going  together  to  the  dining  hall  for  their  meals. 

The  gift  of  the  lovely  fountain  and  fish  pond,  located  be- 
tween Beauvoir  Mansion  and  the  memorial  gateway,  by 
Mr.  Lampton,  has  given  pleasure  not  only  to  the  old  people, 
but  especially  to  the  children  who  visit  Beauvoir,  who  love 
to  watch  the  glistening  gold  fish. 

The  handsome  victrola,  which  Mr.  Lampton  donated  to  the 
Home,  gives  great  pleasure  with  its  music,  to  which  many  of 
them  dance,  a  dainty  little  gentlewoman,  Mrs.  Emily  Mills, 
eighty-four  years  of  age,  being  especially  proficient  in  the 
Terpsichorean  art. 

He  also  subscribes  for  twenty-five  copies  of  the  Veteran 
for  the  Home,  which  furnishes  the  veterans  with  the  literature 
they  enjoy  most. 

Mr.  Lampton  is  a  retired  merchant  and  banker,  and  now 
has  as  his  hobby  an  interesting  park  and  zoo  in  a  beautiful 
oak  grove  north  of  his  beach  home.  There  he  has  many 
chickens,  so  tame  that  they  cluster  about  him;  his  white 
Pekin  ducks  are  all  pets,  and  his  geese  feed  from  his  hands. 
His  sheep,  with  their  wee  lambs,  come  at  his  call,  and  get  feed 
from  his  hands.  He  has  also  a  very  lovely  young  deer,  about 
two  years  old,  which  he  has  raised,  and  an  unusually  handsome 
peacock  is  king  of  the  barnyard. 

Mr.  Lampton  is  neither  a  veteran  nor  the  son  of  a  veteran, 
as  he  was  not  old  enough  to  go  into  war,  and  his  father  was 
too  advanced  in  age  to  participate  in  the  war;  but  his  people 
from  both  sides  were  Southerners  and  Confederates.  He, 
himself,  is  a  native  Mississippian  and  a  distinguished  member 
of  the  Lampton  family  of  the  State. 


MARKING  CONFEDERATE  SHRINES. 

BY  MRS.  ILA  EARLE  FOWLER,  PRESIDENT  KENTUCKY  DIVISION, 

U.  D.  C. 

The  Kentucky  Division  has  this  year  a  new  Special  Com- 
mittee on  Marking  Confederate  Shrines,  and  among  the  many 
good  things  reported  from  several  Chapters,  the  work  of  a 
newly  chartered  Chapter,  William  Layson  Miller,  of  Prestons- 
burg,  stands  out.  This  Chapter  has  aroused  interest  in  two 
half-forgotten  battles,  and  the  graves  left  there  years  ago,  on 
January  10,  1862,  when  Gen.  James  A.  Garfield,  of  the  Fed- 
iral  army,  attacked  near  Prestonsburg,  in  Floyd  County, 
the  Confederate  forces  under  Gen.  Humphrey  Marshall. 
One  of  the  spots  thus  made  historical  is  Middle  Creek  battle 
field,  just  across  from  the  town,  where  the  Chapter  is  pre- 
paring to  mark  some  Confederate  graves. 

Then,  about  six  and  a  half  miles  above  the  town,  a  part  of 
the  breastworks  raised  by  Col.  A.  J.  May's  troop  is  still  to 
be  seen.  Again,  up  the  river  from  the  town  was  fought  the 
battle  of  Quel,  and  on  Bull  Mountain  is  the  lone  grave  of  a 
Confederate  soldier  killed  in  that  battle.  The  local  paper, 
through  the  Chapter  activities,  became  interested  in  the 


search  of  the  Daughters  for  Confederate  shrines,  and  published 
a  headlined  article  giving  several  incidents  of  these  smaller 
battles  of  the  War  between  the  States  and  featuring  especially 
the  grave  long  known  locally  as  the  "Lone  Rebel's  Grave" 
as  the  "most  famous  of  Floyd  County's  burial  places."  It 
says  that  the  spot  has  always  appealed  to  the  imagination  of 
the  people  who  passed,  year  after  year,  this  final  abode  of  a 
Confederate  soldier  who  fell  far  from  home  and  friends,  and 
who  was  buried  near  the  place  of  his  death. 

"This  is  not  the  only  grave  of  a  soldier  of  the  sixties  in 
Floyd  County,  but  it  holds  the  edge  of  interest  because  of  its 
location  in  a  place  where  it  is  passed  by  travelers  across  the 
mountain  and  because  it  has  received  more  attention,  per- 
haps, then  have  the  graves  of  those  others  who  gave  their 
<ives  at  that  time.  Years  ago  the  late  F.  A.  Hopkins  caused 
to  be  placed  about  the  grave  an  inclosure,  which  is  now  in  a 
sad  state  of  disrepair,  and  the  grave  is  also  said  to  have  at- 
tracted the  notice  of  the  late  John  C.  C.  Mayo  when  the 
noted  mountain  financier  saw  it  for  the  first  time." 

The  incidents  leading  up  to  the  fight  were  that  a  company 
of  men  from  the  Big  Sandy  Valley,  under  Colonel  Dills,  of 
Pikeville,  and  Capt.  Harry  Ford,  of  Company  K,  composed 
largely  of  Pike  County  men,  formed  the  39th  Kentucky 
Regiment.  Awaiting  government  supplies,  clothing,  arms, 
and  other  ammunition,  they  marched  to  Haws  Ford,  now 
Dwale,  Floyd  County,  where  the  entrenchments  are  yet  to 
be  seen.  Their  supplies  were  to  come  by  flatboat  up  the  river 
(Middle  Fork  of  the  Big  Sandy).  Confederate  troops  under 
the  command  of  Gen.  Humphrey  Marshall,  however,  cap- 
tured these  boats  with  the  supplies  at  a  point  below  Prestons- 
burg, came  on  up  the  river,  which  they  crossed  at  the  mouth 
of  Bull  Creek,  and  started  across  Bull  Mountain,  following 
the  old  State  Road. 

Colonel  Dills,  unaware  of  the  Confederate  approach, 
started  to  meet  the  boats  bearing  his  supplies.  In  the  gap  of 
Bull  Mountain,  the  two  companies  met  under  cover  of  dark- 
ness. A  hot  fight  followed.  Dills'  men,  ill-equipped,  scat- 
tered. One  Confederate  soldier,  "The  Lone  Rebel,"  was 
killed  and  was  buried  at  the  lower  side  of  the  State  road,  and 
it  is  this  grave  that  has  remained  to  interest  the  passer-by 
and  to  become  noted  as  the  grave  of  an  unknown  and  gallant 
lad. 

Others  were  wounded,  but  escaped  to  where  they  could  get 
attention.  Many  relics  of  that  time  are  in  the  hands  of  per- 
sons descended  from  both  sides,  and  several  places  of  note  are 
pointed  out,  so  that  the  new  Chapter  feels  that  its  existence 
is  more  than  justified  by  the  awakened  interest  in  local  history. 
General  Garfield's  headquarters  in  a  house  of  the  town  are 
still  pointed  out,  and  in  another  house,  Gen.  John  Hunt  Mor- 
gan once  spent  two  nights,  the  place  being  near  a  mountain 
pass  that  travel  made  it  necessary  to  use. 


Mrs.  Alice  E.  McWhorter,  of  Longview,  Tex.,  writes:  "I 
come  once  more  with  my  renewal  for  the  Confederate 
Veteran,  as  I  can't  get  along  without  it;  have  taken  it  from 
its  beginning,  but  by  the  course  of  nature  I  won't  be  here  to 
take  it  many  more  years,  as  I  am  now  eighty-seven.  Am 
an  old  veteran  myself;  went  through  four  years  of  that 
horrid  war,  then  eight  or  ten  years  of  Reconstruction,  which, 
if  possible,  was  worse.  My  husband  followed  Hood  and 
Longstreet  from  Yorktown  to  Appomattox,  then  came  home 
a  wreck,  to  see  what  we  had  had  to  contend  with  the  last  two 
years  of  war  with  the  Yanks  and  Tories,  who  were  worse,  if 
possible,  than  the  Yankees." 


188 


Qopfederat^  l/eterag 


THE  FIGHTING  A  T  SPRING  HILL,  TENN. 

BY  CAPT.  JOHN  K.  SHELLENBERGER,  64TH  OHIO  INFANTRY, 

U.  S.  A. 
(Continued  from  April  number  ) 

Wagner's  Division  was  the  last  to  leave  Spring  Hill.  When 
night  came,  Bradley's  Brigade  began  to  entrench  the  line  it 
was  on  and  kept  at  this  work  until  nearly  midnight,  when 
the  men  were  called  under  arms  and  spent  all  the  rest  of  that 
anxious,  weary  night  on  their  feet.  While  standing  in  column, 
we  could  hear  to  our  left  the  rumble  of  the  wheels  as  the  ar- 
tillery and  the  wagons  were  pulling  out,  and  much  of  the 
time  could  hear  the  dull  tramp  of  many  feet  and  the  clicking 
of  acouterments  that  told  of  the  march  of  a  column  of  troops 
along  the  pike. 

There  was  no  other  sound,  not  even  the  shout  of  a  teamster 
to  his  mules  or  the  crack  of  a  whip.  All  the  surroundings  were 
so  impressive  as  to  subdue  the  most  boisterously  profane  men. 
They  were  always  careful  to  mutter  their  curses  in  a  tone  so 
low  as  to  be  inaudible  a  shor*-  distance  away.  For,  looking  to 
our  right,  we  could  see  the  glow  on  the  sky  made  by  the  en- 
circling bivouac  fires  of  the  enemy,  and,  in  some  places,  could 
see  the  fires  with  a  few  men  about  them  cooking  something  to 
eat,  or  otherwise  engaged,  while  most  of  them  were  lying  on 
the  ground  asleep.  Every  minute  of  those  anxious  hours  we 
were  expecting  that  they  would  awake  to  the  opportunity 
that  was  slipping  by  and  would  advance  and  open  fire  on  the 
congested  mass  of  troops  and  trains  that  choked  the  pike. 
Occasionally  our  column  would  move  on  a  short  distance. 
Any  orders  that  may  have  been  given  were  spoken  in  a  low 
tone  at  the  head  of  the  column.  You  would  be  apprised  that 
the  column  was  moving  by  the  silent  disappearance  in  the 
darkness  of  your  file  leader.  You  would  hurry  after  him  and, 
taking  only  a  few  steps,  would  be  brought  to  a  sudden  halt 
by  running  up  against  him,  immediately  followed  by  the  man 
in  your  rear  bumping  up  against  yourself.  The  wearing  sus- 
pense of  the  long  waiting,  while  standing  on  our  feet;  the 
exasperating  halts,  following  those  false  starts,  when  every- 
body was  almost  frantic  with  impatience  to  go  on;  the  exces- 
sive physical  fatigue  combined  with  the  intense  mental  strain, 
while  already  haggard  from  much  loss  of  sleep  during  the  three 
days  and  nights  preceding,  make  that  night  memorable  as 
by  far  the  most  trying  in  more  than  three  years  of  soldiering. 
It  brought  almost  unspeakable  relief  when,  just  as  daylight 
was  beginning  to  dawn,  our  column  finally  got  away  in 
rapid  motion  for  Franklin,  the  enemy  dogging  our  heels  wkh 
a  close  pursuit. 

The  prime  cause  of  Hood's  failure  was  apparently  the 
lack  of  confidence  in  his  generalship  on  the  part  of  so  many 
of  his  subordinates.  They  had  been  dissatisfied  with  his  ap- 
pointment to  the  command  of  the  army,  and  their  dissatis- 
faction had  been  greatly  increased  by  the  failure  of  his  at- 
tacks on  Sherman's  lines  in  front  of  Atlanta.  With  the  poor 
opinion. they  held  of  his  ability,  they  could  not  give  to  any 
plan  of  his  that  whole-hearted,  unquestioning  support  that 
affords  the  best  guarantee  of  success. 

Simple  as  his  plan  was,  they  all  failed  to  grasp  the  impor- 
tance of  getting  possession  of  the  pike  and,  Cleburne  ex- 
cepted, they  all  acted  as  if  they  were  anticipating  a  repetition 
of  the  disastrous  experience  that  had  followed  the  attacks  on 
Sherman.  The  promptness  with  which  Cleburne  turned  and 
rolled  up  Bradley's  Brigade,  when  so  unexpectedly  assailed 
on  his  own  flank,  was  the  only  vigorous  action  shown  by  any 


of  them  after  crossing  Rutherford's  Creek;  and,  no  doubt,  if 
Cleburne  had  not  been  stopped  by  Cheatham's  order,  he 
would  have  gone  on  until  he  had  reaped  the  full  measure  of 
success  made  so  easily  possible  by  the  faulty  situation  of  our 
army.  But  amid  all  the  exciting  occurrences  of  that  eventful 
evening,  it  is  amazing  that  no  inkling  of  that  faulty  situation 
seems  to  have  entered  the  mind  of  any  one  of  those  veteran 
generals.  Hood  made  a  mistake,  as  stated  by  himself,  in  not 
taking  Lee's  Corps  on  the  flank  march  instead  of  Cheatham's 
Corps.  He  believed  that  with  Lee  in  Cheatham's  place  he 
would  have  succeeded.  In  view  of  the  skill  with  which  Lee 
performed  the  part  assigned  him  of  holding  Schofield  at  Duck 
River  by  the  demonstrations  he  made  at  forcing  a  crossing, 
it  is  more  than  probable  he  would  have  given  at  Spring  Hill 
far  more  efficient  support  than  Cheatham  gave.  Hood  led 
Cheatham  within  sight  of  an  easy  and  brilliant  success.  It 
was  the  hesitation  displayed  by  Cheatham,  Stewart,  Bate, 
and  Brown  that  defeated  Hood's  plan  and  saved  Schofield's 
army.  If  any  one  of  these  four  had  shown  some  of  the  vigor 
he  had  displayed  on  former  battle  fields,  the  outcome  would 
have  been  far  different.  That  their  hesitation  was  not  due 
to  any  lack  of  courage  on  their  part,  or  on  the  part  of  the 
troops  they  commanded,  is  abundantly  proved  by  the  un- 
surpassed courage  with  which  they  assaulted  at  Franklin 
next  day,  when  it  was  everlastingly  too  late.  If  they  had 
fairly  utilized  at  Spring  Hill  one-tenth  part  of  the  courage 
that  was  thrown  away  on  the  breastworks  of  Franklin,  they 
would  have  changed  the  later  current  of  the  war  with  results 
too  far-reaching  to  be  estimated. 

The  prime  purpose  of  Schofield's  campaign  was  to  delay 
Hood  long  enough  for  General  Thomas  to  concentrate  his 
forces  ready  to  give  battle.  How  well  he  succeeded  in  that 
purpose  can  be  significantly  stated  in  a  single  sentence:  The 
evening  of  November  29  he  was  at  Duck  River,  and  the 
morning  of  December  1  he  was  at  Nashville,  more  than 
forty  miles  away.  Then  followed  the  panicky  feeling  dis- 
played by  the  administration,  and  by  General  Grant,  because 
General  Thomas  was  not  ready  to  attack  Hood  immediately 
on  his  appearance  in  front  of  Nashville.  If  Schofield's  orders 
at  Duck  River  had  been  to  make  no  effort  to  delay  Hood,  but 
to  get  inside  the  fortifications  at  Nashville  with  the  least 
possible  delay,  he  would  ,  not  have  covered  the  distance  in 
so  short  a  time  without  the  spur  of  Hood's  flank  movement. 
The  celerity  with  which  he  ran  out  of  the  country  was  due  to 
the  scare  he  got  at  Spring  Hill.  From  Franklin,  next  day,  he 
wired  General  Thomas  that  he  had  come  through,  but  that 
the  least  mistake  on  his  part,  or  the  fault  of  any  subordinate, 
might  have  proved  fatal,  and  that  he  did  not  want  to  get  into 
such  a  tight  place  again;  that  he  had  no  doubt  Forrest  would 
get  in  his  rear  thenext  day,  or  be  doing  some  worse  mischief, 
and  he  ought  to  fall  back  to  Brentwood  at  once.  In  short, 
his  Franklin  dispatches,  read  by  the  light  of  Stanley's  report, 
ind  of  Hack's  statement,  clearly  show  that  his  mind  was  still 
dominated  by  the  fright  of  Spring  Hill,  and  that  he  could  feel 
no  security  short  of  Brentwood,  where  he  would  be  backed 
up  too  close  to  Nashville  for  Hood  to  have  room  to  repeat  that 
terrible  flank  movement.  Not  even  the  wrecking  of  Hood's 
army  on  the  breastworks  of  Franklin  that  evening  could  re- 
assure Schofield.  He  insisted  on  retreating  to  Nashville  that 
night,  when  thousands  of  the  men  were  in  such  a  condition 
after  more  than  forty  hours  of  incessant  marching,  fortifying, 
or  fighting  that  they  dozed  on  their  feet  while  they  were 
walking,  and  in  spite  of  the  manly  protest  of  General  Cox, 
who  was  so  urgent  in  his  efforts  to  persuade  Schofield  no 
more  running  was  necessary  that  he  offered  to  pledge  his 
head  he  could  hold  the  position. 


189 


SURVIVOR  OF 


THE    FIRST  BATTLE 
IRONCLADS. 


BY  MRS.  JOHN  H.  ANDERSON,  FAYETTE VILLE,  N.  C. 

An  interesting  character  in  the  Confederate  Home  of 
North  Carolina,  at  Raleigh,  is  Capt.  William  Francis  Drake, 
who  is  thought  to  be  the  only  survivor  of  the  world-famous 
battle  between  the  Virginia  (Merrimac)  and  Monitor,  the 
first  ironclad  battleships. 

Captain  Drake  has  been  in  the  Confederate  Home  longer 
than  any  veteran  there,  having  gone  there  in  November, 
1902,  and  he  recently  celebrated  his  ninetieth  birthday.  He 
is  well  educated,  having  taught  school  for  years,  and  even 
to-day  he  keeps  up  with  the  trend  of  affairs  through  the 
newspapers. 

At  the  recent  birthday  party  given  in  his  honor  at  the 
Home,  Captain  Drake  was  called  upon  to  tell  the  story  of 
the  famous  sea  battle,  the  first  engagement  between  iron- 
clads, and,  therefore,  the  turning  point  in  naval  warfare  and 
battleship  construction.  He  gave  a  simple,  direct  account  of 
the  fight  as  he  saw  it,  a  soldier's  tale  told  to  comrades  of  the 
War  between  the  States  without  embellishments,  saying: 

"When  the  war  started,  I  wanted  to  fight.  I  was  not  a 
hero,  but  just  a  young  man  fired  by  the  spirit  of  the  times. 
So  I  left  my  home  in  Northampton  County  and  went  to  Fort 
Norfolk,  where  1  enlisted  in  the  heavy  artillery." 

There  followed  long  days  of  drilling  and  nights  of  enter- 
tainment, which  was  pleasant  enough,  but  not  satisfactory 
to  a  young  man  in  search  of  a  battle.  Finally  came  his  chance. 
The  old  Merrimac  had  been  rebuilt,  covered  with  layers  of 
iron,  and  renamed  the  Virginia;  volunteers  were  called  for. 
Captain  Drake's  entire  command  of  one  hundred  and  twenty 
;nen  volunteered,  but  only  thirty-one  were  accepted,  and  he 
was  lucky  enough  to  be  in  that  thirty-one. 

Then  came  more  drilling,  this  time  aboard  ship.  Finally, 
in  March,  1862,  the  order  came  to  up  anchor,  and  the  strange- 
looking  craft,  with  its  iron  sides  rising  inward 
at  a  35-degree  angle,  lumbered  down  toward 
Hampton  Roads. 

"We  didn't  make  but  six  miles  an  hour  and 
drew  twentythree  feet  of  water,"  said  the  Cap- 
tain. 

The  Virginia's  first  engagement  came  that 
day  when  it  sighted  the  Cumberland,  42-gun 
frigate,  and  the  Congress,  50-gun  frigate, 
standing  by  for  battle. 

Slowly,  for  it  had  no  other  gait,  the  great 
Virginia  steamed  toward  the  Cumberland.  The 
Federal  ship  opened  fire  with  well-aimed  broad- 
side after  broadside,  but  iron  shot  bounded 
from  iron  sides  like  so  many  hailstones,  and 
the  bursting  bombs  had  as  little  effect.  The 
Virginia  fired  not  a  shot. 

Captain  Drake  was  stationed  at  the  port 
bow  gun,  which  was  loaded  with  a  red-hot 
shot.  The  cannon  was  hit  by  a  shot  and  had 
a  foot  of  its  muzzle  knocked  off,  but  it  was  still 
usable. 

The  Cumberland  kept  firing,  the  Virginia 
kept  forward.  The  order  was  given  to  stand 
by  to  ram.  Just  as  the  three-ton  prow  ram  of 
the  ironclad  sunk  into  the  wooden  sides  of 
the  Cumberland,  both  bow  guns,  each  contain- 
ing a  red-hot  shot,  were  fired.  The  Virginia 
then  backed  away,  and  the  Cumberland  sank 
in  twelve  minutes. 


BETWEEN  "The  Northern  papers  said  that  175  men  of  the  Cumber- 
land's crew  of  400  were  drowned,  and  I  guess  they  were," 
said  Captain  Drake.  "There  was  no  way  we  could  take  any 
prisoners,  because  we  couldn't  get  the  men  aboard  on  account 
of  the  shape  of  our  boat." 

Next  the  Virginia  turned  to  the  Congress,  but  that  frigate 
struck  its  colors,  its  commander  having  seen  the  fate  of  the 
Cumberland.   The  crew  was  taken  off  and  the  frigate  burned. 

"We  then  started  toward  the  Newport  News  batteries," 
he  continued;  "  I  say  we,  but  as  a  matter  of  fact  I  knew  about 
as  much  about  what  was  going  on  as  you  did.  Anyhow,  we 
kept  on,  silenced  the  Northern  batteries,  turned  and  swept 
through  the  Federal  fleet,  and  anchored  for  the  night  at 
Seawell's  Point." 

The  next  morning  the  Virginia  started  toward  the  only 
remaining  Northern  ship,  the  Minnesota,  which  was  aground. 
But  as  the  ironclad  drew  near,  the  Monitor,  an  ironclad  which 
looked  like  an  inverted  cheese  box  atop  a  great  raft,  came  out 
from  behind  the  grounded  ship.  Then  began  the  first  fight 
between  armored  ships. 

"We  began  firing  at  800  yards,'  said  Captain  Drake.  For 
over  two  hours  the  ships  poured  shot  and  shell  upon  each 
other,  but  to  little  effect.  Commander  Buchanan,  of  the 
Virginia,  was  seriously  wounded,  as  was  Commander  Worten, 
of  the  Monitor.  Two  of  the  Confederates  were  killed  and  the 
ship's  machinery  injured.  Finally,  the  Monitor  drew  away 
and  went  into  shallow  water  where  the  Confederate  ship 
could  not  follow. 

The  next  day  the  Virginia  came  out  for  another  fight,  but 
the  Monitor  stayed  in  its  shallow  water.  Later,  the  Virginia 
was  blown  up  when  the  Confederates  evacuated  Norfolk, 
for  the  ship's  draught  was  too  much  for  the  river  and  it  was 
not  seaworthy  enough  to  take  into  the  Atlantic.  The  Mon- 
itor was  lost  in  a  storm  off  Hatteras  as  it  tried  to  make  its 
way  to  southern  waters. 


AT  THE  CONFEDERATE  HOME  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA 
From  left  to  right:  J.  R.  Harrison,  85;  Captain  William  Francis  Drake,  90;  and  P.  H.  Clator,  90. 


190 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 

Xftmteb  daughters  of  tbe  Gorrfeberacs 


TffaAat  97?a senary  <St*r-naf 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  President  General 
Chatham,  Va. 


Mrs.  Oscar  McKenzie,  Montezuma,  Ga  First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  P.  H.  P.  Lane,  Philadephia,  Pa  Second  Vice  President  General 

186  Bethlehem  Pike 

Mrs.  Madge  D.  Burney,  Waynesboro,  Miss  Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Troy,  Ala  Recording  Secretary  General 

Miss  Mary  L.  G.  White,  Nashville,  Tenn. .  .  .Corresponding  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner,  Richmond,  Va  Treasurer  General 

Rural  Route  No.  2 

Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Louisville,  Ky  Historian  General 

74  Weissinger-Gaulbert 

Mrs.  Fred  C.  Kolman,  New  Orleans,  La  Registrar  General 

4620  South  Derbigny  Street 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C  Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Jackson  Brandt,  Baltimore,  Md  Custodian  of  Flags  and  Pennants 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  Official  Editor,  903  North  Boulevard,  Baton  Rouge,  La. 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  When  this 
reaches  you,  the  survivors  of  the  grandest  army  the  world  has 
known  will  be  assembled  in  Little  Rock,  Ark.  The  heart  of 
the  South  is  with  them,  and  the  prayers  of  our  organization 
attend  them. 

All  roads  this  May  time  lead  to  the  land  of  the  Wonder 
State,  and  the  youth  and  beauty  of  the  South  of  the  present 
travel  to  brighten  the  eyes  and  gladden  the  hearts  of  our 
veterans,  as  they  retell  "the  story  of  the  glory  of  the  men  who 
wore  the  gray." 

"True  line  of  gray,  brave  line  of  gray, 
Pure  gleams  thine  hour  of  high-born  sway; 
No  nation's  flag  on  land  or  sea, 
Led  ranks  of  nobler  chivalry. 
Thy  score  shall  crown  Life's  fairest  page, 
To  duty  true,  loved  line  of  gray." 

/ 

The  Jefferson  Davis  Highway. — This  work,  the  most  ex- 
tensive and  stupendous  memorial  ever  undertaken  by  any 
organization,  was  first  brought  before  a  convention  of  the 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  by  Mrs.  Alexander  B. 
White,  in  her  report  as  President  General,  New  Orleans,  La., 
1913.  Mrs.  White  said,  in  part:  "There  is  a  movement  on 
foot  for  the  construction  of  an  ocean  to  ocean  highway.  It 
has  been  suggested  that  this  be  called  the  Jefferson  Davis 
Highway.  The  route  is  as  yet  undetermined,  but  will  prob- 
ably pass  through  some  Southern  States,  and  the  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  through  the  State  Divisions, 
might  bring  enough  influence  to  bear  to  have  it  called  the 
Jefferson  Davis  Highway.  This  is  recommended  for  your 
consideration,  and,  if  considered  favorably,  a  committee  be 
appointed  to  watch  the  development  of  the  highway  project 
and  to  determine  what  steps  be  taken  by  the  U.  D.  C.  to 
secure  the  name  for  this  highway." 

In  compliance  with  this  recommendation,  a  Jefferson  Davis 
Highway  Committee  was  authorized  by  the  convention,  and 
Mrs.  Walter  D.  Lamar,  Macon,  Ga.,  was  appointed  chairman, 
the  Committee  consisting  of  seven  members. 

The  first  communication  from  the  Committee  to  the  Good 
Roads  Conference  was  sent  in  November,  1914.  The  chair- 
men succeeding  Mrs.  Lamar  have  been:  Mrs.  Daisy  McLauren 
Steven,  Mississippi  (resigned);  Mrs.  Orlando  Haliburton, 
Arkansas;  Miss  Decca  Lamar  West,  Tex;  and  the  present 
■chairman,  Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Kentucky. 

No  definite  plan  of  action  except  naming  the  Jefferson 
Davis  Highway  Committees  in  several  States  resulted  until 
1918,  when,  in  submitting  her  report  to  the  convention, 


Louisville,  Ky.,  April,  1919,  Miss  West,  chairman,  presented 
a  copy  of  a  letter  written  to  the  President  of  the  Southern 
National  Highway  Association,  outlining  the  route  desired 
to  be  known  as  the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway  and  asking  that 
it  be  so  designated.  This  is  practically  the  route  that  has 
now  been  established. 

The  challenge  of  this  work,  ringing  through  all  the  fifteen 
years  since  it  was  first  presented,  is,  perhaps,  the  line  with 
which  Miss  West  prefaces  her  report  for  1920:  "Honor 
to  whom  honor  is  due,  tribute  to  whom  tribute,  justice  to  the 
name  of  Jefferson  Davis,  American!" 

In  January,  1922,  correspondence  was  renewed  with  Di- 
visions in  an  effort  to  secure  legal  designation  of  route  and 
marker,  and  the  markers,  red  white  and  red,  six  inches  in 
width,  with  the  initials  "J.  D.  H."  placed  one  above  the  other, 
was  selected.  The  first  county  to  submit  a  design  was  Vic- 
toria, Tex. 

Since  the  days  of  these  temporary  markers,  the  work  has 
progressed  rapidly.  Handsome  granite  bowlders,  with  tab- 
lets of  bronze  bearing  appropriate  inscriptions,  have  been 
erected  at  the  boundary  line  of  numerous  States;  at  the  west- 
ern terminal,  San  Diego,  Calif.;  the  eastern  terminal,  directly 
south  of  the  Long  Bridge  across  the  Potomac  at  Washington, 
D.  C;  and  at  numerous  historic  points  along  the  line  of  the 
Highway. 

Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury  became  chairman  of  the  Committee 
upon  the  resignation  of  Miss  West  in  1923,  Miss  West  ac- 
cepting the  position  of  honorary  chairman,  and  Mrs.  J.  P. 
Higgins,  of  Missouri,  remaining  vice  chairman  of  the  Com- 
mittee. In  her  report  given  at  Charleston  last  November, 
Mrs.  Woodbury  outlined  a  program  for  all  Divisions,  whether 
the  Highway  traversed  their  State  or  otherwise,  and  these 
programs  are  recommended  for  your  consideration,  as  well 
as  the  recommendations  adopted  by  the  convention. 

A  gentleman  from  the  North,  returning  recently  from  a  trip 
through  the  South,  remarked  to  a  member  of  our  organiza- 
tion in  his  home  city,  who  he  did  not  know  possessed  any 
Southern  associations  whatever,  that  "the  best  piece  of  road 
in  the  South  is  called  the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway." 

Historical  Foundation  Fund. — Three  years  ago,  the  His- 
torian General,  Mrs.  Lawton,  presented  a  resolution,  which 
was  adopted  by  the  convention  in  Savannah,  Ga.,  that  the 
sum  of  $30,000  be  set  aside  as  a  Historical  Foundation,  the 
interest  to  be  used  in  presenting  Southern  history  to  the 
world  in  its  true  light,  as  opportunities  might  from  time  to 
time  arise. 

It  is  almost  impossible  for  those  not  identified  with  the 
historical  department  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy to  realize  the  necessity  for  this  fund.  Opportunities 


^oi)federat^  l/eterap 


191 


are  continually  arising  where  a  comparatively  small  sum,  used 
at  that  particular  time,  would  refute  errors,  establish  truth, 
yet  because  there  are  no  funds  available  the  opportunity  is 
lost,  perhaps  forever.  We  must  never  lose  sight  of  the  fact 
that  the  foundation  of  our  organization  is  the  motto  of  the 
historical  department  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate 
History." 

By  the  adoption  of  a  resolution  presented  by  Mrs.  John  F. 
Weinmann,  chairman  of  Committee  on  the  Historical  Founda- 
tion, the  name  of  Jefferson  Davis  was  added  by  the  Richmond 
convention,  the  committee  becoming  the  Jefferson  Davis 
Historical  Foundation,  thus  memorializing  the  man  who  was 
the  greatest  martyr  among  our  Confederate  heroes,  who 
endured  the  greatest  humiliation,  and  whom  even  his  own 
people  have  been  laggards  in  honoring. 

No  quota  has  been  placed  upon  the  raising  of  this  fund,  but 
by  equal  apportionment  to  the  membership,  based  on  the 
figures  of  the  Registrar  General,  seventeen  cents  per  capita 
for  three  years  would  complete  the  amount. 

Seventeen  cents  per  capita!  The  Foundation  has  a  two- 
fold purpose:  We  honor  the  President  of  the  Confederate 
States,  who,  even  after  the  struggle  was  long  past,  suffered 
from  malice,  jealousy,  hatred,  and  falsehood,  and  yet  whose 
reputation  remained  unclouded  by  defeat,  unimpaired  by 
the  vicissitudes  of  fortune,  and  superior  to  the  shadows  of 
disappointment. 

In  addition,  the  Foundation  will  enable  the  United  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Confederacy  to  make  a  concentrated  effort  to 
place  before  the  world  the  eternal  verities  for  which  our 
fathers  "in  simple  obedience  to  duty  as  they  understood  it, 
suffered  all,  sacrificed  all,  and — died." 

Southern  Literature. — Miss  Elizabeth  Hanna,  chairman  of 
the  Committee  on  Southern  Literature  for  Home  and  Foreign 
Libraries,  writes  that  all  the  foreign  libraries  to  which  the 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  send  books  have  been 
supplied  with  a  set  of  the  Library  of  Southern  Literature 
except  the  Parliamentary  Library  of  Canada.  Miss  Hanna 
would  greatly  appreciate  a  gift  of  these  volumes  from  any 
Division,  Chapter,  or  individual. 

There  is  also  need  for  Dr.  Rowland's  "Letters  and  the 
Speeches  of  Jefferson  Davis,"  and  a  very  pressing  need  for 
the  volumes  of  our  Southern  poets,  particularly  Francis 
Ticknor,  Samuel  Minton  Peck,  Howard  Weeden,  Margaret 
Preston,  and  many  others  of  the  same  period. 

A  letter  to  Miss  Hanna,  732  Twenty-Seventh  Avenue 
North,  St.  Petersburg,  Fla.,  will  give  more  definite  informa- 
tion to  any  member  of  our  organization  interested  in  this 
work,  which  combines  both  the  historical  and  educational 
activities.  " 

Following  the  custom  long  established,  the  President  Gen- 
eral indorsed  the  appeal  for  flowers,  and  funds  to  purchase 
flowers  for  the  decoration  of  the  graves  at  Camp  Chase, 
Saturday  afternoon,  June  2.  It  is  a  beautiful  trust  faithfully 
performed  each  year  by  these  Ohio  Daughters  of  tne  Con- 
federacy, and  as  we  plan  to  garland  the  graves  of  those  sleep- 
ing in  our  own  God's  acre,  let  us  not  forget  these  2,200  resting 
under  Northern  skies. 

Cordially  yours,  Maude  Merchant. 

A  Perquisite  of  War. — In  1863,  during  the  War  between 
the  States,  our  army  was  on  a  raid  through  Virginia.  We 
were  for  a  short  time  at  King  William  Courthouse.  Naturally 
we  went  through  the  courthouse.  The  seal  of  the  county  was 
lying  on  a  desk,  and  I  put  it  in  my  pocket  and  still  have  it. — 
Daniel  Nerskey,  Mechanicsburg,  Pa. 

Wonder  if  he  would  be  willing  to  return  it  now! 


TO  DIVISION  EDITORS. 
Dear  Editors:  Please  send  your  items  to  me  before  the  first 
of  each  month,  typed  and  signed;  give  outstanding  news  of 
past  events,  and  try  to  condense  your  article  to  a  half  column. 
Our  U.  D.  C.  Department  has  four  pages  each  month.  Let 
us  use  all  of  it,  but  no  more,  as  I  regret  to  have  to  cut.  To 
secure  more  subscriptions  to  the  Veteran  is  also  part  of  our 
duty.  Some  already  are  sending  in  new  ones.  All  try  to  get 
some 

Yours  for  success  in  our  work, 

Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  Editor  U.  D.  C.  Department. 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 
Alabama. — The  Sophie  Bibb  Chapter,  of  Montgomery, 
will  place  stone  markers  at  the  east  and  west  entrances  to 
Montgomery,  on  the  Davis  Highway,  with  unveiling  to  take 
place  in  April. 

Announcement  was  made  that  on  the  building  occupying 
the  site  of  the  old  Montgomery  Theater,  on  the  stage  wall  of 
which  Daniel  Emmett  wrote  the  words  of  "Dixie,"  will  be 
placed  a  bronze  tablet  by  the  Chapter. 

In  the  home  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  S.  F.  Mayfield,  at  Tuscaloosa, 
the  members  of  the  R.  E.  Rodes  Chapter  held  its  meeting 
recently.  Mrs.  Charles  N.  Maxwell,  Sr.,  presided  over  the 
brief  business  session.  A  very  splendid  paper  on  the  life  and 
achievements  of  Miss  Sallie  B.  Jones,  founder  of  the  Alabama 
Division,  was  read  and  an  excellent  talk  on  Raphael  Semmes 
added  materially  to  the  program.  Humorous  readings  were 
also  enjoyed. 

The  Senior  and  Junior  Chapters  of  the  Children  of  the 
Confederacy  of  Anniston  held  their  annual  meeting  with  the 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  and  presented  a  beautiful 
tableau  representing  five  periods  in  history.  The  girls  taking 
part  were  in  appropriate  costumes,  and  the  melodies  of  war 
times  were  sung. 

Alabama  Day  was  fittingly  observed  by  Ashville  Chapter. 
At  the  January  meeting  a  round-table  discussion  of  Generals 
Lee  and  Jackson  was  participated  in  by  Chapter  members. 
This  being  the  week  following  the  death  of  one  of  our  beloved 
veterans,  Judge  John  W.  Inzer,  our  meeting  was  memorial, 
and  at  the  February  meeting  a  tribute  to  his  memory  was 
read.  The  daughters  and  daughter-in-law  of  Judge  Inzer 
are  charter  members  of  Ashville  Chapter.  Later,  letters 
were  read  from  our  State  President  and  Historian,  outlining 
and  prescribing  the  work  to  be  done  in  the  near  future. 

The  John  T.  Morgan  Chapter,  of  Talladega,  held  its  first 
meeting  of  the  new  year  on  January  6,  at  the  home  of  the 
president,  Mrs.  D.  M.  Remson.  Thirty  members  were 
present,  as  well  as  a  number  of  veterans,  who  were  invited 
for  the  meeting.  After  the  transaction  of  business  refresh- 
ments were  served.  Twenty-five  dollars  was  given  to  the 
Chapter  by  Mrs.  L.  A.  Jemison  for  the  purpose  of  enrolling 
the  names  of  five  veterans  on  the  Golden  Book  of  Memory  at 
Stone  Mountain.  The  Confederate  Veteran  will  be  bound 
by  the  Chapter  and  placed  in  the  public  library. 

The  William  H.  Burr  Chapter,  Children  of  the  Confederacy, 
of  Talladega,  met  January  14,  when  talks  and  readings  of 
General  Lee  were  given.  Mrs.  Leon  Jones  presented  a  gavel 
given  by  the  John  T.  Morgan  Chapter. 

The  Oneonta  Chapter  held  an  interesting  meeting  on 
February  24.  This  Chapter  boasts  of  an  associate  member, 
Mr.  Reuben  J.  Wilson,  a  Confederate  veteran,  whose  en- 
thusiasm for  the  cause  makes  them  more  loyal.  He  never 
fails  with  his  gift  of  five  dollars  for  the  Chapter  on  Pension 
Day.    Memorial  Day  will  be  observed  on  the  Sunday  nearest 


192 


<^oi)federat^  l/eterag. 


the  appointed  day,  and  all  Churches  will  unite  with  the 
Daughters  in  this  loving  service.  Two  new  members  were 
added  at  this  meeting. 

The  Joseph  Wheeler  Chapter,  of  Decatur,  has  been  very 
active  since  fall.  A  gift  of  $5  for  tobacco  was  sent  the  veterans 
at  the  home  for  Thanksgiving.  Alabama  Day  was  observed 
with  a  splendid  program.  A  beautiful  quilt,  pieced  and  quilted 
by  the  Daughters,  also  one  al'-wool  blanket,  was  sent  to  the 
Home  for  a  Christmas  remembrance. 

Days  of  observance  were  celebrated  with  fitting  programs 
and  many  contributions  made  to  State  and  National  work. 

Memorial  Dav  is  being  planned  for  April  30,  with  a  spend- 
the-day  picnic  with  Miss  Annie  Wheeler,  daughter  of  Gen. 
Joseph  Wheeler,  at  the  beautiful  old  home  at  Wheeler  Station. 
After  the  program,  the  graves  will  be  decorated. 

[Mrs.  C.  W.  Daugette,  State  Editor.] 

Arkansas. — The  Gen.  T.  J.  Churchill  Chapter,  of  Little 
Rock,  with  its  efficient  officers  and  fast-increasing  member- 
ship, is  awakening  to  new  efforts.  What  has  heretofore  been 
just  a  duty  performed  is  now  assumed  as  a  pleasing  privilege. 
A  new  feature  of  the  Chapter's  activities  is  the  giving  of  one 
day  weekly  to  visiting  the  inmates  of  the  Confederate  Home, 
Home,  taking  them  reading  matter  from  the  Public  Library 
in  the  city.  This  Chapter  also  keeps  flowers  and  shrubs  on 
the  graves  of  the  soldiers  in  the  Confederate  Cemetery. 

Memorial  Chapter,  also  of  Little  Rock,  is  closing  up  a 
most  creditable  year's  work,  getting  all  business  in  order 
before  the  "Great  Reunion"  and  the  coming  vacation  days. 

A  feature  interesting  the  Chapters  of  the  Division  generally 
is  an  effort  to  collect  from  those  yet  living,  whose  minds  are 
filled  with  personal  experiences,  adventures  and  historical 
facts  of  untold  interest  and  value.  These  old  caskets  of 
reminiscences  are  fast  passing  away,  and  with  them  many 
historical  incidents  that  can  never  be  reclaimed.  Let  the 
Chapters  reap  this  harvest  while  they  may. 

[Mrs.  William  Siillwell,  Publicity  Chairman.] 

*  *  * 

Louisiana. — Daughters  of  the  Louisiana  Division  are  look- 
ing forward  with  pleasure  to  their  annual  convention,  which 
meets  at  Alexandria,  May  3,  4,  and  5,  when  an  unusually  good 
attendance  is  expected,  and  Confederate  veterans  will  be 
special  guests  of  honor.  Louisiana  Day,  April  30,  will  be 
celebrated. 

Chapters  of  the  Division  are  active  at  present  in  working 
for  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of  Confederate 
parks.  One  of  the  most  interesting  is  Camp  Moore,  a  Con- 
federate training  Camp,  at  Tangipahoa.  Mansfield  Battle 
Park  received  a  large  share  of  public  interest  when  monu- 
ments were  dedicated  two  years  ago  to  two  of  its  heroes,  Gen- 
eral Taylor  and  Count  De  Polignac.  Shreveport  Chapter  is 
making  a  beauty  spot  of  Fort  Humbug,  Alexandria  has  Fort 
Randolph  and  Fort  Bulow  as  constant  reminders  of  Con- 
federate heroism,  and  the  Jefferson  Davis  Memorial  Parkway 
in  New  Orleans. 

Another  interest  of  the  Division  is  that  of  finishing  the 
printing,  in  book  form,  of  the  war  records  of  Louisiana  Con- 
federate soldiers. 

A  gift  of  more  than  one  hundred  dollars  has  lately  been 
received  from  a  benefit  given  in  New  Orleans,  Mrs.  W.  S. 
McDiarmid  acting  as  chairman  of  the  committee  that  gave 
it. 

[Miss  Mary  Graham,  Director.] 

*  *  * 

Maryland. — Maryland  is  making  strides  in  her  U.  D.  C. 
work,  and  our  fine  Division  President,  Mrs.  Paul  Iglehart,  is 


continually  on  the  job  full  of  untiring  zeal  and  energy. 
The  energetic  new  President  of  Baltimore  Chapter  No.  8, 
Mrs.  Henry  J.  Berkley,  has  done  much  to  forward  the  work 
of  her  organization  by  holding  monthly  meetings  instead  of 
quarterly,  as  heretofore.  The  county  Presidents  are  a 
splendid  body  of  women,  each  doing  her  part  fully.  Hagers- 
town  Chapter  heads  the  list  with  fine  achievements  and 
must  be  especially  mentioned,  followed  as  a  close  second  by 
the  Frederick  and  the  Annapolis  Chapters. 

The  annual  evening  meeting  of  Baltimore  Chapter  No.  8, 
on  March  20,  was  attended  by  a  large  gathering  of  Daughters 
intermingled  with  a  goodly  number  of  the  sterner  sex.  Mrs. 
Paul  Iglehart,  President  of  the  Division,  being  the  guest  of 
honor.  Miss  Anne  Bruin,  Hagerstown,  State  Director  of  the 
Mrs.  Norman  B.  Randolph  Relief  Fund,  gave  an  interesting 
resume  of  her  work.  The  Division  President  made  a  delight- 
ful address,  Mr.  C.  A.  Oldham  give  a  series  of  humorous 
stories  in  the  dialect  of  the  darkey  of  ante-bellum  days,  and 
Colonel  Jenks,  United  States  Third  Army  Corps,  delighted 
the  audience  with  a  group  of  songs. 

The  semiannual  convention  of  Maryland  U.  D.  C.  was 
held  in  Annapolis,  on  March  28,  in  the  old  Senate  chamber. 
The  William  H.  Murray  Chapter,  of  Anne  Arundel,  will  be 
the  hostess  Chapter  of  the  occasion.  A  delightful  day  was 
spent  in  the  old  Colonial  town 

The  Gen.  Bradley  T.  Johnson  Chapter  held  a  meeting  at 
the  residence  of  the  President,  Mrs.  James  W.  Westcott, 
who  is  recuperating  from  a  severe  illness  in  Augusta,  Ga., 
and  in  her  absence  the  meeting  was  presided  over  by  the 
First  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Nalle.  After  a  session  devoted  to 
business  a  social  hour  followed. 

[Marion  Lee  Holmes,  Editor.] 

*  *  * 

Missouri. — The  members  of  the  Claiborne  Jackson  Chap- 
ter, Children  of  the  Confederacy,  of  Marshall,  the  "banner" 
Children's  Chapter  of  the  Missouri  Division,  presented  a 
delightful  program  at  the  Confederate  Home  at  Higginsville 
on  March  3.  This  was  the  second  visit  made  to  the  Home  by 
the  members  of  the  Chapter,  and  it  was  very  much  enjoyed 
by  the  children  as  well  as  by  the  veterans.  A  splendid  pro- 
gram was  given. 

The  Claiborne  Jackson  Chapter  was  organized  by  Miss 
Helen  Berkeley  at  Marshall  in  1926,  with  a  membership  of 
seven.  There  are  now  twenty-one  members  enrolled,  and 
much  work  is  accomplished  at  the  monthly  meetings. 

The  example  set  by  this  wide-awake  Chapter  might  well 
be  emulated  by  other  Children's  Chapters  in  Missouri,  as  the 
old  people  at  the  Home  in  Higginsville  especially  enjoy  a 
visit  from  the  "young  Daughters." 

[Miss  Helen  Berkley,  Editor.] 

*  *  * 

North  Carolina. — The  observance  of  Memorial  Day,  which 
is  May  10  (anniversary  of  the  death  of  Stonewall  Jackson), 
is  the  outstanding  event  for  the  month  of  May  with  the 
Daughters  of  North  Carolina.  After  the  address,  decoration 
of  graves,  and  dinner  for  veterans,  Crosses  of  Honor  and 
Service  will  be  presented  to  veterans  of  the  Confederacy  and 
the  World  War. 

The  J.  E.  B.  Stuart  Chapter,  of  Fayetteville,  during  the 
last  week  of  May  will  erect  a  memorial  in  that  city,  marking 
one  of  the  most  important  arsenals  of  the  Confederate  govern- 
ment. The  marker  will  consist  of  a  bronze  tablet  bearing  the 
history  of  the  arsenal,  and  placed  on  a  pyramid  of  stones  left 
from  the  arsenal  buildings,  which  was  one  of  the  most  in- 
teresting and  historic  places  in  North  Carolina  during  the 
Confederate  period,  and  the  pride  and  beauty  spot  of  Fayette- 


193 


ville.  It  was  established  by  the  United  States  government  in 
1836,  taken  by  the  State,  April  22,  1861,  for  the  Confederacy, 
and  destroyed  by  Sherman  in  March,  1865.  Appropriate 
ceremonies  will  attend  the  unveiling  of  the  marker,  and  a 
distinguished  gathering  from  over  the  State  is  expected. 

*    *  * 

South  Carolina. — The  William  Wallace  Chapter,  of  Union, 
gave  a  generous  "shower"  to  a  member,  a  'girl  of  the  sixties," 
who  lost  her  household  furnishings  and  personal  belongings 
by  fire.  This  Chapter  has  recently  received  twelve  new  mem- 
bers. 

The  Edgefield  Chapter  is  fortunate  in  having  six  of  its  mem- 
bers as  teachers  in  the  local  high  school,  and  these  assist 
greatly  in  the  promotion  of  correct  and  true  history  and  in 
the  observance  of  red-letter  days. 

The  Mary  Anne  Buie  Chapter,  Johnston,  owns  a  rolling 
chair  that  is  being  used  by  the  Confederate  veterans,  there 
being  several  infirm  in  the  town  and  community. 

Anderson  has  three  live  Chapters — the  Dixie  Chapter, 
which  has  put  the  Veteran  in  the  local  schools;  the  Robert 
E.  Lee  Chapter,  which  offers  two  medals  to  boys  and  girls 
for  the  best  essay  on  Confederate  subjects;  and  the  Palmetto 
Chapter,  which  offers  two  medals  for  the  best  average  in 
history.  ■ 

The  Lottie  Green  Chapter,  of  Bishopville,  has  paid  up  the 
Camp  dues  for  the  local  veteran's  Camp. 

The  Charleston  Chapter  has  the  largest  membership — 
235 — in  the  State  Division.  The  C.  of  C.  Chapter,  at  Ches- 
terfield, has  the  largest  membership — -73. 

The  John  C.  Calhoun  Chapter,  at  Clemson  College,  has 
erected  a  permanent  speaker's  stand,  made  of  rock,  with 
bronze  tablet  in  front,  as  a  memorial  to  the  Confederate  sol- 
diers who  are  buried  at  the  Old  Stone  Church  near  by. 

The  Stephen  D.  Lee  Chapter,  of  Clinton,  is  caring  for  an 
old  ex-slave,  who  fought  in  the  War  between  the  States. 

The  Chester  Chapter  gave  a  Confederate  Ball,  all  partici- 
pants being  dressed  as  belles  and  beaux,  and  a  large  sum  was 
realized  for  Chapter  activities. 

The  M.  C.  Butler  Chapter,  Columbia,  celebrated  the  birth 
day  of  its  namesake  by  rendering  a  very  pleasing  program  at 
the  Confederate  Home. 

The  Greenville  Chapter  is  sponsor  for  a  "Memorial  Foun- 
tain for  the  Women  of  the  Sixties,"  to  be  placed  on  the  spot 
where  the  women  of  Greenville  maintained  a  rest  room  for  the 
soldiers  during  the  war. 

The  Ann  Carter  Chapter,  McCormack,  is  promoting  his- 
torical work  by  giving  six  prizes  in  the  local  high  school. 

The  Wade  Hampton  Chapter,  at  Pageland,  wel'  remembers 
the  veterans,  each  member  being  alloted  one,  and  shows 
special  kindness  to  him. 

The  John  Bratton  Chapter,  Winnsboro,  gave  each  of  its 
fifty  members  one  of  the  Yearbooks,  that  they  might  well 
keep  in  touch  with  the  work. 

[Mrs.  Jessie  Carter,  Past  Editor.] 

In  the  death  of  Mrs.  Olivia  Larr  Pooser,  last  of  Confed- 
erate Mothers  in  the  State,  which  occurred  March  24,  the 
U.  D.  C.  and  the  State  sustained  a  great  loss.  She  was 
born  near  Jamieson,  October  18,  1828.  She  witnessed  the 
building  of  the  old  South  Carolina  Railroad,  which  was,  in 
1838,  the  longest  railroad  in  the  world.  She  married  William 
E.  Pooser  in  1844,  and  he  and  two  of  their  sons  were  soldiers 
of  the  Confederacy.  In  her  latter  years  Mrs.  Pooser  was  es- 
pecially honored  by  all  Confederate  associations.  Her  fun- 
eral was  attended  by  representatives  of  the  South  Carolina 
Division,  headed  by  Miss  Marion  Salley,  and  the  Division's 
floral  tribute  was  a  large  pillow  of  red  and  white  carnations. 


Mrs.  Pooser  has  been  the  contemporary  of  every  President 
of  the  United  States  except  three.    She  leaves  more  than  one 
hundred  living  descendants. 
[Miss  Zena  Payne,  Editor.] 

(  Continued  on  page  198  ) 

^tfltartral  leparittumt,  1. 1.  (L 


Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  History 
Key  Word:  "Preparedness."    Flower:  The  Rose. 
Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Historian  General. 

HISTORICAL  STUDY  FOR  1928. 
U.  D.  C.  Topics  for  May. 
Efforts  for  peace  on  the  part  of  the  Confederacy. 

C.  of  C.  Program  for  May. 

Make  a  study  of  the  city  of  Savannah,  Ga.;  tell  where 
located,  who  founded  it,  who  named  it,  and  why  so  named; 
its  connection  with  the  history  of  the  Confederacy;  its  popu- 
lation and  principal  industries  in  the  sixties  and  now;  what 
distinguished  people  were  born  there.  Give  a  little  story 
about  it,  either  history  or  tradition,  at  any  period  of  its  history. 


THE  JEFFERSON  DA  VIS  HIGHWA  Y. 

REPORT  BY  MRS.  JOHN  L.  WOODBURY,  CHAIRMAN. 

The  Jefferson  Davis  Highway  has  accomplished  its  first 
objective — the  securing  of  the  legal  designation  of  the  route — 
by  either  State  legislatures  or  State  highway  departments,  in 
all  States  except  those  which  do  not  name  memorial  highways 
at  all.  This  really  means  California,  though  the  highway 
commission  there  has  said  they  will  assist  us  to  place  markers 
at  any  place  where  we  can  secure  the  consent  of  the  adjoining 
property  holders. 

The  second  objective — the  paving,  grading,  etc.,  of  the 
roadway —  is  going  forward  in  most  of  the  States,  by  State 
funds,  and,  in  a  few  places,  Federal  aid. 

The  next,  marking  the  route  with  the  official  markers  and 
the  State  boundaries  with  larger  markers,  is  progressing.  The 
Georgia-Alabama  line  at  West  Point,  Ga.,  will  be  marked  this 
spring. 

The  next  point — marking  historic  spots — is  well  begun, 
the  best  work  having  been  done  in  Virginia  by  reason  of  the 
action  of  the  State  Highway  Commission  to  mark  all  its  his- 
toric roads  and  by  our  great  good  fortune  beginning  with  the 
Jefferson  Davis  Highway.  Lee  Chapter,  of  Richmond,  un- 
veiled a  marker  in  November,  near  Ashland.  The  marking 
of  historic  spots  has  developed  a  new  phase  of  the  work  that 
is,  for  Chapters  and  Divisions  not  on  the  Highway  to  mark 
some  spot  with  an  appopriate  marker  with  a  special  plate 
giving  credit  to  the  out-of-State  Chapter  or  Division  As 
yet  no  marker  has  been  set  under  this  arrangement,  but 
Mrs.  Henry  Field  has  raised,  in  Connecticut,  a  sum  which 
will  be  used  in  the  Jefferson  Davis  Park  at  Fairview,  Ky., 
Kentucky  being  Mrs.  Fields's  State.  The  beautifying  of  the 
roadside  is  being  planned  in  several  States,  but  not  much 
actual  planting  has  been  done. 

The  writing  of  the  descriptive  book  has  been  delayed  on 
account  of  the  serious  and  continued  illness  of  the  enthusiastic 
former  chairman,  Miss  Decca  Lamar  West.  Recently  she 
has  written  that  she  thinks  she  can  work  on  it,  and  the  present 
chairman  feels  that  to  have  the  active  help  of  this  gifted 
writer  is  well  worth  waiting  for. 


194 


Qogfederat^  l/eterap. 


Confeberateb  Southern  /Ifoemonal  Hssociation 


Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson  President  General 

209  Fourteenth  Street,  N.  E.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan  First  Vice  President  General 

1640  Pea  ody  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Miss  Sue  H.  Walker  Second  Vice  President  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Mrs.  J.  T.  Hight  Treasurer  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 
Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson.... Recording-  Secretary  General 
7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mildred  Rutherford  Historian  General 

Athens,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier..  Corresponding  Secretary  General 
College  Park,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle  Poet  Laureate  General 

653  South  McLean  Boulevard,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Mrs.  Belle  Allen  Ross  Auditor  General 

Montgomery,  Ala. 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke  Chaplain  General 

Mathews,  Va. 

Mrs.  L.  T.  D.  Quimby  National  Organizer 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


STATE  PRESIDENTS 

Alabama — Montgomery  Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas— Fayetteville  Mrs.  J.  Garside  Welch 

District  of  Columbia — Washington  Mrs.  N.  P.  Webster 

Florida — Gainesville  Mrs.  Townes  R.  Leigh 

Georgia— Atlanta  Mrs.  William  A.  Wright 

Kentucky— Bowling  Green  Miss  Jeane  D.  Blackburn 

Louisiana — New  Orleans  Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Maryland  Mrs.  D.  H.  Fred 

MissisSjiPPI — Greenwood  Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough 

Missouri — St.  Louis  Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

North  Carolina— Asheville  Mrs.  J.J.  Yates 

Oklahoma — Oklahoma  City  Mrs.  James  R.Armstrong 

South  Carolina— Charleston  Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith 

Tennessee— Memphis  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Miller 

Texas— Dallas  Mrs.  S.  M.  Fields 

Virginia — Richmond  Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner 

West  Virginia— Huntington  Mrs.  D.  D.  Geiger 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  Townes  Randolph  Leigh,  Editor,  Gainesville,  Fla. 


A  MESSAGE  FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

My  Bear  Coworkers:  With  this  issue  we  have  the  pleasure 
of  introducing  to  you  Mrs.  Townes  R.  Leigh,  of  Gainesville, 
Fla.,  the  new  editor  of  the  C.  S.  M.  A.  Department  in  the 
Confederate  Veteran  magazine,  and  to  bespeak  for  her 
your  generous  cooperation  and  assistance.  Mrs.  Leigh  is  a 
brilliant  writer,  capable  and  cultured,  and  can  give  and  will 
give  to  you  a  most  splendid  department  for  the  report  and 
exploitation  of  your  various  activities.  But  Mrs.  Leigh,  nor 
anyone  else,  can  make  a  success  of  this  phase  of  our  work 
which  means  so  very  much  to  us  unless  she  has  your  assist- 
ance. Will  you  not  make  a  note  of  this  fact?  Write  down 
Mrs.  Leigh's  address,  and  let  us  every  one  fail  not  in  sending 
to  her  items  that  will  be  of  value  and  interest,  as  well  as  an 
inspirational  help  to  other  Associations. 

Stone  Mountain  Monument. 
At  last,  after  many  misgivings  on  the  part  of  thousands 
of  friends  and  well-wishers,  and  doubt  and  distrust  on  the  part 
of  many  more,  the  great  undertaking  to  carve  upon  the  face 
of  Stone  Mountain  a  monument  to  the  immortal  soldier  and 
leader,  Robert  E.  Lee,  has  become  an  accomplished  fact,  for 
on  the  9th  of  April  crowds  poured  into  Atlanta  by  train, 
by  automobile,  by  street  cars,  and  from  every  quarter  of  the 
compass  they  thronged,  eager,  expectant,  doubtful,  confident, 
and  indifferent,  all  bent  upon  the  same  purpose — to  see  for 
themselves  if  all  the  wonderful  stories  told  of  the  marvelous 
work  being  accomplished  by  the  Stone  Mountain  Memorial 
Association  were  true.  Governors  and  their  representatives 
from  more  than  twoscore  States,  military  from  many  States, 
senators,  and  representatives  sent  by  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States,  and  a  multitude  of  distinguished  citizens  from 
every  point  of  the  compass.  A  drizzling  rain  did  not  dampen 
the  ardor  of  the  throng,  and  with  many  bands  playing,  a 
long  line  of  march  was  taken  from  the  Hotel  Biltmore  to  the 
Terminal  Station,  where  special  trains  were  waiting  which 
conveyed  the  crowds  on  to  the  very  base  of  the  mountain, 
then  to  alight  just  in  front  of  the  colossal  figure  to  be  un- 
veiled. A  real  Southern  barbecue,  with  all  that  goes  to  mak- 
ing the  feast  fit  for  the  epicure,  was  served  at  one  o'clock. 
At  two  o'clock  the  expectant  crowd  gathered  about  the 
speaker's  stand,  hundreds  standing  through  the  exercises, 
when  Judge  Marcus  Beck  and  Mayor  Walker,  of  New  York, 
gave  wonderful  addresses.  Feverish  interest  centered  upon 
the  two  great  flags,  the  Stars  and  Stripes  and  the  Stars  and 


Bars,  hung  high  up  upon  the  side  of  the  mountain,  concealing 
the  masterpiece.  The  bands  played  while  a  carrier  was 
brought  in,  and  the  childish  fingers  of  the  great-grandson  of 
the  South's  illustrious  leader  gave  the  signal  by  loosing  a 
flock  of  carrier  pigeons,  which  circled  twice  around  the 
monument  as  the  string  was  pulled  drawing  the  curtains, 
and  Robert  E.  Lee  stood  forth  amidst  the  applause  of  the 
multitude  as  he  will  stand  for  ages  to  come,  to  tell  to  the  world 
the  story  of  the  glory  of  the  men  who  wore  the  gray.  A 
tribute  of  the  love  and  devotion  of  a  people  to  the  one  man 
whose  life  and  character  carries  to  future  ages  a  story  of 
beauty,  dignity,  Christian  graces,  and  lofty  ideals,  unembit- 
tered  by  adversities,  unequaled  in  the  annals  of  the  world. 
There  was  only  one  Robert  E.  Lee,  and  the  idol  of  Dixie  has 
been  immortalized  upon  the  granite  face  of  the  greatest 
single  piece  of  granite  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  by  a 
wonderfully  sculptured  portrait,  as  he  sat  upon  his  beloved 
steed,  "Traveller,"  the  height  of  this  unsurpassed  token  of  a 
people's  devotion  reaching  the  immense  proportions  of  a 
ten-story  city  building. 

There  is  no  longer  speculation  as  to  the  possibility  of  ac- 
complishing this  Herculean  task,  and  with  this  masterpiece 
as  an  inspiration,  let  the  Solid  South  and  the  nation  stand  as 
one  to  carry  on  this  great  task  of  loving  reverence  until  the 
three  outstanding  figures  shall  ride  side  by  side  down  the 
ages. 

Our  Confederate  Memorial  Day. 

Again,  all  over  this  Southland  of  ours,  women  are  twining 
wreaths  and  gathering  flowers  from  village  and  hamlet  to 
heap  upon  the  mounds  where  smolders  the  dust  of  the  South's 
immortal  heroes — her  soldiers  of  the  gray — who  went  forth  to 
battle  for  the  cause  which  they  knew  to  be  just,  the  right  of 
self-government.  What  a  day  of  memories  it  is,  and  how  our 
hearts  hearken  back  to  the  year  1865,  when  the  Ladies' 
Aid  Societies  that  had,  for  the  four  long  years  of  the  war, 
ministered  to  the  sick  and  dying  when  there  were  no  Red 
Cross  nurses,  and  when  life  was  gone,  kissed  the  pallid  brow 
of  "some  mother's  son,"  folded  his  arms,  and  laid  him  away 
as  tenderly  as  she  would  her  own  beloved.  When  guns  were 
stacked  and  the  war  ended,  these  same  gentlewomen  gathered 
the  hastily  buried  dead  from  the  fields  of  battle  and  gave  them 
decent  interment  in  the  near-by  cemeteries,  covering  the 
mounds  with  the  freshest  flowers  of  spring. 

Standing  thus,  a  small  group  of  women  in  Columbus,  Ga., 


^opfederat^  l/eterap.  195 


recounted  an  article  read  in  a  foreign  journal,  of  an  annual 
observance  of  a  day  set  apart  to  honor  the  heroes  of  the  wars 
by  special  services,  and  that  a  day  be  set  apart  in  the  South 
which  should  be  called  Memorial  Day.  Shortly  after  a  meet- 
ng  was  called  looking  to  that  end.  Letters  were  sent  broad- 
cast over  the  South,  newspapers  were  requested  to  agitate 
the  movement,  which  took  form  immediately,  and  soon  all 
over  the  Southland  Memorial  Associations  were  organized 
with  the  purpose  of  annually  observing  a  day  set  apart  as 
Memorial  Day,  and  with  that  the  added  pledge  to  build 
monuments  in  all  the  States  of  the  South  to  commemorate 
the  valor  of  the  heroes  of  the  gray.  Thus,  since  1865  to  the 
present  day,  have  the  Memorial  Associations  kept  faith  with 
her  people.  While  visiting  in  Petersburg,  Va.,  on  the  oc- 
casion of  their  Memorial  Day,  Mrs.  John  A.  Logan  was  so 
impressed  with  the  beauty  and  impressiveness  of  the  exer- 
cises that  on  her  return  to  her  home  in  Washington,  she  re- 
counted to  General  Logan  the  scene  which  had  so  impressed 
her.  Being  Commander  in  Chief,  G.  A.  R.,  at  the  time,  Gen- 
eral Logan  said:  "We  will  have  a  day  for  our  boys,  and  call 
it  Decoration  Day."  Orders  were  at  once  issued,  setting  apart 
May  30  as  Decoration  Day,  which  has  been  observed  annually 
over  the  North. 

Being  the  oldest  patriotic  organization  of  women  in  Ameri- 
ca, the  Ladies'  Memorial  Associations  built  monuments,  and 
for  a  period  of  twenty  years  thus  by  their  efforts  left  an  in- 
delible impress  of  their  love  and  loyalty  to  those  who  made 
the  supreme  sacrifice. 

The  Reunion  and  Convention. 
When  this  reaches  you,  dear  readers,  many  of  us  hope  to 
be  in  Little  Rock,  in  attendance  upon  our  twenty-ninth  an- 
nual convention,  which  promises,  under  the  very  able  man- 
agement of  Edmond  R.  Wiles,  for  the  veterans,  and  Mrs.  J.  F. 
Weinmann,  of  the  Memorial  Association  of  Little  Rock,  to 
eclipse  any  past  reunion  in  its  splendid  program  of  entertain- 
ment. Both  Mr.  Wiles  and  Mrs.  Weinmann  have  been  tire- 
less in  their  months  of  preparation,  and  have  worked  with 
such  splendid  success  that  all  plans  are  in  readiness  fully  a 
month  ahead  of  time.  All  honor  to  these  two  splendid  lead- 
ers, and  our  Memorial  women  have  the  pleasant  prospect  of 
the  happiest  plans  and  arrangements  for  the  C.  S.  M.  A. 
convention  ever  put  over  before  in  its  history. 

Assistant  to  the  Historian  General 
At  the  suggestion  of  our  Historian  General,  Miss  Mildred 
Rutherford,  the  President  General  has  appointed  Mrs.  Lamar 
Rutherford  Lipscomb,  the  most  intimate  of  Miss  Ruther- 
ford's relatives  with  her  work,  historical  research,  as  As- 
sistant to  the  Historian  General.  Mrs.  Lipscomb  is  a  brilliant 
writer  of  broad  experience,  a  mind  alert,  broadly  cultured 
from  extensive  travel  in  Europe  and  America,  devotedly  loyal 
to  the  South,  no  more  fitting  selection  could  be  made,  and 
we  are  most  happy  to  welcome  her  into  our  official  family. 

Our  two  devoted  friends  and  coworkers,  Miss  Rutherford 
and  Major  Giles  B.  Cooke,  were  both  anticipating  with 
eager  pleasure  being  present  at  Stone  Mountain  for  the 
unveiling  of  General  Lee's  statue,  but  both  were  at  the  last 
too  feeble  to  undertake  the  trip.  We  sympathize  with  them 
in  their  disappointment,  and  pray  that  an  all-wise  Providence 
will  sustain  and  keep  them  in  returning  health. 

Providence  permitting,  your  President  General  is  looking 
forward  with  eager  anticipation  of  pleasure  in  soon  seeing 
many  of  the  dear  familiar  faces  and  of  welcoming  the  many 
new  friends.    With  affectionate  regards, 

Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson,  President  General,  C.  S.  M.  A. 


THE  WOMEN  OF  THE  CONFEDERACY. 

What  noble  deeds,  that  History  loves  to  name 

And  Fame  will  laud  for  aye  with  lyric  mouth, 
Were  done  by  those  who  our  high  homage  claim — ■ 

The  fair,  heroic  women  of  the  South; 
The  loving  mothers,  sisters,  sweethearts,  wives, 

Who,  when  the  war  drum's  fatal  summons  came, 
Gave  up  the  dearest  treasures  of  their  lives 

And  bore  the  martyr's  cross  in  Freedom's  name! 

For  these  there  was  no  music  in  the  song 

The  bugles  sang  along  the  battle's  marge; 
No  passion,  such  as  makes  even  weak  hearts  strong, 

When,  timed  to  thundering  guns,  the  columns  charge; 
No  wreath  of  fame  to  clutch  at,  or  to  wear; 

No  hymns  of  triumph,  no  exultant  cheers. 
Theirs  only  was  a  heavier  cross  to  bear, 

And  grief  that  had  no  solace  save  its  tears. 

Who  save  the  Record  Angel  of  the  sky 

Knows  all  these  more  than  Spartan  women  did 
Through  those  sad,  glorious  days,  in  deeds  that  lie 

In  the  world's  sight,  or  that  in  hearts  are  hid? 
They  were  the  angels  of  the  camp  and  field, 

And  never  faltered  in  their  trust  and  faith; 
With  tireless  hands  they  labored,  blessed,  and  healed, 

And,  daring  life  for  love,  they  conquered  death. 

Yes,  to  the  South's  heroic  dead  uprear 

Your  granite  shafts,  and  on  them  carve  their  names; 
All  can  to  glory  read  their  titles  clear, 

Beloved  sons  of  ours,  as  they  are  Fame's. 
Yet  a  great  task  remains — do  you  not  hear 

This  message  from  Fame's  golden-worded  mouth: 
"I  wait  to  crown  the  shaft  that  you  must  rear 

To  the  heroic  women  of  the  South?" 

— Charles  W.  Hubner. 


Faithful  to  the  Last. — A  communication  from  Mrs. 
Walter  Sydnor,  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Hanover 
Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  of  Ashland,  Va.,  reports  the  passing  of  the 
Chapter  President,  Mrs.  Charles  G.  Blakey,  on  January  12, 
and  of  whom  she  says:  "In  the  death  of  Mrs.  Blakey,  the 
Veteran  has  lost  one  of  its  most  interested  readers  and 
ardent  supporters.  She  regarded  the  facts  and  personal 
reminiscences  preserved  in  the  Veteran  as  the  foundation  of 
a  future  history,  valuable  and  unique.  She  subscribed  through 
the  Chapter  to  the  Veteran  for  those  veterans  of  the  com- 
munity who  could  not  afford  to  do  so.  The  men  and  women 
of  the  sixties  were  the  especial  objects  of  her  attention.  A 
small  Confederate  flag  lay  above  her  pulseless  heart  which  in 
life  had  always  beat  with  interest  and  intensity  of  purpose  to 
support  every  effort  to  honor  the  memory  of  those  who  gave 
their  service,  health,  wealth,  life  to  the  cause,  the  righteous- 
ness of  which  time  has  justified.  Ill  in  bed,  the  last  official 
act  of  Mrs.  Blakey  was  to  sign  the  plea  to  the  Virginia  As- 
sembly for  an  increased  pension  to  the  Confederate  soldier." 


"The  stars  shall  fade  away,  the  sun  himself 
Grow  dim  with  age,  and  nature  sink  in  years; 
But  they  shall  flourish  in  immortal  youth, 
Unhurt  amid  the  war  of  elements, 
The  wreck  of  matter  and  the  crash  of  worlds." 


196 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 

Sons  of  Gonfefcerate  Deterans 

Sumter  L.  Lowry,  Commander  in  Chief,  Tampa,  Fla. 


GENERAL  OFFICERS. 

Walter  L.  Hopkins,  Richmond,  Va  Adjutant  in  Chief 

John  M.  Kinard,  Newberry,  S.  C  Inspector  in  Chief 

Robert  M.  Beattie,  Memphis,  Term  Judge  Advocate  in  Chief 

Dr.  B.  W.  Lowry,  Tampa,  Fla  Surgeon  in  Chief 

W.  D.  Jackson,  Little  Rock,  Ark  Quartermaster  in  Chief 

Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  Washington,  D.  C  Historian  in  Chief 

Y.  R.  Beasley,  Tampa,  Fla  Commissary  in  Chief 

Rev.  John  Durham  Wing,  Winter  Park,  Fla  Chaplain  in  Chief 

EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL. 

Sumter  L.  Lowry,  Chairman  Tampa,  Fla. 

N.  B.  Forrest,  Secretary  Atlanta,  Ga. 

R.  G.  Lamkin  Roanoke,  Va. 

John  Ashley  Jones  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Edmond  R.  Wiles  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

Judge  Edgar  Scurry  Wichita  Falls,  Tex. 

Jesse  Anthony  Washington,  D.  C. 

COMMITTEE  CHAIRMEN. 

Arthur  H.  Jennings,  Historical  Lynchburg,  Va. 

J.  H.  Hamilton,  Relief  Mena,  Ark. 

George  A.  Miller,  Monument  Tallahassee,  Fla. 

John  H.  Robertson,  Memorial  Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 

John  Ashley  Jones,  Textbook  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Lucius  L.  Moss,  Finance  Lake  Charles,  La. 

DR.  Mathew  Page  Andrews,  American  Legion  History. 

Baltimore,  Md. 

Col.  W.  McDonald  Lee,  Rutherford  Irvington,  Va. 

Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  Manassas  Battle  Field.  .Washington,  D.  C. 
John  Ashley  Jones,  Stone  Mountain  Atlanta,  Ga. 


DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

R.  G.  Lamkin,  Roanoke,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

John  Ashley  Jones,  Atlanta,  Ga  Army  of  Tennessee 

Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  Army  of  Trans-Mississippi 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Maj.  Jere  C.  Dennis,  Dadeville  Alabama 

Dr.  Morgan  Smith,  Little  Rock  Arkansas 

John  A.  Lee,  208  North  Wells  St.,  Chicago,  111... Central  Division 
Elton  O.  Pillow,  2413  North  Capitol  Street,  Washington,  D.  C. 

District  of  Columbia  and  Maryland 
S.  W.  Fry,  150  Green  Street,  Eastern  Division,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

John  Z.  Reardon,  Tallahassee  Florida 

Dr.  W.  R.  Dancy,  Savannah  Georgia 

J.  E.  Keller,  1109  Fincastle  Road,  Lexington  Kentucky 

Joseph  Roy  Price,  419-20  Giddens- Lane  Building,  Shreveport,  La. 

Robert  E.  Lee  3124  Locust  Street,  St.  Louis  Missouri 

Albert  C.  Anderson,  Ripley  Mississippi 

J.  D.  Paul,  Washington  North  Carolina 

E.  Riddle,  Oklahoma  City  Oklahoma 

A.  D.  Marshall,  1804  L.  C.  Smith  Building,  Seattle,  Washington 

Pacific  Division. 

Reid  Elkins,  Greenville  South  Carolina 

John  Hallberg,  Chattanooga  Tennessee 

E.  S.  McCarver, Orange   Texas 

Charles  T.  Norman,  Richmond  Virginia 

Dr.  Robert  K.  Buford,  Charleston  West  Virginia 


All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  J.  R.  Price,  Editor,  419-20  Giddens-Lane  Building,  Shreveport,  La. 


REUNION  APPOINTMENTS. 
To  All  Who  Shall  See  These  Presents,  Greetings: 

Whereas  the  undying  loyalty,  the  heroic  spirit  of  sacrifice 
and  service,  and  the  unfaltering  courage  of  the  women  of  the 
Confederacy  constitute  one  of  the  most  priceless  heritages  of 
the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans;  and  whereas  the  reunions 
and  conventions  of  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  are 
brightened  and  adorned  by  the  presence  of'their  successors; 
be  it  therefore  known  until  all  to  whom  these  presents  shall 
come,  that  by  reason  of  the  charm  and  graciousness  of 
Mrs.  Oscar  W.  McKenzie,  Matron  in  Chief, 
Mrs.  Grace  C.  Hudgins,  Honorary  Matron  in  Chief, 
Mrs.  Vaughan  Camp,  Chaperon  in  Chief, 
Miss  Mary  Terry  Goodwin,  Sponsor  in  Chief, 
Miss  Elizabeth  Ruffin  Whitaker,  Maid  of  Honor  in  Chief, 
Miss  Agnes  Towers,  Maid  of  Honor  in  Chief, 
Miss  Lois  Leslie,  Maid  of  Honor  in  Chief, 
I,  in  the  discharge  of  the  duties  devolving  upon  me  and  pur- 
suant to  authority  in  me  vested  by  the  constitution,  do  com- 
mission them  to  represent  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans 
md  to  serve  in  the  foregoing  positions  at  the  forthcoming 
reunion  and  convention  to  be  held  in  the  city  of  Little  Rock, 
State  of  Arkansas,  from  the  8th  to  the  11th  of  May,  1928. 

It  will  be  expected  that  they  will  be  accorded  that  respect, 
attention,  and  consideration  due  their  distinguished  positions 
as  representatives  of  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 
Given  under  my  hand  this  the  14th  day  of  April,  1928. 

Sumter  L.  Lowry,  Commander  in  Chief. 
Official:    Walter  L.  Hopkins,  Adjutant  in  Chief. 

State  Representatives. 

Florida. — Mrs.  Amos  Norris,  Tampa;  Mrs.  W.  A.  Kennedy, 
Quincy;  Mrs.  Viola  Badger  Ezell,  Leesburg;  Mrs.  Lulu 
Griffin,  Tampa;  Miss  Kitty  Clyde  East,  St.  Petersburg; 
Mrs.  H.  M.  Hampton,  Ocala;  Mrs.  Willeva  Caruthers  Gray, 
Mrs.  Emelio  Pons,  Miss  Margaret  McKay,  Mrs.  Marion 
Sinclair  Dickson,  Tampa;  Mrs.  Henry  G.  Aird,  Jacksonville; 
Mrs.  Joy  Wilson  Carney,  Ocala;  Mrs.  Maude  C.  Fowler, 
Tampa,  Mrs.  Nina  Hill  Blocker,  St.  Petersburg. 


Georgia. — Mrs.  Oscar  McKenzie,  Montezuma;  Mrs.  John 
Ashley  Jones,  Atlanta. 

North  Carolina. — Mrs.  Sidney  A.  Lowry,  King's  Mountain. 

Virginia. — Mrs.  Charles  T.  Norman,  Richmond;  Miss 
Mary  Wilson,  Cheriton. 

West  Virginia. — Mrs.  Gladstone,  Huntington. 

Kentucky. — Mrs.  Lindsey  Cleland,  Lexington;  Mrs.  John 
L.  Woodbury,  Louisville. 

Tennessee. — Mrs.  Andrelle  Reeves,  Dyersburg;  Mrs.  C.  N. 
Rich,  Nashville. 

Mississippi. —  Miss  Cynthia  Thompson,  Jackson;  Mrs. 
Vivian  Pasley,  Lulu. 

Louisiana. —  Miss  Pauline  Fournet,  Lake  Charles. 

Oklahoma. — Mrs.  John  M.  Wilson,  Tulsa. 

Texas. — Mrs.  A.  B.  Foster,  Houston;  Mrs.  Dan  Moody, 
Austin. 

Arkansas. — Miss  Kate  Fitzpatrick,  Helena. 
Alabama. — Miss  Margaret  McCartney,  Fort  Payne. 
District  of  Columbia. — Mrs.  Albion  W.  Tuck,  Washington, 
D.  C. 

New  York. — Mrs.  J.  F.  McDougall,  New  York  City. 
Pennsylvania. — Mrs.  P.  H.  P.  Lane,  Philadelphia. 


THE  WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 

In  a  newspaper  communication,  W.  O.  Hart,  of  New 
Orleans,  La.,  refers  to  a  recent  action  of  Congress  regarding 
the  name  of  the  war  in  the  sixties,  in  which  he  says: 

"At  last  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  has  adopted  as 
the  proper  name  for  the  war  of  the  sixties  "The  War  be- 
ween  the  States,"  and  it  so  appears  in  a  report  to  the  Senate 
on  joint  resolution  No.  41,  printed  in  the  Congressional  Rec- 
cord  of  March  2,  1928,  on  page  4061. 

"The  war  in  question  was  a  war  between  two  sets  of  States 
each  being  arrayed  against  the  other,  and  I  hope  the  term 
may  be  used  in  all  official  documents  in  the  future.  We  now 
have  the  entering  wedge  on  this  point,  and  the  term  ought 
to  remain  for  all  time  to  come." 


Qoofederafc^  Ifeterai). 


197 


A  SON'S  TRIBUTE. 

We  watch  the  glorious  pageant,  veterans  marching  on  out- 
street, 

Brilliant  banners  waving  proudly,  Dixie's  martial  strains  we 
greet 

With  cheer  on  cheer,  till  Southern  hearts  melt  with  the  heroes' 
song 

And  tear-dimmed  eye  meet  Jackson's  men  and  Lee's  now 
marching  'long — 

Men  who  when  Duty  called  them  faltered  not,  but  volunteered 
And  dared  defy  the  bayonet,  nor  whistling  bullet  feared — 
They  knew  their  cause  was  righteous,  State  sovereignty  was 
right; 

And  knowing  this,  the  patriots  met  the  foe's  o'erpowering 
might. 

The  flag  is  furled,  and  heroes  true  who  fought  in  Southern 
gray 

Are  failing  fast,  their  step  grows  slow,  they  soon  will  pass 
away. 

On  history's  page  from  age  to  age  a  deathless  fame  shall  be 
Ascribed  the  faithful  soldiers  who  followed  Robert  Lee. 

Theirs  was  the  glorious  record  of  men  who  loved  their  State; 
And,  loving  her,  the  heroes  felt  no  sacrifice  too  great. 
Left  home  and  friends  and  loved  ones,  left  all  when  Duty 
spake, 

To  face  the  deadly  bullet  for  their  dear  Southland's  sake. 

Sons  of  the  South  whose  fathers  fought  with  Jackson  and 
with  Lee, 

A  priceless  heritage  is  yours,  a  cherished  memory 
Of  men  who  knew  no  danger,  since  honor  called  them  there, 
And  God  upheld  them  in  the  strife  through  Southern  women's 
prayer.  — Samuel  D.  Rogers,  Petersburg,  Va. 


UNIQUE  IN  ALL  THE  WORLD. 

In  Williamsburg,  Va.,  there  is  being  established  a  museum 
unique,  it  is  said,  in  all  the  world,  nothing  less,  indeed,  than 
the  whole  of  an  old  town  restored  to  its  ancient  semblance 
and  preserved  as  a  museum  of  the  time  in  which  its  fame  and 
significance  was  acquired. 

Williamsburg  followed  James  Town  as  the  capital  of  Vir- 
ginia and  held  this  honored  place  through  the  picturesque 
colonial  times  that  the  governor  came  in  state  as  colorful 
and  stern  representative  of  a  kingly  master  over  the  seas  and 
ruled  with  lordly  elegance  and  splendor. 

The  town  early  became  the  seat  of  the  famous  old  College 
of  William  and  Mary  and  the  scene  of  the  old  Raleigh  Tavern, 
in  whose  Apollo  Room  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  was  long  ago 
founded.  It  was  the  scene,  too,  of  one  of  the  earliest  of  co- 
lonia'  theaters;  of  the  first  capitol  building  in  the  colonies;  of 
-he  old  Gallows  Row  on  which  the  notorious  pirate,  Black- 
beard,  was  hanged  in  chains;  of  the  quaint  old  Powder  Horn, 
still  standing;  and  of  the  famous  Duke  of  Gloucester  Street, 
named  from  the  oldest  son  of  Queen  Anne,  a  picturesque  way 
now  to  become  the  center  of  the  museum.  This  ancient  street 
is  to  be  rescued  from  its  modern  ugliness  and  made  the  gather- 
ing place  about  which  the  restored  town  is  to  lie,  its  own 
memories  a  very  fount  and  inspiration  of  things  long  gone. 

This  street,  as  we  are  reminded,  "has  felt  the  weight  of 
lumbering  coaches  and  six — with  milk-white  horses  and  a 
military  escort  in  scarlet  for  his  majesty's  government— char- 


iots and  chaises  of  the  gentry,  of  the  council,  and  planters, 
and  has  been  trodden,  horse  and  foot,  by  Washington,  Jeffer- 
son, Monroe,  John  Marshall,  Patrick  Henry,  the  Randolphs, 
the  Lees,  George  Mason,  George  Wythe,  by  Franklin, 
here  to  get  an  honorary  degree  from  William  and  Mary,  by 
Rochambeau,  Lafayette,  and  many  another  hero  and 
worth  y." 

The  plan  of  saving  the  romantic  old  town,  asleep  in  its 
memories  since  Jefferson's  day,  when  the  capital  was  moved 
to  Richmond,  was  originated  by  the  Rev.  W.  A.  R.  Goodwin, 
rector  of  famous  old  Bruton  Church,  and  is  to  be  brought  to 
perfection  by  the  aid  and  interest  of  John  D.  Rockefeller, 
Jr.,  and  Henry  Ford,  as  a  memorial  which  has  no  counterpart 
in  all  the  world,  and  is  only  possible  in  such  perfectness  as  it 
will  reach  from  the  fact  of  the  town's  long  somnolence — two 
centuries  of  sleep — while  the  rest  of  the  world  moved  on  to 
newer  things. —  Nashville.  Tennessean . 


"  THE  SA  VIOR  OF  RICHMOND." 

The  death  of  Capt.  John  McAnerney  on  March  2.3,  long  a 
resident  of  New  York  City,  has  been  announced.  He  was  a 
prominent  railroad  man  and  banker  of  that  city,  and  had 
reached  the  age  of  eighty-nine  years. 

Captain  McAnerney  was  known  as  the  savior  of  the  city  of 
Richmond,  Va.,  through  having  been  in  command  of  Con- 
federate troops  which  repulsed  Dahlgren's  raid  in  186,4.  He 
was  senioi  captain  of  the  local  defense  troops  in  Richmond 
at  the  time  of  the  raid  made  on  that  city  by  Col.  Ulric  Dahl- 
gren  and  General  Kilpatrick,  who  moved  toward  the  Con- 
federate capital  at  the  heads  of  separate  columns  of  Federal 
cavalry  on  March  1,  1864,  and  were  received  with  so  hot  a 
fire  that  they  were  repulsed.  Dahlgren  was  killed,  and  the 
success  of  his  defense  brought  promotion  to  Captain  Mc- 
Anerney, and  by  the  end  of  the  war  he  held  the  rank  of 
lieutenant  colonel  of  the  3rd  Regiment  of  Virginia  Local 
Defense  Troops. 

Colonel  McAnerney  was  born  in  Providence,  R.  L,  in  1838, 
his  parents  going  to  New  Orleans  when  he  was  twelve  years  of 
age.  After  the  War  between  the  States,  he  went  to  New  York 
and  became  prominent  in  business  there  in  banking  and  rail- 
road interests,  at  one  time  being  president  of  the  Virginia 
Midland  and  the  Richmond  and  Danville  Railroads,  and  he 
had  been  president  of  the  Seventh  National  Bank  of  New 
York  City. 

It  is  told  of  Colonel  McAnerney  that,  having  recouped  his 
fortunes  some  years  after  a  failure  in  business,  he  called  all  his 
creditors  together  and  paid  them  in  full  with  interest.  He 
is  survived  by  eight  children,  all  of  them  living  in  the  North. 

In  the  Veteran  for  January,  1921,  Colonel  McAnerney 
gave  an  interesting  account  of  the  repulse  of  Dahlgren's  raid 
on  Richmond,  the  success  of  which  he  credits  to  the  men  w  ho 
confronted  Dahlgren,  claiming  no  glory  for  himself,  and  he 
concludes  his  article  thus:  "  More  than  fifty  years  have  passed 
since  that  event,  and  yet  I  have  grown  firmer  in  my  conviction 
that  some  impersonal  monument  or  tablet  should  record  and 
perpetuate  the  honor  due  to  the  gallant  men  who  saved 
Richmond  from  the  threatened  horrors  of  that  eventful 
day. 

Evidently  in  response  to  this  expressed  wish,  some  years 
ago,  a  marker  was  erected  at  the  point  on  the  Cary  Street 
road  where  the  men  under  his  command  drove  back  the  Fed- 
erals, and  this  marker  extolls  him  as  "the  savior  of  Rich- 
mond." 


198 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 

(Continued  from  page  195) 

Texas. — The  glory  of  the  Confederacy  was  further  per- 
petuated at  a  ceremony  at  the  Houston  Library  on  March  8, 
when  the  Jefferson  Davis  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  presented  the 
Library  with  oil  portraits  of  President  Davis  and  Gen.  Robert 
E.  Lee,  in  honor  of  Gen.  James  C.  Foster,  Commander  in 
Chief,  U.  C.  V.  and  Mrs.  Annie  B.  Foster,  whose  faithful  work 
for  the  cause  of  the  Confederacy  during  the  last  fifteen  years 
has  endeared  them  to  the  hearts  of  all  the  people  in  Houston, 
in  Texas,  and  all  over  the  Southland.  Among  the  most 
notable  of  these  works  was  the  naming  of  the  hospital  for 
Jefferson  Davis,  naming  schools  for  our  leaders,  and  correcting 
truths  of  our  Southern  history. 

The  stage  was  set  for  the  impressive  presentation  service 
:n  the  library  auditorium,  with  the  two  paintings  draped  in 
silk  Confederate  flags,  placed  on  ribbon-hung  easels.  Just 
before  the  opening  of  the  program  preceding  the  presentation, 
more  than  a  score  of  white-haired,  white-bearded  men  in 
gray  uniforms,  led  by  their  State  Commander,  Gen.  R.  D. 
Chapman,  filed  through  the  door — members  of  Dick  Dowling 
Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  and  soldiers  of  the  old  South  come  to  pay 
tribute  to  the  two  great  heroes  of  the  South. 

Dr.  Stockton  Axson,  chief  speaker  of  the  day,  spoke  in 
glowing  terms  of  the  Confederacy  and  the  reunion  of  our 
country.  "The  presentation  of  these  pictures  is  important," 
said  Dr.  Axson,  "  for  it  will  serve  to  keep  in  the  memory  of  the 
children  of  the  South  as  glorious  a  chapter  of  history  as  ever 
has  been  written."  Mrs.  Julian  Wells,  President  of  the 
Chapter,  made  the  presentation  "in  loving  memory  of  Gen- 
eral and  Mrs.  Foster,"  who  unveiled  the  paintings.  Both 
made  short  talks,  thanking  the  Jefferson  Davis  Chapter  for 
these  "flowers  while  living,"  and  stated  that  the  work  for  the 
veterans  in  all  its  activities  and  in  every  phase  of  the  work 
appealed  to  them  and  had  always  been  a  labor  of  love. 

Engraved  plates  are  on  the  frames  of  each  portrait  with 
appropriate  inscriptions. 


LIFE  AND  LETTERS  OF  MATTHEW  FONTAINE 
MA  URY.    BY  JAQ  UELIN  A  MBLER  CA  SKIE.* 

As  stated  in  the  New  York  Times  Book  Review,  March  18, 
this  sincere  and  well-written  biography  does  a  greatly  needed 
service  in  bringing  into  public  notice  the  life  history  of  one  of 
America's  greatest  scientists. 

Matthew  Fontaine  Maury  was  the  founder  of  the  National 
Observatory  and  Weather  Bureau  and  of  the  Naval  Academy; 
he  was  the  originator  of  land  and  agricultural  meteorology; 
inventor  of  the  electric  torpedo;  his  Wind  and  Current  Charts 
revolutionized  the  commerce  of  the  seas,  and  it  was  his  genius 
which  made  possible  the  successful  laying  of  the  Atlantic- 
cable. 

The  volume  is  rich  in  interesting  letters  of  Maury  and  of 
such  other  world-renowned  figures  as  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee,  Grand 
Duke  Constantine,  Baron  von  Plumboldt,  and  the  ill-starred 
Maximilian,  Emperor  of  Mexico. 

One  who  reads  this  life  of  the  most-decorated  man  born 
on  American  soil  (with  the  possible  exception  of  Lindbergh), 
cannot  fail  to  echo  the  sentiments  expressed  by  Attorney 
General  Anderson,  of  Virginia:  "Maury's  footsteps  from 
childhood  to  the  doorway  of  death  mark  a  path  of  trans- 
cendent talents,  blazed  with  labor  and  energy,  gloried  through 


pain  and  disappointment,  and  leading  into  the  Hall  of  Eternal 
Fame." 

It  is  most  appropriate  that  Mr.  Caskie  dedicates  his  book 
to  the  remarkable  founder  and  president  of  the  Matthew 
Fontaine  Maury  Association,  Mrs.  E.  E.  Moffitt,  "to  whose 
untiring  zeal  and  perseverance  is  chiefly  due  not  only  ap- 
preciation of  the  wonders  of  the  great  scientist's  achievements, 
but  the  bronze  monument  which  throughout  the  ages  shall 
proclaim  and  perpetuate  the  undying  fame  of  Maury." 

This  biography  is  the  eminent  author's  first  departure 
from  rhe  realm  of  fiction.  It  will  be  recalled  that  his  Biblical 
romance,  "The  Figure  in  the  Sand,"  was  declared  by  scores 
of  the  country's  leading  critics  to  rival  in  power  and  beauty 
such  masterpieces  as  "Ben  Hur"  and  "Quo  Vadis,"  and  won 
for  him  a  place  among  the  foremost  writers  born  on  Southern 
soil.  Mr.  Caskie  was  formerly  associate  editor  of  the  Mont- 
gomery {Ala.)  Evening  Journal. 


"  WOMEN  OF  THE  SOUTH  IN  WAR  TIMES." 

1  am  pleased  to  submit  the  following  report  to  date,  April 
4,  1928: 

Charleston    Pledges   That    Have    Been  Fulfilled. 

\labama:  Mrs.  Maxwell,  1  copy. 

*  Arkansas:  Mrs.  Beal,  10  copies;  Mrs.  Weinman,  1. 
*California:  10. 

*Connecticut:  10;  Mrs.  Lanier,  1. 
*Georgia:  10;  Mrs.  Lamar,  1. 

*  Kentucky:  20;  Mrs.  Woodbury,  1;  Mrs.  M  cKinney,  1. 
Louisiana:  20;  Mrs.  Wallace,  10. 

Maryland:  Henry  Kyd  Douglas  Chapter,  5;  Ellicott  City 
Chapter,  2. 

Massachusetts:  Boston  Chapter,  10. 

Mississippi:  Mrs.  Henderson,  10. 

*Missouri:  Mrs.  Higgins,  12. 

*New  York:  Mrs.  Schuyler,'  25. 

*North  Carolina:  50;  Mrs.  Charles  R.  Hyde,  25. 

*South  Carolina:  132. 

Oklahoma:  11. 

Tennessee:  Miss  Mary  Lou  Gordon  White,  10;  Musidora 
C.  McCorry  Chapter,  Jackson,  5. 
Virginia:  Richmond  Chapter,  1. 
District  of  Columbia:  25. 

There  are  still  many  Charleston  convention  pledges  that 
have  not  been  fulfilled,  but  we  feel  they  will  be  forthcoming 
soon.  At  the  beginning  of  our  official  year,  November,  1927, 
we  reported  1,695  copies  yet  to  be  distributed.  Our  appeal 
to  make  a  final  report  at  Houston  can  be  realized  only  by  the 
remaining  delinquent  Divisions  making  this  obligation  one  of 
their  main  issues  for  the  year. 

Faithfully  yours, 

Mrs.  Edwin  Robinson,  Chairman,  Fairmont,  W.  Va. 


SEMIANNUAL  STATEMENT  OF  THE  VETERAN. 

The  Confederate  Veteran,  incorporated  as  a  company 
under  the  title  of  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veterans,  is 
the  property  of  the  Confederate  organizations  of  the  South — 
the  United  Confederate  Veterans,  the  United  Daughters  of 
the  Confederacy,  the  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  As- 
sociation, and  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans.  It  is  pub- 
lished monthly  at  Nashville,  Tenn.  No  bonds  or  mortgages 
are  issued  by  company. 


*The  Richmond  Press,  Inc.,  Richmond,  Va.    Price,  S3.  Illustrated. 


*A11  pledges  in  State  fulfilled. 


Qopfederat^  Veteran,. 


199 


A.  J.  Coffey,  1432  Inter  State,  Port- 
land, Oregon,  makes  inquiry  for  some  in- 
formation on  Flournoy's  Scouts,  C.  S. 
A.,  as  he  had  an  uncle,  Lieut.  A.  B. 
.Coffey,  serving  with  that  command, 
who  was  killed  at  Statesville,  N. 
C,  April  IS,  1865;  he  is  anxious  to 
get  some  of  his  war  history.  He  also 
wants  a  history  of  Cockrell's  Brigade 
of  Missouri  Troops,  and  of  Quantrell's 
band.  Anyone  knowing  where  such 
books  can  be  gotten,  will  please  com- 
municate with  Comrade  Coffey. 


B.  C.  Campbell,  of  Opequon,  Va., 
sends  order  for  another  year  of  the 
Veteran,  which  he  enjoys  most  of 
many  papers  he  reads.  He  says:  "I 
was  a  member  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee's  Es- 
cort, scouts,  guides,  and  couriers,  Com- 
pany A.  I  rode  Traveller  once,  and 
General  Lee  divided  his  sandwich  of 
bread  and  ham  with  me  once.  My 
parents  had  four  sons  in  the  army;  two 
have  passed  over.  If  any  others  of  the 
old  command  are  living,  I  would  be 
glad  to  hear  from  them.  I  am  in  my 
eighty-eighth  year,  and  enjoy  good 
health."   

Who  knows  anything  of  the  origin  of 
those  old  songs,  so  popular  in  army 
life,  known  as  "Mister,  Here's  Your 
Mule"  and  "For  Bales?"  The  Vet- 
eran would  like  to  learn  something  of 
these  and  any  other  songs  of  the  kind 
out  of  the  ordinary. 


Dr.  T.  S.  Clay,  Secretary  Camp  756, 
U.  C.  V.,  of  Savannah,  Ga.,  writes  that 
the  Camp  needs  the  following  numbers 
to  complete  its  file  of  the  Veteran,  and 
he  will  appreciate  hearing  from  any- 
one who  can  furnish  these,  or  some  of 
them:  Volume  1,  needs  all  the  copies; 
1896,  September;  1900,  March;  1909, 
March  and  June;  1918,  December. 
Address  him  120  East  Jones  Street. 


Wiley  M.  Crook,  of  Star  City,  Ark., 
writes,  in  sending  renewal  order,  that 
he  has  taken  the  Veteran  "over  thirty 
years,''  and  had  "never  missed  a  copy." 
A  good  record  that  for  both  subscriber 
and  the  Veteran.  He  also  says:  "I 
want  the  Veteran  as  long  as  I  live. 
I  will  be  eighty-four  years  old  next 
September.  I  served  in  Company  I, 
13th  Tennessee  Infantry,  and  surren- 
dered at  Greensboro,  N.  C,  April  26, 
1865." 

Mrs.  Lucy  B.  Barron  writes  from 
Union,  S.  C. ;  "I  am  an  old  lady,  'a 
daughter  of  the  sixties.'  A  perusal  of 
the  Veteran  monthly  constitutes  one 
of  my  pleasures,  and  I  wish  it  success." 


Gen.  J.  E.  Gaskell,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Fort 
Worth,  Tex.,  writes,  in  renewing  sub- 
scription, apologizing  for  his  delay, 
saying  "but  I'll  never  fail  you.  . 
While  I  live,  let  the  dear  old  Veteran 
come.    I  do  not  wish  to  miss  a  number." 


"Lest 
We 

Forget 


» 


I 


3 


These  cuts  show  both  sides  of  our 
Marker  for  Confederate  Graves.  It 
is  made  from  the  best  grade  of  iron, 
weighs  zo  pounds,  measures  15x30 
inches,  painted  black  or  gray,  and 
approved  by  the  General  Organiza- 
tion, U.  D.  C. 

g&-    PRICE,  S1.SO  EACH 
F.   O.  B.  ATTALLA 

ATTALLA  FOUNDRY  AND  MACHINE  CO. 

Attalla,  Ala. 


From  AH  Causes,  Head^  Noises  and  Other  Ear 

Troubles  Easily  and  Permanently  Relieved! 

Thousands  who  were 
formerly  deaf,  now 
hear  distinctly  every 
sound — even  whispers 
do  not  escape  them. 
'  Their  life  of  loneliness 
has  ended  and  all  is  now 
joy  and  sunshine.  The 
impaired  or  lacking  por- 
tions of  their  ear  drums 
have  been  reinforced  by 
simple  little  devices, 
scientifically  construct- 
ed for  that  special  pur- 
1  pose. 

Wilson   Common-Sense   Ear  Drums 

often  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears" 

are  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  of 
deafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  as 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drums, 
Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds, 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drums, 
Discharge  from  Ears,  etc.  No 
matter  what  the  cage  or  how  long  stand- 
ing it  is,  testimonials  received  show  mar- 
velous results.  Common-Sense  Drums 
strengthen  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one  point  of 
the  natural  drums,  thus  success- 
fully restoring  perfect  hearing 
where  medical  skill  even  fails  to 
help.  They  are  made  of  a  soft 
sensitized  material,  comfortable  * 
and  safe  to  wear.  They  are  easi-i 
ly  adjusted  by  the  wearer  and| 
out  of  sight  when  worn.  1 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
thousands  of  others  will  help  you. 
Don't  delay.  Writ©  today  for 
our  FREE  108  page  Book  on 
Deafness — giving  you  full  par- 
ticulars. _ 

Drum 

Wilson  Ear  Drum  Co.,  (Inc.)    in  Position 
334Todd  Bldg.,  Louisville,  Ky. 


R.  A.  Kleska,  of  Bay  City,  Tex., 
sends  six  dollars  for  four  years'  credit  on 
subscription,  which  is  appreciated. 


"I  do  not  want  to  be  without  the 
Veteran,"  writes  Mrs.  John  R.  Turner, 
of  Warrenton,  Va.  I  have  been  taking 
it  from  the  first,  I  think." 


Mrs.  E.  H.  Casey,  of  Vinita,  Okla., 
sends  renewal  for  "our  splendid  maga- 
zine. "I  think  all  Southerners  should 
have  it  in  their  homes,  and  especially 
a  '  Daughter  of  the  South.'  " 


D.  P.  Oglesby  writes  from  Elberton, 
Ga.:  "I  do  certainly  appreciate  and 
welcome  the  monthly  visits  of  the 
Veteran,  which  has  been  its  custom 
for  about  thirty  years;  and  I  hope  it 
will  continue  to  visit  •  me  for  at  least 
thirty  more  years,  as  I  am  only  in  my 
ninetieth  year  at  present." 


Mrs.  Virginia  L.  Davis,  15  Church 
Street,  Monroe,  N.  C,  wishes  to  find  a 
copy  of  Winnie  Davis's  "An  Irish 
Knight,"  and  also  an  old  book,  "Fitz- 
hugh  St.  Clair,"  or  "A  South  Carolina 
Rebel  Boy,"  by  Sallie  Chapin.  Any- 
one having  these  books,  or  knowing  of 
them,  will  please  communicate  with  the 
Veteran  or  with  Mrs.  Davis. 


THE  THREE  GENERAL 


THIS  HANDSOME  STEEL  ENGRAVING  OF  "THE  THREE  GENERALS"  has  been 
advanced  in  price  to  $10.00,  but  the  Veteran  can  still  furnish  it  for  a  limited  time  at  the 
old  price  of  $7.50.  It  is  a  splendid  example  of  grouping,  and  the  likenesses  are  excellent. 
This  picture  is  most  appropriate  for  presentation  to  schools,  libraries,  as  well  as  for  the 
home.    It  is  18x22  inches  in  size.   Order  from  the  Veteran. 


VOL.  XXXVI. 


JUNE,  1928 


NO.  6 


GEN  AL3ERT  T.  GOODWYN,  OF  ALABAMA 
Elected  Comma.uler  In  Chief  United  Confederate  Veterans, 
Little  Sock  Reunion,  May  8-11,  1928. 


202 


<^oi?federat^  l/eterarn 


OLD  BOOKS.     CONFEDERATE  HISTORY. 
Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate  States.    By  Jefferson  Davis.   Two  vols. .  .$10  00 

Life  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee.    By  John  Esten  Cooke   6  00 

Life  of  Stonewall  Jackson.    A  Military  Biography.     By  John  Esten  Cooke, 

with  addition  by  Dr.  J.  William  Jones   5  00 

Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Confederacy.     Compiled  by  Hon.  James  D. 

Richardson   7  00 

LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER.  page 

The  New  Commander  in  Chief,  U.  C.  V   203 

Arkansas.    (State  song.)    By  Eva  Ware  Barnett   204 

The  Reunion   204 

The  Stars  and  Bars.    By  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle   205 

The  Grand  Review.    (Poem.)    By  Mary  Bayard  Clark   208 

The  Bonnie  Blue  Flag.    By  Henry  Winter  Harper   209 

Gunston  Hall — Famous  Estate  of  George  Mason.    By  Mrs.  William  H.  Lyne.  210 

Ilium  in  Flames.    By  Chapman  J.  Milling   212 

Savannah — Ocean  Gateway  of  Georgia.    By  Mrs.  Kirby  Smith  Anderson.  .  .  .  216 

Dreams  beneath  the  Pines.    By  Willie  Norman  Poe   217 

White  Illiteracy  in  the  South.    By  G.  W.  Dyer   218 

Confederate  Arsenal  at  Fayetteville,  N.  C.    By  Mrs.  John  H.  Anderson   222 

Departments:  Last  Roll                                                                               .  224 

U.  D.  C  ,                  .   230 

C.  S.  M.  A  ;   234 

S.  C.  V   .236 


Inquiry  comes  for  information  from 
the  Southern  viewpoint  on  the  "Under- 
ground Railway"  operated  during  the 
War  between  the  States.  The  Vet- 
eran would  appreciate  having  an 
article  on  this,  and  anyone  having  the 
information  asked  for,  or  can  refer  to 
any  books  on  the  subject,  will  kindly 
respond  to  this  office. 


N.  J.  Agnew,  Floyd,  Va.,  would  like 
to  know  if  Q.  T.  Esque  (or  Askque)  is 
still  living;  he  was  from  Mississippi.  I 
do  not  know  to  what  command  he  be- 
longed, but  knew  him  in  prison  at  Point 
Lookout  and  would  be  glad  to  get  in 
communication  with  him  now. 


Mrs.  Mary  Hayhurst,  4116  Bruns- 
wick Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  Calif.,  is 
trying  to  get  the  war  record  of  her  uncle, 
John  Franklin  Dickerson,  who  enlisted 
from  Jackson,  Mo.,  with  Captain 
Girardeau's  company,  and  was  in 
Texas  at  the  close  of  the  war,  near 
Dallas.  Any  information  will  be  ap- 
preciated. 

Mrs.  W.  A.  Craighead,  of  Breckin- 
ridge, Tex.,  sends  two  renewal  orders, 
and  writes:  "As  long  as  I  am  here,  I 
expect  to  subscribe  to  the  Veteran, 
but  as  I  will  be  eighty-four  the  first  of 
next  August,  don't  count  on  being  here 
nuch  longer.  My  health  is  good — no 
old  folk's  pains.  I  was  born  and  reared 
in  East  Tennessee." 


A  history  of  the  Confederate  uniform 
is  asked  for.  Who  knows  about  this, 
and  where  it  can  be  procured? 


Wanted. — To  correspond  with  some 
veteran  of  the  Confederate  army  who 
served  with  Bonner  Duke,  who  enlisted 
from  Georgia.  Address,  L.  B.  Duke, 
Benton,  La. 

Mrs.  Mary  McHugh,  1305  Gaines 
Street,  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  would  like  to 
secure  the  war  record  of  her  husband, 
Thomas  Charles  McHugh,  who  enlisted 
"somewhere  in  Georgia."  He  was  em- 
ployed in  a  railroad  shop  at  the  time  of 
enlistment,  either  in  Atlanta,  Augusta, 
Savannah,  or  Macon,  and  he  must  have 
enlisted  in  the  city  where  working.  He 
was  held  as  a  prisoner  of  war  at  Mem- 
phis, Tenn. 

I  have  written  a  poetic  drama  upon 
Gen.  J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  and  E.  H.  Sothern 
pronounces  it  beautiful.  Any  U.  D.  C. 
Chapter  wishing  to  present  it  may  ad- 
dress me.  Mrs.  Flora  Ellice  Stevens, 
2824  Olive  Street,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


R.  Y.  Leavell,  Newberry,  S.  C,  in  re- 
newing, says:  "I  do  not  wish  the  Vet- 
eran to  stop  coming,  after  being  a 
subscriber  for  twenty-nine  years,  and 
these  volumes  I  have  in  book  form.  I 
was  a  boy  soldier  in  1864-65;  am  now 
nearing  my  eighty-first  year." 


J.  A.  Joel  &  Go. 


SILK  AND  BUNTING 
FLAGS  AND  BANNERS 

U.  S.,  CONFEDERATE. 
AND  STATE  FLAGS 

SPECIAL  FLAGS  AND 
BANNERS  MADE  TO 
ORDER  AT  SHORT 
NOTICE 


147  Fulton  Street,  New  York,  N,  Y. 


F»rice,  SlOO 

The  best  collection  of  the  real  old  songs  of  the  South — 
ords  and  music — compiled  by  Mrs.  J.  G.  Edwards, 
Leader  of  the  Confederate  Choir  of  America,  and 
Matthew  Page  Andrews,  Editor  of  the  Women  of  the 
South  in  War  Times.  2  for  90c  each;  5  for  80c  each. 
Noble  &  Noble,  Publishers, 76  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 


LIFE  and  LETTERS  of 

MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY 

By  J.  A.  CASKIE 

Price,  S3.  Edition  Limited 

THE  RICHMOND  PRESS,  INC., 
Richmond,  Va. 


M.  L.  Vesey,  Memphis,  Tenn.,  re- 
news subscription,  and  says:  "I  am 
now  in  my  ninety-first  year,  and  have 
been  a  constant  patron  of  the  Veteran 
since  its  earliest  publication.  It  has 
become  a  habit  of  mine  to  read  the 
Veteran  and  think  over  the  happenings 
from  1861  to  1865,  and  I  would  not 
enjoy  life  without  its  monthly  visit. 
With  my  best  wishes." 


In  renewing  his  subscription,  John 
F.  Scott,  of  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  says: 
"  We  would  not  be  without  our  Veteran 
for  anything.  Every  number  is  a  de- 
light to  us,  and  we  read  from  'kiver  to 
kiver.'" 


J.  R.  Boldridge,  Nelsonville,  Mo., 
says:  "I  have  been  taking  the  Veteran 
since  the  Mobile  reunion  (1908),  and 
intend  to  take  it  to  the  end.  I  am  past 
eighty-eight,  and  work  nearly  every 
day."  

They  were  discussing  psychical  re- 
search, spiritualism,  haunted  houses,  etc. 

"Do  you  believe  that  ghosts  walk?" 
asked  one  ardent  soul  of  an  old  gentle- 
men. 

"Of  course  I  do,"  he  replied;  "there 
is  abundant  proof  of  the  fact;  haven't 
you  ever  heard  the  'Dead  March'?" — 
Canadian  American. 


\ 


Qoi7federat^  l/eteran 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE  INTEREST 

OF  CONFEDERATE 

   . 

ASSOCIATIONS   AND    KINDRED  TOPICS. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
under  act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Acceptance  of  maiing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec- 
tion 1103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  1918. 

Published  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash- 
ville, Tenn. 

j|"-T 

PL 



OFFICIALLY  REPRESENTS: 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association, 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 

Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


Smc^CopYPi5CENm}    Vol.  XXXVI.  NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  JUNE,  1928.  No.  6.     |S.  a.  Cunningham 


UNITED  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS. 

GENERAL  OFFICERS. 

Gen.  A.  T.  Goodwyn,  Elmore,  Ala  Commander  in  Chief 

Gen.  H.  R.  Lee,  Nashville,  Tenn   Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Kernan,  7219  Elm  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Assistant  to  the  Adjutant  General 
Gen.  W.  D.  Matthews,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Chaplain  General 

DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

Gen.  Homer  Atkinson,  Petersburg,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

Gen.  L.  W.  Stephens,  Coushatta,  La  .-Army  of  Tennessee 

Gen.  J.  A.  Yeager  Tulsa,  Okla  Trans-Mississippi 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Alabama— Jasper  Gen.  T.  P.  Lamkin 

Arkansas — Little  Rock  Gen.  J.  W.  Hollis 

Florida — Tallahassee  Gen.  T.  J.  Appleyard 

Georgia— Atlanta  Gen.  D.  B.  Freeman 

Kentucky — Richmond  Gen.  N.  B.  Deatherage 

Louisiana— Coushatta  Gen.  L.  W.  Stephens 

Maryland— Baltimore  Gen.  H.  M.  Wharton 

Mississippi— Durant  Gen.  F.  A.  Howell 

Missouri— Kansas  City  Gen.  A.  A.  Pearson 

North  Carolina,  Ansonville  Gen.  W.  A.  Smith 

Oklahoma— Tulsa  Gen.  J.  A.  Yeager 

South  Carolina— Columbia  Gen.  D.  W.  McLaurin 

Tennessee — Nashville  Gen.  John  P.  Hickman 

Texas— Houston   Gen.  R.  D.  Chapman 

Virginia — Richmond  Gen.  William  McK.  Evans 

West  Virginia — Lewisburg  Gen.  Thomas  H.  Dennis 

California — Los  Angeles  Gen.  S.  S.  Simmons 

HONORARY  APPOINTMENTS. 

Gen.  James  A.  Thomas,  Dublin,  Ga  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  K.  M.  Van  Zandt,  Fort  Worth,  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  W.  B.  Freeman,  Richmond,  Va  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  Mathews,  Va  Honorary  Chaplain  General  for  Life 


MARKING  JEFFERSON  DA  VIS  HIGHWA  Y 
A  handsome  memorial  bowlder  marking  the  boundary  be- 
tween Alabama  and  Mississippi  on  the  Jefferson  Davis  High- 
way, near  the  town  of  Grand  Bay,  Ala.,  will  be  unveiled  on 
June  4,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Mississippi  Division,  U.  D. 
C. 


THE  NEW  COMMANDER  IN  CHIEF,  U.  C.  V. 

After  having  served  a  year  as  Commander  of  the  Army  of 
Tennessee  Department,  U.  C.  V.,  Gen.  Albert  T.  Goodwyn, 
Alabama,  has  been  advanced  by  the  will  of  his  comrades  to 
the  high  office  of  Commander  in  Chief,  to  which  office  he  takes 
ability  and  worthiness  of  the  honor  in  every  way,  and  the  best 
wishes  of  all  friends  and  comrades  are  his  for  a  successful  ad- 
ministration of  U.  C.  V.  affairs. 

General  Goodwyn  was  one  of  the  young  cadets  of  the  South 
Carolina  College  who  participated  in  the  bombardment  of 
Fort  Sumter  in  1861.  He  then  returned  to  Alabama  and  as- 
sisted in  organizing  a  company  of  sharpshooters,  which  be- 
came Company  E,  of  Cox's  Battalion  of  Sharpshooters,  and 
in  1863  was  transferred  to  the  9th  Alabama  as  Company  K; 
that  battalion  then  became  the  58th  Alabama  Regiment.  He 
served  as  first  sergeant,  lieutenant,  and  finally  as  captain  of 
the  company,  of  which  he  is  the  only  survivor. 

After  the  war  he  continued  his  studies  at  the  University 
of  Virginia,  and  he  has  been  adding  to  his  store  of  knowledge 
to  this  good  day.  Until  of  late  years  he  has  been  active 
in  public  life,  and  served  a  term  in  congress.  He  is  especially 
informed  on  the  history  of  his  country  and  an  authority  on 
Confederate  history,  thoroughly  devoted  to  Confederate 
principles  and  to  the  welfare  of  his  comrades.  The  honor 
which  they  have  recently  paid  him  is  well  deserved,  and  to  it 
we  may  rest  assured  he  will  give  the  best  that  is  in  him. 


ARKANSAS  STATE  FLAG 
The  design  for  the  State  flag  of  Arkansas,  adopted  by  the 
legislature  of  1913,  has  historical  meaning.  The  field  of  the 
flag  is  red,  in  the  center  of  which  is  a  diamond  shaped  figure  in 
blue,  signifying  that  this  State  is  the  Diamond  State.  Around 
this  are  arranged  twenty-five  stars,  showing  that  Arkansas  was 
the  twenty-fifth  State  admitted  to  the  Union.  Across  a 
white  field  in  the  center  the  name  "Arkansas"  is  given,  with 
a  star  above  and  two  below,  typifying  the  three  nations — 
Spain,  France,  and  the  United  States— to  which  Arkansas 
successively  belonged;  and  these  three  stars  also  indicate 
that  Arkansas  was  the  third  State  carved  out  of  the  Louisiana 
Purchase  territory.  The  two  lower  stars  are  meant  to  indicate 
that  Arkansas  was  a  twin  State,  having  been  taken  into  the 
union  with  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  June  15,  1836. 


204 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


ARK  A  NSAS. 

I  am  thinking  to-night  of  the  Southland, 

Of  the  home  of  my  childhood  days, 
Where  I  roamed  through  the  woods  and  the  meadows 
Where  the  roses  are  in  bloom 

And  the  sweet  magnolia  too; 
Where  the  jasmine  is  white, 

And  the  fields  are  violet  blue 
There  a  welcome  awaits  all  her  children 

Who  have  wandered  afar  from  home 

Chorus. 

Arkansas,  Arkansas,  'tis  a  name  dear, 

'Tis  the  place  I  call  "Home,  Sweet  Home." 

Arkansas,  Arkansas,  I  salute  thee, 
From  thy  shelter  no  more  I'll  roam 

'Tis  a  land  full  of  joy  and  of  sunshine, 

Rich  in  pearls  and  in  diamonds  rare; 
Full  of  hope,  faith,  and  love  for  the  stranger 

Who  may  pass  'neath  her  portals  fair; 
There  the  rice  fields  are  full, 

And  the  cotton,  corn,  and  hay; 
There  the  fruits  of  the  field 

Bloom  in  winter  months  and  May, 
'Tis  the  land  that  I  love  first  of  all  dear, 
And  to  her  let  us  all  give  cheer. 

— Eva  Ware  Barnett. 


THE  REUNION  IN  LITTLE  ROCK. 
The  City  of  Roses  was  all  abloom  with  that  queen  of 
flowers  and  others  of  the  season,  bright  with  colorful  flags 
and  gay  bunting,  with  smiles  of  cheer  from  hospitable  hosts, 
and  over  all  was  the  light  of  unclouded  skies  for  this  thirty- 
eighth  annual  reunion  of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans, 
May  8-11.  It  seemed  that  all  Arkansas  was  vieing  in  atten- 
tion to  the  material  wants  and  the  entertainment  of  this  host 
in  gray,  and  everything  was  done  to  make  this  a  memorable 
occasion  for  the  guests  from  all  parts  of  the  South,  from  the 
East  and  the  far  West,  who  had  come  once  more  to  mingle  in 
comradely  reunion,  to  review  again  those  days  of  war,  to  take 
part  in  the  convention  proceedings,  and  to  bask  in  the  smiles 
of  the  pretty  sponsors  and  maids,  whose  presence  adds  life 
and  color  to  these  meetings.  A  special  vote  of  thanks  should 
have  gone  to  the  "weather  man,"  for  he  provided  ideal  days 
for  the  reunion,  and  Arkansas  gained  thereby  in  the  estima- 
tion of  all. 

A  good  attendance  of  veterans  of  the  Confederacy  was 
noted,  some  1,098  delegates  getting  their  credentials,  and 
there  were  many  others  who  did  not  come  in  any  official 
capacity.  The  great  camp  at  Fair  Park  entertained  several 
thousand  veterans  and  the  members  of  their  families  who 
had  come  as  caretakers,  and  some  6,000  people  were  served 
at  the  dining  hall  three  times  daily;  the  veterans  were  also 
given  box  lunches  for  the  return  trip 


The  convention  opened  on  schedule  time  on  the  morning  of 
Wednesday,  May  9,  with  welcome  addresses  and  responses, 
Gen.  J.  W.  Hollis,  commanding  the  Arkansas  Division,  U.  C. 
V.,  presiding  over  the  opening  exercises.  The  welcome  to 
Little  Rock  was  voiced  by  the  assistant  mayor,  John  H. 
Touhoy,  and  Hon.  Ross  Lawhon,  mayor  of  North  Little 
Rock.  The  State's  welcome  was  presented  by  ex-Governor 
Brough,  acting  for  Governor  Parnell,  who  spoke  most  elo- 
quently in  that  official  capacity  and  as  the  son  of  a  Confed- 


erate veteran.  State  Commander  John  G.  Pipkin  gave  wel- 
come for  the  American  Legion.  Edwin  R.  Wiles,  Chairman 
of  the  Reunion  Executive  Committee,  spoke  for  the  Sons 
of  Veterans,  and  the  Commander  in  Chief,  United  Con- 
federate Veterans,  Gen.  J.  C.  Foster,  expressed  the  appre- 
ciation of  his  comrades  for  their  entertainment  by  the  city 
and  State. 

A  special  feature  of  these  exercises  was  the  reading  of  a 
poem  on  "The  Making  of  the  Stars  and  Bars"  by  Mrs.  Vir- 
ginia Frazer  Boyle,  Poet  Laureate  U.  C.  V.,  who  was  then 
presented  a  handsome  copy  of  the  original  flag  by  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  designer,  Miss  Jessica  Randolph  Smith.  The  poem 
is  a  beautiful  expression  of  sentiment  in  the  birth  of  the  Con- 
federate flag. 

The  Stars  and  Bars. 

They  were  wanting  a  flag  at  Montgomery 

For  the  nation  she  cradled  at  birth, 
A  standard  her  legions  might  follow, 

Through  faith,  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

They  wanted  a  flag  to  make  holy, 
To  mean  all  the  Southland  held  true, 

As  they  laid  down  the  battle-scarred  symbol, 
The  flag  that  her  Washington  knew. 

They  were  wanting  a  flag  at  Montgomery, 

A  standard,  a  truth — not  a  myth; 
And  down  from  the  blue  of  his  mountains, 

He  answered — the  young  Orren  Smith. 

With  a. prayer  to  the  guardian  of  battles, 

He  tore  off  the  red  and  white  bars, 
And  laid  in  a  field  blue  as  heaven 

The  seven  seceding  white  stars. 

For  State  and  for  Church  and  for  Freedom, 
He  named  the  broad  bars  that  he  tore, 

With  the  stars  of  State  Rights  in  the  center, 
Leaving  room  in  the  circle  for  more. 

It  was  this  flag  they  raised  at  Montgomery, 

To  stand  for  the  pledges  men  gave, 
When  the  land  was  a  Union  of  brothers, 

And  its  seal  was  the  word  of  the  brave. 

As  an  emblem  of  valor,  it  floated 

Through  the  Southland  from  mountain  to  sea, 
Afar  on  the  wings  of  the  morning, 

The  peerless  standard  of  Lee! 

Where  he  led,  the  South  followed  to  glory; 

Where  he  fought,  she  pressed  onward  to  fame; 
With  never  a  stain  on  the  standard, 

With  never  a  blot  on  the  name. 

And  then  in  the  darkness  that  covered 

The  grim  years  of  carnage  and  heat, 
As  pure  as  the  thought  that  had  made  it, 

The  standard  went  down  in  defeat. 

The  old  South  is  true  to  the  Union, 

A  World  War  has  written  the  test; 
But  deep  in  her  heart  lies  another, 

The  Holy  Grail  of  her  quest! 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


205 


The  afternoon  session  was  largely  devoted  to  committee 
reports  and  other  routine  work  of  the  convention,  and  the 
real  business  of  the  meeting  was  taken  up>with  the  morning 
session  of  Thursday.  A.great  deal  of  time  was  given  to  the 
consideration  of  a  joint  meeting  of  the  Blue  and  Gray  vet- 
erans, in  accordance  with  a  bill  introduced  in  the  last  session 
of  Congress  to  the  effect  that  the  government  would  assume 
the  expense  of  such  a  meeting.  A  resolution  favoring  this 
meeting  was  tabled,  but  the  subject  was  again  taken  up  and 
recommended  for  further  consideration,  a  committee  being 
appointed  to  report  on  this  later.  Such  a  joint  meeting  is 
Drought  before  the  convention  every  year.  It  will  be  remem- 
bered that  the  G.  A.  R.  also  has  always  voted  against  such  a 
meeting,  while  the  veterans  of  the  Confederacy  have  not  as  a 
majority  ever  favored  it.  The  proposition  as  last  presented 
is  for  the  government  to  be  the  host  for  a  great  reunion  of  both 
armies  in  Washington,  D.  C.  But  will  the  G.  A.  R.  join  in 
anything  where  the  Confederate  flag  has  a  place,  and  would 
it  be  any  sort  of  a  reunion  to  the  Confederate  veteran  without 
his  flag? 

Several  important  undertakings  were  indorsed  by  this  ses- 
sion of  the  convention,  such  as  "the  stupendous  work  of 
carving  a  memorial  to  the  Confederacy  on  the  side  of  Stone 
Mountain  in  Georgia,"  and  urging  support  of  the  work  by 
the  various  Confederate  organizations.  This  resolution  was 
introduced  by  R.  deT.  Lawrence,  of  Marietta,  Ga.,  and  states 
that  "the  work  to  memorialize  the  valor  of  the  Confederate 
leaders  and  soldiers  is  one  that  appeals  to  and  needs  the  co- 
operation of  the  whole  country,"  and  that,  "notwithstanding 
the  difficulties  and  handicaps  they  have  had  to  contend  with, 
the  great  memorial  is  steadily  progressing,  with  assured 
success  in  the  end." 


GEN.  J.  W.  HOLLIS,  COMMANDER  ARKANSAS  DIVISION, 
U.  C.  V. 

6* 


Another  movement  of  importance  which  received  the  in- 
dorsement of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans  is  the  plan 
to  establish  the  "Southland  Institute  of  Learning"  as  a 
memorial  to  the  women  of  the  Confederacy,  and  approval 
was  given  to  the  suggestion  of  S.  O.  Moodie,  of  Houston, 
Tex.,  originator  of  this  movement,  and  vice  president  of  the 
Southland  Memorial  Association,  that  a  representative  from 
each  Southern  State  be  named  to  serve  on  the  board  of 
trustees. 

A  resolution  was  passed  indorsing  the  proposal  for  a  Nation- 
al Military  Park  on  the  site  of  the  surrender  at  Appomattox 
Courthouse,  Va.,  this  to  be  "a  memorial  to  the  valor  of 
the  two  magnificent  armies  and  the  peace  through  which 
they  were  cemented  into  the  greatest  nation  on  earth." 

An  overwhelming  vote  defeated  a  proposal  to  require  the 
payment  of  fifty  cents  per  month  dues  out  of  their  pensions 
to  create  a  fund  for  the  perpetuation  of  the  U.  C.  V.  organiza- 
tion ideals,  this  being  the  plan  adopted  by  the  South  Caro- 
lina Division,  U.  C.  V.  to  meet  the  financial  requirements  of 
that  Division.  This  proposal  was  from  Col.  J.  C.  Lewis,  of 
Anderson,  S.  C,  who  explained  that  fifty  cents  was  withheld 
from  the  pension  of  each  veteran  and  remitted  to  the  Division 
Adjutant  General.  However,  this  plan  was  again  taken  up 
and  later  pased  by  a  small  vote. 

The  matter  of  the  surrender  of  General  Lee's  sword  to 
Grant  at  Appomattox  was  the  subject  of  lively  discussion 
and  this  sixty-three  years  after  the  surrender  took  place  and 
the  testimony  of  General  Grant  himself  available  to  the  effect 
that  "there  was  no  request  for  General  Lee's  sword  and  no 
lender  of  it  made."    What  could  be  more  convincing? 

The  Credentials  Committee  reported  that  the  number  of 
delegates  to  the  reunion  had  increased  by  one  hundred  and 
thirty-one  during  the  thirty-eight  years  of  the  organization's 
history,  though  the  number  of  veterans  of  the  Confederacy 
had  so  largely  decreased.  An  explanation  of  this  was  found 
in  the  more  liberal  rules  affecting  the  representation  of  Camps. 

Adjutant  General  H.  R.  Lee  reported  the  financial  condi- 
tion of  the  organization  in  splendid  shape,  with  some  $3,100 
in  the  treasury. 

Another  "foundation  fund "  was  approved  on  the  suggestion 
of  Capt.  Cortez  A.  Kitchen,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  to  the  effect 
that  a  committee  of  five  be  appointed  to  plan  to  perpetuate 
the  Confederate  Veteran,  official  organ  of  all  Confederate 
organizations,  and  to  take  action  along  any  lines  recom- 
mended by  the  national  historian.  This  fund  would  consist 
of  voluntary  contributions,  especially  those  of  "will  makers," 
and  be  used  to  puncture  "many  false  bubbles  tending  to 
detract  from  Southern  glory  and  magnifying  Northern 
claims."  This  plan  was  set  forth  in  a  special  letter  to  the 
Veteran  as  published  in  the  April  number,  page  125. 

Resolutions  of  thanks  to  the  city  of  Little  Rock,  North 
Little  Rock,  and  the  State  of  Arkansas  for  their  splendid  en- 
tertainment of  the  veterans  were  expressed  at  this  session, 
ind  to  Senator  Robinson,  of  Arkansas,  "for  his  hearty  co- 
operation in  everything  for  the  good  of  the  veterans,"  to 
President  Coolidge  and  the  Secretary  of  War  for  sending  the 
Marine  Band  to  this  reunion,  to  the  band  for  its  enjoyable 
programs,  and  to  Congress  for  its  financial  appropriation  to 
send  the  band  to  Little  Rock;  all  this  was  cheered  with  a  rising 
vote.  Thanks  also  went  to  the  railroads  for  their  many 
courtesies,  and  to  the  General  Reunion  Committee  for  the 
success  of  the  reunion. 


206 


^opfederat^  l/eterap 


The  afternoon  of  Thursday  was  devoted  to  the  selection  of 
a  place  of  meeting  in  1929.  Gen.  Albert  T.  Goodwyn,  of 
Elmore,  Ala.,  received  707  votes  to  the  390  cast  for  Gen.  R.  A. 
Snead,  of  Oklahoma  City,  Okla.,  and  was  duly  declared 
elected. 

The  following  department  commanders  were  elected: 
Army  oi  Northern  Virginia  Department,  Gen.  Homer  At- 
kinson, Petersburg,  Va. 

Army  of  Tennessee  Department,  Gen.  L.  W.  Stephens, 
Coushatta,  La. 

Trans-Mississippi  Department,  Gen.  J.  A.  Yeager,  Tulsa, 
Okla. 

Appointments  later  made  by  Commander  in  Chief  Good- 
wyn for  his  staff  were: 

Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff,  Gen.  Harry  Rene 
Lee,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

Assistant  to  the  Adjutant  General,  Mrs.  W.  B.  Kernan, 
New  Orleans,  La. 

Personal  Aide,  Felix  Best,  Birmingham,  Ala. 

Surgeon  General,  Frank  Howard  May,  Birmingham,  Ala. 

Assistant  Chaplain  General,  Rev.  Thomas  R.  Gorman, 
Tulsa,  Okla. 

The  invitations  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  and  Charlotte,  N.  C,  for 
the  reunion  of  1929  were  attractively  set  forth,  but  the  feeling 
of  the  convention  was  evidently  for  Charlotte,  and  Atlanta 
withdrew  her  invitation  that  the  choice  might  be  made 
unanimous.  So  the  Army  in  Gray  will  march  to  the  eastward 
next  year  and  bivouac  on  the  soil  of  the  Old  North  State. 
This  will  be  the  first  general  reunion  held  in  North  Carolina, 
due  to  the  lack  of  proper  facilities  in  any  city  of  the  State  to 
care  for  the  huge  reunion  crowd. 

This  is  the  first  time  that  the  reunion  has  gone  to  North 
Carolina,  due  to  that  State  not  having  a  city  of  sufficient  size 
to  handle  the  large  reunion  crowd.  But  Charlotte  is  now  a 
city  of  82,000  population,  and  with  the  assistance  of  near-by 
towns,  she  feels  confident  of  taking  care  of  all  visitors  most 
comfortably.  It  will  be  remembered  that  Charlotte  was  the 
scene  of  many  Confederate  activities  during  the  War  between 
the  States,  the  navy  yard  having  been  removed  from  Norfolk 
to  Charlotte.  The  last  full  meeting  of  the  Confederate 
cabinet  was  held  in  Charlotte,  when  President  Davis  was  on 
his  way  south  from  Richmond,  and  he  was  also  in  that  city 
for  quite  a  little  period  after  the  war.  Generals  Beauregard 
and  Joseph  E.  Johnston  had  headquarters  in  Charlotte  during 
the  closing  days  of  the  war.  Gens.  D.  H.  Hill  and  James  H. 
Lane  went  into  the  war  from  Charlotte,  and  General  Hill 
lived  there  after  the  war,  as  did  also  Governor  Vance  and 
Mrs.  Stonewall  Jackson. 

North  Carolina  furnished  a  larger  proportion  of  her  popula- 
tion to  the  Confederate  army  than  any  other  State,  and  she 
furnished  some  of  the  most  gallant  leaders.  For  the  South 
her  Ramseur,  Pender,  Pettigrew,  and  Branch  died  on  the 
field  of  glory,  while  her  Hoke,  Ransom,  and  Vance  were  left 
to  carry  on  for  State  Rights  in  the  horrors  of  reconstruction, 
whe  Old  North  State  will  be  a  hospitable  host  for  1929. 

"For  the  Old  North  State—  Hurrah! " 

The  Parade. 

A  great  parade  was  staged  as  the  climax  of  this  reunion  of 
the  United  Confederate  Veterans,  and  was  witnessed  by  many 
thousands  along  the  line  of  march.  It  was  led  by  the  Marine 
Band,  followed  by  the  car  of  the  retiring  Commander  and  the 
new  Commander  in  Chief,  with  other  official  cars  in  close 
order;  and  interspersing  the  line  were  bands  giving  their  gay 
airs,  colorful  floats  with  the  beauties  of  the  sixties  and  of  the 


MISS  ROBINE  WEBB,  OF  COLORADO  SPRINGS,  COLO. 

This  charming  great-granddaughter  of  Hon.  Jefferson  Davis,  was 
Sponsor  for  the  Mississippi  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  at  the 
Little  Rock  Reunion. 

present  day — all  making  a  pageant  of  life  and  color.  Vet- 
erans were  in  evidence  all  along  the  line  in  cars — and  they 
like  open  cars,  some  riding  Lindbergh  fashion,  so  they  might 
see  the  crowds  and  drink  in  their  adulation — some  on  horse- 
back, a  few  marching  on  foot.  It  was  a  long  line,  some  five 
miles  in  length,  it  was  reported,  and  taking  over  an  hour  to 
pass  a  given  point.  Approximately  there  were  a  thousand 
cars  and  other  vehicles  in  line,  and  more  than  six  thousand 
people  rode  and  marched  and  not  an  accident  to  mar  the 
occasion.  Eighteen  bands  gave  their  inspiring  music  for  the 
parade — the  Marine  Band,  the  Cowboy  and  Pep  .  Girls 
Bands  of  Simmons  University,  the  Ouachita  College  Band, 
Arkansas;  the  Charlottesville,  Va.  Band;  the  Augusta,  Ga., 
Police  Band;  the  band  from  Nashville,  Ark.,  and  many  others. 
Conspicuous  in  the  parade  was  the  old-time  covered  wagon 
drawn  by  two  horses,  a  representation  of  Arkansas  pioneers. 
The  Margaret  Rose  Chapter,  Children  of  the  Confederacy,  of 
Little  Rock,  had  three  floats  in  line,  the  first  drawn  by  horses 
and  decorated  in  roses,  and  filled  with  beauties  in  the  cos- 
tumes of  the  sixties.  There  were  many  other  beautiful  floats 
and  cars,  cars,  cars;  Forrest's  Cavalry  and  others  on  horse- 
back— a  parade  which  Little  Rock  may  never  equal  again. 
All  passed  before  the  reviewing  stand  on  the  capitol  grounds 
occupied  by  the  governor  and  staff,  the  two  Commanders  in 
Chief  and  their  staffs,  and  other  notables — and  thus  was  the 
close  of  a  perfect  day  in  the  annals  of  Confederate  reunions. 

Social  Features. 
The  social  features  of  this  reunion  were  most  numerous  and 
elaborate.     Luncheons,  dinners,  teas,  garden  parties,  con- 


207 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap 


certs,  dances,  receptions,  drives  about  the  city — in  fact, 
everything  in  the  way  of  entertainment  for  veterans  and 
visitors  was  provided,  and  that  feature  has  not  heretofore 
been  surpassed.  The  reunion  committees  had  seemingly 
thought  of  everything  in  that  line,  and  spared  not  themselves 
in  providing  it.  All  patriotic  organizations  of  the  city  co- 
operated in  this  feature  especially,  and  contributed  their 
part  in  the  success  of  these  occasions. 

In  acknowledging  his  election  as  Commander  in  Chief  of 
the  United  Confederate  Veterans,  May  10,  1928,  at  Little 
Rock,  Ark.,  General  Godwyn  gave  this  expression  of  his 
appreciation : 

"I  thank  you,  comrades,  for  this  manifestation  of  your 
confidence  and  esteem.  I  promise  devotion  of  my  best  en- 
deavors to  promote  the  welfare  of  our  great  organization, 
the  most  loyal  organization  throughout  our  whole  republic 
to  the  principles  proclaimed  by  Jefferson  and  maintained  by 
Washington,  principles  so  truly  expressive  and  so  beautifully 
phrased  by  the  immortal  Webster  in  the  early  days  of  the 
republic,  'A  government  of  the  people,  by  the  people,  and 
for  the  people.'  Such  a  government  can  be  perpetuated  only 
when  administered  upon  the  principles  for  which  we  con- 
tended during  four  years  of  supreme  effort,  principles  of 
local  self-government,  constitutional  law,  racial  identity, 
and  a  white  republic.  The  science  of  biology,  confirmed  by 
impressive  object  lessons  around  us,  teaches  that  an  orderly 
government  can  be  maintained  only  by  the  code  of  the  white 
man.  The  army  of  our  Revolutionary  ancestors  was  never 
weakened  by  a  negro  soldier  nor  foreign  hireling.  The  same 
was  true  of  our  Confederate  army. 

"My  comrades,  we  are  the  rear  guard  of  our  unsurpassed 
army,  all  now  facing  the  twilight.  If  there  be  any  discord  in 
our  ranks,  I  plead  with  you  by  the  memory  of  our  common 
sacrifice,  I  appeal  to  you  by  the  memory  of  our  sacred  dead, 


GEN.  S.  S.  SIMMONS,  COMMANDER  PACIFIC  DIVISION, 

u.  c.  v. 


to  discard  all  disharmony  by  fraternal  counsel  and  by  loving 
compromise,  so  that,  as  we  cross  over  the  river,  we  may  be 
greeted  by  our  advanced  comrades  as  worthy  brothers,  who 
have  been  courageous,  faithful,  and  constant. 

"I  thank  you,  my  dear  comrades,  for  the  distinguished 
honor  you  have  conferred  upon  me." 

Memorial  Hour. 

The  M  emorial  Service  was  held  at  the  noon  hour  on  Thurs- 
day, with  the  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association 
and  the  Sons  of  Veterans  jointly,  the  chief  features  of  which 
were  the  reading  of  the  Memorial  Poem  by  Mrs.  Virginia 
Frazer  Boyle,  Poet  Laureate,  and  the  memorial  tribute  by 
Senator  Robinson,  of  Arkansas,  to  those  who  made  up  the 
greatest  army  the  world  has  ever  known.    In  this  he  said: 

"The  most  enduring  monument  to  the  Confederates  are 
the  institutions  they  erected,  institutions  which  promote  en- 
lightenment, progress,  and  peace.  The  monuments  which 
loving  hands  have  erected  to  the  Confederate  dead  represent 
the  courage  and  sacrifice  of  the  Southern  soldier  and  are 
suggestive  of  the  faith  and  fortitude  of  Southern  women. 

Who  is  not  inspired  to  nobler  living  by  the  contem- 
plation of  the  gallant  men  in  gray  who  await  the  great 
reveille?  But  a  few  more  years  and  the  last  Confederate 
soldier  will  have  gone  to  his  reward.  Let  us  do  our  duty  and 
make  the  last  days  of  those  who  linger  with  us  their  best  and 
happiest  days." 

A  long  list  of  comrades  who  have  passed  over  the  river  of 
death  during  the  past  year  was  reported,  and  among  them  the 
last  general  officer  of  the  Confederacy,  Brig.  Gen.  Felix 
Robertson,  of  Texas.  Others  high  in  the  U.  C.  V.  organiza- 
tion were  Past  Commander  in  Chief,  U.  C.  V.,  and  Honorary 
Commander,  C.  Irvine  Walker,  of  South  Carolina;  Gen. 
Edgar  D.  Taylor,  of  Virginia,  commanding  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia  Department;  Gen.  W.  M.  Wroten,  com- 
manding the  Mississippi  Division;  and  many  others  holding 
official  position  in  the  organization  were  in  the  list,  with  a 
large  loss  in  the  membership,  making  a  total  of  some  seven 
hundred  and  forty-one  lost  from  the  thin  ranks  of  gray. 

In  Memoriam. 

Sing  low,  O  voices  singing  in  the  silence, 

Breathe  low,  O!  prayer  of  faith,  upon  the  sod, 

For  we  are  calling,  calling  in  our  sadness 
Dear  souls  that  went  to  God. 

We  know  it,  for  the  bruised  feet  of  the  Master 
Went  all  the  weary  paths  that  thread  life's  day, 

And  then,  beyond  its  bitter  cross  and  anguish, 
Came  back  to  show  the  way. 

We  know  they  answer  from  the  realms  celestial, 
Where  all  the  Father's  many  mansions  lie, 

For  Christ's  dear  love  went  all  along  before  them, 
And  his  dear  hand  was  nigh. 

God  keep  them  ours — their  love,  their  faith,  their  beauty, 
Our  yearning  hands  cling  to  the  garments'  hem — 

Those  garments  empty  in  the  resurrection — 

But  we  can  go  to  them.—  Virginia  Frazer\Boyle. 

A  sad  note  was  injected  into  the  gayety  of  this  reunion  by 
the  accident  which  caused  the  death  of  Gen.  Zach  Wardlaw, 
of  Utica,  Miss.,  commanding  the  first  Brigade,  Mississippi 
Division,  U.  C.  V.  Falling  down  several  steps  of  the  marble 
stairway  at  the  Hotel  Marion,  official  headquarters,  the  in- 
juries sustained  caused  his  death  two  hours  later. 


208 


^opfederat^  l/eterai}. 


Memorials  Unveiled. 

An  interesting  event  of  this  reunion  was  the  dedication  of 
two  bowlders  on  the  grounds  of  the  Old  State  House,  now  the 
War  Memorial  Building,  these  bowlders  having  been  erected 
by  the  Robert  C.  Newton  Camp,  Sons  of  Confederate  Vet- 
erans of  Little  Rock,  to  the  memory  of  Gens.  T.  J.  Churchill, 
of  Arkansas,  and  W.  R.  Scurry,  of  Texas.  They  were  un- 
veiled under  the  auspices  of  the  T.  J.  Churchill  and  Memo- 
rial Chapters,  U.  D.  C,  of  Little  Rock,  and  members  of  the 
Margaret  Rose  Chapter,  Children  of  the  Confederacy,  par- 
ticipated in  the  exercises  and  drew  the  veils,  the  girls  dressed 
in  costumes  of  the  sixties  and  the  boys  in  Confederate 
uniforms.  Mrs.  M.  M.  Hankins,  a  daughter  of  General 
Churchill,  living  in  Little  Rock,  had  served  as  President  of 
the  Churchill  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  and  is  now  Honorary  Presi- 
dent of  the  Arkansas  Division  and  Regent  of  the  Arkan- 
sas Room  in  the  Confederate  Museum  in  Richmond,  Va.  She 
responded  to  the  presentation  of  the  bowlder.  General 
Churchill  served  in  the  War  with  Mexico  as  well  as  the  War 
between  the  States.  Though  born  in  Kentucky,  his  life  was 
identified  with  the  State  of  Arkansas,  to  which  State  he  went 
in  1848  and  located  in  Little  Rock. 

The  other  memorial  was  to  Gen.  William  R.  Scurry,  of 
Texas,  who  lost  his  life  on  Arkansas  soil,  having  been  killed 
at  the  battle  of  Jenkins  Ferry.  His  son,  Judge  Edgar  Scurry, 
of  Wichita  Falls,  Tex.,  Past  Commander  in  Chief,  S.  C.  V., 
was  present  and  responded  to  the  presentation  of  the  bowlder. 

Distinguished  Visitors. 

Some  of  the  distinguished  attendants  on  this  reunion  who 
were  introduced  to  the  convention  were:  Mrs.  M.  M.  Han- 
kins, daughter  of  Gen.  T.  J.  Churchill;  Miss  Annie  Wheeler, 
daughter  of  Gen.  Joe  Wheeler;  Miss  Anna  Jackson  Preston, 
great-grand-daughter  of  Stonewall  Jackson  and  Sponsor  for 
the  South  at  this  reunion;  Miss  Robine  Webb,  great-grand- 
daughter of  President  Davis  and  Sponsor  for  the  Mis- 
sissippi Division  U.  C.  V.;  Mrs.  Anne  Dowling  Robertson, 
daughter  of  Dick  Dowling,  hero  of  the  battle  of  Sabine  Pass; 
Mrs.  Senora  Dodd  Booth,  a  sister  of  David  Owen  Dodd,  the 
boy  hero  of  Arkansas. 

The  presence  of  the  Marine  Band  was  a  special  feature  of 
this  reunion,  and  its  music  was  greatly  enjoyed  at  the  con- 
vention opening,  at  the  headquarters  hotel  in  the  evenings, 
at  the  balls,  its  special  open-air  concerts,  and  in  the  parade. 
Resolutions  in  appreciation  of  its  presence  were  passed  by 
the  convention  and  sent  to  Captain  Branson,  its  leader,  and 
to  President  Coolidge  for  the  special  dispensation  which  sent 
the  band  to  Little  Rock. 

Many  Milestones  Passed. 

A  number  of  veterans  of  great  age  were  present  at  this  re- 
inion,  the  prize  in  the  age  contest  going  to  T.  M.  Mayo,  107 
years  old,  who  was  accompanied  by  his  son,  now  eighty-two. 
Both  are  inmates  of  the  Confederate  Home  at  Austin,  Tex. 
The  elder  Mayo  was  born  July  10,  1821,  and  is  the  father  of 
nine  children,  seven  of  them  still  living. 

W.  L.  Carter  and  wife,  of  Arkansas,  he  eighty-seven  and 
she  eighty-three,  were  present;  they  will  celebrate  their 
sixty-third  anniversary  next  November.  He  is  a  native  of 
Mississippi  and  she  was  born  in  Alabama,  both  going  to 
Arkansas  as  small  children,  and  he  served  with  the  12th 
Arkansas  Infantry.  Of  their  nine  children,  there  are  five 
sons  and  a  daughter  now  living. 

That  "there's  life  in  the  old  land  yet"  was  emphasized  by 
the  high  spirits  and  activity  of  these  men  of  the  sixties. 
Comrade  W.  W.  Hunt,  of  Shreveport,  La.,  and  Sherrill,  Ark., 


now  in  his  ninetieth  year,  was  much  in  evidence  at  the  balls 
and  trod  the  light  fantastic  to  late  hours.  There  were  many 
in  the  late  eighties  who  are  still  young  in  spirit,  and  some  of 
them  confident  that  they  will  pass  the  century  mark.  Truly, 
they  are  representatives  of  a  great  manhood,  and  we  shall 
not  see  their  like  again. 

Picturesque  figures  in  the  great  crowd  were  the  old  negroes 
of  the  past  generation,  some  dressed  in  gray  and  well  decorated 
with  badges  of  all  kinds,  and  all  proud  to  have  had  a  part  in 
those  days  of  the  sixties.  Some  of  them  were  contentedly 
following  "Old  Marster"  about  as  in  the  days  of  old,  and 
"  Marster"  was  just  as  attentive  to  their  wants  as  to  his  own. 
All  were  well  taken  care  of  and  shared  in  the  entertainment 
provided  and  were  given  a  place  in  the  parade.  Their  de- 
votion to  their  "white  folks"  even  at  this  late  day  is  evidence 
of  the  good  which  was  theirs  under  an  evil  institution. 


THE  GRAND  REVIEW. 
"There's  to  be  a  grand  review,  boys,  so  see  that  your  arms  are 
right; 

Marse  Bob  will  forgive  a  shabby  coat,  but  never  a  shabby 
fight; 

And  though  to-day  we're  playing  and  it's  nothing  but  review, 
Who  knows  but  to-morrow  morning  we'll  have  real  work  to  do? 
So  look  to  your  cartridge  boxes,  and  see  that  your  guns  are 
clean — - 

Your  knapsacks  all  in  order  and  bayonets  fit  to  be  seen. 
Don't  mind  if  your  coats  are  tattered — so  are  your  battle 
flags,  too — 

For  many  a  hard  campaign  Marse  Bob  has  carried  us  through. 
So  brush  up  your  old  gray  jackets,  and  do  the  best  you  can. 
For  he  lo:>ks  behind  the  uniform  and  sees  the  real  man." 

"Yes,"  said  the  chaplain,  softly,  "and,  men,  God  holds  a 
review, 

Through  me,  every  Sunday  morning,  and  this  is  what  you 
must  do: 

Prepare  your  souls  for  inspection,  and  see  that  your  hearts  are 
right, 

And  that  every  man  among  you  is  armed  against  sin  to  fight, 
Remember  your  daily  actions  are  the  uniforms  you  wear, 
And  God  will  pardon  the  tatters  if  the  love  of  Christ  is  there; 
And  though  in  the  eyes  of  the  world  your  outward  man  may 
be  right, 

Without  the  love  of  the  Saviour  you  never  can  win  the  fight. 
So  brush  up  your  uniforms  well,  and  do  the  best  you  can, 
And,  remember,  behind  the  soldier  God  looks  at  the  heart  of 
the  man." 

'Twas  thus  a  word  in  season  the  chaplain  spoke  to  them  then, 
And  it  fell  not  by  the  wayside,  but  into  the  hearts  of  the  men; 
And  when  they  stood  for  inspection  before  the  Grand  Review, 
He  in  his  dress  of  office  stood  with  the  regiment,  too; 
And  he  said:  "Although  I  honor  my  coat  of  Confederate  gray 
I  come  in  full-dress  uniform,  a  priest  of  the  Church  to-day, 
And  this  is  my  battle  flag  that  before  my  men  I  bear." 
And  then  as  he  spoke  he  showed  them  the  "Book  of  Common 
Prayer." 

And  when  in  these  regimentals  beside  his  men  he  trod, 
General  Lee  uncovered  his  head  "to  the  Church  of  the  Living* 
God."  — Mary  Bayard  Clark. 

[The  chaplain  referred  to  in  this  poem  was  the  late  Rev. 
Dr.  George  Patterson,  long  beloved  rector  of  St.  John's 
Episcopal  Church,  in  Wilmington,  N.  C] 


209 


THE  BONNIE  BLUE  FLAG. 

BY  HENRY  WINTER  HARPER,  MEMPHIS,  TENN. 

"Hurrah!    Hurrah!  for  Southern  rights,  Hurrah. 

Hurrah  for  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  Single  Star." 

This  is  the  chorus  of  the  first  song  in  praise  of  the  first 
flag  unfurled  of  the  new-born  nation — the  Confederate  States 
of  America — the  storm-cradled  nation  that  fell — fell  only 
for  the  want  of  men  and  means  to  wage  its  war  against  the 
vast  armies  with  unlimited  means  and  engines  of  war  that 
invaded  and  crushed  it. 

History  tells  of  many  nations  in  ages  past  which,  in  their 
struggle  for  liberty  and  self-government,  have  arisen  and 
flourished  and  fallen,  leaving  songs  and  heroes  whose  memory 
must  forever  live. 

The  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  is  the  song  of  a  nation  that  is  dead, 
the  memory  of  which  must  be  kept  forever  green. 

The  song  was  partly  composed  at  Raymond,  Miss.,  the 
native  town  of  the  one  who  writes  these  lines.  The  first 
stanzas  were  written  and  first  sung  at  Jackson,  the  State 
:apital,  where  I  afterwards  resided  for  many  years.  The 
incident  which  inspired  the  song  was  the  withdrawal  of  the 
State  from  the  Union,  a  very  momentous  occasion  in  which 
all  Mississippians  entered  with  heart,  soul,  and  body,  and 
the  same  faith  in  the  justice  of  their  cause  as  their  forefathers 
had  when  throwing  off  the  yoke  of  British  oppression.  And 
there  are  yet  many  who  are  of  the  same  opinion  still. 

The  secession  convention,  which  met  in  the  old  capitol 
building  on  the  7th  of  January,  1861,  on  the  9th  passed  the 
ordinance  of  secession.  South  Carolina  had  seceded  on  De- 
cember 20,  1860,  and  it  was  a  foregone  conclusion  that  Mis- 
sissippi would  follow.  There  was  great  rejoicing  when  the 
die  was  cast. 

In  anticipation  of  the  convention's  act,  a  blue  flag  with  a 
single  star  had  been  prepared  for  the  occasion,  and  was 
passed  up  to  the  presiding  officer,  who  waved  it  on  high  with 
the  exclamation,  "The  Bonnie  Blue,"  which  was  followed  by 
a  shout  from  the  delegates  and  citizens  in  the  audience  of 
"Hurrah!  for  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag!" 

In  the  audience  sat  Harry  McCarthy,  a  traveling  showman, 
who  was  conductiyg  an  entertainment  in  the  town.  Inspired 
by  the  thrilling  incident,  he  applied  himself  at  once  to  com- 
posing the  song,  the  first  stanzas  being  as  follows: 

"We  are  a  band  of  brothers,  native  to  the  soil, 
Fighting  for  the  property  we  gained  by  honest  toil. 
And  when  our  rights  were  threatened,  the  cry  rose  near  and 
far, 

Hurrah!  for  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  single  star! 

As  long  as  the  old  Union  was  faithful  to  her  trust, 
Like  friends  and  like  brothers  kind  were  we  and  just. 
But  now  when  Northern  treachery  attempts  our  rights  to  mar, 
We  hoist  on  high  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  Single 
Star." 

I  have  known  several  persons  who  were  present  at  the  con- 
vention and  who  saw  the  manuscript  of  the  lines  before  they 
were  sung.  One  gentlemen,  with  whom  I  was  closely  as- 
sociated, related  to  me  that  he  had  been  requested  by  Harry 
McCarthy  to  express  what  he  thought  of  the  song,  and  then 
he  told  him  that  he  could  see  no  merit  in  it.  Being  set  to 
music,  and  sung  on  the  stage  to  a  large  audience,  it  proved  a 
thrilling  song  which  brought  great  applause.  Next  day  it 
was  on  the  lips  of  every  one. 


Completing  his  engagement  at  Jackson,  Harry  McCarthy 
went  with  his  show  to  Raymond,  which  is  the  county  seat  of 
Hinds.  In  the  meantime,  other  States  having  seceded,  new 
stanzas  were  added  to  the  song  while  there  as  follows: 

"First  South  Carolina  nobly  made  the  stand, 
Then  came  Alabama,  who  took  her  by  the  hand; 
Next  quickly,  Mississippi,  Georgia,  and  Florida 
All  raised  on  high  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  single 
star. 

Ye  men  of  valor,  gather  round  the  Banner  of  the  Right, 
Texas  and  Louisiana  join  in  the  fight. 

Davis,  our  beloved  President,  and  Stevens,  statesman  rare, 
Now  rally  round  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  single 
star. 

And  here's  to  brave  Virginia,  the  Old  Dominion  State, 
With  the  young  Confederacy  at  length  has  linked  her  fate. 
Impelled  by  her  example,  now  other  States  prepare, 
To  hoist  on  high  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  single 
star. 

Then  here's  to  our  Confederacy,  strong  are  we  and  brave, 
Like  patriots  of  old  we'd  fight  our  heritage  to  save. 
And  rather  than  submit  to  shame,  to  die  we  would  prefer 
So  cheer  for  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  Single  Star 

Then  cheer,  boys,  cheer,  raise  the  joyous  shout, 

For  Arkansas  and  North  Carolina  now  have  both  gone  out. 

And  let  another  rousing  cheer  for  Tennessee  be  given, 

The  single  star  of  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  has  grown  to  be 

eleven." 

In  some  way  the  verses  were  made  to  show  Alabama  as 
being  the  second  State  to  secede,  which  is  a  mistake,  Missis- 
sippi being  the  second. 

I  have  heard  my  father,  who  was  then  publisher  of  the 
Hinds  County  Gazette  at  Raymond,  and  other  old  citizens 
often  speak  of  hearing  the  song  when  first  sung. 

The  song  soon  became  very  popular,  being  on  the  lips  of 
the  boys  as  they  were  drilling  for  service,  and  then  in  battle 
as  they  charged  the  ranks  of  the  enemy,  until  at  last  it  was 
recognized  as  a  national  hymn;  and  it  yet  keeps  alive  in  many 
Southern  hearts  the  memory  of  a  nation  dead  and  gone. 

The  most  thrilling  of  the  songs  of  the  South,  a  song  never 
heard  without  applause  is  Dixie.  Dixie  was  not  composed  in 
the  South,  however,  nor  does  its  sentiment  have  any  con- 
nection with  the  Southern  cause  It  was  first  heard  by  South- 
ern soldiers  at  the  battle  of  Manassas,  where  it  was  played 
by  the  band  of  the  Northern  soldiers  It  was  taken  up  by  the 
Southerners,  and  soon  became  the  most  thrilling  song  of  the 
nation. 

Little  is  known  of  Harry  McCarthy,  who  composed  the 
Bonnie  Blue  Flag,  whence  he  came,  or  whither  he  went. 
Though  lost  in  obscurity  himself,  the  song  that  he  left  us  can 
never  die. 


Lost. — The  loss  of  a  diamond  pin  during  the  reunion  in 
Little  Rock,  by  one  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  in 
attendance,  has  been  reported  to  the  Veteran  in  the  hope  of 
getting  in  communication  with  the  finder.  The  pin  was  a 
platinum  bar  set  with  diamonds,  and  the  bar  is  slightly 
bent  underneath.  The  loss  occurred  at  the  Hotel  Marion. 
A  reward  is  offered.    Communicate  with  the  Veteran, 


210 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai}. 


GUNSTON  HALL- 


-  FA  MO  US  ESTATE 
MASON, 


BY    MRS.    WILLIAM     H.     LYNE,    HONORARY    VICE  PRESIDENT, 
U.  D.  C.  CHAPTER,  ORANGE,  VA. 

There  are  some  counties  in  Virginia  which  may  literally 
be  called  Holy  Ground — such  as  Westmoreland  and  Fairfax, 
for  more  famous  men  have  been  associated  with  the  banks  of 
the  Potomac,  which  borders  these  counties,  than  any  other 
section  of  Virginia.  Westmoreland  is  the  birthplace  of 
Washington,  Monroe,  and  Robert  E.  Lee;  while  Fairfax  is 
the  burial  place  of  Washington  and  that  eminent  statesman, 
George  Mason,  of  "Gunston  Hall,"  the  brightest  mind  in  the 
Virginia  colony,  though  his  fame  has  been  overshadowed  by 
others  far  less  intellectual;  for  not  only  was  Mason  ex- 
tremely modest,  but  the  wife  of  his  youth  died  and  left  him 
a  house  full  of  children  whom  he  felt  it  was  his  great  re- 
sponsibility to  rear.  His  marriage  to  Anne  Eilbeck,  in  1750, 
is  recorded  by  him  in  the  family  Bible,  stating  that  Rev. 
John  Moncure,  of  Aquia  Church  and  Overwharton  Parish, 
was  the  officiating  minister.  This  circumstance  is  of  interest, 
for  Parson  Moncure,  who  now  sleeps  beneath  the  chancel  of 
the  famous  old  Aquia  Church  (which  antedated  Pohick 
Church)  where  his  memorial  slab  is  inscribed,  "Sacred  to 
the  Race  of  the  House  of  Moncure"  left  George  Mason,  of 
Gunston  (his  wife's  first  cousin),  as  guardian  of  his  daughter, 
Jean.  Under  such  guidance,  Jean  Moncure  became  the  first 
literary  woman  in  Virginia.  She  wrote  a  chaplet  of  verses, 
and  married  General  Wood,  of  the  American  Revolution, 
who  later  was  governor  of  Virginia  during  the  famous  trial 
of  Aaron  Burr.  Wood  was  also  the  first  President  of  the  So- 
ciety of  the  Cincinnati,  an  organization  composed  of  officers 
of  the  Continental  line  who  served  four  years.  Mrs.  Jean 
Moncure  Wood's  husband  was  the  founder  of  Winchester, 


OF  GEORGE  Y^.,  and  her  home  there,  "Glen  Burnie,"  shows  by  its  name 
her  true  tone  of  all  things  Scotch.  When  her  husband  was 
governor,  the  executive  mansion  had  not  been  built  on  the 
Capitol  Square  at  Richmond,  so  the  Woods  lived  at  Chelsea 
Hill,  near  the  town,  and  there  Jean  Moncure  Wood  planted 
her  boxwood,  for  she  liked  to  garden ;  and  her  home  was  unique 
in  that  the  mantel  pieces  were  all  in  the  corners  of  the  room, 
a  style  she  copied  from  her  own  loved  Clermont,  in  Stafford, 
where  George  Mason,  of  Gunston,  often  visited. 

Parson  Moncure  and  Mason  were  both  advocates  for  the 
colony  obtaining  independence  as  a  British  possession. 

Moncure's  brother-in-law,  Governor  Stone,  of  Maryland, 
however,  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. It  is  known  that  Thomas  Jefferson  drew  on  Ma- 
son's ideas,  largely  from  his  Bill  of  Rights,  for  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence.  He  stopped  by  Gunston  Hall  on  his 
way  to  Philadelphia,  for  no  man  knew  more  politics  than 
Mason,  who  contributed  some  of  the  most  important  docu- 
ments ever  written  to  the  political  literature  of  the  United 
States.  Jefferson's  room  at  Gunston  is  still  shown  to  visitors, 
for  here  the  great  Democrat  drafted  a  rough  copy  of  the  Decla- 
ration after  having  spent  hours  in  discussion  with  Mason,  for 
Mason  framed  the  Constitution  of  Virginia,  and  used  his  pen 
all  his  life  for  the  freedom  of  the  colonists.  Three  of  his  sons 
served  in  the  American  Revolution,  and,  as  a  member  of  the 
Committee  of  Safety  during  the  winning  of  Independence, 
Mason  was  ever  watchful  for  justice,  and  maintained  always 
the  rights  of  the  weak  against  the  strong.  There  is  a  statue 
of  him  in  the  capital  of  Virginia,  with  his  Bill  of  Rights 
clasped  firmly  in  his  hand,  one  of  the  most  imposing  figures 
around  the  equestrian  figure  of  Washington,  by  Crawford; 
while  the  men  he  knew  so  well,  and  whom  he  influenced,  com- 
plete the  circle — Patrick  Henry,  Thomas  Nelson,  Jefferson, 
Marshall,  and  Lewis — a  coterie  of  the  giants,  but  none  sur- 


GUNSTON  HALL  AS  IT  IS  TO-DAY. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap 


211 


GEORGE  MASON  WRITING  THE  "BILL  OF  RIGHTS"  IN  THE  FAMOUS  STUDY  AT  GUNSTON  HALL.       (FROM  THE  MURAL  PAINTING 

IN  THE  GEORGE  MASON  HOTEL,  ALEXANDRIA,  VA.) 


passed  Mason  in  mentality  or  left  a  more  lasting  impress  on 
the  weal  of  America.  George  Washington  was  his  intimate 
friend  and  also  close  neighbor,  and  they  exchanged  courtesies, 
like  slips  of  roses,  jessamine,  and  grapes  from  plantings  from 
abroad. 

Both  Clermont,  the  Moncure  home  in  Stafford,  and  Gun- 
ston  Hall  were  built  of  bricks  brought  from  Scotland.  Now 
the  Clermont  and  Gunston  estates  have  passed  out  of  the 
control  of  the  family,  but  their  impress  as  owners  will  linger 
forever,  for  those  who  like  to  wander  down  the  aisles  of  time 
and  vision  these  master  intellects,  these  men  who  entertained 
LaFayette  and  Steuben.  Moncure,  being  a  dominie  of  the 
Established  Church,  was  very  much  of  a  Tory;  and  Mary,  the 
mother  of  Washington,  often  drove  over  in  her  gig  to  Aquia 
Church,  where  she,  too,  prayed,  "God  save  the  king!" 
Hence,  his  pen  took  to  theology  and  he  wrote  a  book  in 
Latin  on  "Deism"  and  dedicated  it  to  the  Lord  Bishop  of 
London,  who  officiated  at  his  consecration.  But  Mason's 
mind  was  of  the  political  type,  and,  from  the  time  he  was  in 
his  teens  till  death  occurred  at  Gunston  Hall  in  his  sixty- 
seventh  year,  he  was  fighting  the  slave  trade  in  Vrginia,  and 
fighting  tyranny  everywhere,  using  always  the  pen  and  not 
the  sword. 

The  father  of  George  Mason  of  Gunston  Hall  was  a  fol- 
lower of  the  Stuarts,  like  all  true  Virginians,  for  his  ancestry 
came  to  the  colony  in  the  days  of  Cromwell;  so  that  inborn 
in  him  was  that  sentiment  which  made  him  an  English  gentle- 
man set  down  on  the  Potomac  River.  He  sent  back  to  the 
mother  country  and  imported  convicts  to  build  his  home, 
over  which  they  labored  for  three  years  in  perfecting  the 
beautiful  result  that  Gunston  Hall  shows  to-day,  though  it  is 
cozy  rather  than  massive,  and  but  one  story  and  a  half  high. 
Convicts  were  not  always  criminals  as  the  term  might  be 
construed,  for  often  it  was  debt  that  sent  them  to  prison,  or 
political  offenses;  for  the  government  changed  hands  from 
monarchy  to  protectorate,  then  again  became  regal.  So 
these  workers  whom  Mason  imported  were  far  from  being 
jailbirds,  but  more  like  skilled  artisans,  seeking  opportunity 
in  a  new  land.     Their  carving  of  woodwork  betakes  the 


Chinese-Chippendale  style,  and  shows  great  delicacy  of 
tracery. 

At  Gunston  Hall  the  pineapple,  that  emblem  of  hospitality, 
is  seen  in  many  places  on  the  pediments  and  over  the  stair- 
way; while  a  most  attractive  and  novel  staircase,  trimmed 
with  mahogany  balustrade,  leads  to  the  rooms  above,  all  of 
which  have  dormer  windov/s.  The  house  is  panelled  in 
yellow  pine  that  age  has  softened  to  a  delicious  tint.  The 
house  has  four  large  chimneys,  and  its  brick  work  is  relieved 
by  sandstone  quoins  from  Aquia  quarries.  There  is  also  a 
bird  fountain  in  the  garden  of  this  same  material,  which  came 
from  a  discarded  column  that  was  once  a  part  of  the  United 
States  Treasury,  for  Gunston  Hall  is  not  far  from  Washington, 
D.  C. — about  eighteen  miles;  while  it  is  only  four  miles  from 
Mount  Vernon. 

As  Mason  built  his  home,  he  planted  trees  from  cherry 
stones  that  grew  into  a  beautiful  avenue  of  uniform  size; 
but  only  a  few  of  these  old  blackheart  cherries  now  remain, 
though  there  are  still  many  shrubs  that  doubtless  the  master 
builder  had  imported  from  abroad. 

Every  reason  leads  one  to  believe  that  George  Mason  gave 
the  boxwood  to  Mount  Vernon  which  Washington  arranged 
after  Masonic  design  in  the  garden  there.  General  Washing- 
ton also  sent  Mason  Guelder  roses  and  yellow  jessamine, 
and  it  is  known  that  often  he  came  in  his  barge  to  visit 
Gunston  Hall,  for  the  Potomac  was  ever  a  ready  avenue  for 
intercourse.  Some  idea  of  the  wealth  of  George  Mason,  as 
well  as  the  fertility  and  size  of  his  domain,  may  be  gained 
when  it  is  told  that  he  would  ship  from  his  own  wharf  as 
much  as  twenty-three  thousand  bushels  of  wheat  in  a  season. 
The  property  in  its  original  lines,  was  five  thousand  acres. 

Modeled  like  English  estates,  at  Gunston  Hall  there  was  a 
flower  garden,  a  pleasurance,  a  deer  park,  a  bowling  green, 
and  a  vegetable  garden,  shielded  by  a  lovely  row  of  white  and 
lavender  lilac.  The  bowling  green  was  inclosed  with  pleached 
fruit  trees;  and  the  paths  everywhere  were  bordered  by  daf- 
fodils and  crocus,  hyacinth  and  lavendar.  Overlooking  the 
wide  Potomac,  far  across  to  the  Maryland  Hills,  the  scenery 
is  peaceful  rather  than  sublime;  a  homy  atmosphere,  where 


212 


Qopfederafc^  l/eterai). 


wisteria  twined  as  a  cover  to  the  summer  house,  that  forms  a 
kind  of  pergola  from  which  a  path  leads  down  through  the 
deer  park  to  the  boat  landing.  There  are  many  flowering 
shrubs  about  this  old  home,  many  handsome  trees,  and  the 
present  owners  keep  the  garden  beautiful  with  a  rotation  of 
bloom  that  comes  with  the  first  touch  of  gentle  spring,  when 
the  Japanese  cherries  bloom  along  the  Potomac,  and  tempt 
tourists  to  visit  Gunston  Hall — pioneering  into  the  past. 
Here,  like  a  market  of  an  Eastern  merchant  displaying  his 
wares,  are  brightest  blooms,  and  in  great  profusion  hya- 
cinths, jonquils,  delphinium,  foxglove,  verbenas,  rose  gera- 
niums, and  lemon  verbena;  while,  with  autumn's  touch  on  the 
maple  and  gum,  there  appear  chrysanthemums  in  plenty  and 
trailers  of  red  Virginia  creeper  which  seem  like  a  toast  of 
memory's  wine  to  the  ghosts  of  the  yesteryear  who  once 
walked  these  pathways — little  Jean  Moncure,  the  bonnie 
Scotch  lass;  the  romping  Mason  children,  nine  in  all;  and 
the  lovers,  George  Mason  and  Anne,  his  wife,  who  were 
sweethearts  to  the  end. 


ILIUM  IN  FLAMES. 

BY  CHAPMAN  J.  MILLING,  CHARLESTON,  S.  C. 
(Continued  from  May  Number) 

The  remaining  time  at  the  disposal  of  the  Federal  army 
before  continuing  its  march  of  conquest  was  taken  up  in 
destroying  those  public  buildings  which  were  either  owned  by 
the  Confederate  government  or  were  operated  for  the  purpose 
of  furnishing  it  support.  This  was  an  act  justified  under  the 
customs  of  civilized  warfare,  naturally  expected.  This  task 
was  undertaken  largely  by  the  engineers,  and  a  very  excellent 
account  may  be  read  in  the  reports  of  General  Poe  and  others. 
The  arsenal,  the  railroad  shops,  the  gun  factories,  and  the  gas 
works  were  destroyed,  and  all  the  railroad  engines  rendered 
useless.  Railroad  tracks  were  torn  up,  and  the  rails  twisted. 
In  an  accidental  explosion,  while  destroying  Confederate 
munitions,  one  officer  and  a  number  of  men  were  killed. 

The  problem  of  feeding  the  civilian  population,  a  weighty 
one  under  existing  circumstances,  was  brought  to  the  at- 
tention of  General  Sherman  by  Mayor  Goodwin  and  Col. 
James  S.  Gibbes.  Sherman  agreed  to  leave  them  sufficient 
cattle  to  supply  their  wants  until  communication  could  be 
established  with  the  surrounding  country.  The  mayor  also 
requested  a  sufficient  number  of  muskets  t  o  control  any  camp 
followers  who  might  enter  Columbia  in  the  wake  of  the  amy. 
With  characteristic  generosity,  they  were  presented  with  five 
hundred  starving  cows,  which  were  too  w/eak  to  be  driven 
farther  along  the  march,  and  one  hundred  ancient  rifles.  The 
bovines  died  so  rapidly  that  the  authorities  decided  to  slaugh- 
ter them  all  at  once;  which  was  a  wise  move,  considering  that 
no  provender  could  be  had  to  feed  them.  The  sinewy  meat 
was  salted  and  distributed  in  small  daily  allowances  to  the 
populace.  The  venerable  firearms  must  have  been  donated 
for  ornamental  use  only,  as  no  ammunition  could  be  found  to 
fit  them. 

During  the  trying  days  that  followed,  the  generosity  of  the 
people  was  wonderful.  Those  who  still  possessed  homes  of- 
fered shelter  to  their  less  fortunate  neighbors,  freely  sharing 
with  them  the  scanty  flour  and  the  cruse  of  oil.  Few  thought 
of  self  or  attempted  to  hoard  provisions.  Ladies  would 
prepare,  at  great  expense,  some  little  delicacy  for  a  sick  friend 
or  neighbor.  As  soon  as  the  messenger  was  out  of  sight,  the 
recipient  would  send  the  dish  to  some  one  whom  she  regarded 
as  more  in  need;  she,  in  turn,  would  pass  it  on  to  one  less 
fortunate,  and,  finally,  it  would  go  the  rounds  until  at  last  it 
reached  the  original  donor. 


•  Even  w.'th  the  beef  from  the  five  hundred  lean  k!neand  the 
small  allowance  of  meal  which  the  authorises  were  able  to 
give  out,  starvation  stared  the  people  in  the  face.  Many  sub- 
sisted from  day  to  day  on  waste  corn  obtained  from  the  feed 
troughs  of  the  Union  cavalry  horses.  This  they  would  send 
the  children  out  to  secure,  and  often  they  returned  with  a 
small  quantity  of  army  rations  in  addition,  the  gift  of  some 
thoughtful  soldier.  The  corn  would  be  washed  in  water, 
boiled  and  mashed  into  a  sort  of  paste,  and  made  into  a 
hoecake  not  unlike  the  tortillas  of  the  Mexican  peons.  Some- 
times, if  lye  could  be  procured,  they  would  remove  the  husk 
and  serve  it  as  "big  hominy." 

The  negroes  from  the  country  soon  began  to  bring  in  chick- 
ens, guinea  fowls,  eggs,  and  other  produce.  These  they 
readily  traded  in  exchange  for  dresses,  veils,  hats,  or  such 
other  finery  as  anyone  happened  to  have  saved.  For  the 
first  time  in  their  lives,  the  negroes  felt  a  pressing  need  for 
elaborate  wearing  apparel,  and  the  more  gaudy  the  vestment 
the  better  fared  the  marketer. 

Another  source  of  food  was  that  portion  of  the  country 
which  had  not  been  so  sorely  stricken  by  the  conquest.  The 
city  of  Augusta,  Ga.,  learning  of  Columbia's  plight,  sent  her 
people  twelve  wagonloads  of  provisions,  generously  con- 
tributing the  wagons  and  draft  animals  as  well  as  the  food. 
People  from  the  parts  of  South  Carolina  which  had  not  been 
overrun  did  what  they  could  toward  the  rehabilitation  of  the 
wretched  community. 

For  three  days  the  Federal  soldiers  remained  in  the  city, 
and  although  there  was  no  recurrence  of  the  wholesale  plunder- 
ing of  February  17,  there  were  numerous  individual  cases  of 
petty  theft.  Watches,  especially,  were  in  demand,  probably 
more  so  by  the  men  who  had  not  been  lucky  enough  to  secure 
prizes  at  first. 

On  Monday,  February  20,  the  army  of  occupation  struck 
its  tents  and  departed,  glad,  doubtless,  to  leave  such  a  desolate 
place  and  move  to  fresh  and  pleasant  pastures.  Thus, 
"having  utterly  ruined  Columbia,  the  right  wing  began  its 
march  northward."1 

It  had  come  as  a  swarm  of  locusts,  and,  like  them,  it  left 
emptiness  in  its  track.  Passing  on  into  the  country  beyond 
Columbia,  it  continued  its  devastating  march,  and  the  in- 
habitants of  Camden,  Winnsboro,  Cheraw,  and  many  other 
places  in  the  two  Carolinas  were  soon  to  feel  its  consuming 
strength.  A  few  last  desperate  stands  were  made  by  the  Con- 
federates, but  Sherman's  purpose  had  been  virtually  accom- 
plished already,  and  the  vertebral  column  of  the  Confederacy 
was  effectually  broken.  Seeing  the  futility  of  prolonged 
struggle,  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston  decided  that  capitulation 
was  more  desirable  than  having  the  country  further  overrun 
and  surrendered  the  last  Confederate  force  of  any  size  near 
Durham,  N.  C,  on  April  22,  1865. 

Henceforth  Sherman  was  to  be  hailed  as  the  scourge  of  the 
"Rebellion"  and  the  savior  of  the  Union.  Before  the  com- 
pletion of  his  campaign,  Lincoln  wrote  to  him  saying:  "The 
honor  is  all  yours."  But  apparently  Sherman  reflected  that 
the  story  of  the  flaming  capital  would  not  redound  to  his 
eternal  glory.  He  realized  that  there  might  be  some,  even 
in  the  North,  who  would  not  justify  the  act  for  the  sake  of  a 
conquered  Confederacy.  Therefore,  without  waste  of  time, 
as  was  his  usual  way,  he  expressed,  in  his  first  official  report, 
the  opinion  that  Wade  Hampton  had  burned  Columbia,  "not 
because  of  any  silly  Roman  stoicism,  but  from  folly  and  want 
of  sense."  2 

1  Sherman,  General  William  T.,  "Memoirs,"  page  288. 

2  "War  of  the  Rebellion,"  Official  Records  of  the  Union  and  Confederate 
Armies.   Series  I,  Volume  XLVII,  Part  I,  page  22. 


^oijfederat^  l/eterai). 


213 


This  claim  of  the  victor  naturally  gained  at  first  a  wide 
credence,  but  if  few  now  continue  to  accept  this  fiction  of  war 
as  fact,  there  are  many  who  refuse  to  consider  Sherman 
responsible.  And  some,  moreover,  contend  that  he  did  every- 
thing in  his  power  to  prevent  the  conflagration. 

A  history,  however  brief,  of  the  events  which  we  have  at- 
tempted to  narrate  would  be  incomplete  were  not  a  fractional 
part,  at  least,  of  the  overwhelming  evidence  of  Sherman's 
guilt  presented.  Two  instances  reveal  his  nature.  An  ex- 
tract from  the  letter  written  by  him  to  General  Grant,  dated 
at  Savannah,  Ga.,  December  26,  1864,  reads  as  follows: 

"  I  am  very  glad  to  know  that  Jeff  Davis  is  in  the  condition 
reported  to  you,  and  hope  that  by  this  time  he  is  dead  and 
out  of  the  way."3 

Of  course,  Jefferson  Davis  was  Sherman's  enemy,  and  as 
such  his  death  or  capture  would  have  been,  to  Sherman,  a 
military  advantage;  but  the  smallness  of  wishing  the  death 
of  an  honorable  antagonist  who  was  suffering  from  a  spell  of 
illness!  Compare  Sherman  s  attitude  to  the  noble  and  gen- 
erous tribute  paid  Stonewall  Jackson  by  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac. 

During  the  Carolina  campaign,  and  before  the  occupation 
of  Columbia,  Gen.  Joseph  Wheeler,  the  Confederate  cavalry 
leader,  wrote  to  Gen.  O,  O.  Howard  in  an  effort  to  persuade 
the  latter  to  refrain  from  burning  private  dwellings  along  the 
line  of  march.  Wheeler  offered  not  to  burn  bales  of  cotton  if 
Howard  would  not  burn  homes.  Sherman,  in  a  characteristic 
letter  to  Kilpatrick,  his  cavalry  leader,  expresses  his  attitude 
regarding  the  offer. 

"Blackville,  S.  C,  February  8,  1865. 
"Wheeler  writes  to  General  Howard  offering  not  to  burn 
cotton  if  we  don't  burn  houses.  I  assured  him  that  he  would 
oblige  us  by  burning  cotton,  for  it  saves  us  the  trouble;  that 
we  don  t  burn  occupied  houses,  but  if  people  vacate  their 
own  houses,  I  don't  think  they  should  expect  us  to  protect 
them."4 

As  we  have  seen,  Sherman's  men  employed  a  very  effective 
method  of  rendering  houses  unoccupied,  which  method  evi- 
dently met  with  the  thorough  approval  of  their  commander. 
Sherman  thus  demonstrates  to  us  his  policy  in  dealing  with 
the  private  property  of  noncombatants. 

It  is  an  interesting  study  in  itself  to  trace  General  Sherman's 
various  explanations  of  the  burning  of  Columbia.  Be  it 
freely  confessed  that  we  cannot  quote  all  of  these,  they  are 
too  numerous  and  too  conflicting.  The  several  which  we  are 
able  to  present  are,  however,  sufficient  to  show  that  the  Gen- 
eral was  not  averse  to  varying  the  testimony  to  suit  the  oc- 
casion. When  we  add  to  Sherman's  own  testimony  that  of 
his  various  officers,  what  a  potpourri  of  accounts  we  behold! 

During  the  conflagration,  Sherman  admitted  that  his 
soldiers  were  setting  places  on  fire,  but  attributed  it  to  the 
fact  that  they  were  intoxicated  and,  therefore,  beyond  con- 
trol. He  blamed  the  governor  for  the  disaster,  censuring 
him  for  allowing  whisky  to  remain  within  reach  of  the  sol- 
diers. He  said:  "It  is  our  men  who  burned  Columbia,  but  it 
*'s  your  fault."  This  explanation  was  made  to  the  Rev.  A. 
Toomer  Porter,  D.D.,  an  Episcopal  clergyman  well  known  in 
the  North.  Why  he  should  have  hit  upon  the  whisky  theory 
is  subject  to  speculation.  No  whisky-soaked  privates  had 
accounted  for  the  burning  of  Barnwell,  Orangeburg,  Lexing- 
ton, and  all  the  other  towns  between  Columbia  and  the 
Savannah  River.    And  as  for  the  soldiers  being  beyond  his 


3  "War  of  the  Rebellion."   Series  I,  Volume  XLIV,  page  810. 

4  "War  of  Rebellion,"  Series  I,  Volume  XLVII,  Part  III,  page  351. 


control,  if  they  were,  it  is  remarkable  how  quickly  they 
responded  to  his  orders  to  stop  the  fire. 

In  his  official  report  of  the  campaign,  Sherman  blames 
Hampton,  insisting  that  he  fired  the  cotton,  which  we  have 
seen  was  not  the  case,  and  charging  him  with  the  entire  re- 
sponsibility. This  accusation  was  disproved  by  Hampton, 
M.  C.  Butler,  and  numerous  civilians. 

Later,  at  a  speech  delivered  at  Salem,  111.,  July,  1866, 
Sherman  declared  to  a  friendly  audience:  "  We  were  strung 
out  from  Asheville  clear  down  to  Atlanta.  Had  I  then  gone 
on  stringing  out  our  forces,  what  danger  would  there  not 
have  been  of  their  attacking  the  little  head  of  the  column  and 
crushing  it.  Therefore,  I  resolved  in  a  moment  to  stop  the  game 
of  guarding  their  cities  and  to  burn  their  cities." 

Again,  in  his  published  "Memoirs"  (Volume  I,  page  287), 
he  has  the  following  to  say:  "In  my  official  report  of  this  con- 
flagration, I  distinctly  charged  it  to  Gen.  Wade  Hampton  and 
confess  I  did  so  pointedly  to  shake  the  faith  of  his  people  in  him, 
for  he  was,  in  my  opinion,  a  braggart,  and  professed  to  be  the 
special  champion  of  South  Carolina." 

These  statements  are  by  no  means  harmonious  when  taken 
together;  but  it  would  appear  that  General  Sherman  must 
finally  have  decided  upon  one  explanation,  and  to  stick 
thereafter  to  it,  as  we  find  him  swinging  back  to  the  whisky 
theory  when  testifying  before  the  "Mixed  Commission  on 
British  and  American  Claims,"  Washington,  D.  C,  1873. 
In  his  testimony  before  this  commission,  he  alleges  that  the 
fire  was  burning  a  day  and  a  half  to  two  days  before  his  army 
occupied  Columbia!  The  blame  is  placed  on  whisky,  the 
cotton,  the  wind,  and  the  general  carelessness  of  the  in- 
habitants. The  closing  statements  of  his  testimony  reveal 
the  personality  of  the  man. 

Question.  "You  have,  therefore,  a  warm  personal  interest 
in  the  question?  " 

Answer.    "  I  have." 

Question.  "And  in  vindicating  yourself  and  the  United 
States  forces  under  you  from  the  charges  which  have  been, 
and  which  you  knew  would  be,  brought  against  you?" 

Answer.  "If  I  had  made  up  my  mind  to  burn  Columbia, 
I  would  have  burned  it  with  no  more  feeling  than  I  would  a 
common  prairie  dog  village;  but  I  did  not  do  it,  and,  therefore, 
want  the  truth  to  be  manifest;  that  is  the  interest  I  have  in  it. 
It  is  not  a  question  of  houses  or  property  or  anything  of  the 
kind." 

A  Northern  writer  of  repute  seems  to  have  observed  this 
tendency  of  General  Sherman's  to  wander  aside  from  the 
path  of  verity.  Whitelaw  Reid,  sometime  editor  of  the  New 
York  Tribune,  and  later  ambassador  to  England,  calls  the 
burning  of  Columbia  "the  most  monstrous  barbarity  of  the 
barbarous  march,"  contending  that  "though  Sherman  did  not 
know  anything  of  the  purpose  to  burn  the  city,  which  had 
been  talked  freely  among  the  soldiers  during  the  afternoon, 
there  is  reason  to  think  that  he  knew  well  enough  who  did  it, 
that  he  never  rebuked  it,  and  made  no  effort  to  punish  it; 
except  that  he  sought,  indeed,  to  show  that  the  enemy  him- 
self had  burned  his  own  city,  not  with  malicious  intent,  but 
from  folly  and  want  of  sense."  5 

Having  compared  General  Sherman's  statements  with  each 
other,  let  us  now  see  what  his  officers  have  to  say  about  the 
fire — their  theories  as  to  its  origin  and  the  impression  it 
made  upon  them. 

Gen.  Orlando  H.  Poe,  Chief  Engineer,  attributes  the  fire 
to  the  soldiers  of  the  Federal  army,  but  claims  that  the  burn- 


6  Reid,  Whitelaw  "Ohio  in  the  War." 


214 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterap. 


ing  cotton  excited  them.  He  says:  "The  burning  cotton, 
fired  by  retreating  Rebels,  and  the  presence  of  a  large  num- 
ber of  escaped  prisoners,  excited  the  intoxicated  soldiers  to 
the  first  acts  of  violence,  after  which  they  could  not  be 
restrained. 

"One  thing  is  certain,  the  burning  houses,  lighting  up  the 
faces  of  shrieking  women,  terrified  children,  and  frantic, 
raving  and  drunken  men,  formed  a  scene  which  no  man  of  the 
slightest  sensibility  wants  to  witness  a  second  time."6 

Maj.  Gen.  John  A.  Logan,  commander  of  the  Fifteenth 
Corps,  the  corps  which  "always  did  up  their  work  pretty 
well,"  says:  "The  scenes  in  Columbia  that  night  were  terrible. 
Some  fiend  first  applied  the  torch,  and  the  wild  flames  leaped 
from  house  to  house  and  street  to  street  until  the  lower,  and 
business,  part  of  the  city  was  wrapped  in  flames.  Frightened 
citizens  rushed  in  every  direction,  and  the  reeling  incendiaries 
dashed,  torch  in  hand,  from  street  to  street,  spreading  dismay 
wherever  they  went!"7 

Gen.  W.  B.  Woods  claimed  that  the  negroes  fired  Columbia, 
a  unique  and  ingenious  hypothesis  which  he  claims  is  well 
established.8 

General  Hazen,  whose  command  did  patrol  duty  when  it 
was  decided  to  stop  the  fire,  reports  that  "February  18,  the 
Third  Brigade  was  sent  through  the  city  at  3  a.m.,  to  clear 
the  city  and  prevent  further  destruction  of  property."9 

About  the  time  specified  in  the  above  report,  Sherman 
evidently  decided  that  strong  measures  must  be  used  or  the 
men  really  might  get  beyond  control;  for  we  find  Gen.  John 
M.  Oliver  sent  out  to  suppress  riot.  Gen.  C.  R.  Woods  was 
ordered  by  the  corps  commander  to  assist  in  the  task.  He 
detailed  Gen.  W.  B.  Woods  for  the  purpose,  he  says,  "to 
arrest  the  countless  villians  of  every  command  who  were  roam- 
ing the  streets."10 

These  officers  promptly  put  a  stop  to  the  proceedings,  as 
they,  besides  the  citizens  of  Columbia,  testified.  If  they  were 
able  to  stop  it  then,  how  easy  it  would  have  been  to  have 
stopped  it  earlier  in  the  night,  and  indeed  how  simple  to  have 
prevented  it.  Is  not  the  fact  that  they  were  not  sent  out 
until  3  a.m.  additional  proof  that  the  commander  of  the  army 
had  no  intention  to  stop  the  fire  until  he  thought  Columbia 
had  been  sufficiently  punished  for  her  part  in  the  "rebel- 
lion"? 

Gen.  O.  O.  Howard,  before  the  war  a  clergyman,  seems 
to  have  imbibed  from  General  Sherman  some  of  the  lat- 
ter's  propensity  for  making  the  testimony  suit  the  occasion. 
Officially  he  blames  the  citizens  for  giving  the  soldiers 
liquor.11 

To  Rev.  Peter  Shand,  rector  of  the  despoiled  Trinity  Epis- 
copal Church,  he  stated  that  "though  Sherman  did  not  order 
the  burning  of  the  town,  yet,  somehow  or  other,  the  men  had 
taken  up  the  idea  that  if  they  destroyed  the  capital  of  South 
Carolina,  it  would  be  peculiarly  gratifying  to  General  Sher- 
man. 

In  a  conversation  with  General  Hampton  a  year  later,  he 
laid  the  blame  on  the  Federal  army.  The, occasion  was  a  visit 
of  General  Howard  to  Columbia  in  1866.  He  was  seated  in 
the  Governor's  office  in  the  State  House,  in  the  company  of 
Governor  Orr  and  Col.  James  S.  Gibbes.    Seeing  General 

6"War  of  the  Rebellion,"  Series  I,  Volume  XLVII,  Part  I,  page  170. 

'"War  of  the  Rebellion,"  Series  I,  Volume  XLVII,  Part  I,  page  227. 

8"War  of  the  Rebellion,"  Series  I,  Volume  XLVII,  Part  I,  page  252. 

°"War  of  the  Rebellion,"  Series  I,  Volume  XLVII,  Part  I,  page  272. 
10"War  of  the  Rebellion,  Series  I,  Volume  XLVII,  Part  II,  page  457. 
ll"War  of  the  Rebellion,"  Series  I,  Volume  XLVII,  Part  I,  page  198. 


Hampton  passing  on  the  street,  Colonel  Gibbes  called  him  in, 
and  he  joined  the  party.  With  characteristic  directness, 
Hampton  asked  General  Howard:  "General,  who  burned 
Columbia?"  "Why,  General,  of  course,  we  did,"  was 
Howard's  prompt  reply.  He  hastened  to  add,  however,  that 
it  was  done  without  orders.12 

Afterwards,  in  Washington,  before  the  Mixed  Commission, 
he  denied  having  made  this  statement,  though  it  had  been 
spoken  openly  in  the  presence  of  three  witnesses.  When  he 
was  reminded  of  the  conversation,  he  deposed  that  he  had 
said  that  the  Confederate  troops  burned  Columbia.  This 
effort  to  back  up  his  chief  at  the  expense  of  his  memory  for 
his  original  version  succeeded  only  in  getting  him  into  a 
testimonial  mire;  and  he  was  subsequently  forced  to  admit 
having  said  that  men  excited  by  drink  set  the  fire.  He  finally 
attempted  to  wallow  out  of  the  bog  into  which  his  statements 
had  sunk  him  by  explaining  that  he  had  frequently  stated  that 
some  stragglers,  among  whom  were  soldiers  from  different 
parts  of  the  army,  had  set  fires,  and  that  these  stragglers 
were  under  the  influence  of  drink  at  the  time.  He  denied  that 
these  alleged  stragglers  primarily  started  the  city  to  burning.13 

Before  leaving  the  voluminous  evidence  contained  in  the 
reports  of  the  Federal  officers  in  the  Campaign  of  the  Caro- 
linas,  we  must  examine  one  more  such  record.  It  is  the  ac- 
count of  an  officer  in  the  Fifteenth  Corps;  a  quartermaster, 
and  one  who  was  not  interested  in  making  military  history 
more  entertaining  than  accurate.  His  account  of  the  Colum- 
bia conflagration  is  brief,  unadorned,  and  straight  to  the 
point.  It  is  refreshing,  after  reading  all  the  alibis,  excuses, 
and  ingenious  explanations  of  the  deed,  to  come  across  one 
straightforward  account,  the  report  of  Lieut.  Col.  L.  G. 
Fort  to  Maj.  Gen.  M.  C.  Miegs,  Quartermaster  General. 
Says  Colonel  Fort:  "The  corps  began  to  move  from  Beaufort, 
passed  Pocotaligo,  and  then  floundered  on  through  the  mud 
and  water  to  Columbia,  the  capital  of  the  State  of  South 
Carolina,  which  was  captured,  occupied,  and  burned  on  the 
seventeenth  day  of  February."14 

We  have  already  referred  to  the  "Report  of  the  Committee 
Appointed  to  Collect  Testimony  in  Relation  to  the  Destruc- 
tion of  Columbia,  S.  C,  on  the  17th  day  of  February,  1865." 
We  have  quoted  freely  from  that  interesting  document.  Have 
ing  given  several  extracts  from  the  testimony  obtained  by  the 
aforesaid  committee,  a  more  specific  account  of  the  committee 
itself  must  be  given  if  we  are  to  regard  its  findings  as  authori- 
tative. 

On  April  22,  1867,  a  meeting  of  the  citizens  of  Columbia 
was  called  to  convene  in  Carolina  Hall.  Hon.  J.  E.  Arthur 
presided.  A  committee  was  appointed  to  collect  evidence 
pertaining  to  the  burning  of  the  city  on  the  night  of  February 
17,  1865.  This  committee  consisted  of  the  following  citizens: 
Chairman,  Chancellor  J.  P.  Carroll;  Dr.  John  Fisher,  Dr. 
William  Reynolds,  Hon.  William  F.  DeSaussure,  Hon.  E.  J. 
Arthur,  Dr.  D.  H.  Trezevant,  Dr.  A.  N.  Talley,  Prof.  W.  J. 
Rivers,  Prof.  John  LeConte,  Col.  J.  T.  Sloan,  and  Col.  L.  D. 
Childs.18 


12Scott,  E.  J.    "Account  of  the  Burning  of  Columbia." 

13Testimony  heard  before  Mixed  Commission  on  British  and  American  Claims, 
Washington,  D.  C,  1873. 

14"War  of  the  Rebellion,"  Series  III;  Volume  V;  page  406. 

loThe  gentlemen  constituting  this  committee  were  all  citizens  of  the  highest 
standing  in  the  community,  both  social  and  professional.  At  least  one  of  the 
members,  Prof.  John  LeConte,  was  a  man  of  international  reputation  in  the 
realms  of  science  and  education.  He  afterwards  became  organizer  and  first 
executive  head  of  the  University  of  California,  where  both  himself  and  his  re- 
markable brother,  Joseph  LeConte,  the  geologist,  completed  their  brilliant 
careers. 


^opfederat^  1/eterai) 


215 


This  committee  prepared  a  brief  ori  the  subject  which  the> 
were  investigating,  reaching  the  conclusion  which  has  been 
already  quoted.  In  the  preparation  of  this  report  only  the 
testimony  of  those  willing  to  make  sworn  affidavits  was  ac- 
cepted. The  sixty-odd  deponents  were  thus  eyewitnesses  all. 
The  report,  together  with  the  affidavits,  was  preserved  in  the 
mayor's  office  of  Columbia.  But  the  Republican,  or  carpet- 
bag, government,  which  held  sway  in  municipal  politics  from 
1870  to  1878,  destroyed  all  the  data  which  pertained  to  the 
work  of  the  committee,  no  trace  of  either  report  or  affidavits 
being  found  when  native  white  men  resumed  control.  But 
fortunately  for  posterity — and  likewise  for  history — the  report 
had  been  preserved  in  duplicate  in  private  hands  and  was 
published  in  1890.  No  trace  of  the  affidavits  was  ever  dis- 
covered, howeVer,  except  those  which,  because  of  exceptional 
clearness  of  invulnerability,  had  been  included  in  the  body 
of  the  report.  It  is  these  latter  from  which  we  have  so  freely 
drawn. 

The  report  of  the  committee  was  safeguarded  in  every  way 
in  order  that  error,  exaggeration,  or  falsehood  might  not 
creep  into  its  contents.  Its  depositions  are  remarkably  sane, 
sober  accounts  of  people  who  saw  in  person  that  which 
actually  occurred  on  the  night  of  February  17,  1865.  There 
is,  considering  how  much  the  witnesses  must  have  suffered, 
remarkably  little  bitterness  or  passion  in  the  report.  Its 
conclusions  cannot  honestly  be  disregarded. 

Another  tribunal  to  which  we  have  referred  is  the  "Mixed 
British  and  American  Claims,  Washington,  D.  C,  1873." 
It  was  before  this  commission  that  Sherman  waxed  so  ve- 
hement in  his  denial  of  responsibility  for  the  fire  and  Howard 
became  so  disagreeably  involved  in  his  own  testimony.  The 
deposition  of  one  of  the  witnesses  for  the  claimant^,  that  of 
Mr.  Charles  F.  Jackson,  may  well  be  cited  as  an  example  of 
numerous  declarations  which  attest  the  premeditated  nature 
of  the  act. 

"Subsequent  to  the  destruction  of  Columbia,"  said  Mr. 
Jackson,  "I  saw  a  United  States  officer,  whose  name  I  do  not 
now  remember,  who  stated  to  me  that  the  burning  of  Columbia 
was  premeditated;  and  he  stated  to  me  that  he  had  seen  the 
plan  of  march  mapped  out,  and  that  Columbia  was  marked 
for  conflagration,  and  that  it  was  a  general  understanding  in 
the  army  that  Columbia  was  to  be  burned.  He  (the  Federal 
officer)  further  stated  that  any  statement  to  the  contrary 
made  by  General  Sherman  was  a  lie." 

Of  course,  such  testimony  as  this,  and  as  that  of  Mr. 
Stanley,  already  quoted,  together  with  that  of  the  several 
other  Columbians  who  testified,  was  of  little  weight  against 
that  of  the  victorious  general  who  had  "suppressed  the  re- 
bellion." Messrs.  Walker  and  Bacot,  Augustine  T.  Smythe, 
and  Simonton  and  Barker,  of  Charleston,  who  represented 
some  of  the  claimants,  express  it  well  in  the  pamphlet  which 
they  published  containing  the  proceedings  of  the  commission. 
"It  was  a  task  not  difficult,"  says  the  introduction,  "to  select 
from  among  its  (the  government's)  immense  military  force, 
and  place  upon  the  witness  stand  only  those  who  did  not  hear 
the  orders  given  for  the  burning  of  Columbia." 

General  Sherman  and  the  other  Federal  officers  concerned 
in  the  Carolina  campaign  made  capital  of  the  fact  that  the 
fires  were  eventually  stopped  by  Federal  orders.  They  pointed 
with  pride  to  the  fact  that  patrols  of  Federal  soldiers  were 
sent  into  the  city  to  stop  the  conflagration.    They  did  not,  so 


far  as  we  are  aware,  attempt  to  explain  the  circumstance 
thai  no  houses  selected  for  officers'  quarters  were  burned, 
nor  why  the  patrols  were  net  ordered  out  before  three  o'clock 
in  the  morfiing.  If  their  claims  were  true  that  they  did  all 
in  their  power  to  stop  the  fires,  is  it  not  strange  that  no  such 
measures  were  successful  until  three-fourths  of  the  city  was 
consumed?  In  their  own  testimony  they  admit  that  the  fire 
began  at  nine  o'clock.  Their  boasted  efforts  between  nine 
and  three  must,  therefore,  have  been  employed  in  saving  the 
houses  wherein  they  were  quartered,  as  everything  else  was 
destroyed.16 

The  truth  is  that  the  soldiers  had,  by  3  a.m.,  gotten  so  be- 
side themselves  that  Sherman  prudently  decided  it  was  time 
to  stop  the  burning  and  pillaging  in  order  to  quiet  them.  In 
addition,  a  number  had  been  lost  in  the  flames  which  their 
fellows  had  kindled;  and  it  was  to  prevent  further  loss  of 
men,  as  well  as  to  reestablish  discipline,  that  the  brigades  of 
Generals  Woods  and  Hazen  were  sent  in.  Says  Gen.  John 
M.  Oliver:  "February  18,  at  4  a.m.,  the  Third  Brigade  was 
called  out  to  suppress  riot;  did  so,  killing  2  men,  wounding 
30,  and  arresting  370. "n 

In  view  of  the  foregoing  facts,  we,  therefore,  conclude  that 
Columbia,  S.  C,  was  purposely  and  maliciously  burned  and 
destroyed  by  the  troops  of  the  United  States  army,  with  the 
knowledge,  consent,  and  approval  of  their  commanding 
officer,  Gen.  William  Tecumseh  Sherman. 

That,  although  no  written  order  for  the  act  has,  up  to  the 
present  time  been  unearthed,  nor,  in  all  probability,  will  ever 
be,  verbal  orders  were  issued,  or,  if  not  actually  so  issued,  an 
understanding  tantamount  to  the  same  was  intentionally 
promulgated  and  circulated;  which  understanding  was  re- 
ceived, accepted,  and  acted  upon  with  great  enthusiasm  by 
the  majority  of  the  troops,  both  officers  and  men,  the  Fifteenth 
Corps  being  the  principal  incendiaries. 

That  no  genuine  effort  on  the  part  of  the  Federal  troops 
was  made  to  arrest  the  progress  of  the  fire  until  3  a.m.,  on  the 
morning  of  Saturday,  February  18,  although  Federal  au- 
thorities themselves  admit  that  it  originated  not  later  than 
9  p.m.  on  the  evening  of  Friday,  February  17. 

That  when  serious  effort  was  exerted,  it  was  promptly  suc- 
cessful, the  fire  being  controlled  in  a  remarkably  short  time. 

That  the  troops  of  Sherman's  command  were  under  ex- 
cellent discipline  at  the  time  they  entered  the  city;  that  when 
dismissed  from  ranks  they  openly  violated  the  code  of  civilized 
warfare  in  the  presence  of  their  officers,  many  of  whom,  in- 
cluding General  Sherman  himself,  witnessed  their  behavior; 
and  that,  with  few  exceptions,  they  immediately  returned  to 
the  previous  condition  of  complete  military  subordination 
when  ordered  to  do  so. 

That  Gen.  William  Tecumseh  Sherman,  having  full  and 
complete  knowledge  of  all  of  the  above  facts,  and  being  in  a 
position  to  order,  at  any  time,  the  cessation  of  the  atrocities 
being  committed,  is  therefore  responsible  for  this  outrage. 

That  the  above  conclusions  are  supported  by  the  testimony 


16There  is  an  entertaining  story  of  a  Charleston  lady  who  had  been  presented 
by  General  Sherman  with  a  book  when  he  was  in  Charleston  before  the  war. 
On  presenting  the  book  the  General  had  signed  his  name  and  the  date  on  one  of 
the  fly  leaves.  It  so  chanced  that  this  same  lady  refugeed  in  Columbia  during 
the  latter  years  of  the  war  and  was  present  during  the  night  of  the  fire.  She 
sent  the  book  to  the  headquarters  of  General  Sherman,  reminded  him  of  their 
former  acquaintance,  and — peculiar  circumstance — her  house  was  spared! 

17"War  of  the  Rebellion."  Series  I,  Volume  XLVII,  Part  I,  page  309. 


216 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


of  hundreds  of  Columbians  and  war  refugees  who  were  in 
Columbia  on  the  date  of  the  conflagration. 

By  the  findings  of  a  committee  consisting  of  Columbia's 
most  distinguished  citizens,  which  committee  accepted  the 
sworn  testimony  of  more  than  sixty  deponents,  and  upon  said 
testimony  based  its  findings. 

By  the  published  and  unpublished  letters,  reminiscences, 
and  memoirs  of  scores  of  individuals  who  witnessed  the  con- 
flagration and  participated  in  the  suffering  entailed  by  its 
attendant  horrors. 

By  the  admission  of  numbers  of  officers  and  men  in  the 
Federal  army,  before,  during,  and  after  the  conflagration, 
some  of  whose  names  are  known  and  recorded. 

By  the  military  history  set  forth  in  "The  War  of  the  Re- 
bellion, Official  Records  of  the  Union  and  Confederate 
Armies,"  a  work  published  by  the  United  States  government 
and  this  despite  all  the  devices  employed  therein  by  General 
Sherman  and  certain  of  his  officers  to  lay  the  blame  on 
others. 

By  the  well-known  policy  of  ruthlessness  which  charac- 
terized the  conduct  in  the  field  of  Sherman's  army,  both  be- 
fore and  after  the  occupation  of  Columbia;  this  policy  being 
inaugurated  in  Georgia,  developed  to  a  high  degree  of  per- 
fection during  the  march  to  the  sea,  and  reaching  its  full 
fruition  in  South  Carolina,  where  it  was  exemplified  by  thou- 
sands of  burning  homes,  impoverished  farms,  razed  villages, 
slaughtered  live  stock,  and  hunger-crazed  women  and  chil- 
dren left  in  its  wake. 


SAVANNAH,  THE  OCEAN  GATEWAY  OF  GEORGIA. 

BY  MRS.  KIRBY  SMITH  ANDERSON,  ASSISTANT  HISTORIAN, 
GEORGIA  DIVISION,  U.  D.  C. 

"And  he  hath  brought  us  into  this  place,  and  hath  given 
us  this  land,  even  a  land  that  floweth  with  milk  and  honey." 
This  was  the  text  taken  by  the  Rev.  William  Berriman  for  his 
sermon  at  St.  Bride's,  London,  directed  to  the  Trustees  of  the 
Colony  of  Georgia,  in  annual  session,  soon  after  the  settle- 
ment made  at  Savannah. 

My  attention  has  been  called  to  the  intensely  interesting 
fact  that  Savannah  is  arranging  to  celebrate,  five  years  hence, 
the  two  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  founding  of  that  city 
by  Gen.  James  Edward  Oglethorpe.  This  event  will  be  the 
celebration  not  only  of  the  birth  of  the  charming  city  by  the 
Sea,  but  of  the  splendid  and  peerless  State  of  Georgia  herself. 
They  are  twins.  They  came  into  existence  at  the  same  time. 
On  Yamacraw  Bluff  they  were  cradled.  Mr.  John  T.  Boif- 
fuillet,  has  most  graphically  described  this  event  and,  in 
part,  says:  "The  great  wheel  of  Georgia's  progress  began  to 
move  in  Savannah.  A  magnificent  train  of  events  has  fol- 
lowed, events  so  various  and  important,  of  such  magnitude, 
that  the  contemplation  of  them  deeply  impresses  all  minds 
chat  Savannah  has  played  a  great  part  in  the  drama  of  human 
affairs." 

Men  of  gentle  birth,  aristocratic  family,  and  scholarship 
accompanied  Oglethorpe  to  the  new  world  in  the  good  ship 
Anne,  and  located  eighteen  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  beau- 
tiful Savannah  River.  The  name  given  the  settlement  was 
the  fp.me  as  that  of  the  river,  and  doubtless  derived  its  name 
fro?  1  the  Spanish  word  "sabanne,"  meaning  a  grassy  plain. 
Wuh  three  miles  of  water  front,  Savannah  to-day  is  proudly 
proclaimed  the  Ocean  Gateway  of  Georgia  and  the  most  im- 
portant seaport  on  the  South  Atlantic  coast.  The  largest 
vessels  can  enter  her  harbor,  and  the  river  is  navigable  as 
far  as  Augusta. 


From  the  establishment  of  the  colony  until  the  time  of  the 
Revolution,  Savannah  was  the  seat  of  government.  In  1789 
it  was  incorporated  as  a  city,  and  the  census  for  1920  reports 
over  83,000  inhabitants. 

The  city,  built  mostly  of  brick,  is  laid  out  in  absolute 
regularity,  all  the  streets  crossing  at  right  angles,  but  its 
wealth  of  semitropical  shade  trees  and  the  forty-four  small 
parks,  which  are  scattered  throughout  its  extent,  prevent 
any  impression  of  monotony.  The  delightful  climate  gives 
an  added  attraction  to  the  otherwise  inviting  interests,  splen- 
did evidences  of  the  mighty  genius  of  man,  great  works  of 
architecture,  of  the  arts  and  sciences,  of  industry  and  com- 
merce, of  morality  and  religion.  Only  briefly  can  I  touch  on 
any  of  these. 

Next  to  New  Orleans,  Savannah  is  the  most  important 
commercial  city  in  the  South.  It  holds  second  place  in  the 
United  States  as  a  cotton  emporium,  and  also  exports  in  large 
quantities  lumber,  rice,  fertilizers,  and  naval  stores.  Bay 
Street,  overhanging  the  river,  is  the  principal  avenue  for 
wholesale  trade.  There  are  several  foundries,  rice  mills, 
cotton  compresses,  planing  mills,  a  paper  mill,  cotton  factory, 
gas  and  waterworks.  Its  splendid  railroad  facilities  connect 
with  all  sections  of  the  country.  Over  ten  thousancLpupils 
attend  the  public  schools,  and  there  are  private  schools  and 
colleges,  a  medical  college,  several  hospitals,  an  orphan 
asylum,  Episcopal  Orphans'  Home,  St.  Joseph's  Infirmary, 
and  other  beneficent  institutions. 

Among  the  chief  centers  of  interest  is  Hodgson  Hall,  the 
home  of  the  Georgia  Historical  Society,  where  some  of  the 
rarest  documents  and  manuscripts  in  existence  relating  to 
Georgia's  history  are  preserved,  and  the  Telfair  Academy  of 
Arts.  Other  prominent  edifices  are  the  new  County  Court- 
house, the  Custom  House,  City  Exchange,  Oglethorpe  Club- 
house, Chatham  Academy,  Guards'  Arsenal,  Cotton  Ex- 
change, Convent  of  St.  Vincent  de  Paul,  St.  Andrew's  Hall, 
the  Roman  Catholic  Cathedral,  St.  John's  and  Christ  Church, 
Episcopal  Churches,  the  Independent  Presbyterian  Church, 
and  Wickra  Israel  Synagogue — in  all,  there  are  sixty  Churches. 

A  visitor  delights  to  view  the  numereus  shrines  and  monu- 
ments that  tell  the  proud  history  of  every  period  of  the  history 
of  our  nation  since  its  Colonial  days  down  to  the  present  time. 
In  beautiful  Forsyth  Park  is  the  Confederate  monument. 
Monument  Square  has  a  Doric  obelisk  commemorating  Gen- 
eral Green  and  Count  Pulaski,  and  another  to  Count  Pulaski, 
in  Monterey  Square.  The  Jasper  monument  is  in  Madison 
Square.  Differing  from  all  is  the  giant  granite  bowlder  to 
Tomichichi,  friend  of  Oglethorpe  and  savior  of  the  Georgia 
Colony.  Colonial  Cemetery  was  made  into  a  park  in  1895. 
One  of  the  most  beautiful  spots  in  Savannah  is  Bonaventure 
Cemetery,  with  its  long  avenues  of  live  oaks  covered  with 
Spanish  moss.  He.e  and  in  Colonial  Cemetery  sleep  the 
men  whom  history  delights  to  honor  and  were  prominent  in 
shaping  the  affairs  of  the  early  history  of  the  State.  The 
first  native  Georgian  was  Philip  Mims,  a  Jew,  born  in  1733. 
The  first  Georgia  barbecue  was  given  by  Oglethorpe.  On 
Oglethorpe's  second  visit  to  Savannah  in  1736,  two  young 
religious  enthusiasts  sailed  with  him,  John  and  Charles  Wes- 
ley. The  first  Sunday  school  in  America  was  begun  by  Wesley 
and  perpetuated  by  Whitefield  at  Bethesda,  and  has  continued 
to  the  present,  constituting  the  oldest  Sunday  school  in  the 
world.  Wesley's  book  of  hymns  was  written  in  Savannah, 
though  published  in  Charleston,  in  1737. 

The  earliest  printing  press  was  installed  in  Savannah,  April 
7,  1763,  twelve  years  prior  to  the  battle  of  Lexington.  The 
Georgia  Gazette  was  the  eighth  newspaper  to  be  published  in 


^oijfederat^  l/eterap. 


217 


the  colonies.  The  Savannah  Morning  News  and  the  Savannah 
Evening  Press  are  among  the  most  powerful  dailies  in  the 
State  to-day. 

Altogether,  Savannah  has  given  the  State  twenty-three 
governors — Colonial,  Provincial,  Provisional,  and  Constitu- 
tional. Twenty-four  counties  of  Georgia  bear  the  names  of 
distinguished  residents  of  Chatham  County,  or  Savannahians. 
Georgia's  three  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
were  each  for  a  time  residents  of  Savannah.  George  Walton 
was  the  resident,  and  Button  Gwinnett  and  Lyman  Hall  came 
afterwards. 

The  first  vessel  for  naval  warfare  in  the  Revolution  was 
sent  out  by  the  Liberty  Boys  from  Savannah  to  capture 
British  powder,  on  July  4,  1775.  The  steamer  Savannah  was 
the  first  steamship  that  ever  crossed  the  Atlantic  Ocean, 
leaving  Savannah  in  1819.  The  oldest  military  company  in 
Georgia,  the  Chatham  Artillery,  organized  in  May,  1786, 
made  its  first  appearance  at  the  funeral  of  Maj.  Gen.  Na- 
thaniel Greene.  Tondee's  Tavern  and  the  Liberty  pole,  the 
daring  deeds  of  Count  Pulaski  and  Sergeant  Jasper,  both  of 
whom  were  killed  at  the  siege  of  Savannah  during  the  Revolu- 
tion, are  most  graphically  given  in  Lamar  Knight's  History 
of  Virginia. 

And  then  we  turn  the  pages  of  history  to  those  days  of  the 
sixties.  Savannah  bore  her  part  in  that  conflict.  The  port 
was  blockaded  by  the  Federal  fleet  from  1861-1865,  and  in  the 
fateful  year  of  1864,  when  Georgia  was  made  desolate  by 
Sherman's  march  to  the  sea,  it  was  Savannah  that  was  the 
destination  of  the  Federals.  The  defense  of  the  city  devolved 
upon  Lieutenant  General  Hardee,  and  not  until  Fort  Mc- 
Alister  was  captured  by  overwhelming  numbers  did  it  fall. 
The  siege  began  December  11,  and  when  the  city  could  no 
longer  withstand  the  overpowering  forces  of  the  Federals, 
General  Hardee  withdrew  his  men  into  South  Carolina.  It 
svas  then  that  General  Sherman  sent  that  famous  dispatch 
presenting  the  city  of  Savannah  as  a  Christmas  gift  to  Presi- 
dent Lincoln. 

Savannah  furnished  to  the  Confederate  army  nine  briga- 
dier generals — E.  P.  Alexander,  R.  H.  Anderson,  Francis  S. 
Bartow  (who  early  fell  in  action),  George  P.  Harrison,  Sr., 
George  P.  Harrison,  Jr.,  Henry  R.  Jackson,  Alexander  R. 
Lawton,  Hugh  W.  Mercer,  and  G.  M.  Sorrel;  and  to  the  cause 
of  the  South,  Mai.  Gen.  LaFayette  McLaws  and  Com- 
modore Josiah  Tatnall.  A  galaxy  of  others  were  from  Savan- 
nah in  the  War  between  the  States. 

William  T.  Thompson,  noted  humorist,  founded  the 
Savannah  News.  Gen.  Henry  R.  Jackson,  orator,  diplomat 
and  soldier,  wrote  the  famous  poem  entitled,  "The  Red  Old 
Hills  of  Georgia." 

Fourteen  distinguished  citizens  of  Savannah  wore  the  toga 
of  the  United  States  Senate,  and  two  sat  on  the  Supreme 
Bench  of  the  United  States. 

The  Georgia  Society  of  Colonial  Dames  recently  purchased 
the  historic  mansion,  the  Low  home.  It  was  here  that  Gen. 
Robert  E.  Lee  was  a  guest  on  his  last  visit  to  Savannah  in 
1870. 

President  Jefferson  Davis  and  Winnie,  the  beloved  Daugh- 
ter of  the  Confederacy,  were  honored  guests  in  Savannah  at 
the  centennial  celebration  of  the  Chatham  Artillery. 

Woodrow  Wilson  was  married  to  Miss  Axson  in  the  Pres- 
byterian Manse  at  the  Corner  of  Bull  Street  and  Oglethorpe 
Avenue,  and  Savannah  points  with  pride  to  this  event  that 
is  characteristic  of  her  appreciation  of  the  romance  that  is  so 
often  interwoven  with  history,  and  of  which  she  has  a  golden 
store. 


Savannah  is  now  a  free  port,  which  means  that  no  berth- 
ing or  docking  charges  are  assessed  against  vessels  while 
loading  or  discharging.  Last  year's  collection  in  customs 
was  $7,456,276.44. 

Savannah  is  the  largest  naval  stores  port  in  the  world,  and 
for  the  year  reached  the  splendid  total  of  923,568  barrels  of 
rosin  and  turpentine.  This  city  has  the  only  sugar  refinery 
between  Philadelphia  and  New  Orleans,  and  this  plant  has  a 
daily  capacity  of  one-half  million  pounds  of  refined  sugar. 
Not  only  is  it  the  largest  cotton  port  on  the  entire  Atlantic 
coast,  but  handles  approximately  double  the  amount  of  cot- 
ton handled  by  the  nearest  competing  port.  Last  season's  re- 
ceipts of  cotton  increased  one  hundred  and  sixty-three  per 
cent  over  a  period  of  three  years. 

In  addition  to  cotton  and  naval  stores,  Savannah  handles 
millions  of  feet  of  lumber  annually  in  its  water-borne  com- 
merce, besides  an  infinite  variety  of  other  miscellaneous  com- 
modities, and  imports  annually  over  300,000  tons  of  fertilizer 
materials,  some  200,000  tons  of  raw  sugar,  the  total  value  of 
imports  for  the  year  being  more  than  $22,000,000. 

The  average  for  the  port  is  about  one  hundred  vessels  per 
month.  The  city  is  served  by  five  trunk  line  railways,  two 
oceanic  steamship  lines,  and  several  river  lines.  Rapid  de- 
velopment, expansion  and  steady  growth  are  some  of  the 
reasons  for  the  port  of  Savannah. 


DREAMS  BENEATH  THE  PINES. 

BY  WILLIE  NORMAN  POE. 

Beneath  some  ancient  pines  I  lay, 

Whose  slender  stems  like  clustered  columns  rose 

In  wide  cathedral  isles;  while  in  the  distance 

Shining  white  in  the  sun's  bright  morning  rays, 

Long  years  have  passed,  and  other  epochs,  other  wars, 

Have  writ  themselves  with  heavy  hand 

Upon  the  pages  of  our  history. 

Yet  there  it  stands,  a  monument  to  that  dear  cause 

Which  still  has  power  to  dim  the  eye,  and  footsteps  pause, 

As  near  this  old  deserted  home  we  dream 

Of  other  days.    Then  flickering  sunbeams  seem 

To  change  the  scene  as  by  a  magic  wand, 

And  where  an  empty  casement  shows, 

A  dainty  curtain  flutters,  and  a  climbing  rose 

Touches  the  hair  of  that  fair  Southern  lass 

Who,  leaning  from  the  window,  waves  farewell 

To  those  three  soldier  brothers  as  they  pass 

Forever  from  her  sight  away. 

And  as  they  go  the  pine  tree's  music  overhead 
Whispers  a  prophecy  of  times  to  come 
When  dreams  are  done  and  hopes  are  dead. 

Then  once  again,  with  eyes  that  watch  and  yearn, 
I  see  her  standing,  waiting  still  for  their  return, 
While  overhead  the  music  of  the  pines, 
And  near  the  violets  and  the  honeysuckle  vines 
Perfume  my  dreams  with  odors  sweet  and  rare, 
As  sighing,  wistful  music  fills  the  air. 


O,  long,  long  since  in  lands  of  peace, 

Where  struggles  end  and  sorrows  cease, 

Have  they  journeyed  on  together  as  they  journeyed  here, 

Spoken  sweet  words  of  welcome,  words  of  cheer? 


Only  the  shafts  of  sunlight  through  the  trees 
The  sound  of  wind  among  the  clustering  pines. 


218 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


WHITE  ILLITERACY  IN  THE  SOUTH. 

BY  G.   W.  DYER,  PH.D.,  IN  METHODIST  ADVOCATE, 
NASHVILLE,  TENN. 

The  common  belief  that  white  illiteracy  is  one  of  the  unfor- 
tunate heritages  of  slavery  is  not  well  founded.  The  position 
taken  by  our  leading  historians  that  the  poor  white  people  of 
the  South  were  crowded  out  and  crushed  out  and  denied  any 
opportunity  for  development  by  the  slaveholding  aristocracy 
and  that  the  sentiment  for  popular  education  was  weak  in 
the  South  while  slavery  was  in  vogue,  is  totally  without  any 
foundation  in  fact.  Popular  education  was  the  fixed  policy 
of  the  South  from  very  early  days,  and  the  movement  for 
public  schools  was  one  of  the  chief  movements  of  the  State 
governments  throughout  the  South  long  before  the  War  be- 
tween the  States. 

The  State  public  free  school  system  originated  in  the  South 
and  was  in  operation  in  South  Carolina  long  before  it  was 
adopted  by  any  Northern  State. 

In  1860  there  were  27,582  public  schools  in  the  Southern 
States,  with  an  enrollment  of  954,728.  One-eighth  of  the 
entire  white  population  of  the  South  were  enrolled  in  the 
public  schools  at  this  time.  The  annual  income  of  these 
schools  was  $5,006,479.  The  amount  expended  annually  on 
each  pupil  was  $5.24.  This  was  fourteen  per  cent  more  than 
was  expended  on  each  pupil  in  New  England  and  fifty-two 
per  cent  more  than  was  expended  in  the  Western  States.  The 
Southern  States  had  at  this  time  also  3,048  academies,  with 
an  enrollment  of  148,846  students,  with  an  annual  income  of 
$4,113,848.  The  amount  spent  annually  on  colleges  in  the 
South  at  this  time  was  $1,568,400.  Although  the  South  had 
less  than  one-third  of  the  free  white  population,  this  section 
was  spending  annually  considerably  more  than  all  the  rest  of 
the  country  for  college  education  and  almost  as  much  as  all 
the  rest  of  the  country  on  its  academies.  The  annual  income 
of  the  colleges  of  Virginia  was  larger  in  1860  than  that  of  any 
other  State  in  the  Union,  although  her  free  population  was 
less  than  half  that  of  three  other  States.  While  the  Northern 
States  were  spending  considerably  more  on  public  schools  in 
1860  than  the  South,  the  South  at  this  time,  not  counting 
Kentucky,  Maryland,  and  Missouri,  was  spending  annually 
$1.43  per  capita  for  all  educational  purposes,  while  the  North- 
ern and  Western  States  were  spending  but  $1.26. 

Appropriations  for  public  schools  were  growing  at  an  enor- 
mous rate  just  before  the  War  between  the  States.  In  1850 
the  South  appropriated  $2,683,910  to  public  schools,  and  in 
1860  this  amount  reached  $5,006,479. 

With  such  activity  in  education,  white  illiteracy  would 
have  been  eliminated  from  the  South  as  a  problem  within  a 
short  while  had  it  not  been  for  the  War  between  the  States. 
The  increase  in  school  attandance  in  Virginia,  North  Carolina, 
and  Tennessee,  three  States  that  had  larger  numbers  of  il- 
literates, from  1850  to  1860  was  greater  than  it  was  from  I860 
to  1900.  One  out  of  every  5.7  of  the  population  was  attending 
school  in  1860,  and  one  out  of  every  5.5  in  1900,  an  increase 
of  only  two-tenths. 

With  our  great  school  activity  (and  it  has  been  great)  for 
the  past  fifty  years,  the  number  of  white  male  illiterates  over 
twenty-one  years  of  age  was  greater  in  proportion  to  popula- 
tion in  1900  than  it  was  fifty  years  before.  This  is  not  so 
much  a  reflection  on  our  activity  in  the  interest  of  education 
since  1860  as  it  is  a  tribute  to  the  school  system  of  *-he  South 
before  that  time. 

But  the  war  came  on,  and  the  whole  school  system  was  de- 
stroyed.  The  wealth  of  the  South,  together  with  the  flower  of 


Southern  manhood  and  Southern  genius,  passed  away.  The 
ooor  remnant  of  the  Confederate  army  returned  from  the  war 
<:o  find  their  once  well-kept  farms  devastated,  their  homes  in 
ruins,  their  wives  and  children  in  poverty  and  rags,  and  their 
State,  county,  and  municipal  governments  in  the  hands  of 
ignorance  and  vice.  Under  such  conditions,  it  was  many 
years  before  practically  anything  could  be  done  to  rebuild 
the  splendid  school  system  which  the  war  destroyed,  and  a 
whole  generation  grew  up  with  practically  no  school  advan- 
tages. It  was  the  war  that  placed  upon  the  South  the  serious 
problem  of  white  illiteracy. 

The  white  illiterates  in  the  South  are  found  chiefly  in  the 
mountain  sections.  In  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  Kentucky, 
and  Tennessee  there  are  205,837  men,  or  nearly  one-half  of 
the  whole  number  in  all  of  the  Southern  States,  who  can 
neither  read  nor  write.  Southwest  Virginia,  together  with  a 
small  group  of  counties  east  of  the  mountains,  composed  of 
Patrick,  Franklin,  Pittsylvania,  Henry,  Halifax,  and  Bedford 
counties,  with  one-third  of  the  population,  has  nearly  one-half 
of  the  white  illiterates  of  the  State.  Comparatively  few  il- 
literates are  found  in  the  towns  and  cities.  In  the  towns  and 
cities  of  Virginia  in  1900  there  was  only  one  white  man  out  of 
every  forty-two  of  the  white  population  who  could  neither 
read  nor  write,  while  one  out  of  every  seven  of  the  population 
for  the  whole  State  belonged  to  this  class. 

The  character  of  the  white  illiterates  of  the  South  has  been 
grossly  misrepresented  and  is  much  misunderstood.  These 
people  are  English  and  Scotch  in  origin  almost  exclusively. 
They  are  not  different  in  type  nor  in  any  essential  particular 
from  the  great  body  of  the  plain  people  of  the  South  who  have 
been  the  backbone  of  this  section  from  the  beginning  of  our 
history.  The  theory  that  they  are  the  descendants  of  crim- 
inals and  paupers,  who  were  sent  to  this  country  in  the  early 
days,  is  totally  unfounded  and  is  contradicted  by  every  ob- 
tainable fact  connected  with  the  life  of  these  people.  Vir- 
ginia, the  great  gateway  of  the  South  in  the  early  colonial  days, 
was  the  first  colony  to  take  a  stand  against  the  landing  of 
criminals  on  our  shores,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  South  got 
a  far  smaller  per  cent  of  this  class  of  population  than  the 
Northern  colonies. 

A  study  of  the  court  records  in  a  number  of  the  mountain 
counties  in  East  Tennessee  reveals  the  fact  that  these  moun- 
tain people  are  as  free  from  crime  or  from  anything  that  in- 
dicates criminal  or  degenerate  origin  and  have  as  strong  moral 
fiber  as  any  other  population  anywhere  in  this  country.  A 
large  number  of  the  mountain  people  of  East  Tennessee  have 
come  into  the  towns  and  cities  of  that  section  within  the  past 
few  years  and  have  entered  the  various  manufacturing  in- 
dustries. A  number  of  the  superintendents  of  the  factories 
were  interviewed  some  time  ago  with  reference  to  the  ca- 
pacity and  efficiency  of  these  mountain  people,  and  without  a 
single  exception  they  were  given  high  commendation. 

One  of  the  strongest  proofs  of  the  physical  and  mental 
capacity  of  these  people  is  the  result  of  the  measurements  of 
soldiers  made  by  the  Federal  government  during  the  war. 
Almost  every  man  in  East  Tennessee  entered  either  the  Con- 
federate or  the  Federal  army.  About  35,000,  or  two-thirds 
of  the  adult  male  population,  joined  the  Federal  army.  The 
people  from  the  towns  and  the  most  intelligent  and  progressive 
people  as  a  rule  joined  the  Confederacy,  though  there  were  a 
number  of  exceptions  to  this.  The  population  in  some  of  the 
back  counties  went  almost  solid  for  the  Union.  The  measure- 
ments of  50,000  Tennessee  and  Kentucky  soldiers  were  taken 
by  the  Federal  tuthorities,  and  it  is  probable  that  practically 
all  of  the  Tennesseeans  measured  were  from  the  mountain 
section  and  belonged  to  the  less  progressive  class  as  a  rule. 


Qopfederat^  \/eterai) 


219 


Yet  the  measurements  indicate  that  they  were  superior  from 
every  point  of  view  in  physique  and  in  brain  capacity  to  the 
soldiers  from  any  section  of  the  North  or  West  or  from 
Europe. 

Being  a  native  of  Henry  County,  Va.,  a  county  which  has 
among  its  population  many  illiterates,  and  having  been  reared 
in  this  county,  I  can  speak  with  some  degree  of  accuracy  with 
reference  to  the  general  character  of  the  illiterates.  There 
are  so  many  instances  of  illiterates  rising  to  places  of  efficiency 
and  influence,  in  spite  of  their  illiteracy,  that  one  can  hardly 
hold  any  other  opinion  than  that  illiteracy  among  these 
people  is  accidental  and  due  to  the  environment  and  is  not 
due  to  any  hereditary  weakness  save  in  exceptional  cases. 

The  illiterates  of  the  South  are  a  part  of  that  great  body  of 
the  poorer  white  people  of  the  South  from  which  a  great  host 
of  our  leading  men  have  come.  It  was  from  this  class  that 
Andrew  Jackson  and  Abraham  Lincoln  and  Andrew  Johnson 
came.  Of  the  eight  men  who  filled  the  distinguished  office  of 
governor  of  Virginia  from  1841  to  1861,  one  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished had  been  a  tailor  and  two  others  had  been  farm 
hands.  The  strength  of  the  South  before  the  war,  as  it  is 
to-day,  was  in  the  great  masses  of  the  common  people. 

Never  before  in  the  history  of  the  world  has  education 
counted  for  so  much  in  economic  progress  as  to-day,  and  never 
before  has  illiteracy  been  such  a  barrier  to  economic  develop- 
ment. 

Production  under  modern  conditions  is  chiefly  a  psychic 
process.  Formerly  productive  power  was  measured  by  the 
number  of  "hands";  now  it  is  measured  by  the  quality  of 
brain  power. 

While  production  was  a  physical  process,  it  was  necessary 
for  a  very  large  proportion  of  the  population  to  be  consigned 
to  nonintellectual  manual  labor  in  order  that  production 
might  be  sufficient  to  meet  the  necessary  demands  of  the  com- 
munity. When  the  conditions  of  production  are  taken  into 
consideration,  it  is  not  strange  that  Aristotle  taught  that  at 
least  three-fourths  of  the  population  should  be  kept  in  slavery 
in  order  that  the  other  fourth  might  have  an  opportunity  to 
follow  intellectual  pursuits. 

The  great  change  in  the  process  of  production  has  come  as 
a  result  of  the  application  of  steam  to  machinery  and  trans- 
portation and  as  a  result  of  the  development  of  the  physical 
and  biological  sciences.  W'ithin  the  past  two  centuries  pro- 
ductive efficiency  has  increased  at  an  enormous  rate,  and 
there  is  no  comparison  in  the  productive  power  of  a  progressive 
community  now  and  the  productive  power  of  a  community 
similar  in  size  two  centuries  or  one  century  ago.  "If,  for 
example,"  it  is  stated,  "  we  take  the  case  of  England  and  com- 
pare what  was  produced  per  head  of  the  industrial  population 
toward  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century  with  what  was 
produced  less  than  two  centuries  afterwards,  the  later  product 
will,  according  to  the  estmate  of  statisticians,  stand  to  the 
earlier  in  the  proportion  of  tnirty-three  to  seven." 

Now  this  great  increase  in  productivity  is  not  due,  primarily, 
to  the  application  of  steam  to  machinery  and  to  the  accidental 
discovery  of  new  productive  processes,  as  some  may  hold. 
But  the  application  of  steam  to  machinery  and  the  introduc- 
tion of  new  machines  and  new  processes  of  production,  to- 
gether with  the  development  of  the  physical  and  biological 
sciences,  opened  up  the  way  for  the  application  of  the  mind 
to  production,  and  it  is  this  new  brain  force,  which  had  been 
hitherto  confined  exclusively  to  nonproductive  work,  now 
operating  in  the  sphere  of  production,  that  has  given  the  great 
increase  to  productivity.  When  Pasteur,  the  great  biologist, 
discovered  an  effective  remedy  for  the  destruction  of  the 


germ  that  caused  the  disease  known  as  Texas  fever  in  cattle, 
he  perhaps  added  more  to  the  productive  wealth  of  the  world 
than  ten  thousand  laborers  could  add  in  a  whole  lifetime.  The 
inventors  and  perfecters  of  the  telegraph  and  telephone 
systems  of  communication  have  added  more  to  the  productive 
power  of  the  world  than  great  armies  of  manual  laborers 
".ould  add  in  centuries. 

Purely  manual  labor,  which  was  formerly  the  chief  factor 
in  production,  is  becoming  of  less  and  less  importance  rela- 
tively every  year,  and  brain  power  is  becoming  more  and  more 
in  demand.  Machinery,  the  product  of  the  brain,  is  more  and 
more  taking  the  place  of  "hands,"  and  the  men  who  can  use 
only  their  hands  are  compelled  to  follow  the  lowest  forms,  the 
least  productive  forms,  of  modern  industry.  A  skilled  hand 
is  more  productive  than  an  unskilled  hand;  but  it  is  the  skilled 
mind,  not  the  skilled  hand,  that  counts  now  in  production. 
So  effective  is  the  skilled  mind  under  modern  industrial  con- 
ditions that  a  man  with  a  trained  intellect  is  not  allowed  to 
"waste"  his  time  by  any  use  of  his  hands. 

There  are  two  ways  by  which  an  individual  may  increase 
his  productive  power.  (1)  He  may  increase  his  skill  as  a 
manual  laborer  by  training.  This  involves  a  certain  amount 
of  mental  development,  and  in  some  cases  a  considerable 
amount  of  mental  development.  The  difference  between  the 
productivity  of  a  skilled  and  an  unskilled  worker  is  very 
great,  and  a  community  of  skilled  workers  is  several  times 
more  productive  than  a  community  of  unskilled  workers 
similar  in  size.  (2)  The  other  way  of  increasing  production 
is  in  the  development  of  directive  ability.  The  possibilities 
of  increasing  productive  efficiency  by  this  means  are  almost 
unlimited,  and  it  is  here  that  the  great  increase  has  been 
made.  Now  illiteracy  prevents  a  man  from  progressing 
along  either  of  these  lines  of  increased  efficiency,  whatever 
may  be  his  native  capacity. 

Really  there  is  no  place  for  the  illiterate  in  the  modern  in- 
dustrial world.  He  is  a  "hold  over"  from  another  order  of 
industry  which  has  passed  away  for  the  most  part.  He  is  an  ex- 
ample of  what  Fichte  would  call  "  persistency  in  relation  " ;  he 
is  continuing  on  after  his  service  to  society  has  ceased.  The 
illiterate  realizes  his  disadvantages  in  a  measure,  and  hence 
remains  away  from  the  great  centers  of  productive  activity. 

Of  course  the  illiterate  is  precluded  from  any  advance  along 
the  other  route  of  increased  productive  efficiency — namely, 
that  of  the  development  of  directive  capacity.  However 
great  a  man's  capacity  may  be,  he  can  hardly  hope  to  get  an 
opportunity  in  modern  industry  to  develop  directive  ability 
unless  he  has  the  fundamentals  of  education. 

The  result  of  this  quarantine  made  by  modern  industry 
against  illiteracy  is  that  the  illiterate  remains  in  the  remote 
country  sections,  as  far  away  as  possible  from  the  great  cur- 
rent of  modern  progress.  But  even  here  he  labors  at  a  great 
disadvantage.  Illiteracy  consigns  him  to  a  relatively  non- 
productive course  in  agriculture  and  holds  him  in  a  place  of 
relative  inefficiency.  Being  ignorant  and  afraid  of  the  outside 
world,  he  resists  any  innovation  and  is  extremely  conservative. 
Ignorant  as  he  may  be,  he  realizes  that  innovations  are  all 
antagonistic  to  illiteracy  and  tend  to  put  him  at  an  increasing 
disadvantage  in  competitive  labor.  He  knows  no  life  but 
that  of  his  immediate  community;  and,  his  wants  being  few, 
he  is  content  to  walk  in  the  way  of  his  fathers  in  every  par- 
ticular. In  many  instances  he  is  practically  sharing  no  part 
of  the  great  industrial  progress  of  the  world  and  is  contribut- 
ing nothing  to  it.  Cut  off  from  that  great  current  of  life  which 
has  come  to  us  as  the  result  of  modern  methods,  he  lives  and 
moves  and  has  bis  being  in  the  remote  past.  To  a  very  large 
extent  he  is  occupying  the  same  position  in  industry  that  his 


220 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


ancestors  occupied  before  the  industrial  revolution  and  is 
using  the  same  tools  they  used,  and,  as  a  result,  he  is  a  worker 
of  extremely  small  productivity.  The  great  inventions  and 
the  great  discoveries  of  science  which  have  added  so  much  to 
agricultural  productivity  affect  him  but  slightly,  since  they 
reach  him  effectively  with  extreme  difficulty. 

Not  only  the  illiterate,  but  the  progressive  men  also  in  those 
communities  that  have  considerable  numbers  of  illiterates  and 
sasmi-illiterates,  are  kept  back  from  productive  efficiency  on 
account  of  illiteracy. 

In  those  communities  in  which  the  illiterates  in  greatest 
numbers  are  found,  industrial  progress  is  most  dependent  on 
public  improvements,  especially  on  good  roads.  However 
rich  may  be  the  resources,  and  whatever  may  be  the  capacity 
and  the  intelligence  of  the  individuals  in  charge  of  these  re- 
sources, practically  nothing  can  be  done  in  their  development 
without  transportation  facilities,  and  the  character  of  the 
means  of  transportation  is  determined  by  the  community, 
not  by  the  individual. 

Our  rich  ores,  our  valuable  timber,  our  great  water  power, 
as  well  as  very  much  of  our  rich  soil,  are  found  in  the  mountain 
sections,  and  in  these  sections  are  many  intelligent,  progressive 
citizens.  But  in  these  sections  the  proportion  of  illiterates 
and  semi-illiterates  is  so  large  that  in  many  instances  they 
control  the  local  public  policies.  No  other  sections  of  our 
country  are  so  dependent  on  intelligent,  progressive  public 
policies  in  relation  to  economic  development  as  these,  and  no 
other  sections  can  yield  so  large  a  dividend  from  public  im- 
provements in  increased  productivity  and  increased  value  in 
lands  as  these  mountain  sections.  Nowhere  else  could  the 
illiterate  do  so  much  harm  in  impeding  progress,  and  nowhere 
else  could  he  have  so  much  power  in  handicapping  and  holding 
back  his  intelligent,  progressive  neighbor. 

Handicapped  in  this  way  by  the  nonprogressive,  the  ten- 
dency is  for  the  intelligent,  progressive  people  to  move  out  of 
these  communities  and  more  and  more  turn  them  over  to  the 
direction  of  those  who  are  incapabe  of  directing  wisely.  This 
makes  these  sections  the  easy  prey  of  the  exploiting  capitalists. 
They  come  in  the  name  of  economic  development,  but  in 
many  instances  they  come  only  to  enrich  themselves  at  the 
expense  of  these  unfortunate  people.  Not  realizing  the  value 
of  their  great  natural  resources,  and  knowing  nothing  of  their 
own  capacity  to  develop  them  and  at  the  same  time  develop 
themselves,  they  invite  the  great  sawmill  companies  to  come 
in  and  build  their  temporary  tramways  and  consume  and 
destroy  their  great  natural  forests,  and  as  a  consequence  bring 
devastation  and  ruin  on  great  quantities  of  the  rich  valley 
land  adjacent.  These  lumber  companies  from  without  are 
leav'ng  behind  them  in  their  so-called  economic  development 
a  trai  of  devastation  like  that  of  the  tornadoes  and  cyclones 
of  our  Western  country. 

The  women  and  children  of  these  communit  es  are  being  ex- 
ploited by  the  great  textile  industries  of  the  South.  Smooth- 
talking  agents  are  sent  into  these  sections  to  corral  the  women 
and  children  and  br'ng  them  into  the  text  le  mills.  Chloro- 
formed by  the  glamour  of  these  great  factories  and  by  the 
seemingly  large  wages  they  can  earn,  they  submit  themselves 
willingly  to  that  occupation  which  tends  to  destroy  them 
physically,  mentally,  and  morally.  These  children  from  the 
mountains,  nurtured  in  the  green  fields  and  by  the  running 
brooks,  are  closed  in  from  the  fresh  air  to  which  they  have  been 
xccustomed,  compelled  to  work  long  hours,  and  are  deprived 
)f  that  freedom  and  exercise  and  play  which  are  essential  to 
cheir  best  development  and  which  belong  to  them  as  natural 
rights,  and  also  of  that  home  influence  without  which  good 
citizenship  is  placed  in  serious  danger. 


To  obtain  such  development  as  this,  we  fire  our  furnaces 
with  the  most  costly  mahogany  and  coal  nut,  and  ballast  our 
tramways  with  diamonds  and  pearls. 

No  society  which  refuses  to  protect  its  women  and  children 
from  the  ravages  of  commercialism  and  deprives  them  of  their 
natural  rights  of  growth  and  development  can  hope  to  have 
any  but  a  degenerate  citizenship  to  cope  with  the  great  prob- 
lems of  civilization  in  the  future. 

Real  and  spurious  economic  development  are  often  con- 
founded. Much  of  our  so-called  economic  development  is 
spurious;  it  is  really  economic  degeneration.  There  is  a  vast 
difference  between  individual  and  social  development,  be- 
tween the  development  of  certain  individual  enterprises  in  a 
community  which  benefit  a  few  at  the  expense  of  the  many, 
or  benefit  one  generation  at  the  expense  of  the  future  genera- 
tions, and  the  permanent  development  of  the  whole  com- 
munity. This  confusion  arises  from  our  tendency  to  exag- 
gerate the  significance  of  large  accumulations  of  wealth  as 
conclusive  evidence  of  real  economic  progress  and  the  gross 
exaggeration  of  accumulated  wealth  as  the  measure  of  eco- 
nomic progress.  The  presence  of  a  large  amount  of  capital  in 
any  community  and  the  activity  of  capitalists  and  a  great 
demand  for  labor  do  not  mean  necessarily  that  the  community 
is  being  developed  or  that  it  is  growing  stronger  industrially. 
Such  activity  may  mean,  and  often  does  mean,  the  exploita- 
tion of  these  communitiesiin  the  interest  of  a  jew  individuals . 
Such  development  is  bought  at  a  fearful  social  cost. 

The  real  measure  of  economic  progress,  of  economic 
strength,  is  not  the  amount  of  wealth,  the  amount  of  capital 
possessed  by  any  people.  The  total  amount  of  consumable 
wealth  in  any  community  at  any  time  would  last  but  a  few 
months  were  it  not  being  continually  replenished  by  repro- 
duction. Give  a  weak  community  great  wealth,  and  it  is  still 
weak;  take  away  the  wealth  of  a  strong  people,  and  they  are 
still  strong  industrially.  France  at  the  close  of  her  war  with 
Germany  seemed  to  be  in  a  poor  condition  to  pay  any  war  in- 
lemnity  at  all;  but  being  really  strong  industrially,  she  piid 
the  enormous  indemnity  demanded  by  Germany  with  com- 
parative ease  and  within  a  very  short  period.  The  greatest 
blow  the  South  suffered  from  the  results  of  the  war,  from  an 
economic  standpoint,  was  not  the  destruction  of  her  vast 
wealth,  but  the  destruction  of  her  strong  men  and  the  de- 
moralization of  business  due  to  the  perversion  of  her  gov- 
ernment as  a  factor  in  production,  under  the  "Reconstruc- 
tion" period. 

The  industrial  strength  of  any  community  is  the  strength 
of  the  rank  and  file  of  the  workers  as  well  as  the  leaders,  and 
the  strength  of  the  natural  resources  of  that  community  and 
real  economic  progress  is  measured  by  the  degree  of  improve- 
ment in  the  efficiency  of  labor  and  by  the  care  with  which  the 
natural  resources  are  preserved,  by  the  increased  capacity  of 
any  community  to  cope  successfully  with  the  problems  of  in- 
dustrial progress  in  the  future  as  well  as  in  the  present.  Noth- 
ing has  a  right  to  be  called  economic  development  which  does 
not  leave  the  people  and  the  communities  affected  more  cap- 
able of  struggling  successfully  with  the  great  problems  of  Chris- 
tian civilization. 

Unless  something  be  done,  and  be  done  quickly,  to  raise 
the  standard  of  intelligence  and  progress  in  our  rural  sections, 
there  is  a  real  danger  that  there  will  be  serious  social,  eco- 
nomic, political,  and  intellectual  degeneration  in  the  life  of 
many  of  these  communities,  due  to  the  survival  of  the  most 
fit.  Before  the  war  the  strong,  progressive  men  of  the  South 
lived  in  the  country,  and  by  their  manner  of  life  and  their 
intense  interest  in  public  affairs  gave  wholesome  tone  to  the 


C^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


221 


country  life  and  guaranteed  intelligent  leadership  to  the  rural 
communities.  It  was  this  more  than  anything  else,  perhaps, 
that  made  the  South  such  a  fertile  land  for  the  production  of 
statesmen  and  great  political  leaders  before  the  war.  But  as 
the  strong,  progressive  men  leave  the  country  for  the  towns 
and  cities,  the  danger  is  that  the  leadership  of  our  rural  com- 
munities will  more  and  more  fall  into  the  hands  of  those  whose 
ideals  and  training  and  capacity  do  not  fit  them  for  such  a 
responsible  trust.  Our  policy  of  withdrawing  from  the  rural 
sections  of  the  South  the  most  intelligent  and  the  most  pro- 
gressive men  in  all  spheres  of  life  and  concentrating  all  of  our 
attention  on  the  towns  and  cities,  leaving  the  rural  com- 
munities, which  are  our  most  valuable  assets,  in  the  hands  of 
the  unfit  and  the  incompetent,  will  prove  a  most  costly  and 
a  most  unfortunate  policy  for  the  coming  generations  of  the 
South  unless  something  be  done  to  correct  this  untoward 
tendency  within  the  very  near  future. 

The  extent  of  the  loss  to  a  community  due  to  illiteracy  is 
determined  by  the  character  of  the  illiterates  as  well  as  by 
their  number.  Education  is  a  key  to  unlock  brain  power  al- 
ready developed.  The  technique  of  education  cannot  give 
a  man  a  new  brain;  it  can  only  develop  the  brain  he  has.  The 
same  kind  of  lock  may  inclose  a  donkey  and  a  Tennessee 
thoroughbred,  and  no  kind  of  a  key  and  no  kind  of  manipula- 
tion of  a  key  can  transform  the  donkey  into  a  thoroughbred 
by  unlocking  the  door  that  shuts  him  in.  The  cost  of  white 
illiteracy  to  the  South  is  enormous  because  it  locks  up  to  a 
more  productive  life  a  great  army  of  workers  who  are  capable 
of  the  highest  efficiency  in  production,  who  have  every  es- 
sential characteristic  of  industrial  efficiency  save  the  tech- 
nique of  education. 

The  loss  in  productivity  to  one  section  of  a  half  million 
strong,  capable  men,  rendered  inefficient  as  workers  by  il- 
literacy, is  so  great  that  it  is  difficult  to  estimate  it.  If  we  add 
to  this  number  the  large  number  of  male  illiterates  between 
fifteen  and  twenty-one  years  of  age  and  then  add  the  large 
number  of  men  and  boys  who  are  practically  illiterate,  we  may 
estimate  the  number  of  white  male  illiterate  workers  in  the 
South  at  one  million.  If  we  estimate  the  average  amount 
that  would  be  added  to  each  worker  per  annum  in  produc- 
tivity as  a  result  of  education  at  $250,  illiteracy  is  costing  the 
South  $250,000,000  annually.  This  does  not  take  into  con- 
sideration the  enormous  loss  that  comes  as  a  result  of  illiteracy 
among  white  female  workers.  The  loss  due  to  illiteracy  for 
one  year  is  perhaps  large  enough  completely  to  eliminate  il- 
literacy if  the  amount  were  properly  expended  in  educational 
facilities.  When  we  take  into  consideration  also  the  indirect 
loss  to  the  South  on  account  of  white  illiteracy  and  the  loss 
that  cannot  be  measured  by  a  material  standard,  the  cost  of 
illiteracy  is  too  great  to  be  borne  with  any  kind  of  patience 
by  an  intelligent  people. 

In  the  great  industrial  struggle  between  countries  and 
the  sections  of  countries  which  is  now  upon  us,  the  South 
cannot  any  longer  afford  to  carry  the  handicap  of  white  illit- 
eracy. 

It  would  have  been  a  great  loss  to  Tennessee  had  Andrew 
Jackson  been  kept  at  the  harness-maker's  bench,  had  Andrew- 
Johnson  been  kept  in  the  tailor's  shop,  had  Maj.  John  W. 
Thomas,  the  great  railroad  president  and  Christian  citizen, 
been  kept  selling  sandwiches  at  a  railroad  station;  it  would 
have  been  an  incalculable  loss  to  Tennessee  had  the  brilliant 
journalist-statesman  and  Christian  martyr,  Edward  Ward 
Carmack,  been  kept  in  the  position  of  farm  hand  throughout 
his  life.    By  our  educational  policy  to-day  the  evidence  is 


strong  that  we  are  locking  up  and  consigning  to  the  lowest 
order  of  work  statesmen  and  jurists  and  scientists  and  preach- 
ers and  scholars  and  physicians  and  captains  of  industry  who 
would  make  themselves  known  throughout  this  nation  and 
would  add  immeasurably  to  our  wealth  were  the  opportunity 
given  them  to  develop  their  powers. 

The  serious  problem  of  white  illiteracy  as  we  have  it  in  the 
South  to-day  is  not  the  fault  of  any  peculiar  economic  system, 
neither  is  it  a  reflection  on  our  fathers  or  on  us;  but  it  will  be 
a  serious  reflection  on  the  people  of  this  generation  if  we  do  not 
now  put  in  operation  forces  adequate  to  the  complete  solution 
of  this  problem  within  the  near  future.  We  of  the  South  of 
this  generation  have  a  great  opportunity  and  a  great  obliga- 
tion. No  other  section  of  this  country  has  an  opportunity 
equal  to  ours  to  build  up  a  civilization  true  to  American  ideals. 
We  are  favored  beyond  all  other  sections  in  the  essential  con- 
ditions of  that  life  and  leadership  which  count  for  most  in  a 
nation's  progress.  We  are  rich  in  material  resources,  rich  in 
productive  soil,  in  climate,  in  minerals,  in  water  power,  in 
standing  timber,  and  our  great  resources  are  easily  developed. 
We  are  fortunate  indeed  in  the  character  of  our  white  popula- 
tion. We  have  here  a  people  descended  from  the  most  vig- 
orous of  the  English  and  Scotch  and  Scotch-Irish  stock,  un- 
stained by  contamination  with  the  lower  elements  of  the 
various  nationalities  of  the  earth;  a  population  eminently 
capable  of  holding  its  own  and  forging  to  the  front  in  com- 
petition with  any  people  anywhere  in  the  world  when  the 
competition  is  on  an  equal  basis. 

But  with  all  of  our  potentialities  in  natural  resources  and 
in  the  strength  and  character  of  our  population,  we  find  our- 
selves woefully  handcapped,  and  the  progress  we  ought  to 
make  placed  in  serious  jeopardy  by  the  fact  that  a  very  large 
proportion  of  our  most  capable  men  and  women  are  deprived 
of  the  tools  of  civilization  by  having  educational  advantages 
denied  them. 

In  this  great  reserve  army  of  illiterates  and  semi-illiterates 
we  have  a  priceless  asset  if  we  will  only  appreciate  their  power 
and  give  them  an  opportunity  to  take  the  places  that  belong 
to  them  in  the  progress  of  the  world. 

Shut  in  by  mountain  barriers  and  preserved  from  physical 
and  mental  and  moral  degeneration  by  the  group  ideals  and 
the  individual  ideals  of  Southern  rural  life  as  well  as  by  a 
stimulating  natural  environment,  they  are  strong  in  body, 
strong  in  brain  power,  and  strong  in  moral  force.  In  their 
veins  flows  the  richest  Anglo-Saxon  blood,  and  in  their  hearts 
are  treasured  up  in  abundance  those  great  sentiments  of  re- 
ligion and  home  and  democracy  and  liberty  which  have  been 
the  strength  ot  the  Anglo-Saxon  civilization  in  all  ages.  T.iese 
people  are  genuinely  American;  they  feel  that  they  have  lived 
here  from  prehistoric  times;  they  owe  allegiance  to  no  other 
sovereignty;  they  know  no  clime  but  this;  they  know  no 
flag  but  that  which  waves  over  American  soil;  they  believe 
in  democracy  and  liberty,  and  they  have  an  unbounded  faith 
in  American  institutions. 

Such  a  people  are  too  great  to  be  locked  up  in  a  prison  of 
inefficiency  and  denied  any  place  in  the  great  progress  of  the 
world;  the  communities  in  which  they  live  are  too  valuable 
to  be  exploited  by  those  who  come  on'y  to  destroy;  the  ruddy- 
faced  boys  and  golden-haired  girls  from  our  mountain  valleys 
are  too  precious,  their  lives  are  too  valuable,  the  blood  that 
courses  through  their  veins,  and  the  sentiment  that  inspires 
their  hearts  are  too  priceless  to  the  generations  yet  unborn 
for  us  of  this  generation  to  offer  them  up  as  a  willing  sacrifice 
on  the  altar  of  sordid  commercialism  and  greed  of  gold 


222 


^opfederat^  l/eteraij. 


CONFEDERA  TE  ARSENAL  AT  FA  YETTEVILLE,  N.  C. 

BY  MRS.  JOHN  H.  ANDERSON,  FA  YETTEVILLE. 

The  historic  city  of  Fayetteville,  N.  C,  was  the  scene  of 
imposing  ceremonies  on  May  22,  when  a  marker  was  un- 
veiled on  the  site  of  one  of  the  most  important  arsenals  of  the 
Confederate  government. 

The  local  J.  E.  B.  Stuart  Chapter,  United  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy,  and  the  North  Carolina  Historical  Commission 
erected  this  memorial,  a  handsome  bronze  tablet  on  a  bowlder 
of  massive  stone  left  from  the  old  arsenal,  which  was  totally 
destroyed  by  Sherman,  March  11-14,  1865.  The  tablet,  on 
which  is  the  coat  of  arms  of  North  Carolina,  bears  the  fol- 
lowing inscription: 

J.  E.  B.  STUART  CHAPTER,  N.  C.  DIVISION,  UNITED  DAUGHTERS 
OF  THE  CONFEDERACY 
THIS  TABLET  MARKS  THE  SITE  OF  AN  IMPORTANT 
ARSENAL  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  GOVERNMENT.  AUTHORISED 
BY  THE  UNITED  STATES  CONGRESS,  1836;  CAPTURED  BY  NORTH 
CAROLINA,  APRIL  22,  1861 :  TRANSFERRED  TO  THE  CONFEDERATE 
GOVERNMENT,  JUNE  5,   1861;  AND  DESTROYED  BY  MAJOR  GEN- 
ERAL W.  T.  SHERMAN,  MARCH  11-14,  1865. 
ERECTED  1928  BY  THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  HISTORICAL  COMMIS- 

MISSION. 

The  famous  old  arsenal  was  located  on  a  beautiful  plateau 
of  nearly  one  hundred  acres  on  Hamount,  the  western  section 
of  Fayetteville.  This  was  the  pride  and  beauty  spot  of 
Fayetteville,  being  one  of  the  loveliest  spots  anywhere  in  the 
South,  and  was  often  visited  by  people  of  other  States. 

The  construction  was  begun  by  the  United  States  govern- 
ment in  1838,  the  corner  stone  being  laid  on  April  9.  Army 
officers  of  high  distinction  served  as  commandants  of  the 
post.  Conspicuous  octagonal  high  brick-and-stone  towers 
were  located  at  the  four  corners  of  the  inclosure,  while  sym- 
metrical walls  and  massive  iron  railing  and  heavy  iron  gates 
surrounded  the  premises.  Handsome  two-story  brick  and 
stone  buildings  for  officers'  quarters  and  the  accommodation 
of  the  troops  adorned  the  front  and  sides,  while  in  the  center 
and  on  both  sides  were  large,  commodious  buildings  used  for 
the  storing  of  small  arms,  ammunition,  commissary  and 
quartermaster  supplies.  In  the  center  of  the  inclosure  were 
the  gun  carriage  and  machine  shops,  while  in  the  rear  was  a 
large  rifle  factory,  containing  all  of  the  rifle  works  brought 
from  Harper's  Ferry,  Va.,  and  handsome  frame  dwellings  for 
various  officers'  quarters.  With  the  exception  of  these,  all 
the  buildings  were  constructed  of  brick  trimmed  with  stone 
which  was  quarried  near  Fayetteville.  William  Bell,  the  ar- 
chitect, a  Scotchman  of  national  reputation,  continued  dur- 
ing the  entire  War  between  the  States  as  architect  for  all  the 
buildings.  About  one  hundred  yards  from  the  rifle  factory 
were  two  large  brick  magazines  for  storage  of  powder  and 
ammunition. 

The  arsenal  was  the  depository  for  arms  for  distribution 
at  the  South  under  the  Federal  law.  Because  of  the  John 
Brown  insurrection,  some  of  the  citizens  of  Fayetteville  had 
petitioned  the  War  Department  to  garrison  the  arsenal  with 
a  company  of  regulars.  Accordingly,  a  detachment  of  troops 
had  been  stationed  there,  under  the  command  of  Maj.  S.  S. 
Anderson  and  Lieut.  J.  A.  DeLagnel,  while  the  post  was  in 
charge  of  Maj.  J.  A.  J.  Bradford,  of  the  ordnance  service. 

When  President  Lincoln  called  for  troops  from  North 
Carolina  to  subdue  her  sister  States,  Governor  Ellis  com- 
missioned Hon.  Warren  Winslow  to  bring  about  a  peaceable 
surrender  of  the  arsenal  at  Fayetteville.  Gen.  Walter 
Draughon  in  command  of  the  State  militia  was  ordered  to 
take  possession  of  this  arsenal.    Gathering  his  forces,  which 


consisted  of  the  Fayetteville  Independent  Light  Infantry 
(organized  1793)  under  the  command  of  Maj.  Wright  Huske, 
the  LaFayette  Light  Infantry,  commanded  by  Capt.  Joseph 
B.  Star,  and  other  companies  of  cavalry  and  infantry  service, 
numbering  in  all  about  four  or  five  hundred  men,  General 
Draughon  ascended  the  hill  and  made  a  formal  demand  for 
the  arsenal  property  in  the  name  of  the  governor  of  North 
Carolina. 

Lieutenant  LeLagnel  accompanied  General  Draughon 
where  he  could  make  an  inspection  of  his  command,  when  the 
following  conversation  took  place  between  him  and  the  famous 
old  "Captain  Bulla."  Lieutenant  DeLagnel  halted  in  front 
of  Captain  Bulla's  command  and  remarked  to  the  Captain 
that  he  seemed  to  have  arms,  but  no  ammunition,  whereupon 
Captain  Bulla  ran  his  hands  in  both  pockets  of  his  pants, 
pulling  out  buckshot  and  powder  horns  and  exhibited  them 
to  him.  Said  Lieutenant  DeLagnel:  "Are  these  all  the  men 
you  have  to  capture  my  battery  and  the  arsenal?"  "No," 
said  Captain  Bulla,  "the  woods  is  full  of  them." 

Lieutenant  DeLagnel,  having  satisfied  himself  that  any 
effort  on  his  part  of  resistance  would  be  fruitless,  surrendered 
without  the  firing  of  a  gun,  except  the  salute  by  his  battery 
on  hauling  down  the  United  States  flag.  Lieutenant  DeLag- 
nel with  his  command  then  marched  out  of  the  inclosure 
with  their  small  arms  and  equipments,  and  the  State  troops 
marched  in  and  took  possession,  and  they  were  kept  on  guard 
until  the  Confederate  States  forces  took  charge. 

Resigning  his  U.  S.  commission,  Lieutenant  DeLagnel 
became  a  gallant  officer  in  the  Confederate  service.  The 
supply  of  arms  gained  by  taking  the  arsenal  was  very  im- 
portant, as  there  were  thirty-seven  thousand  stands  of  arms, 
a  battery  of  field  pieces,  a  large  quantity  of  powder  and  other 
stores,  and  the  machinery  for  the  manufacture  of  munitions 
of  war.  The  arsenal  buildings  and  machinery  probably  cost 
the  United  States  mare  than  a  quarter  of  a  million  dollars. 
The  very  day  of  the  surrender  of  the  arsenal,  April  22,  the 
Confederate  Secretary  of  War  requested  the  Governor  of 
North  Carolina,  to  send  a  regiment  to  Virginia,  and  on  the 
25th  asked  him  to  send  two  thousand  muskets  for  three 
regiments  from  Tennessee  and  Arkansas  then  at  Lynchburg 
without  arms.  (Clark's  "North  Carolina  Histories,"  Volume 
IV;  Ashe's  North  Carolina  History,"  Volume  II.)  The 
South  had  men  enough,  but  was  not  equipped  with  arms  and 
ammunition,  the  States  having  no  supply.  The  powder 
and  arms  obtained  at  Fayetteville  were,  therefore,  of  the 
greatest  advantage. 

The  capture  of  this  arsenal  placed  North  Carolina  in  the 
front  ranks  of  the  Southern  States.  About  twelve  thousand 
of  the  thirty-seven  thousand  stands  of  arms  from  the  arsenal 
were  given  to  the  State  of  Virginia,  not  quite  so  fortunate  as 
North  Carolina  on  account  of  the  destruction  of  the  arsenal 
at  Harper's  Ferry.  Arms  were  rapidly  placed  in  the  hands  of 
North  Carolina  troops  as  fast  as  they  were  recruited.  About 
five  hundred  splendid  rifles  were  turned  out  monthly  by  the 
arsenal,  with  any  amount  of  ammunition  and  small  arms, 
with  a  number  of  heavy  gun  carriages  for  seacoast  defences 
and  many  light  artillery  gun  carriages  and  caissons. 

On  June  5,  1861,  the  arsenal  was  formally  turned  over  by 
the  State  to  the  Confederate  government,  and  the  command 
was  assigned  to  Capt.  John  C.  Booth,  a  former  United  States 
officer,  thoroughly  versed  in  ordnance.  From  the  second 
volume  of  Ashe's  "History  of  North  Carolina,"  we  find  most 
interesting  facts  of  the  development  of  this  important  factor 
in  the  Confederate  service. 

The  sixth  Battalion,  or  "Armory  Guard"  was  stationed 
here,  consisting  of  seven  companies,  Francis  S.  Childs  lieu- 


■ 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai), 


223 


tenant  colonel,  and  Matthew  F.  Taylor,  major  of  this  bat- 
talion. These  were  as  well  drilled  and  thoroughly  disciplined 
as  any  commands  of  the  Confederate  service. 

Capt.  John  C.  Booth  developed  plans  for  greatly  enlarging 
the  plant,  for  a  part  of  the  machinery  for  manufacturing 
rifles,  captured  at  Harper's  Ferry,  was  in  May,  1861,  removed 
to  Fayetteville,  and  buildings  had  to  be  erected  to  install 
it,  engines  had  to  be  placed  to  run  it;  and  the  capacity  of  the 
arsenal  was  greatly  enlarged.  Captain  Booth  was  a  most 
efficient  officer,  but  worked  so  incessantly  that  he  sacri- 
ficed his  health  and  died  in  the  summer  of  1862.  Fortunately, 
many  of  the  operatives  came  from  Harper's  Ferry,  and  they 
were  skilled  workmen  who  rendered  most  valuable  service. 
By  August  a  large  lot  of  new  rifles  manufactured  at  the 
arsenal  was  shipped  to  Richmond,  while  thousands  of  English 
md  Belgian  rifles,  saved  from  the  Modern  Greece  ,  were 
rendered  fit  for  use.  Capt.  C.  F.  Bolles,  of  Wilmington,  was 
Captain  Booth's  assistant,  and  after  his  death  had  charge 
until  Col.  J.  A.  DeLagnel  arrived  to  succeed  Captain  Booth. 
Colonel  DeLagnel  was  a  most  accomplished  officer,  with  a 
thorough  understanding  of  the  needs  of  the  plant.  Under 
his  administration  much  work  was  accomplished  and  the 
arsenal  became  very  useful  to  the  service. 

In  January,  1863,  Captain  Childs  succeeded  DeLagnel  in 
command  of  the  arsenal  and  continued  to  enlarge  the  work 
and  make  it  more  efficient.  Under  his  direction  the  arsenal 
grew  and  grew  until  it  was  said  to  be  one  of  the  most  important 
in  the  Confederacy. 

In  September,  1863,  Lieut.  Samuel  A.  Ashe  (now  North 
Carolina's  beloved  and  distinguished  historian)  was  appointed 
assistant  to  the  commandant  of  the  arsenal,  and,  being  a 
former  West  Point  officer,  rendered  valuable  service  there. 

As  devoted  and  successful  as  Booth  and  DeLagnel  had 
been,  Childs,  now  with  better  facilities  than  they  had,  sur- 
passed them  in  important  accomplishment.  Relieved  of  a 
multitude  of  detail  work,  he  was  free  to  devote  himself  to 
enlarging  the  arsenal  and  making  it  a  still  greater  benefit  to 
the  service. 

The  recollections  of  Captain  Ashe  give  us  a  fine  insight 
into  the  work  of  the  arsenal  during  the  last  two  years  of  the 
war.    He  tells  us  that  the  operatives  were  increased  to  over 


five  hundred  and  large  buildings  were  erected  for  the  necessary 
workshops.  Everything  known  to  the  ordnance  possible  to 
be  made  was  turned  out  in  the  laboratory,  and  rockets,  fuses, 
etc.  were  made.  Seasoned  gunstocks  had  been  brought  from 
Harper's  Ferry,  and  the  iron  to  make  barrels  was  brought 
from  South  Carolina,  white  oak  and  lime  from  New  Hanover 
County,  while  coke  and  foundry  iron  were  made  at  Deep 
River.  Every  possible  source  for  a  needed  article  was  ex- 
plored, and  the  arsenal  was  a  busy  hive  of  industry.  Captain 
Ashe  also  tells  us  that  Colonel  Childs  started  a  farm  near 
Fayetteville  in  order  to  supply  the  operatives  with  food,  and 
established  fisheries  up  Black  River  near  Wilmington,  not 
merely  for  food,  but  for  oil.  For  such  work,  old  men  and, 
on  the  farm,  negroes  were  utilized. 

Even  the  young  girls  volunteered  for  service  at  the  arsenal. 
Early  in  1864,  four,  young  gentlewomen  of  Fayetteville, 
Misses  Campbell,  Stedman,  Taylor,  and  Ellison,  gave  their 
services  as  clerks,  or  copyists,  and  they  were  treated  as  hon- 
ored guests  by  the  officers  of  the  arsenal.  As  there  was  no 
money,  the  pay  given  these  young  ladies  was  black  alpaca 
cloth,  which  was  used  in  the  arsenal  for  making  cartridges. 
The  alpaca,  combined  with  scraps  of  colored  silk,  made 
most  beautiful  dresses  for  the  girls  who,  at  the  close  of  the 
war,  could  not  procure  new  clothes. 

When  Sherman  reached  Columbia,  Colonel  Childs  began 
to  throw  up  earthworks  to  defend  Fayetteville. 

General  Sherman  entered  Fayetteville  on  March  11,  and 
remained  five  days  for  the  special  purpose  of  destroying  the 
arsenal.  At  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  March  11,  a 
train  over  the  old  C.  F.  Y.  V.  Railroad  pulled  out  of  Fayette- 
ville with  the  machinery  and  stores  from  the  arsenal,  the 
former  being  hidden  at  the  Egypt  Coal  Mines,  and  many  of 
"he  stores  being  carried  by  wagon  to  Greensboro.  So,  when 
Sherman  captured  the  arsenal,  he  found  little  of  any  good  to 
the  Federals.  In  spite  of  this,  on  the  day  after  his  arrival, 
he  razed  every  building  on  the  arsenal  grounds  before  ap- 
plying the  torch.  Hundreds  of  soldiers,  with  railroad  iron 
.'ails  as  battering  rams,  knocked  down  the  buildings,  including 
the  great  smoke  stack. 

(  Continued  on  page  238  ) 


THE  OLD  ARSENAL  AND  GROUNDS  AT  FAYETTEVILLE,  N.  C,  AS  SKETCHED  BY  ONE  OF  SHERMAN'S  SOLDIERS. 


224 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai}. 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of  space  without  charge; 
extra  space  will  be  charged  at  20  cents  a  line.   Engravings  $3.00  each. 


"That  care  divine  that  never  sleeps 
In  watching  o'er  its  own, 
For  souls  of  men  where'er  they  stray 
Have,  in  the  darkness  of  their  way, 
A  resting  place  and  home." 


South  Carolina  Comrades. 

During  the  past  twelve  months  an  unusually  large  number 
of  members  of  Camp  R.  C.  Pulliam,  U.  G-  V.,  of  Greenville, 
S.  C.  answered  to  the  last  roll  call.  They  are  as  follows: 
T.  M.  Glenn,  J.  J.  Wood,  William  Verdin,  George  W.  Sirrine, 
J.  A.  Jones,  Charles  A.  Snyder,  H.  W.  Southern,  James 
Friddle,  and  T.  T.  Andrews. 

In  this  list  of  our  deceased  brothers,  whose  departure  we 
lament,  your  committee  begs  to  refer  with  emphasis  to  the 
passing  of  our  greatly  esteemed  Camp  Commander,  member 
of  Harvey  Scouts,  C.  S.  A.,  who,  for  a  number  of  years,  dis- 
charged the  duties  of  that  official  position  with  eminent  effi- 
ciency and  enthusiasm. 

As  a  member  and  competent  leader  of  our  Camp,  he  was 
ever  thoughtful,  prompt,  and  diligent  in  all  the  work  per- 
taining to  the  organization.  In  the  transaction  of  all  business, 
as  well  as  in  all  personal  relations  with  his  old  comrades,  he 
was  always  courteous  and  impartial.  Although  a  very  young 
soldier  in  the  Confederate  army,  he  manifested  the  spirit  of 
unflinching  courage,  devotion,  and  self-sacrifice  throughout 
his  military  career.  His  interest  in  the  reunions,  both  State  and 
general,  of  the  Confederate  veterans  never  waned.  He  was 
ready  to  travel  without  regard  to  labor  and  expense,  to  render 
willing  service  in  maintaining  and  perpetuating  the  honor  of 
the  Southland  and  the  principles  of  the  Southern  cause  of 
1861-65.  In  view  of  his  high  character  as  a  citizen,  his  zeal 
as  a  patriot,  his  fidelity  and  usefulness  in  relation  to  Camp 
Pulliam,  and  his  unfailing  kindness  toward  his  old  comrades 
whenever  possible,  we  hereby  put  on  record,  our  sincere  re- 
gard for  him  personally  and  our  appreciation  of  his  faithful 
service  as  Commander  of  our  Camp.  For  him,  and  for  the 
others  who  have  fallen  out  since  our  last  Camp  meeting,  we 
recommend  suitable  inscriptions  to  the  memory  of  each,  on 
the  pages  of  our  minutes. 

[Committee:  R.  W.  Sanders,  Alex  McBee.] 

Hugh  Hamilton. 

The  death  of  Hugh  Hamilton,  of  Warrenton,  Va.,  was 
reported  by  Comrade  John  F.  Scott,  of  Fredericksburg,  Va., 
who  says  of  him:  "He  loved  the  Confederacy  with  every 
fiber  of  his  noble  soul,  a  true  and  loyal  citizen,  first,  to  his 
own  Southland,  and  then  to  his  country  as  the  sword  decided. 
He  has  crossed  over  to  be  with  his  beloved  commanders,  Lee 
and  Jackson." 


Col.  James  M.  Morgan. 

Col.  James  Morris  Morgan,  who  served  in  the  Confed- 
erate Navy  with  distinction,  being  on  the  Alabama  under 
Raphael  Semmes,  and  later  was  assigned  to  an  army  battery 
in  the  defense  of  Richmond,  died  in  Washington,  D.  C,  on 
April  22,  in  his  eighty-third  year. 

Colonel  Morgan's  interesting  career  is  described  in  his 
"Recollections  of  a  Reefer."  He  was  born  in  New  Orleans, 
the  son  of  Judge  Thomas  Gibbs  Morgan,  and  a  brother  of 
Judge  Hickey  Morgan,  of  the  Louisiana  Supreme  Court,  who 
became  United  States  minister  to  Mexico. 

Young  Morgan  entered  in  the  naval  academy  at  Annapolis, 
but  resigned  at  the  age  of  sixteen  to  cast  his  lot  with  the  South, 
and  entered  the  Confederate  navy.  He  was  lieutenant  on 
the  Alabama  under  Raphael  Semmes  and  also  served  on  the 
Georgia  and  the  McRae  and  remained  in  the  naval  service 
as  long  as  the  ships  lasted. 

He  was  then  assigned  to  a  battery  in  the  defense  of  Rich- 
mond and  was  in  Richmond  when  the  capital  of  the  Confed- 
eracy fell.  He  was  one  of  the  detail  of  Confederate  officers 
assigned  to  accompany  Mrs.  Jefferson  Davis  when  she  left 
Richmond.  After  the  War  between  the  States,  he  went  to 
Egypt  with  a  group  of  Confederate  officers,  who  accompanied 
General  Stone  for  service  in  the  army  of  the  Khedive.  He 
became  a  member  of  the  Khedive's  staff  and  was  known  as  the 
best  horseman  in  the  Egyptian  army. 

Upon  his  return  to  the  United  States  he  assisted  in  the 
erection  of  the  Statue  of  Liberty  in  NewYork  Harbor,  and 
in  Cleveland's  administration  was  appointed  consul  general 
to  Australia.  He  remained  in  Australia  for  three  years, 
taking  with  him  his  bride,  who  was  Mrs.  Frances  Fincke, 
of  New  York. 

Upon  his  return  from  the  Antipodes  he  became  assistant 
manager  of  the  International  Banking  Corporation,  and  re- 
tired when  the  corporation  was  sold.  He  is  survived  by  his 
wife  and  three  daughters.  Funeral  services  were  held  in 
Pittsburgh,  with  burial  in  the  family  plot  of  Colonel  Morgan's 
ancestors. 

John  R.  Kenly. 

John  Reese  Kenly,  who  died  at  Wilmington,  N.  C,  on 
March  1,  was  a  native  of  Baltimore,  born  January  21,  1847. 
He  joined  the  army  of  the  Confederacy  while  still  a  youth, 
and  fought  through  the  last  year  of  the  war,  and  was  at  Ap- 
pomattox when  General  Lee  surrendered.  His  service  was 
with  Company  A,  1st  Maryland  Cavalry,  under  command 
of  Col.  Ridgley  Brown. 

Comrade  Kenly  came  of  military  ancestry,  his  forbears  on 
both  sides  of  the  family  having  served  with  distinction  in  the 
country's  early  wars.  He  was  a  son  of  George  T.  and  Pris- 
cilla  Watkins  Kenly. 

Following  the  War  between  the  States,  Mr.  Kenly,  then 
seventeen,  began  work  as  a  rodman  in  the  West  Virginia  oil 
fields.  In  1868  his  railroad  career  opened.  He  rose  quickly 
after  joining  the  Richmond  and  Petersburg  Railroad,  nucleus 
of  the  present  Atlantic  Coast  Line  system. 

He  became  successively  superintendent  of  transportation, 
assistant  general  manager,  general  manager,  vice  president 
and,  in  1913,  president.  In  addition  to  the  presidency,  he 
held  positions  in  several  affiliated  companies. 

Comrade  Kenly  was  married  twice.  His  first  wife  was  Miss 
Emma  Warfield,  of  Howard  County,  Md.,  to  whom  he  was 
married  in  1872.  They  had  two  daughters,  one  of  whom  sur- 
vives. His  second  marriage  was  to  Miss  Isabella  Mann,  of 
Richmond,  Va.    He  is  also  survived  by  three  brothers. 


225 


Capt.  John  G.  Herndon. 
John  Gibson  Herndon,  Confederate  veteran  died  at  his 
home  in  East  Falls  Church,  Va.,  on  March  17,  1928,  at  the 
age  of  eighty-four  years. 


He  was  born  at  Washing- 
ton Farm,  near  Warrenton, 
Va.,  August  20,  1843,  the 
son  of  Rev.  Thaddeus  and 
Mary  Frances  Gibson  Hern- 
don. At  the  age  of  eighteen 
he  joined  the  Confederate 
army,  as  a  member  of  Car- 
rington's  Battery,  formed  at 
the  University  of  Virginia  in 
1861.  He  served  with  the 
battery  during  the  early  part 
of  the  war  in  a  number  of  en- 
gagements, including  the  bat- 
tle   of    Fredericksburg,  Va. 


He  was  later  transferred  to 

the    7th    Virginia    Cavalry,         capt.  JOHN  G.  herndo;n. 
Company  A,  with  which  he 

served  until  severely  wounded  at  Tom's  Brook,  near  Stras- 
burg,  Va.,  in  November,  1864.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife, 
wbo  was  Miss  Alice  Logan,  three  sons,  and  three  daughters, 
also  by  one  brother,  Rev.  Charles  T.  Herndon,  Warrenton, 
Va.,  and  three  sisters. 

Capt.  John  W.  Brown. 

John  Wesley  Brown,  of  Coffeeville,  Miss.,  who  died  on 
April  24,  at  the  ripe  age  of  eighty-two  years,  was  born  in 
Yalobusha  County,  Miss.,  January  15,  1846,  and  had  lived 
in  that  county  all  of  his  life.  In  1863,  when  eighteen  years 
old,  he  volunteered  for  service  in  the  Confederate  army,  and 
became  a  member  of  Company  K,  1st  Mississippi  Volunteer 
Cavalry,  and  did  gallant  service  until  wounded  and  rendered 
unable  to  continue  in  active  duty.  He  was  in  some  of  the 
hardest-contested  battles  fought  by  the  Western  Army  during 
the  last  two  years  of  the  war.  He  was  spoken  of  as  a  brave 
soldier,  always  at  his  post  of  duty.  At  the  battle  of  Shoals 
Creek,  Ala.,  near  the  close  of  the  year  1864,  he  lost  his  left 
arm  and  was  compelled  to  leave  the  service. 

After  the  war  he  went  into  business,  and  was  so  zealous 
and  capable  that  he  made  a  success  of  life  in  spite  of  his 
handicap.  He  was  very  popular  with  his  fellow  citizens,  as 
shown  by  the  fact  that  he  was  repeatedly  elected  to  office  in 
his  county.  He  held  the  offices  of  chancery  clerk,  tax  as- 
sessor, deputy  sheriff,  and  State  senator  at  various  times.  As 
the  years  came  and  went,  his  popularity  increased  and  he  was 
retained  in  office  until  age  and  feebleness  moved  him  to  leave 
the  political  arena.  In  every  position  of  honor  or  trust,  he 
proved  worthy  and  capable.  He  united  with  the  Spring  Hill 
Baptist  Church,  in  Tallahatchie  County,  when  a  youth,  and 
in  the  year  1886  gave  his  membership  to  the  Coffeeville  Bap- 
tist Church,  where  he  had  been  a  faithful  member  since. 
He  was  clerk  of  that  Church  for  thirty  years,  and  also  clerk 
of  the  Yalobusha  County  Association  for  many  years. 

Soon  after  the  close  of  the  war,  Captain  Brown  was  married 
to  Miss  Roxie  Tatum,  and  to  this  union  a  son  and  a  daughter 
were  born,  the  daughter  surviving  him.  His  second  wife  was 
Miss  Sallie  Salmon,  who  also  survives  him,  with  a  son. 
Among  those  attending  the  funeral  were  a  number  of  his  old 
war  comrades  and  Capt.  B.  Leland,  of  Water  Valley,  who 
was  in  the  same  company,  spoke  in  glowing  terms  of  his 
services  as  a  soldier. 

[Rev.  R.  L.  Breland,  his  pastor.] 


C.  R.  Hallar. 

Cephas  Richey  Hallar  was  born  in  Independence,  Mo.,  on 
May  17,  1847,  and  died  in  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  April  6,  1928. 

When  the  War  between  the  States  came  on,  four  older 
brothers  of  the  Hallar  family  enlisted  in  the  Southern  army. 
In  the  meantime,  the  father  having  died,  Mrs.  Hallar  decided 
to  move  back  to  Mercersburg,  Penn.,  her  native  home. 
When  the  Confederate  army  entered  Pennsylvania  in  June, 
1863,  young  Hallar,  having  caught  the  war  spirit,  quit  school, 
and  made  a  dash  for  the  nearest  Confederate  camp.  The 
first  person  he  met  was  Davy  Parsons,  who  was  on  picket  duty 
for  McNeill's  Rangers.  When  Hallar  told  him  he  wanted  to 
join  the  army,  it  seemed  so  improbable  that  a  Pennsylvanian 
would  offer  to  enlist  in  the  "Rebel"  army,  Parsons  doubted 
his  word  and,  thinking  it  more  likely  he  was  a  spy,  sent  him 
under  guard  to  Captain  MgNeill.  He  was  kept  under  sur- 
veillance until  the  army  returned  to  Virginia.  But  mean- 
while, by  his  many  noble  qualities,  he  entrenched  himself  in 
the  confidence  of  the  officers  and  men,  and  its  was  not  long 
until  he  was  known  as  one  of  the  most  reliable  and  daring 
scouts  in  the  command.  His  comrades  affectionately  dubbed 
him  "Pense"  Hallar,  because  he  had  joined  the  company  in 
Pennsylvania.  He  was  selected  by  John  B.  Fay  as  a  com- 
panion and  assistant  for  the  difficult  task  of  securing  facts 
and  working  out  the  details  of  a  plan  for  kidnaping  Generals 
Crook  and  Kelly  in  Cumberland,  Md.  How  well  Hallar  per- 
formed his  part  is  now  a  matter  of  history,  a  well-known  ex- 
ploit pronounced  by  military  critics  as  "the  most  daring  and 
thrilling  incident  of  the  entire  war." 

When  the  war  closed,  young  Hallar  located  in  Kansas  City 
and  began  business  as  a  druggist,  which  he  continued  for 
nearly  fifty  years,  building  up  a  chain  of  drug  stores  and 
.neriting  the  distinction  of  being  the  "Pioneer  Kansas  City 
Druggist." 

[J.  W.  Duffey,  Washington,  D.  C] 

Robert  William  Royall. 
Robert  William  Royall,  last  survivor  of  the  First  Company 
of  the  Richmond  Howitzers,  passed  to  his  reward  on  April 
8,  1928,  at  his  home  in  Richmond,  Va.,  in  his  eighty-sixth 
year. 

Comrade  Royall  was  a  native  of  Virginia  and  joined  the 
Confederate  iorces  with  the  declaration  of  hostilities,  be- 
coming a  member  of  the  famous  command  under  Col.  William 
H.  Palmer.  He  served  throughout  the  war,  returning  to 
Richmond  to  find  ruin  on  every  hand.  With  the  courage  of 
a  soldier,  he  set  to  work  to  make  his  v/ay,  and  for  sixty  years 
he  was  engaged  in  his  work  as  a  bookkeeper,  being  employed 
by  some  of  the  best-known  establishments  of  Richmond. 

Some  thirty  years  ago,  he  accepted  a  place  with  the  Chesa- 
peake and  Ohio  Railway,  where  he  remained  until  June,  1927, 
when  he  was  retired  in  view  of  his  excellent  service. 

In  every  tradition  of  the  Old  South,  Comrade  Royall  was 
true — a  Virginia  gentleman,  a  loyal  friend,  a  devout  Pres- 
byterian, a  good  neighbor,  a  fine  citizen.  Some  forty  years 
ago  he  married  a  daughter  of  the  late  Gen.  Raleigh  T.  Col- 
ston, of  Confederate  fame,  and,  with  five  children,  she  sur- 
vives him.  He  was  laid  to  rest  in  Hollywood,  with  a  squad 
A  old  comrades  standing  at  salute  as  the  casket,  bedecked 
with  a  Confederate  flag,  was  lowered  to  rest  in  the  soil  of  the 
Old  Dominion. 

The  South  has  lost  a  stanch  friend,  Virginia  an  upright 
citizen,  and  Richmond  a  man  who  stood  foursquare  to  every 
test  that  showed  forth  the  man. 

[Horace  A  Hawkins.] 


226 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


Col.  Moses  M.  Greenwood. 

Col.  Moses  M.  Greenwood  died  in  Richmond,  Va.,  on 
April,  24,  at  the  age  of  ninety-four  years. 

Colonel  Greenwood  graduated  from  Yale  University  in 
1858,  two  years  after  the  graduation  of  the  late  Chauncey 
M.  Depew,  and  was  said  to  be  next  to  the  oldest  living 
graduate  of  Yale. 

Colonel  Greenwood  was  a  confidant  of  Jefferson  Davis, 
President  of  the  Confederacy,  and  during  the  War  between 
the  States,  while  a  resident  of  New  Orleans,  he  was  intrusted 
with  the  preservation  of  the  phosphorous  and  salt  deposits 
of  the  South,  so  essential  for  the  munitions  department  of 
the  Confederacy.  His  home  was  used  as  headquarters  for 
General  Butler  during  the  occupation  of  New  Orleans  by  the 
Union  forces. 

He  was  a  ruling  elder  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  for  sixty 
years,  and  during  that  period  he  was  frequently  commissioned 
+o  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church.  He  was  clerk  of 
sessions  of  Westminster  Presbyterian  Church,  St.  Louis,  for 
twenty  years,  and  was  the  first  president  of  the  Young  Men's 
■Christian  Association  of  New  Orleans,  where  he  was  identified 
with  many  philanthropic  enterprises. 

Colonel  Greenwood  was  born  in  Hubardston,  Mass.,  and 
.ater  the  family  resided  in  New  Orleans,  whence  he  went  to 
high  school  in  Massachusetts,  and  later  to  Yale.  He  married 
Miss  Mary  Mulford  Whitelsey,  of  New  Haven,  Conn.  For  a 
number  of  years  he  resided  in  St.  Louis,  where  he  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Yale  Alumni  Chapter.  He  is  survived  by  two 
daughters. 

William  A.  Steele. 

Camden  and  Benton  County  lost  one  of  its  most  influential 
citizens  in  the  death  of  William  A.  Steele,  on  December  21, 
1927,  at  the  age  of  eighty-four  years.  < 

"Uncle  Bill,"  as  he  was  known  by  the  young  and  old  alike, 
was  a  favorite  with  the  entire  population  of  Benton  County. 
He  was  born  and  reared  in  Camden,  and  had  always  lived 
in  Camden  with  the  exception  of  the  four  years  that  he  spent 
in  the  Confederate  army  under  the  leadership  of  Gen.  Nathan 
Bedford  Forrest,  as  a  member  of  Company  L,  20th  Tennessee 
Regiment. 

He  was  captured  and  placed  in  prison  at  Rock  Island,  111., 
during  the  latter  part  of  the  war.  Following  the  war  he  was 
county  court  clerk  of  Benton  County,  and  for  several  years 
served  as  county  surveyor,  and  he  was  one  of  the  pioneer 
■school-teachers.  He  was  postmaster  of  Camden  during  the 
Grover  Cleveland  administration.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
•Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church  and  served  as  an  elder  for 
about  forty  years. 

Comrade  Steele  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Viola  Willis  in 
1868,  and  is  survived  by  two  daughters  and  three  sons,  also  a 
brother. 

Richard  Moody  Btjrch. 
Comrade  Richard  M.  Burch  died  at  his  home  in  Bartles- 
ville,  Okla.,  April  20,  1928.  He  was  born  in  Gaston  County, 
N.  C,  May  19,  1846,  and  enlisted  in  June,  1864,  in  Company 
C,  Junior  Reserves,  Capt.  J.  C.  Holland,  Detached  Service 
Guards,  under  command  of  Gen.  J.  E.  Johnston.  After  the 
surrender,  he  was  paroled  at  Charlotte,  N.  C.  After  the  war 
be  went  to  school  two  years,  then  moved  to  Missouri,  near 
St.  Joseph,  where  he  married  and  taught  school.  He  lived 
in  Kansas  several  years  before  moving  to  Kay  County,  Okla. 
There  he  served  three  terms  as  county  commissioner  of 
schools. 

He  came  to  Bartlesville  about  1905  and  engaged  in  the 
real  estate  business.   He  retired  from  business  about  four  years 


ago  on  account  of  age.    He  was  a  member  of  Cherokee  Camp, 
U.  C.  V.    His  wife  preceded  him  in  death  several  years.  The 
fine  family  of  seven  children  testify  to  their  wise  training. 
He  was  highly  esteemed  as  a  Christian  and  model  citizen. 
[C.  H.  Gill,  Commander  Cherokee  Camp,  U.  C.  V.] 

Thomas  Butler  King. 

Thomas  B.  King  was  born  in  Upson  County,  Ga.,  April 
12,  1840,  and  died  at  Dustin,  Okla.,  on  April  28,  1927,  at  the 
age  of  eighty-seven  years. 

He  was  in  school  at  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.,  when  the  war 
came  on,  and  he  joined  Company  H,  of  the  7th  Tennessee 
Infantry,  and  participated  in  some  of  the  hard-fought  battles 
of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  among  them  being  Chan- 
cellorsville,  Fredericksburg,  Gettysburg,  the  Wilderness,  and 
several  others.  He  was  captured  at  the  fall  of  Petersburg  and 
taken  to  Point  Lookout  Prison. 

At  the  close  of  the  war,  Comrade  King  went  to  Grayson 
County,  Tex.,  and  thence  to  Oklahoma,  where  he  made  his 
home  till  death.  He  was  ever  true  to  the  memories,  ideals, 
and  principles  of  the  Southern  cause.  He  is  survived  by  a 
daughter,  who  lives  at  Dustin,  Okla. 

William  Daniel  Ayres. 

After  a  long  and  useful  life,  William  Daniel  Ayres  died  at 
his  home  in  Greenbrier  County,  W.  Va.,  on  December  17, 
1927.  Born  in  Buckingham  County,  Va.,  September  12, 
1835,  he  had  reached  the  great  age  of  ninety-two  years. 

When  war  was  declared  between  the  States,  he  enlisted  in 
the  Confederate  army  and  was  assigned  to  Company  D, 
25th  Virginia  Infantry,  and  served  throughout  the  entire 
war.  He  retreated  with  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee  when  Richmond 
was  abandoned  on  April  3,  1865,  and  was  captured  at  Sailor'z 
Creek,  Va.,  April  6,  1865,  which  was  the  last  battle  in  which 
the  Army  of  Virginia  participated  before  the  surrender. 
Made  a  prisoner  of  war,  he  was  taken  to  Point  Lookout,  Md., 
and  was  discharged  from  prison  June  23,  1865. 

After  the  war,  he  resumed  school-teaching  and  continued 
to  teach  until  recent  years,  when  he  retired. 

His  was  an  accurate  and  strong  mind,  given  to  accurate 
thinking.  His  opinions  were  mature  and  led  to  correct  living. 
Always  fearless,  he  was  ready  to  defend  the  faith  that  was 
in  him.  Early  in  life  he  united  with  the  Baptist  Church,  and 
continued  in  this  faith. 

He  took  his  part  in  the  activities  of  his  day  and  time,  and 
from  him  flowed  a  stream  of  influence  that  makes  for  man- 
hood and  womanhood. 

Georgia  Comrades. 

The  following  members  of  the  Confederate  Veterans  As- 
sociation of  Augusta,  Ga.,  have  died  during  the  past  year: 

George  W.  Perkinson,  of  the  6th  Virginia  Infantry,  Ma- 
hone's  Brigade,  Anderson's  Division,  A.  P.  Hill's  Corps;  died 
August  5,  1927. 

W.  A.  Gibbes,  of  the  16th  South  Carolina  Infantry;  died 
September  12,  1927. 

E.  J.  O'Connor,  of  Cobb's  Cavalry  Legion,  Wright's 
Brigade,  Butler's  Division,  Hampton's  Corps;  died  Decem- 
ber 7,  1927. 

B.  E.  Blume,  of  2nd  South  Carolina  Artillery,  Elliott's 
Brigade,  Johnson's  Division,  Hardee's  Corps;  died  February 
23,  1928. 

Stephen  Thompson,  of  Marshall's  Virginia  Battery  of 
Artillery,  Stevenson's  Division,  Hood's  Corps;  died  March 
5,  1928. 

[Charles  Edgeworth  Jones,  Historian,  Camp  435  U.  C.  V.,] 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


227 


Col.  James  Madison  Barker,  U.  C.  V. 

On  February  25,  1928,  there  passed  from  earthly  compan- 
ionship, Col.  James  Madison  Barker,  a  distinguished  citizen 
of  Tennessee  and  a  gallant  soldier  of  the  Confederacy. 

He,  was  born  December  20,  1847,  near  Bristol,  Tenn.,  the 
son  of  Col.  Joel  Nevils  Barker.  His  mother  died  when  he  was 
only  seven  years  of  age. 

In  1863,  at  the  early  age  of  fifteen  years,  he  left  school  to 
join  the  Confederate  army,  enlisting  in  the  12th  Tennessee 
Battalion  under  command  of  Major  Day,  later  serving  under 
the  gallant  Capt.  Decatur  Bushong;  and  he  was  the  last  sur- 
vivor of  Company  H,  31st  Tennessee  Regiment,  Taylor's 
Brigade,  Stevenson's  Division. 

Comrade  Barker  served  with  distinction  throughout  the 
war,  taking  part  in  many  battles  and  skirmishes  and  was 
wounded  twice.  He  came  out  of  the  war  with  the  rank  of 
captain,  serving  until  the  surrender  of  General  Lee. 

Following  the  war,  he  again  entered  school,  later  going  to 
Bristol  to  make  his  home,  where  he  identified  himself  with 
the  business  life  of  the  city  and  became  one  of  Tennessee's 
most  prominent  and  leading  business  men,  a  man  of  large  and 
varied  business  interests,  accomplishing  much  in  his  own  af- 
fairs and  at  the  same  time  never  failing  in  his  duty  to  the 
public  interest  of  his  community  and  State. 

He  was  especially  interested  in  the  advancement  of  educa- 
tion and  religious  affairs.  He  never  sought  office,  but  served 
twenty  years  on  the  city  board  of  education  and  fifteen  years 
as  president  of  it.  He  was  appointed  by  Governor  Patterson 
on  the  State  Board  of  Education  to  locate  the  Normal  Schools 
in  Tennessee.  He  also  served  as  mayor  for  three  terms  and 
president  of  Bristol's  Board  of  Trade  for  a  number  of  years. 

He  served  on  the  Staff  of  Gov.  Benton  McMillin,  of  Ten- 
nessee, and  also  on  the  Staffs  of  Generals  Carr  and  Holder- 
man,  Commanders  in  Chief,  U.  C.  V. 

Retiring  from  active  business  life,  he  became  interested  in 


COL.  JAMES  M.  BARKER. 


banking  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  chairman  of  the 
board  of  directors  of  the  Dominion  National  Bank. 

His  fine  intellect,  remarkable  memory,  keen  humor,  and 
charming  personality  won  for  him  many  friends,  for  whom 
he  had  the  sincerest  appreciation  and  affection. 

He  was  married  on  June  10,  1879,  to  Miss  Margaret  Kane, 
the  daughter  of  Hon.  Henry  S.  Kane,  a  noted  jurist  of  South- 
west Virginia.  To  this  union  five  children  were  born,  who 
survive  him,  with  the  devoted  wife. 

From  early  manhood  Comrade  Barker  was  an  active  mem- 
ber of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  serving  as  deacon  for 
forty-five  years,  and  as  teacher  in  the  Sunday  school  until 
his  health  failed. 

Always  actively  interested  in  the  United  Confederate 
Veterans,  he  erected  a  few  years  ago  a  huge  memorial  to  the 
soldiers  of  the  Confederacy,  this  being  a  gift  to  the  Bristol 
Chapter  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  and  which 
stands  on  the  green  in  front  of  the  City  Hall,  a  beautiful 
tribute  to  the  cause  for  which  he  fought  so  gallantly  and 
ivhich  was  ever  a  hallowed  and  sacred  memory  to  him. 

His  life  was  well  worth  the  living,  his  death  a  loss. 

Oliver  R .  Moss. 

Oliver  Ryan  Moss,  pioneer  citizen  of  Lake  Charles  and 
Calcasieu  Parish,  La.,  died  at  the  home  of  his  son,  Lucius 
L.  Moss,  former  Commander  in  Chief,  Sons  of  Confederate 
Veterans,  on  the  23rd  of  February,  following  an  illness  of 
several  months.  He  was  the  son  of  Henry  Moss  who  settled 
in  Calcasieu  Parish  in  1813,  going  there  from  Abbeville. 
His  mother  was  Ann  Ryan  Moss,  a  sister  of  Jacob  Ryan, 
founder  of  the  city  of  Lake  Charles.  He  was  the  youngest 
and  the  last  survivor  of  the  family  of  eleven  children.  He  is 
survived  by  his  wife,  three  sons,  and  four  daughters,  also  by 
twenty-eight  grandchildren  and  nineteen  great-grandchildren. 

The  life  history  of  Oliver  Ryan  Moss  was  closely  related 
to  all  the  events  of  note  in  the  early  development  of  Cal- 
casieu Parish.  He  was  born  August  12,  1836,  when  that 
parish  was  still  a  part  of  St.  Landry,  and  thus  had  really  wit- 
nessed its  creation.  His  birthplace  was  the  old  Moss  home 
near  Sulphur,  the  town  of  Mossville  now  occupying  part  of 
the  estate.  As  a  lad  he  hunted  through  that  primeval  forest, 
associating  with  the  Indians  of  that  section,  who  also  hunted 
and  traded  in  their  primitive  fashion.  His  life  followed  the 
development  of  that  section  into  Imperial  Calcasieu. 

When  the  War  between  the  States  came  on,  Oliver  Moss 
enlisted  in  Company  K,  10th  Louisiana  Regiment,  and  he 
served  through  the  whole  war  without  being  wounded.  His 
command  was  in  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  and  he  had 
many  pleasant  recollections  of  his  great  commanders.  He 
was  captured  and  imprisoned  at  Point  Lookout,  but  had  been 
paroled  and  was  in  Mississippi  on  the  way  home  when  he 
learned  of  General  Lee's  surrender. 

Following  the  war,  Comrade  Moss  became  one  of  the  most 
active  stockmen  of  his  section.  He  was  married  to  Miss 
Rose  Margaret  Pujo,  and  they  made  their  home  at  Rose 
Bluff,  on  the  Calcasieu  River,  where  they  lived  for  many 
years,  bringing  up  their  family  in  the  ideal  country  fashion 
of  the  time. 

He  was  a  man  of  public  spirit,  always  interested  in  any 
movement  for  the  advancement  of  his  town  or  section,  and 
he  lived  to  see  the  realization  of  his  dream  of  Lake  Charles  as 
a  port.  His  life  was  one  of  usefulness  and  splendid  service; 
he  loved  his  country  and  his  home;  he  was  devoted  to  his 
Church  and  lived  and  died  a  good  Catholic;  he  was  a  good 
citizen,  a  loving  husband  and  father.  Fortunate  is  that  man 
whose  life  can  show  so  many  splendid  achievements. 


228 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai? 


Dr.  Y.  L.  B.  Abernathy. 
Another  valued  and  beloved  comrade  of  Forrest  Camp 
has  crossed  the  Dark  River  to  rest  for  all  time.    Dr.  Young 
Landon   Berry  Abernathy, 


at  the  age  of  nearly  eighty- 
two  years,  passed  into  eter- 
nity as  he  peacefully  slept, 
in  the  early  morning  of 
April  2,  at  his  home  in  Chat- 
tanooga, Tenn. 

Dr.  Abernathy  became  a 
member  of  Forrest  Camp 
in  November,  1892,  and 
had  held  the  office  of  Sur- 
geon of  the  Camp  since  1893, 


about  tliiriv-fi\c  vim  ,*3 
He  believed  in  the  United    gS  I     I  I 

(  onlcdcralc  Wirran  organ- 
ization. He  loved  the 
("amp,  .ind  its  assorial  ions. 

He  nobly,  gladly,  and  capa- 
bly discharged  any  duty  in-         dr.  y.  l.  b.  abernathy. 
trusted  to  him.   His  wife  has 

also  been  a  leader  and  an  active,  capable  member  of  the  A.  P. 
Stewart  Chapter,  U.  D.  C.  The  funeral  was  largely  attended 
by  his  many  friends  and  acquaintances,  services  being  con- 
ducted by  his  pastor,  Dr.  C.  T.  Talley,  of  the  Centenary 
Methodist  Church.  Dr.  Abernathy  became  a  member  of 
the  Methodist  Church,  South,  some  forty  years  ago,  and  about 
the  same  time  he  became  a  member  of  the  Rhea  Springs 
Lodge  of  Masons,  later  transferring  his  membership  to  the 
Hill  City,  now  North  Chattanooga,  Lodge  when  taking  up 
his  residence  there  in  1888.  Members  of  his  lodge  were  in 
attendance  at  the  funeral,  as  were  the  members  of  his  Medical 
Association. 

His  comrades  of  Forrest  Camp,  about  sixteen  in  number, 
attended  and  officiated  at  the  residence,  while  the  Masons 
had  charge  at  the  cemetery,  where  he  was  buried  in  the  family 
lot  in  the  Chattanooga  Memorial  Park. 

Young  L.  B.  Abernathy  was  born  May  21,  1846,  at  Mor- 
ganton,  Blount  County,  Tenn.,  and  went  to  Rhea  Springs 
(then  Sulphur  Springs)  as  a  boy.  He  was  a  son  of  the  re- 
nowned and  respected  physician,  Dr.  John  C.  Abernathy,  of 
Rhea  County,  Tenn.,  who  was  surgeon  of  Colonel  Rowan's 
52nd  Tennessee  Infantry,  C.  S.  A.,  until  stricken  by  disease 
and  released  from  duty. 

At  the  first  tocsin  of  war  in  1861,  at  little  more  than  futeen 
years  of  age,  he  enlisted  in  Capt.  W.  T.  Gass's  company,  which 
was  mustered  into  the  service  at  Knoxville  early  in  August, 
1861.  His  command  became  Company  D,  of  Col.  James 
E.  Carter's  1st  Tennessee  Cavalry,  and  went  with  Generals 
Bragg  and  Kirby  Smith's  invasion  of  Kentucky  in  September 
and  October  of  1862.  He  was  in  the  battles  of  Lawrenceburg 
and  Perryville,  Ky.,  and  was  at  Mill  Springs,  or  Fishing 
Creek,  when  Gen.  Felix  K.  Zollicoffer  was  killed.  His  com- 
mand was  under  Gen.  Joe  Wheeler  on  the  retreat  from  Ken- 
tucky. Under  act  of  the  Confederate  Congress,  releasing  sol- 
diers under  eighteen  and  over  forty-five  years  of  age,  he  was 
discharged  at  Kingston,  Tenn.,  early  in  January,  1863. 

He  returned  home,  attended  school,  and  read  medicine 
under  his  father,  then  a  practicing  physician  of  Rhea  and 
adjoining  counties.  After  the  close  of  the  war,  he  attended 
medical  college.  After  equipping  himself  as  a  practicing 
physician,  he  located  at  Decatur,  Meigs  County,  and  practiced 
throughout  that  and  adjoining  counties,  and  became  a  leading 
citizen  and  a  popular  physician. 


The  organization  of  a  large  commercial  business  and  gen- 
eral store  at  Rhea  Springs  by  his  father  and  brothers,  as 
J.  C.  Abernathy  &  Sons,  called  him  to  Rhea  County,  to  help 
in  this  business  and  to  assist  his  father  in  his  extensive  med- 
ical practice.  This  concern  operated  during  the  construction 
of  the  Cincinnatti  Southern  Railway  through  the  com- 
munity, and  did  a  large  and  profitable  business.  On  Decem- 
ber 5,  1878,  Dr.  Young  Abernathy  married  the  cultured, 
highly  educated,  and  accomplished  Miss  Emma  Day,  daugh- 
ter of  Maj.  John  Day,  a  farmer  of  Rhea  County,  whose  plan- 
tation was  in  the  Tennessee  Valley,  north  of  where  Dayton 
is  now  located.  Returning  to  the  exclusive  practice  of  his 
profession,  he  located  at  Rockwood  for  a  few  years.  Then  he 
came,  in  1888,  to  Hill  City,  now  North  Chattanooga,  and 
bought  a  home  on  Forest  Avenue,  and  enjoyed  an  extensive 
practice  in  that  town  and  vicinity.  About  1909,  his  residence 
and  all  the  accumulations  of  a  lifetime  were  destroyed  by 
fire.  He  then  removed  to  Chattanooga  and  established  his 
office  and  for  many  years  did  an  extensive  practice  of  medi- 
cine, maintaining  his  attainments  as  a  very  capable,  reliable, 
and  dependable  physician  and  popular  man.  This  was  evi- 
denced by  his  election  as  president  of  numerous  organizations 
of  physicians  and  surgeons. 

During  the  past  few  years  he  had  practically  retired  from 
the  practice  of  his  profession,  except  for  the  relief  of  friends, 
or  persons  in  whom  he  was  especially  interested  or  had  his 
sympathy,  or  for  his  old  patients  who  insisted  upon  his  at- 
tendance. 

[Committee:  W.  M.  Nixon,  R.  B.  Piatt,  W.  W.  Doras.] 

John  J.  B.  Allen. 

John  J.  B.  Allen  was  born  November  29,  1840,  near  Atlanta, 
Ga.,  the  family  moving  to  Alabama  in  his  early  childhood. 

He  was  a  descendant  of  the  Whites  who  were  among  the 
early  settlers  of  Virginia.  Enlisting  as  a  private  in  the  army 
of  the  Confederacy  in  May,  1861,  Company  A,  14th  Alabama 
Regiment  under  Capt.  W.  D.  Herrington,  he  participated  in 
the  battles  of  Seven  Pines,  the  seven  days  fighting  around 
Richmond,  the  second  battle  of  Manassas,  Sharpsburg 
(wounded  here),  Fredericksburg,  Chancellorsville,  three  days 
fighting  at  Gettysburg  (wounded  here),  and  in  all  the  battles 
that  were  fought  after  Grant  took  command.  He  served  in 
the  army  until  the  surrender,  then  returning  to  his  old  home 
in  Lee  County,  Ala.,  he  resumed  his  farming  duties. 

In  1869,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Susie  Humphries,  of  La- 
Fayette,  Ala.,  and  to  this  union  seven  children  were  born, 
two  sons  and  five  daughters,  all  of  whom  survive  him.  His 
wife  died  in  December,  1897. 

"Uncle  John,"  as  he  was  familiarly  known  in  the  com- 
munity, was  a  fixture  in  the  hearts  of  the  people,  having  been 
active  in  all  matters  of  public  concern  in  his  younger  days  and 
recognized  as  an  authority  on  matters  of  history  as  it  related 
to  that  community.  He  was  a  scholar,  loved  history,  and  a 
conversation  soon  led  to  events  of  the  War  between  the 
States.  Though  he  never  practiced  law,  he  had  studied  it  as 
a  young  man,  and  people  of  the  community  often  came  to 
him  for  advice  on  various  points  of  law.  His  memory  was 
remarkable,  and  even  in  his  old  age,  he  discussed  the  minutest 
details  of  the  war,  politics,  literature,  and  current  events 

He  lived  an  exemplary  life,  full  of  devotion  and  sacrifice 
for  his  friends  as  well  as  his  family. 

He  died  on  April  23,  1928,  and  was  buried  at  Waverly, 
Ala.  He  often  spoke  of  the  time  when  he  would  "pass  over 
the  river  and  rest  under  the  shade  of  the  trees."  Being  such 
a  great  home-loving  man  he  requested  that  this  sentiment 
be  carved  on  his  tomb:  "He  was  a  home-loving  man." 


Qor^federat^  l/eterap 


DR.  E.  J.  DENSON. 


Dr.  E.  J.  Denson. 

Dr.  Elias  Jones  Denson,  son  of  J.  H.  and  Elizabeth  Jones 
Denson,  was  born  and  reared  in  Twiggs  County,  Ga.  He 
came  from  distinguished  families  on  both  sides.  His  maternal 
great-grandfather  was  in  the  Revolutionary  War  and  was 

shot  down  at  the  battle  of   

King  s  Mountain. 

Dr.  Denson  was  born  Sep- 
tember 21,  1843,  and  re- 
ceived his  education  in  his 
native  county  and  at  Emory 
College,  and  his  medical 
training  at  Atlanta  Medical 
College.  He  was  in  school 
when  the  war  came  on,  and, 
with  three  brothers,  he  en- 
listed in  the  Confederate 
army  in  June,  1861,  joining 
Company  C,  4th  Georgia 
Regiment,  commanded  by 
Col.  George  Coles,  of  Mil- 
ledgeville,  Ga.,  the  com- 
mand then  being  at  Camp 
Jackson,  near  Portsmouth, 
Va.  In  June,  1862,  young 
Denson  was  transferred  to  Company  G,  48th  Georgia  Regi- 
ment, and  he  took  part  in  the  seven  days'  battles  about  Rich- 
mond; he  was  also  at  Chancellorsville,  Gettysburg,  Spotsylva- 
nia, and  in  many  other  engagements  until  the  surrender  at 
Appomattox.  He  bore  his  regimental  flag  in  the  battle  at 
Spotsylvania,  where  he  was  wounded  in  the  arm,  and  at 
Gettysburg  he  was  again  severely  wounded.  After  his  re- 
covery, he  was  promoted  to  sergeant  major,  and  so  served  to 
the  close  of  the  war.  His  flag  was  captured  by  the  29th 
New  York  Volunteers,  but  in  later  years  it  was  returned  to 
Dr.  Denson  through  the  kind  offices  of  a  member  of  the  New 
York  regiment. 

Young  Denson  finished  his  education  after  the  war,  and 
for  forty-six  years  was  in  active  practice  in  and  around  Allen- 
town,  Ga.,  where  he  died  on  August  17,  1927,  mourned  by  a 
wide  circle  of  friends.  He  was  married  five  times,  his  last 
wife  surviving  him  with  five  of  the  ten  children  born  to  him 
in  these  different  unions.  In  early  youth  he  became  a  Chris- 
tian, joining  the  Baptist  Church,  and  throughout  life  his  in- 
fluence for  good  was  a  guide  to  those  about  him. 

Gifted  in  mind,  cultured  in  manner,  kind  and  gentle  in 
disposition,  he  has  left  a  rich  inheritance  in  the  example  of 
a  noble  life. 

Capt.  C.  H.  McAlpine. 

The  death  of  Capt.  Claiborne  H.  McAlpine,  on  February 
21,  in  Columbia,  Tenn.,  removed  one  of  Maury  County's 
most  venerable  and  interesting  citizens,  and  one  who  was 
nearing  the  century  milestone. 

Captain  McAlpine  observed  in  his  long  span  of  life  many 
high  accomplishments  and  achievements  in.  national  life, 
and  at  his  advanced  age  still  maintained  an  active  and  in- 
telligent interest  in  public  affairs. 

Claiborne  H.  McAlpine  was  born  in  Claiborne  County, 
Miss.,  April  24,  1831.  The  son  of  a  prosperous  Mississippi 
planter,  he  received  his  education  at  Overland  College  in 
that  State,  alter  which  he  became  engaged  in  the  mercantile 
business,  to  which  he  gave  his  attention  until  forced  to  retire 
on  account  of  feeble  health.  He  experienced  the  bitter 
tragedies  of  the  War  between  the  States,  witnessing  the  de- 
struction and  confiscation  of  all  earthly  possessions,  and  was 


one  of  those  stalwart  sons  to  courageously  undertake  the 
reconstruction  of  ruined  fortunes.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
war,  he  was  living  in  Helena,  Ark.,  where  he  applied  for 
military  service,  but  was  rejected  on  account  of  physical  dis- 
ability. Later  he  was  successful  in  joining  Captain  Corley's 
Scouts,  with  whom  he  served  until  forced  to  retire  on  account 
of  his  health.  He  then  enlisted  in  the  quartermaster  corps 
and  served  until  the  end  of  the  war  with  marked  fortitude. 

Captain  McAlpine  located  in  Columbia  about  forty  years 
ago,  and  had  made  his  home  there  continuously  since,  where 
he  had  endeared  himself  by  his  many  sterling  qualities. 
Modest  and  unassuming,  he  enjoyed  fellowship  with  friends 
and  especially  veterans  of  the  War  between  the  States.  His 
wife  was  Miss  Elizabeth  Lee,  of  Mississippi,  and  he  is  survived 
by  their  only  child,  Mrs.  Frank  Smith,  of  Columbia,  with 
whom  he  made  his  home. 

J.  W.  Sockwell. 

J.  W.  Sockwell,  who  died  at  his  home  in  Covington,  Ga., 
on  March  17,  1928,  was  born  in  Newton  County,  Ga.,  April 
29,  1847.  In  May,  1864,  he  enlisted  in  the  Confederate 
service  and  joined  Company  A,  Cobb's  Legion,  Lamar's 
Infantry,  which  was  with  Longstreet's  Corps  in  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia.  He  remained  with  the  company  and  was 
in  active  service  until  the  surrender  at  Appomattox.  There 
were  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  men  from  Newton  County 
in  this  company,  and  he  was  the  last  survivor.  When  the  New- 
ton County  Camp,  U.  C.  V.  was  organized,  it  was  named  for 
the  first  captain  of  this  company  Jefferson  Lamar.  The 
record  of  the  men  constituting  this  company  is  worthy  of 
praise,  whether  officers  or  privates;  some  were  faithful  unto 
death,  all  were  loyal  unto  the  end,  and  then  returned  home 
to  serve  their  State  and  county  as  good  citizens  fighting  the 
battles  of  life  with  the  same  fortitude  and  courage  they  dis- 
played on  the  battle  field. 

Among  these  men  stood  J.  W.  Sockwell.  When  the  war 
closed  he  was  only  a  poor  boy,  with  only  a  common  country 
school  education,  but  by  thrift  and  economy  in  several  years 
he  had  one  of  the  best  farms  in  Newton  County.  He  proved 
to  be  a  good,  useful  citizen  of  Newton  County  for  over  sixty 
years  after  the  war  closed.  For  fourteen  consecutive  years 
he  was  county  commissioner.  On  the  day  of  his  burial  the 
Newton  County  Superior  Court  was  adjourned  by  Judge 
Hutcheson,  who,  with  a  large  number  of  Newton  County 
citizens,  came  to  the  home  to  join  with  the  family  and  friends 
in  paying  their  last  respects  and  honor  to  him.  He  served  as 
commander  of  the  U.  C.  V.  Camp  for  a  number  of  years,  and 
was  treasurer  of  the  Camp  for  a  long  time. 

Comrade  Sockwell  did  not  hold  hatred  and  malice  in  his 
heart  toward  the  men  of  the  North,  but  was  always  glad  to 
talk  with  a  Union  soldier  about  the  struggles  of  the  sixties, 
yet  at  the  same  time  he  never  neglected  an  opportunity  to 
say  with  pride  that  he  followed  Lee  and  Longstreet  in  the 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia. 

In  1868,  he  married  Miss  Lucie  Cook,  daughter  of  James 
T.  Cook,  and  six  children  were  born  to  them,  three  of  whom 
survive,  one  son  and  two  daughters.  There  are  six  grand- 
children and  five  great-grandchildren.  He  was  married  in 
1889,  the  second  time  to  Miss  Fannie  Hurst,  daughter  of 
William  R.  Hurst,  who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Peachtree 
Creek,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  in  1864,  and  she  also  survives  him. 

He  was  a  devoted  member  of  the  Primitive  Baptist  Church, 
and  served  as  a  deacon  of  Harris  Spring  Church  for  many  years. 

A  true  Christian,  a  brave  soldier,  a  faithful  and  loving  hus- 
band, a  devoted  father  and  grandfather,  and  an  honest,  up- 
right man  has  gone  to  his  reward. 


230 


^oijfederat^  tfeterai). 

lUniteb  daughters  of  tbe  Corrfeberacs 


"-Cov  97?a Ares  72?omory  Stern  at " 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  President  General 
Chatham,  Va. 


Mrs.  Oscar  McKenzie,  Montezuma,  Ga  First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  P.  H.  P.  Lane.  Philadephia,  Pa  Second  Vice  President  General 

186  Bethlehem  Pike 

Mrs.  Madge  D.  Burney,  Waynesboro,  Miss  Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Troy,  A'a  Recording  Secretary  General 

Miss  Mary  L.  G.  White,  Nashville,  Tenn. .  .  .Corresponding  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner,  Richmond,  Va  Treasurer  General 

Rural  Route  No.  2 

Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Louisville,  Ky  Historian  General 

74  Weissinger-Gaulbert 

Mrs.  Fred  C.  Kolman,  New  Orleans,  La  Registrar  General 

4620  South  Derbigny  Street 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C  .Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Jackson  Brandt,  Baltimore,  Md  Custodian  of  Flags  and  Pennants 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  Official  Editor,  903  North  Boulevard,  Baton  Rouge,  La. 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  On  the  after- 
noon of  the  12th  of  April,  the  six  Chapters,  U.  D.  C,  in  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  gave  a  very  handsome  reception  to  the  President 
General,  the  Treasurer  General,  and  the  President  of  the 
Virginia  Division. 

The  reception  was  given  in  the  historic  Mayo  Memorial 
Home  and  the  Chapters  pa 'ticipating  were  the  Richmond 
Chapter,  the  Chesterfield,  Lee,  Elliott  Gray,  Stonewall 
Jackson,  and  the  Janet  Randolph.  The  elegant  rooms  of  the 
building  were  made  even  more  beautiful  by  a  profusion  of 
spring  flowers,  the  Confederate  colors,  and  handsome  Con- 
federate flags.  It  was  particularly  gratifying  to  meet  so 
large  a  number  of  the  young  women  from  the  Janet  Randolph 
Chapter,  these  girls,  formerly  members  of  Grandchildren's 
Chapter  No.  1,  were  organized  as  Richmond  Juniors;  after 
the  death  of  the  beloved  "Grandmother  of  the  Chapter," 
Mrs.  Randolph,  the  name  of  the  Chapter  was  changed  in 
loving  remembrance. 

The  forenoon  of  the  12th  was  most  profitably  and  enjoy- 
ably  spent  in  a  visit  to  the  studio  of  William  F.  Sievers,  the 
sculptor  of  the  monument  to  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury;  a 
cut  of  this  monument  formed  the  cover  design  of  the  Vet- 
eran for  March,  1928.  Mr.  Sievers  was  busily  engaged  in 
preparing  the  large  globe  surmounting  the  monument  for 
shipping  to  the  foundry  for  casting  in  bronze.  He  explained 
in  detail  the  figures  surrounding  the  base  upon  which  the 
globe  rests,  these  figures  representing  storm  at  sea  and  on 
land.  Particularly  impressive  is  the  design  for  the  seated 
figure  of  the  great  Commodore,  calm,  dignified.  His  face 
is  as  clear-cut  as  a  cameo. 

The  corner  stone  of  the  Maury  Monument  was  laid  during 
the  last  Confederate  reunion  in  Richmond.  The  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  have  contributed  $5,000 
toward  the  work.  The  interest  accruing  from  the  time  this 
amount  was  on  hand  in  the  U.  D.  C.  to  the  time  the  amount 
contributed  was  paid  to  the  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury  As- 
sociation totaled  $579.96,  and  this  became  the  nucleus  for  the 
Matthew  Fontaine  Maury  Scholarship. 

In  the  report  of  the  chairman  of  Education,  Mrs.  J.  P. 
Higgins,  made  at  the  Richmond  convention,  1926,  various 
recommendations  relative  to  this  scholarship  were  adopted, 
and  the  convention  pledged  itself  to  its  "immediate  comple- 
tion." The  value  of  the  endowment  was  placed  at  $10,000, 
and  the  scholarship  definitely  assigned  to  St.  John's  College, 
Annapolis,  Md.  A  committee,  with  a  director  in  each  State, 
was  authorized  for  the  purpose  of  developing  plans  for  the 
securing  of  necessary  funds.    It  was  further  recommended, 


the  recommendation  being  adopted,  that  the  endowment 
funds  be  invested  in  such  securities  as  are  approved  for  trust 
funds  in  the  State  of  Maryland. 

Pursuant  to  the  adoption  of  these  resolutions,  Mrs.  Frank 
Anthony  Walke,  Norfolk,  Va.,  was  appointed  chairman  of 
the  Committee  on  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury  Scholarship, 
with  a  committee  consisting  of  five  members  and  a  director 
in  each  State. 

When  hearing  of  the  action  of  the  Richmond  convention, 
the  President  of  St.  John's  wrote  at  once  to  the  chairman  of 
Education  expressing  his  deep  appreciation  of  the  placing  of 
this  noteworthy  scholarship  in  his  school  and  offering  to  re- 
mit $500  per  year  on  the  expenses  of  a  boy  selected  by  the 
committee  until  such  time  as  the  endowment  may  be  com- 
pleted. Previously,  St.  John's  College  authorities  had  granted 
the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  a  tuition  scholar- 
ship of  $250. 

Such  generosity  from  this  splendid  institution  should  serve 
as  an  incentive  to  individual  Daughters,  to  Chapters,  and  to 
Divisions  to  exert  their  most  earnest  efforts  to  complete  the 
endowment  within  three  years.  This  was  the  time  limit 
recommended  by  the  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury  Committee 
and  unanimously  adopted  by  the  Charleston  convention. 

Inquiries  were  made  in  Charleston,  and  have  been  made 
since,  as  to  how  this  money  is  to  be  raised.  The  Chair  an- 
nounced in  Charleston  that  it  would  be  by  voluntary  con- 
tributions; let  us,  therefore,  make  our  donations  to  the  en- 
dowment in  proportion  to  our  appreciation  of  the  services  of 
this  great  American.  No  man  ever  received  so  prompt  and 
general  recognition  from  foreign  governments;  he  has  been 
honored  by  every  nation  except  his  own  The  American 
public  accords  him  scant  recognition,  and  his  name  is  care- 
fully omitted  in  official  records  of  the  departments  whch  he 
created.  Many  of  his  comrades  in  the  War  between  the  States 
have  been  accorded  reluctant  honors,  some  advanced  to  the 
Hall  of  Fame.  Maury,  the  lovable  and  brilliant  American, 
remains  apparently  condemned.  "Public  libraries  may  be 
found  where  his  works  cannot  be  procured." 

The  Committee  reported  at  Charleston  approximately 
$1,000  on  hand.  We  cannot  urge  too  strongly  action  by  every 
Chapter  before  disbanding  for  the  summer.  The  remarkable 
offer  made  by  Dr.  Garey  deserves  recognition,  and  the  name 
of  Maury  should  inspire  every  Daughter  of  the  Confederacy 
with  a  determination  to  have  part  in  this  splendid  enterprise. 
The  chairman  of  the  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury  Scholarship 
Committee  and  her  directors  are  asking  for  contributions, 
and  I  would  most  earnestly  add  my  personal  plea  to  their 
appeal.    He  asked  that  he  be  carried  through  Goshen  Pass, 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


231 


not  while  "the  skies  are  overcast  and  mournful  wintry  winds 
are  sighing,"  but  "amid  its  flush  of  May  day  splendor." 
Before  the  laurel  blooms  again,  let  us  have  a  creditable  sum 
in  honor  of  the  man  of  whom  Margaret  Preston  wrote: 

"Stars  lit  new  pages  for  him;  seas 

Revealed  the  depths  their  waves  were  screening 
The  ebbs  gave  up  their  masteries, 

The  tidal  flows  confessed  their  meaning." 

In  1930,  the  Electors  will  make  their  choice  of  names  for 
inscription  in  the  Hall  of  Fame,  New  York  University.  These 
Electors,  consisting  of  approximately  one  hundred  persons, 
are  appointed  by  the  Senate  of  New  York  University,  and  the 
electorate  has  always  been  a  distinguished  one.  Since  1924 
the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  has  had  a  committee 
to  represent  the  organization  in  forwarding  the  name  of 
Maury  for  this  Hall  of  Great  Americans. 

Mrs.  Alfred  W.  Cochran,  New  York  City,  is  the  chairman 
of  the  Committee  having  this  work  in  charge,  and  writes 
most  optimistically  as  to  the  prospects  of  our  wish  being  re- 
alized. Mrs.  Cochran,  as  well  as  the  President  General,  will 
greatly  appreciate  the  influence  of  every  Daughter  that  the 
necessary  vote  of  "three-fifths  of  the  whole  body  of  Electors" 
may  be  cast  for  him  was  far  greater  than  the  name  by  which 
he  is  most  frequently  called,  "The  Pathfinder  of  the  Seas." 

For  the  past  eight  years  we  have  offered  in  the  Department 
of  Electric  Engineering  and  Physics,  Naval  Academy,  An- 
napolis, Md.,  a  pair  of  marine  binoculars  in  memory  of  Com- 
modore Maury,  and  to  stimulate  the  activity  that  would  most 
greatly  honor  him.  Mrs.  Frank  Anthony  Walke  is  chairman 
of  this  Committee.  The  binoculars  have  been  purchased  and 
sent,  at  the  request  of  Admiral  Nulton,  Superintendent  of 
the  Naval  Academy,  to  Annapolis,  that  they  may  be  placed 
on  display,  together  with  other  awards  to  be  presented  at  the 
final  exercises  in  June.  Mrs.  Walke  will  represent  the  or- 
ganization and  present  the  binoculars  in  person. 

The  Recording  Secretary  General  recently  reported  that 
charters  had  been  issued  four  new  Chapters,  three  of  which 
are  in  Tennessee,  as  follows:  Maj.  John  D  Allen  Dixon 
Springs;  Capt.  Henry  W.  Hart,  Carthage;  Private  Soldier 
Chapter,  Nashville;  the  fourth,  the  Sidney  Lanier,  at  Cleve- 
land, Ohio.  May  each  one  of  the  four  prosper  and  be  re- 
nowned for  its  good  works.  The  Mississippi  Division  is  to 
be  congratulated  for  the  recent  increase  in  pensions  for  Con- 
federate veterans,  we  note  that  they  will  in  the  future  receive 
$1  per  day. 

In  Memoriam. 

One  of  the  outstanding,  and  never-to-be-forgotten  presence 
at  the  Tampa  reunion  was  the  venerable  Gen.  Felix  H.  Rob- 
ertson; the  last  of  the  long  line  of  Confederate  generals  is 
gone.  In  Waco,  Tex.,  on  the  morning  of  April  20  he  left  his 
earthly  home  for  bright  realms  above  where  great  souls  re- 
joice to  mingle.  A  never-ending  reunion!  Comrades  from 
West  Point,  comrades  from  the  ranks  of  the  Confederate 
gray,  an  eternal  hallelujah! 

We  are  indebted  to  Miss  Decca  Lamar  West  and  to  the 
President  of  the  Chapter  at  Waco  for  telegrams  regarding 
the  passing  of  General  Robertson;  a  wreath  of  Easter  lilies, 
lilies  of  the  valley,  and  pink  roses  expressed  in  but  a  small 
measure  our  love  and  respect  for  the  last  of  the  line.  "The 
General  has  gone  on." 

Very  cordially.  Maude  Merchant. 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 

Alabama. — At  the  last  regular  meeting  of  the  Bessemer 
Chapter,  a  very  beautiful  and  impressive  memorial  service 
was  held  for  two  of  its  most  faithful  and  earnest  workers, 
whose  deaths  occurred  within  a  short  time  of  each  other, 
Mrs.  J.  O.  Sturdivant  and  Mrs.  F.  B.  Buck. 

In  the  home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Walter  D.  Seed  the  meeting 
of  the  R.  E.  Rodes  Chapter,  of  Tuscaloosa,  was  held.  At 
the  memorial  hour  a  splendid  tribute  was  paid  to  the  memory 
of  Mrs.  Edward  I.  Hagler,  for  years  a  loyal  and  splendid  mem- 
ber of  the  organization. 

Annual  election  of  officers  was  made  the  chief  interest  at 
the  meeting  of  the  Sophia  Bibb  Chapter,  of  Montgomery 
recently  held. 

.  Report  was  made  by  Mrs.  T.  F.  Stephens,  chairman  of  the 
committee  on  marking  of  the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway. 
She  has  arranged  for  stone  gate  posts,  handsomely  mounted 
with  wrought-iron  ornamentations  and  suitably  inscribed  to 
be  placed  at  the  entrance  to  the  "Cradle  of  the  Confederacy," 
on  the  extension  of  Madison  Avenue.  Other  gate  posts  will  be 
placed  on  Fairview  Avenue,  marking  the  western  entrance 
to  Montgomery  on  the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway. 

A  splendid  program  was  rendered  at  the  meeting  of  the 
Samuel  J.  Childs  Chapter  at  Vernon.  Business  was  dis- 
cussed, and  a  vote  was  taken  to  amend  the  Constitution  in 
order  to  allow  officers  to  hold  their  offices  for  more  than  two 
years.  The  Chapter  is  active  and  growing  in  membership 
and  has  met  all  its  obligations. 

The  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter,  at  Ozark,  recently  cele- 
brated its  twenty-fifth  birthday.  Besides  a  splendid  program, 
an  interesting  feature  was  the  presentation  of  the  Presidents 
of  the  Chapter  from  its  organization  to  this  time. 

The  monthly  meeting  of  the  Oneonta  Chapter  was  featured 
by   a  business  session   and  a  program   of  entertainment. 

William  H.  Forney  Chapter,  at  Anniston,  had  the  "Con- 
federate Navy"  as  the  subject  of  its  program.  It  was  shown 
that  although  the  South  had  no  shipyards,  not  many  guns, 
and  was  deficient  in  everything  that  would  go  to  make  up  a 
navy  to  compare  with  that  of  the  North,  marvelous  feats 
were  accomplished.  The  fact  was  brought  out  that  the  first 
submarine  was  used  at  this  time  and  was  a  product  of  Alabama. 

[Mrs.  C.  W.  Dangette,  Editor.] 

*  *  * 

Arkansas. — Mrs.  Betsy  Ann  Remy,  a  devoted  member  of 
the  Jefferson  Lee  Chapter  at  Mulberry,  died  on  March  9, 
at  the  age  of  eighty-one  years.  Mrs.  Remy  was  a  pioneer 
resident  of  this  section  and  known  and  loved  by  a  large  circle 
of  friends.    She  is  survived  by  two  sons. 

[Mrs.  R.  L.  Rogers,  Corresponding  Secretary.] 

*  *  * 

California. —  Mrs.  R.  F.  Blankenburg,  President  of  Cal- 
ifornia Division,  writes  your  editor  as  follows:  "I  have  kept 
after  my  Division  all  year  about  subscriptions  for  the  Vet- 
eran. I  have  not  my  chairman's  report,  but  hope  we  will 
have  an  increase  over  last  year.    I  tried  for  five  hundred,  and 

while  we  are  far  from  that,  I  hope  by  November  to  have  more." 

*  *  * 

Florida. — The  Third  Brigade,  Florida  Division,  held  a 
most  successful  meeting  in  Tampa  on  April  11,  with  the  Tam- 
pa Chapter  as  hostess,  Mrs.  Mack  Hawkins,  President.  The 
meeting  was  held  in  the  new  home  of  Tampa  Chapter,  in  the 
Musical  and  Federated  Clubhouse,  of  which  Tampa  Chap- 
ter is  part  owner.  The  auditorium  was  most  beautifully 
decorated  with  flowers  of  red  and  white,  with  many  Con- 
federate flags,  and  the  Star  Spangled  Banner  everywhere  in 
evidence. 


232 


$<OT)federat%  l/eterap. 


Many  Chapters  in  the  district  attended  by  large  delega- 
tions: Clearwater,  Mary  Custis  Lee  Chapter,  brought  the 
largest  number,  twenty-six;  Col.  John  Fite  Chapter,  Sara- 
sota, fifteen;  Plant  City  Chapter  had  fourteen  representa- 
tives; and  many  others  from  two  to  six  members. 

A  splendid  program  had  been  arranged  by  the  hostess 
Chapter,  Mrs.  Hawkins  and  her  capable  committees.  Songs 
and  dances,  with  the  Virginia  Reel,  were  given  by  members 
of  Anne  Carter  Lee  Chapter,  C.  of  C,  Mrs.  H.  E.  Gray, 
director.  These  young  girls  wore  pretty  costumes  of  the 
sixties. 

The  U.  D.  C.  chorus  by  Tampa  Chapter  responded  to 
several  encores.  The  old  melodies  of  the  South  are  special 
favorites  as  sung  by  this  chorus,  splendidly  trained. 

Mrs.  Franklin  L.  Ezell,  State  President,  gave  an  inspira- 
tional and  instructive  address,  stressing  the  close  relation- 
ship of  the  Divisions  with  the  general  organization,  express- 
ing loyalty  to  the  decisions  of  the  General  U.  D.  C.  The  re- 
sponsibility of  Division  Presidents  as  the  representative  of 
the  Division  was  made  clear  to  the  audience.  Luncheon  was 
served  to  the  many  guests  in  the  same  clubhouse.  The 
afternoon  program  closed  with  an  informal  reception. 

The  Executive  Board  held  an  informal  meeting  in  the  early 
morning  of  the  same  day.  Mrs.  Ezell  had  just  visited  the 
Dixie  Chapter,  St.  Petersburg,  Miss  Daisy  Belle  John, 
President,  and  Mary  Custis  Lee  Chapter,  Clearwater,  with 
Mrs.  S.  S.  Coachman,  President,  and  at  all  meetings  gave  an 
address  in  the  interest  of  the  U.  D.  C.  While  bringing  en- 
thusiasm to  the  Chapters,  these  splendidjoyal  Chapters  gave 
inspiration  to  the  President  to  render  even  greater  service  to 
the  Florida  Division. 

[Mrs.  R.  E.  Oliver,  Director.] 

Kentucky. — The  January  meeting  of  the  Lexington  Chapter 
featured  a  Father  Ryan  program.  Mss  Julia  Spurr  read  an 
unprinted  poem  by  Father  Ryan  written  during  a  visit  he 
made  in  the  Bluegrass.  Mrs.  Mastin  led  an  interesting  dis- 
cuassion  of  his  poems,  with  many  members  taking  part. 

At  the  February  meeting  Mrs.  R.  L.  Johnson,  former  State 
Chairman  of  Education,  gave  an  illuminating  paper  on  the 
Orphan  Brigade. 

For  the  March  meeting  of  the  Joseph  H.  Lewis  Chapter, 
Frankfort,  Mrs.  George  R.  Mastin  gave  her  paper,  The 
United  Empire  Loyalists.  At  the  February  meeting  Mrs. 
C.  D.  Chenault  gave  an  interesting  paper  on  Admiral  Raphael 
Semmes  and  also  her  reminiscences  of  experiences  on  board 
the  Alabama  when  her  mother  and  family  sought  refuge 
further  south. 

On  the  17th  of  March,  the  Richard  Hawes  Chapter,  Paris, 
held  its  monthly  meeting  in  the  Confederate  room  in  the 
Paris  courthouse — a  room  filled  with  mementoes  of  the  War 
between  the  States  and  containing  priceless  souvenirs,  letters, 
documents,  and  other  things  pertaining  to  the  Confederacy. 
Mrs.  William  T.  Fowler,  State  President,  gave  an  address  on 
Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  and  Mrs.  Van  Sant  stressed  the  im- 
portance of  subscribing  to  the  Veteran.  Members  of  the 
Millersburg  Chapter  were  present. 

Mrs.  L.  L.  Roberts  was  hostess  of  the  March  meeting  of 
the  Lexington  Chapter,  when  Miss  Annie  Belle  Fogg,  of 
Frankfort,  gave  her  paper  on  Poetry  of  the  South.  This 
paper  won  the  silver  loving  cup  at  the  General  Convention 
in  Charleston,  S.  C,  last  November 

At  the  April  meeting  of  the  Lexington  Chapter,  Mrs.  Wiliam 
T.  Fowler  gave  a  talk  on  Albert  Sidney  Johnston. 

The  William  Layson  Chapter,  Prestonsburg  is  doing  splen- 


did work  in  locating  Confederate  shrines,  and  is  planning  to 
mark  almost  forgotten  graves,  calling  attention  to  two  battles 
fought  near  there,  inspiring  local  papers  to  print  reminiscences 
of  historic  times  in  Floyd  County. 

The  John  H.  Morgan  Chapter,  Nicholasville,  is  looking 
forward  to  entertaining  the  State  convention  in  October. 
Mrs.  Wolford  Dean  is  the  President. 

The  District  meetings  were  scheduled  as  follows: 

Fifth  District,  Covington. — Mrs.  Basil  Duke  Chapter 
hostess,  April  28. 

Fourth  District,  Danville. — Kate  Morrison  Breckinridge 
Chapter  hostess,  May  17,  1928. 

First  District,  Paducah. — Paducah  Chapter  hostess,  June  5. 

Second  District,  Earlington. — Earlington  Chapter  Hostess, 
June  7. 

Third  District,  Pewee  Valley. — Confederate  Home  Chapter, 
June  9. 

Mrs.  Kelly  Short,  Director  of  the  W.  N.  Bumpus  Auxiliary, 
told  of  the  children  sending  an  Easter  box  this  year  to  the 
Confederate  Home,  Pewee  Valley,  instead  of  a  Christmas 
box,  and  of  a  letter  of  appreciation  received  from  the  Com- 
mandant of  the  Home. 

At  the  April  meeting  of  the  John  C.  Breckenridge  Chapter, 
Owensboro,  Mrs.  W.  L.  Mills  gave  a  talk  on  George  Rogers 
Clark  and  the  part  he  played  in  securing  the  Northwest 
territory.  The  taking  of  Fort  Sackville,  on  the  Wabash,  in 
1779,  was  the  decisive  battle,  freeing  the  land  west  of  the 
Alleghanies.  She  also  told  of  the  plans  for  the  sesqui-cen- 
tennial  celebration  by  Indiana  in  1929,  honoring  Clark. 

Plans  were  made  for  Memorial  Day,  June  3,  and  a  com- 
mittee appointed  to  see  to  the  painting  of  crosses  with  which 
to  mark  the  Confederate  graves.  The  exercises  are  held  an- 
nually the  first  Sunday  afternoon  in  June  at  Elmwood  ceme- 
tery. 

[Mrs.  Josephine  M.  Turner,  Editor.] 

*    *  * 

Louisiana. — Louisiana  Day,  April  30,  initiated  by  the 
Louisiana  Division  in  1909  and  legalized  in  1926,  was  fittingly 
observed  in  many  schools  of  the  State.  Superintendent  of 
State  Education  and  other  prominent  speakers  were  heard  in 
various  sections.  A  radio  program  was  broadcast  from  New 
Orleans. 

Jefferson  Davis  Highway  marking  has  reached  over  the 
entire  Highway  in  the  State.  One  State  border  marker  is 
erected  on  the  spur  between  Kentwood,  La.,  and  Osyka, 
Miss.;  one  east,  between  Louisiana  and  Mississippi  at  East 
Pearl  River  bridge;  and  one,  west,  at  Sabine  River  bridge 
near  Orange,  Tex.  Four  parish  markers  were  dedicated 
April  16  in  Jefferson  Parish,  which  leads  in  Louisiana,  and 
perhaps  in  any  State,  for  a  one-day  program;  two  were 
dedicated  April  29  in  East  Baton  Rouge  Parish;  this  parish 
leads  in  number  of  markers  donated,  seven  in  all.  To  date, 
Louisiana  has  erected  three  State  markers  and  twenty  parish 
markers,  a  total  of  twenty-three  since  November,  1926. 

All  of  these  markers  were  erected  by  the  Louisiana  High- 
way Department  gratis. 

Mamie  Graham,  Director.] 

This  report  comes  from  Mrs.  F.  W.  Kolman,  of  Louisiana: 
The  twenty-ninth  annual  convention  of  the  Louisiana  Divi- 
sion held  in  Alexandria,  May  3-5,  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  presiding. 

Outstanding  reports  marked  the  business  sessions  in  every 
line  of  endeavor.  The  report  of  the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway 
showed  twenty-three  markers  placed  along  the  Highway 
through  Louisiana,  with  several  others  promised.  The  con- 
vention adopted  a  resolution  giving  all  credit  for  the  marking 


Qoijfederafc^  l/eterap. 


233 


of  Jefferson  Davis  Highway  to  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  who  has 
just  completed  her  two  years  of  a  most  successful  administra- 
tion. 

The  work  of  the  Committee  on  Education  was  especially 
commended  and  credit  given  for  having  reestablished  April 
30  as  "Louisiana  Day."  This  committee  prepared  a  program 
and  presented  all  schools  with  literature  throughout  the 
State.  Reports  show  that  the  observance  was  general  in  col- 
leges, public,  parochial,  and  private  schools.  A  radio  pro- 
gram at  night  broadcast  the  chairman's  address  on  Louisiana 
and  the  educational  advantages  offered  by  the  United  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Confederacy. 

Social  features  of  the  convention  included  the  luncheon  at 
the  Italian  Hall,  the  reception  and  program  at  night  in  the 
Italian  Hall  of  Bentley  Hotel,  the  automobile  ride  to  Forts 
Buelow  and  Randolph,  and  the  reception  there  by  Bunkie 
Chapter;  the  Historical  Evening  under  the  direction  of  the 
Historian,  Mrs.  F.  W.  Bradt,  at  which  time  two  Crosses  of 
Service  were  presented.  The  Memorial  Service  with  Mrs. 
James  F.  Terrall,  chairman,  was  most  impressive. 

Addresses  on  Southern  literature  in  libraries  were  also 
outstanding  features. 

Officers  elected  were:  President,  Mrs.  F.  P.  Jones,  Lees- 
ville;  First  Vice  President,  Mrs.  A.  P.  Miller,  Baton  Rouge; 
Second  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Rudolph  Krause,  Lake  Charles; 
Third  Vice  President,  Mrs.  J.  J.  Ritayik;  Fourth  Vice  Presi- 
dent, Mrs.  C.  J.  Bell,  Minden;  Recording  Secretary,  Mrs. 
Harry  Eckhardt,  New  Orleans;  Corresponding  Secretary, 
Mrs.  Donnie  Arrighi,  Baton  Rouge,  Treasurer,  Mrs.  W.  S. 
McDiarmid,  New  Orleans;  Historian,  .Mrs.  F.  W.  Bradt, 
Alexandria;  Registrar,  Mrs.  E.  L.  Rugg,  New  Orleans;  Re- 
corder of  Crosses,  Mrs.  W.  P.  Smart,  Bunkie;  Custodian 
Soldiers  Home,  Mrs.  F.  Rice,  New  Orleans;  Organizer,  Mrs. 
P.  A.  Mills,  Shreveport;  Director- Children  of  the  Confed- 
eracy, Mrs.  J.  A.  Ament. 

*  *  * 

Ohio. — The  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter,  of  Cincinnati,  is 
in  receipt  of  a  letter  from  Miss  Martha  Berry,  of  the  Berry 
School,  Rome,  Ga.,  in  which  she  thanks  the  Chapter  for  the 
scholarship  of  a  thousand  dollars,  which  had  been  received. 
This  scholarship  is  known  as  the  "General  Stonewall  Jackson 
Scholarship"  and  is  used  for  the  benefit  of  the  descendant 
of  a  Confederate  soldier. 

The  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter,  of  Cincinnati,  was  the 
first  Chapter  to  start  a  scholarship  fund.  A  perpetual  fund 
was  started  in  1906,  and  $50  was  donated  yearly  to  the 
Martha  Berry  School. 

[Mrs.  L.  G.  Rice,  Director.] 

*  *  * 

South  Carolina. — The  Pickens  Chapter  celebrated  .its 
twenty-fifth  anniversary  on  the  19th  of  April,  this  elaborate 
affair  being  in  the  home  of  Mrs.  W.  E.  Finley.  Foremost  has 
been  this  Chapter's  attention  to  Confederate  veterans. 
June  3  has  been  observed  as  the  day  for  the  county  reunion  of 
Confederate  veterans. 

The  Chapter  maintains  a  relic  room  where  priceless  treas- 
ures are  kept. 

Valuable  historical  work  has  been  done  and  members  have 
received  Division  and  General  prizes. 

This  Chapter  has  given  the  South  Carolina  Division  three 
State  officers — a  Registrar,  a  Treasurer,  and  President — 
Mrs.  T.  J.  Mauldin,  who  is  President  of  the  Pickens  Chapter. 

The  Florence  Bowen  Chapter,  C.  of  C,  of  Pickens,  is  an 
achievement,  and  bears  the  distinction  of  having  added 


sixty  new  members  to  its  roll  in  the  second  year  of  its  or- 
ganization. 

Quite  a  number  of  the  Chapters,  in  observing  the  birthday 
of  Wade  Hampton,  presented  schools  with  framed  pictures 
of  South  Carolina's  noted  General,  some  Chapters  being  so 
generous  as  to  present  similar  pictures  to  rural  schools. 

The  S.  D.  Barron  Chapter,  of  Rock  Hill,  has  recently 
celebrated  its  30th  anniversary,  the  celebration  being  had  in  the 
same  house  in  which  the  Chapter  had  its  birth,  in  1898.  It  has 
103  members.  A  number  of  charter  members  were  among 
those  in  attendance.  A  silver  freewill  offering  was  taken 
and  this  was  applied  to  the  Winthrop  Scholarship  Fund. 

The  Stephen  D.  Lee  Chapter,  of  Clinton,  supplies  the 
material  want  of  an  old  Negro,  who  fought  in  the  War  between 
the  States. 

The  truths  of  Confederate  history  are  being  impressed  on 
the  minds  of  the  boys  and  girls  in  a  very  splendid  way  in  the 
high  schools. 

Almost  without  exception,  Chapters  are  offering  in  local 
schools,  prizes — money  or  medal — for  best  essays  on  a  named 
Confederate  subject.  Some  also- offer  prizes  for  best  average 
in  history. 

The  winning  essay  will  be  given  at  commencement. 
[Zena  Payne,  Chairman.] 

*    *  * 

Tennessee. — The  East  Tennessee  District  Conference  in 
Johnson  City,  April  25,  Mrs.  Eugene  Monday,  Third  Vice 
President,  presiding. 

The  Gen.  Kirby  Smith  Chapter,  of  Sewanee,  held  its  annual 
tree-planting  ceremony  on  April  4.  Four  trees  were  planted 
in  honor  of  Bishops  Polk,  Elliott,  Green,  and  Otey,  who 
served  as  chaplains  and  commanders  in  the  War  between 
the  States. 

The  trees  were  planted  by  Miss  Drake,  of  Winchester, 
while  members  of  the  Sewanee  Glee  Club  sang  a  tree-planting 
song,  written  for  the  occasion. 

This  is  the  third  year  Sewanee  Chapter  has  conducted  this 
ceremony,  and  according  to  resolutions  passed,  four  trees 
will  be  planted  each  year  along  the  Dixie  highway  passing 
through  the  campus  of  the  university. 

The  untiring  efforts  of  Mrs.  H.  M.  Leech,  of  Clarksville, 
have  at  last  been  crowned  with  success,  as  Congress  has  re- 
cently voted  to  make  the  battle  field  at  Fort  Donelson  a 
national  park. 

(  Continued  on  page  238  ) 


ijistoriral  Bqtartmntt  JL  S.  & 


Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  History 
Key  Word:  "Preparedness."    Flower:  The  Rose. 
Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Historian  General. 

HISTORICAL  STUDY  FOR  1928. 
U.  D.  C.  Topics  for  June. 
Stories  of  Faithful  Servants. 

C.  of  C.  Program  for  June. 
Make  a  study  of  the  city  of  Savannah,  Ga.,;  tell  where 
located,  who  founded  it,  who  named  it,  and  why  so  named; 
its  connection  with  the  history  of  the  Confederacy;  its  popu- 
lation and  principal  industries  in  the  sixties  and  now;  what 
distinguished  psople  were  born  there.  Give  a  little  story 
about  it,  either  history  or  tradition,  at  any  pjriod  of  its  history. 


234 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


Confeberateb  Southern  Memorial  association 


Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson  President  General 

209  Fourteenth  Street,  N.  E.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan  First  Vice  President  General 

1640  Pea  ody  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Miss  Sue  H.  Walker  Second  Vice  President  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Mrs.  J.  T.  Hight  Treasurer  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 
Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson.... Recording  Secretary  General 
7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mildred  Rutherford  Historian  General 

Athens,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier..  Corresponding  Secretary  General 
College  Park,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle  Poet  Laureate  General 

653  South  McLean  Boulevard,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Mrs.  Belle  Allen  Ross  Auditor  General 

Montgomery,  Ala. 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke  Chaplain  General 

Mathews,  Va. 

Mrs.  L.  T.  D.  Quimby  National  Organizer 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


STATE  PRESIDENTS 

Alabama — Montgomery  Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas— Fayetteville  Mrs.  J.  Garside  Welch 

District  of  Columbia— Washington  Mrs.  N.  P.  Webster 

Florida— Gainesville  Mrs.  Townes  R.  Leigh 

Georgia— Atlanta  Mrs.  William  A.  Wright 

Kentucky— Bowling  Green  Missjeane  D.  Blackburn 

Louisiana — New  Orleans  Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Maryland  Mrs.  D.  H.  Fred 

Mississippi — Greenwood  Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough 

Missouri — St.  Louis  Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

North  Carolina— Asheville  ...Mrs.  J.J.  Yates 

Oklahoma— Oklahoma  City  Mrs.  James  R.Armstrong 

South  Carolina— Charleston  Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith 

Tennessee — Memphis  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Miller 

Texas— Dallas  Mrs.  S.  M.  Fields 

Virginia— Richmond  Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner 

West  Virginia— Huntington  Mrs.  D.  D.  Geiger 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  Townes  Randolph  Leigh,  Editor,  Gainesville,  Fla. 


ECHOES  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

The  reunion  of  1928  and  our  C.  S.  M.  A.  conventon  have 
passed  into  history  as  one  of  the  most  successful  and  bril- 
liant gatherings  ever  held  in  the  South.  The  weather  was 
ideal,  the  hospitality  of  the  "City  of  Roses"  unbounded, 
gracious,  and  charming,  the  crowd,  everywhere  evident,  most 
orderly  and  responsive,  and  everywhere  reigned  an  at- 
mosphere of  cordial  welcome  and  good  will.  The  one  note 
of  sadness  was  the  evidence  of  failing  strength  of  the  dear 
old  veterans,  who  were  at  last  forced  to  be  driven  in  cars  in 
the  great  parade.    A  pitiful  few  walked. 

Our  C.  S.  M.  A.  convention  proved  one  of  the  most  suc- 
cessful held.  Mr.  Edmund  R.  Wiles,  General  Chairman  of 
the  Reunion  Committee,  proved  himself  a  marvelous  leader, 
whose  forethought  and  planning  made  possible  a  smoothness 
of  detail  that  has  rarely  been  seen  and  his  unanimous  election 
as  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  S.  C.  V.  was  a  tribute  heartily 
bestowed.  The  C.  S.  M.  A.  is  profoundly  grateful  to  Mr. 
Wiles  for  numberless  courtesies  which  added  greatly  to  the 
success  of  the  convention.  In  the  local  President  of  the  As- 
sociation, Mrs.  J.  F.  Weinmann,  was  found  a  leader  wonder- 
fully resourceful  and  capable — charming,  alert,  responsive, 
and  with  unusual  executive  ability.  She,  with  her  splendid 
committee,  planned  and  carried  out  in  detail  every  side  of 
the  convention,  business  and  social,  and  at  no  place  have 
more  brilliant  social  features  added  to  the  pleasure  of  the 
guests.  Your  President  General  wishes  to  acknowledge  with 
deepest  appreciation  the  many  lovely  attentions  shown  her 
as  your  leader.  The  charming  hospitality  and  gracious 
courtesy  extended  to  her  visitors  by  the  "City  of  Roses" 
will  linger  long  as  the  perfume  of  the  queen  of  flowers,  and 
enshrined  in  our  hearts  will  ever  be  the  remembrance  of  the 
reunion  and  our  C.  S.  M.  A.  convention  of  1928. 

The  Margaret  A.  Wilson  Confederate  Memorial  As- 
sociation of  Little  Rock. 

Your  President  General  is  proud  and  happy  to  acknowledge 
the  honor  paid  her  by  the  ladies  of  Little  Rock  in  giving  to 
the  new  Association,  which  did  such  brilliant  work;  for  the 
reunion  and  our  C.  S.  M.  A.  convention,  her  name,  and 
from  the  fullness  of  her  heart  wishes  for  that  splendid  body 
of  women  only  the  highest  and  happiest  ideals  in  carrying 
into  this  and  future  generations  the  matchless  story  of  the 
glory  of  the  men  who  wore  the  gray.  Three  of  our  official 
family  were  sorely  missed  from  our  gathering — Mrs.  C.  B. 


Bryan,  First  Vice  President  General,  detained  at  home  from 
the  result  of  a  fall;  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  Historian 
General,  whose  protracted  illness  has  been  long  a  source  of 
sorrow  to  her  friends;  and  Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  our  dear 
Chaplain  General,  always  so  loyal  and  true,  but  too  feeble 
for  the  long  journey.  May  the  loving  care  of  our  Heavenly 
Father  sustain,  comfort,  and  bless  these,  our  dear  coworkers. 
Yours  in  loving  service,       Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson, 

President  General,  C.  S.  M.  A . 


CONVENTION  NOTES. 

In  response  to  a  request  from  Mrs.  Lena  May  Porter,  of 
Lakewood,  Ohio  (1246  Webb  Road),  requesting  donations  of 
evergreens  and  flowers  for  Memorial  Day,  it  was  decided  to 
have  as  many  of  the  Associations  as  possible  to  send  designs, 
evergreens  or  immortelles,  to  Mrs.  Porter  for  Saturday,  June 
2,  to  place  on  the  graves  of  the  2,680  Confederate  soldiers 
who  died  at  Camp  Chase  Prison,  and  for  the  cemetery  on 
Johnson's  Island,  where  the  graves  of  207  officers  of  the  Con- 
federate army  are  receiving  special  care  and  attention  by 
Southern  women  living  in  Sandusky,  Ohio. 

The  convention  indorsed  the  resolution  of  Captain  Ashe, 
of  North  Carolina,  and  Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  of  Mathews 
Courthouse,  Va.,  to  the  effect:  "That  we  regard  the  proposi- 
tion to  name  an  institution  in  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  'The  Lin- 
coln-Lee University'  as  being  an  unwarranted  use  of  Lee's 
stainless  name,  and  that,  if  living,  he  would  regard  it  in  every 
aspect  as  very  improper;  and  as  he  is  no  longer  with  us  to 
manifest  his  disapprobation,  we  feel  in  duty  bound  to  protest 
against  it."    The  resolution  was  unanimously  indorsed. 

Reports  of  officers  C.  S.  M.  A.  were  given,  and  by  the 
Chairman  of  Standing  Committees,  of  which  were: 

Stone  Mountain  Work,  by  Mrs.  Nathan  Bedford  Forrest, 
of  Atlanta,  Ga.;  Textbooks,  by  Mrs.  James  R.  Armstrong, 
Oklahoma  City,  Okla.;  Gold  medals  bestowed  since  the 
convention  in  Tampa,  Fla. 

Reports  of  work  being  accomplished  in  their  several  States 
were  made  by  the  Vice  Presidents,  as  follows:  Alabama,  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia,  Florida,  Georgia,  Louisiana,  Maryland, 
Mississippi,  North  Carolina,  Oklahoma,  Tennessee,  Texas, 
Virginia,  and  West  Virginia. 

A  number  of  new  associations,  senior  and  junior,  organized 
since  the  last  convention  were  reported  by  the  Secretary 
General. 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


235 


The  new  editor  of  the  C.  S.  M.  A.  department  in  the 
Veteran,  Mrs.  Townes  R.  Leigh,  of  Gainesville,  Fla.,  urges 
each  Association  to  send  to  her  for  this  page  data  as  to  time 
when  chartered,  history  of  name,  work  accomplished  since 
organization,  work  emphasized  at  present,  brief  biographies 
of  Memorial  Women,  living  or  dead,  and  women  of  the  six- 
ties. 

The  beautiful  memorial  address  by  Senator  Robinson,  of 
Arkansas,  will  be  published  in  the  C.  S.  M.  A.  Minutes  of 
1928.  It  was  presented  at  the  Memorial  Hour  at  noon  of 
the  second  day  of  the  reunion,  at  the  auditorium,  when  the 
roll  calls  of  departed  members  were  read  by  the  several 
associations. 


A  REQUEST. 

Dear  Association  Members. — Will  you  please  place  on  your 
hearts  and  hold  in  your  minds  the  necessity  of  sending  me 
data  for  our  C.  S.  M.  A.  pages?  These  pages  are  yours,  and 
should  not  be  only  mine;  with  your  cooperation  we  can,  how- 
ever, make  them  ours.  Won't  you  help  me?  I  ask  your  co- 
operation in  sending  me  facts — facts  of  history,  facts  of  or- 
ganization, facts  of  your  activities.  Remember,  little  drops 
of  water  make  an  ocean. 

I  am  anxious  to  have  for  our  July  pages  all  the  information 
obtainable  as  to  the  monuments  you  have  been  instrumental 
in  erecting  and  other  specific  memorials  and  memorial  work 
you  have  sponsored.  I  should  like  a  brief,  yet  complete, 
history  of  your  organization  to  date,  with  short  biographical 
sketches  of  your  charter  members. 

Please  send  this  data  in  any  form  you  find  easiest  at  hand. 
It  will  remain  in  our  family,  so  don't  worry  as  to  "its  dress." 

Cordially,  Mrs.  Townes  Randolph  Leigh, 

Fair  Oaks,  Gainesville,  Fla. 


MEMORIAL  DA  Y  IN  THE  SIXTIES. 

BY  MRS.  JOHN  H.  ANDERSON,  FAYETTEVILLE,  N.  C. 

On  the  10th  of  May,  Memorial  Day  in  North  Carolina, 
services  in  memory  of  the  Confederate  dead  are  in  many 
places  held  around  the  first  monuments  erected  to  these 
heroes.  In  Fayetteville,  this  hallowed  spot  is  in  Cross  Creek 
Cemetery,  where  stands  the  first  Confederate  monument  to 
the  soldiers  of  North  Carolina.  Here  fitting  tribute  is  paid 
to  the  men  who  went  forth  to  fight  for  their  State  and  South- 
land, while  the  children  of  this  generation  cover  the  graves 
over  with  beautiful  flowers  and  show  honor  to  these  "heroes 
of  ours." 

The  beginning  of  the  Ladies'  Memorial  Association,  of 
Fayetteville,  goes  back  to  the  sixties,  and  the  loving  and 
sacred  custom  of  decorating  these  graves  has  never  failed  in 
all  these  years.  On  December  30,  1868,  this  band  of  women 
placed  a  marble  shaft  in  Cross  Creek  Cemetery  over  thirty 
graves  of  soldiers  who  had  died  in  the  hospitals  of  the  town 
at  the  close  of  the  war. 

A  few  days  after  Sherman's  raid  through  Fayetteville, 
March  11-14,  1865,  Mrs.  Jesse  (Anne  K.)  Kyle,  with  other 
ladies,  secured  from  the  mayor  the  back  part  of  the  cemetery, 
overlooking  Cross  Creek.  The  eighteen  soldiers  who  had 
previously  died  in  the  hospitals  there,  and  were  interred  in  a 
lot  on  the  creek  bank,  were  disinterred  and  buried  with  twelve 
others  in  this  lovely  spot  by  historic  Cross  Creek.  Foot- 


stones  were  placed  at  each  grave  and  the  names  marked  on 
them.  Just  at  sunset,  Rev.  Joseph  C.  Huske,  beloved  rector 
of  St.  John's,  read  the  words,  "I  am  the  resurrection  and  the 
life,"  while  the  caskets  were  lowered  to  their  last  resting 
place. 

A  few  girls  of  Fayetteville  met  daily  under  the  direction  of 
Mrs.  Maria  Spear  at  the  home  of  the  Misses  Mallett,  the 
first  meeting  being  with  Mrs.  Jesse  Kyle,  and  from  bright 
scraps  of  their  dresses  made  a  handsome  silk  quilt.  This  was 
sold  at  a  dollar  a  share,  and  the  sum  of  three  hundred  dollars 
was  raised,  with  which  a  marble  monument  was  bought. 

The  ladies  sent  the  quilt  to  President  Jefferson  Davis,  and 
after  his  death  his  widow  sent  it  to  the  Confederate  Museum 
in  Richmond,  Va.,  where  it  now" is  seen  in  the  North  Carolina 
room. 

During  the  making  of  the  quilt,  these  ladies  of  Fayette- 
ville would  gather  quietly  in  the  early  morning  and  decorate 
the  graves  of  the  soldiers,  one  reading  a  prayer.  The  marble 
shaft  erected  by  these  women  in  1868,  one  of  the  first  in  the 
whole  South,  is  entwined  with  wreaths  on  Memorial  Day, 
and  stands  as  a  silent  reminder  of  those  tragic  times. 


A  WOMAN  OF  THE  SIXTIES. 

In  the  recent  passing  of  Mrs.  Martha  McNeel  Johnson, 
known  as  "Grandma  Johnson,"  an  honorary  member  of  the 
Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  of  Oxford,  Miss., 
memory  was  revived  of  the  bravery  and  sacrifice  of  the  women 
■Df  the  sixties.  Though  a  shut-in  for  many  years,  blind  and 
helpless  for  two  years  before  "going  home  to  God,"  she  was 
an  example  of  cheerfulness  under  affliction  and  she  ever 
wielded  an  influence  for  good  over  those  with  whom  she  came 
in  contact. 

Martha  McNeel  was  a  native  of  Tuscumbia,  Ala.,  born 
December  25,  1834.  Her  parents  removed  to  Mississippi 
when  she  was  a  child,  and  at  her  home  in  DeSoto  County, 
near  Hernando,  she  was  married  to  Lucas  A.  Johnson.  Three 
sons  had  blessed  their  home  before  the  coming  on  of  the  War 
between  the  States.  Her  husband  enlisted  in  Company  B 
42nd  Mississippi  Regiment,  and  went  off  to  fight  for  his  home 
and  country,  while  she  was  left  to  maintain  and  protect  that 
home  and  her  children.  Nobly  she  gave  herself  to  the  task, 
not  only  busy  in  domestic  duties,  but  ever  ready  to  share  her 
food  with  the  hungry  soldiers  who  came  that  way,  to  relieve 
their  sufferings  from  wounds  or  disease,  to  set  them  on  their 
way  refreshed  and  comforted.  With  her  every  moment  was 
fraught  with  deeds.  She  spun  and  wove  cloth,  knitted  socks 
and  gloves,  made  shoes,  hats,  clothes  for  herself  and  children, 
for  the  absent  husband  and  other  soldiers;  looked  after  the 
farm  and  stock;  managed  the  negro  servants;  in  fact,  she 
"kept  the  home  fires  burning"  till  her  husband's  return,  then 
helped  him  to  again  build  up  where  the  destroyer  had  been. 
And  after  his  passing  she  lived  on  for  seventeen  years,  the 
last  of  which  were  in  darkness,  but  still  active  in  handicraft 
and  in  managing  her  affairs. 

A  little  daughter  was  added  to  the  family  during  the  war, 
her  soldier  husband  was  wounded  at  Gettysburg,  and  she  was 
long  in  suspense  over  his  fate;  but  she  carried  on  as  the  wife 
of  a  soldier  and  was  comforted  by  his  return.  Of  those  noble 
women  of  the  Confederacy  she  was  one,  and  their  example  in 
war  and  in  peace  cannot  be  too  highly  praised  and  their 
memory  should  never  pass  from  us. 

Mrs.  Johnson  died  on  January  13,  1928,  survived  by  two 
daughters,  both  of  Meridian,  Miss. 


256 


Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans 

Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Commander  in  Chief,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 


GENERAL  OFFICERS. 

Walter  L.  Hopkins,  Richmond,  Va  Adjutant  in  Chic} 

John  M  .  Kinard,  Newberry,  S.  C  Inspector  in  Chief 

Robert  M.  Beattie,  Memphis,  Tenn  Judge  Advocate  in  Chief 

Dr.  B.  W.  Lowry,  Tampa,  Fla  Surgeon  in  Chief 

W.  D.  Jackson,  Little  Rock,  Ark  Quartermaster  in  Chief 

Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  Washington,  D.  C  Historian  in  Chief 

Y.  R.  Beasley,  Tampa,  Fla  Commissary  in  Chief 

Rev.  John  Durham  Wing,  Winter  Park,  Fla  Chaplain  in  Chief 

EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL. 

Sumter  L.  Lowry,  Chairman  Tampa,  Fla. 

N.  B.  Forrest,  Secretary  Atlanta,  Ga. 

R.  G.  Lamkin  Roanoke,  Va. 

John  Ashley  Jones  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Edmond  R.  Wiles  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

Judge  Edgar  Scurry  Wichita  Falls,  Tex. 

Jesse  Anthony  Washington,  D.  C. 

COMMITTEE  CHAIRMEN. 

Arthur  H.  Jennings,  Historical  Lynchburg,  Va. 

J.  H.  Hamilton,  Relief  Mena,  Ark. 

George  A.  Miller,  Monument  Tallahassee,  Fla. 

John  H.  Robertson,  Memorial  Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 

John  Ashley  Jones,  Textbook  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Lucius  L.  Moss,  Finance  Lake  Charles,  La. 

Dr.  Mathew  Page  Andrews,  American  Legion  History. 

Baltimore,  Md. 

Col.  W.  McDonald  Lee,  Rutherford  Irvington,  Va. 

Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  Manassas  Battle  Field.  .Washington,  D.  C 
John  Ashley  Jones,  Stone  Mountain  Atlanta,  Ga. 


^CONFEDERATE^ 


<    1696  > 


DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

R.  G.  Lamkin,  Roanoke,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

Albert  C.  Anderson,  Ripley,  Miss  Army  of  Tennessee 

J.  E.  Jones,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Army  of  Trans-Mississippi 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Maj.  Jere  C.  Dennis,  Dadeville  Alabama 

Dr.  Morgan  Smith,  Little  Rock  Arkansas 

John  A.  Lee,  208  North  Wells  St.,  Chicago,  111. .  .Central  Division 
Elton  O.  Pillow,  2413  North  Capitol  Street,  Washington,  D.  C. 

District  of  Columbia  and  Maryland 
S.  W.  Fry,  150  Green  Street,  Eastern  Division,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

John  Z.  Reardon,  Tallahassee  Florida 

Dr.  W.  R.'Dancy,  Savannah  Georgia 

J.  E.  Keller,  1109  Fincastle  Road,  Lexington  Kentucky 

Joseph  Roy  Price,  419-20  Giddens-Lane  Building,  Shreveport,  La. 

Robert  E.  Lee  3124  Locust  Street,  St.  Louis  Missouri 

Albert  C.  Anderson,  Ripley  Mississippi 

J.  D.  Paul,  Washington  North  Carolina 

E.  Riddle,  Oklahoma  City  Oklahoma 

A.  D.  Marshall,  1804  L.  C.  Smith  Building,  Seattle,  Washington 

Pacific  Division. 

Reid  Elkins,  Greenville  South  Carolina 

John  Hallberg,  Chattanooga   .Tennessee 

E.  S.  McCarver  :  Orange 

Charles  T.  Norman,  Richmond  Virginia 

TDr.  Robert  K.  Buford,  Charleston  West  Virgin  a 


All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  J.  R.  Price,  Editor,  419-20  Giddens-Lane  Building,  Shreveport,  La. 


THE  LITTLE  ROCK  CONVENTION. 

Edmond.  R.  Wiles,  Commander  of  the  Trans-Mississippi 
Department,  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  was  elected 
Commander  in  Chief,  succeeding  Dr.  Sumter  L.  Lowry,  of. 
Tampa,  Fla.,  at  the  final  session  of  the  1928  convention  at 
Little  Rock,  Ark. 

When  nominations  were  declared  in  order,  Nathan  Bedford 
Forrest,  of  Atlanta,  Past  Commander  in  Chief,  after  briefly 
commending  the  general  chairman  and  his  coworkers  for  the 
success  of  the  reunion,  withdrew  the  name  of  John  Ashley 
Jones,  of  Atlanta,  as  a  candidate  for  Commander  in  Chief. 
He  then  nominated  Mr.  Wiles  amid  hearty  applause.  Fol- 
lowing the  adoption  of  a  resolution  suggesting  that  the 
nominee  be  elected  by  acclamation,  Mr.  Hopkins  cast  the 
vote  of  the  convention  for  Mr.  Wiles. 

Commanders  for  each  of  the  three  sectional  departments 
also  were  elected  by  their  delegations.  J.  E.  Jones,  of  Okla- 
homa City,  was  elected  to  succeed  Mr.  Wiles  as  Commander 
of  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department.  R.  G.  Lamkin,  of 
Roanoke,  Va.,  was  elected  Commander  of  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia  Department;  and  Albert  C.  Anderson,  of 
Ripley,  Miss.,  was  chosen  as  commander  of  the  Army  of 
Tennessee  Department,  Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  of  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  was  reelected  Historian  in  Chief. 

Mr.  Wiles  expressed  his  appreciation  for  the  honor,  and  said 
he  felt  that  the  organization  is  entering  on  the  greatest  period 
of  its  history,  from  the  standpoint  of  carrying  out  the  ideals 
of  its  forefathers.  Former  Gov.  Charles  H.  Brough  spoke 
briefly  on  behalf  ot  ehe  State,  thanking  the  delegates  for 
their  support  of  Mr.  Wiles. 

Resolutions  Adopted. 

It  was  proposed  in  a  resolution,  which  was  adopted,  that  a 
copy  of  pension  laws  passed  by  the  Arkansas  legislature  in 
1927  be  sent  to  the  State  Division  Commanders  of  the  Sons 
of  Confederate  Veterans  so  they  may  seek  similar  legislation 
in  their  States.  In  his  annual  report,  Dr.  Lowry  urged  the 
Camps  and  their  leaders  over  the  South  to  support  all  move- 
ments for  higher  pension  rates  for  veterans  and  their  widows. 

A  resolution  was  adopted  recommending  the  award  of  a 


medal  to  Commander  Richard  E.  Byrd,  of  Virginia,  for  his 
heroic  endeavors  in  the  interest  of  aviation. 

Resolutions  were  adopted  recommending  that  the  ap- 
preciation of  the  organization  be  properly  expressed  to 
President  Coolidge  for  his  consent  to  sending  the  'United 
States  Marine  band  to  the  reunion;  to  Senator  Joe  T.  Robin- 
son for  his  efforts  in  behalf  of  those  in  charge  of  reunion  ar- 
rangements; to  all  organizations  which  actively  participated 
in  the  holding  of  the  reunion;  arid  to  newspapers  for  the 
helpful  publicity  given  the  event.  Suggestions  that  telegrams 
be  sent  to  comrades  Ewing,  Etheridge,  and  Galloway,  who 
were  unable  to  attend  the  reunion  on  account  of  illness  were 
indorsed. 

Medals  Presented 

Medals  were  presented  to  Comrades  E.  R.  Wiles,  of  Little 
Rock,  and  Charles  T.  Norman,  of  Richmond,  for  outstanding 
service  duriyg  1927.  Medals  also  will  be  sent  to  three  other 
leaders  who  were  not  present. 

Following  a  spirited  discussion  on  the  question  of  raising 
the  remainder  of  a  fund  to  reclaim  the  Manassas  battle  field 
to  make  it  a  Memorial  Park,  response  was  made  by  repre- 
sentatives of  the  various  State  Divisions  each  of  which  pledged 
a  quota  of  $500  to  the  fund. 

During  the  morning  session,  Mr.  Hopkins  made  his  annual 
report,  consisting  of  a  financial  statement  of  the  organization. 
He  announced  that  the  report  would  be  published  and  mailed 
to  State  Commanders  later. 

Dr.  Brough  was  a  guest  at  the  morning  meeting  and  made 
a  brief  talk,  lauding  the  Sons  for  their  efforts  in  preserving  the 
true  history  of  the  South.  Miss  Ruth  Henderson,  member  of 
the  Virginia  legislature,  also  addressed  the  delegates. 

S.  C.  V.  Memorials  Unveiled 
Impressive  ceremonies  marked  the  unveiling  of  memorials 

erected  by  the  Robert  C.  Newton  Camp,  S.  C.  V.,  at  Little 

Rock,  in  honor  of  Gen.  Thomas  J.  Churchill  and  Gen. William 

Reid  Scurry,  heroes. 

The  ceremony  in  honor  of  Gen.  William  Reid  Scurry  was 

under  the  direction  of  Memorial  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  Mrs.  A. 

J.  Wilson,  President,  with  Miss  Leila  Gatewood  as  program 


Qo^federat^  l/eteras) 


237 


chairman,  who  lost  his  life  in  the  battle  at  Jenkins  Ferry, 
Ark.  He  was  a  native  of  Sumner  County,  Tenn.,  but  spent 
the  greater  part  of  his  life  in  Texas.  He  served  as  major  in 
the  Mexican  war  and  was  in  charge  of  several  engagements  of 
importance  during  the  War  between  the  States,  including 
that  which  placed  the  Confederate  flag  on  the  bank  of  the 
Ohio  River.  The  presentation  address  was  given  by  Edmond 
R.  Wiles,  Commander  of  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department, 
S.  C.  V.,  and  the  response  was  by  Judge  Edgar  Scurry, 
Wichita  Falls,  Tex.,  a  son  of  General  Scurry  and  a  Past  Com- 
mander in  Chief  of  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 

Boys  and  girls  dressed  in  costumes  of  the  sixties,  unveiled 
the  bowlder,  and  scattered  flowers.  Edwin  Eagle  Dunnaway 
wore  the  Confederate  uniform  which  was  worn  during  the 
war  by  his  great-uncle,  Governor  Eagle.  Frederick  W.  San- 
ders, Jr.,  also  wore  a  replica  of  the  Confederate  uniform. 
Others  in  the  group  were  Martha  Frances  Rogers,  Elizabeth 
Eloise  Wilson,  Frank  O'Hara,  Margaret  Hogan,  Marjorie 
Johnson,  Joyce  Reid,  Kitty  Rose  Terry,  Carolyn  Strozier, 
Madora  Beal,  Lucile  Alexander,  Florence  Reese,  and  Anna- 
belle  Reese. 

TO  ALL  CONFEDERATE  ORGANIZATIONS. 
It  is  much  regretted  that  a  letter  from  Edwin  R.  Wiles, 
General  Chairman  of  the  Little  Rock  Reunion  Committee, 
thanking  all  who  have  written  him  of  their  appreciation  of 
the  entertainment  provided  during  the  reunion,  comes  too 
late  for  publication  in  this  number.  He  is  gratified  by  the 
many  expressions  of  approval,  and  says:  "We  feel  that  we 
have  been  fully  repaid  for  every  sacrifice  made  to  hold  this 
reunion  in  our  city.  It  seems  to  have  been  an  inspiration 
to  all  who  had  a  part  in  it,  and  it  has  been  the  rekindling  of 
the  patriotic  fires  of  our  people,  and  they  have  dedicated 
their  lives  to  the  Cause  anew. 


UNDER  FOUR  FLAGS—THE  RED  STICK. 

BY  MISS  NANNIE  DAVIS  SMITH,  BATON  ROUGE,  LA. 

The  Pelican  State's  allegiance  has  been  claimed  in  turn  by 
France,  Spain,  the  United  States,  and  the  Southern  Con- 
federacy, each  one's  footsteps  traced  through  place-names 
more  or  less  obscure,  especially  by  those  of  Indian  origin, 
owing  to  different  tribal  dialects. 

Quoting  in  part  a  careful  analysis  by  William  A.  Read, 
Ph.D.,  Professor  of  English  Language  and  Literature  in  the 
Louisiana  State  University,  "Istrouma,  a  suburb  on  the 
northern  boundary  of  the  city  of  Baton  Rouge,  dates  from 
the  year  1700.  Istrouma  is  thought  to  be  a  corruption  of 
Choctaw  'iti  humma,'  which  signifies  'Red  Pole,'  and  Baton 
Rouge  is  said  to  owe  its  name  to  the  fact  that  on  or  near  its 
present  site  the  savages  erected  a  painted  pole,  either  in 
token  of  mourning  or  sacrifice,  or,  what  is  most  probable,  as  a 
boundary  mark  between  the  territory  of  the  Houmas  and  the 
Bayougoulas.  Baton  Rouge,  however,  is  merely  a  transla- 
tion and  not  a  corruption  of  the  Indian  source." 

This  recalls  an  incident  associated  with  Louisiana's  cap- 
ital. The  Anchor  Line's  "floating  palaces"  were  many  of 
them  named  for  cities  between  St.  Louis  and  New  Orleans. 
On  one  of  these  leisurely  trips  down  stream,  passengers,  by 
way  of  killing  time,  invaded  the  pilot's  house,  inquiring  how 
many  miles  the  boat  had  covered,  how  long  before  we'd 
reach  port,  etc.,  all  of  which  the  man  behind  the  wheel 
answered  with  exemplary  patience;  but  when  a  bit  of  wood 
suspended  from  the  ceiling  attracted  attention  and  more 
questions  followed,  he  bade  them  guess  the  meaning.  After 
they  gave  it  up,  I  said:  "It's  the  Baton  Rouge."  "Every 


one  asks  about  this  painted  stick,"  exclaimed  the  pilot;  "you 
are  first  to  give  the  right'  answer."  That  a  Louisianian  not 
wholly  ignorant  of  French  should  understand  the  symbol 
isn't  remarkable,  but  our  pilot  sprung  a  surprise  by  informing 
me  that  his  home  was  in  Mississippi,  an  agreeable  surprise, 
as  apart  from  its  being  a  sister  State,  there  are  ties  of  kindred 
and  precious  associations  with  Beauvoir,  which,  by  the  way, 
is  another  place-name  of  French  origin,  and,  whatever 
changes  the  elements  may  have  wrought  subsequently,  was 
an  appropriate  name  when  chosen. 


A  FINE  SHOWING  IN  AGE. 

The  following  comes  from  W.  Cam  Hart,  of  Elkins,  W.  Va., 
an  interested  reader  of  the  Veteran: 

"I  am  proud  of  being  the  son  of  a  Confederate  soldier, 
Calvin  C.  Hart,  No.  1  to  a  gun  in  the  battery  of  Capt.  Wil- 
liam McClanahan  and  Gen.  John  D.  Imboden.  During  his 
lifetime  my  father  was  a  subscriber  to  and  an  ardent  reader 
of  the  Veteran,  and  since  his  death  I  take  and  greatly  enjoy 
reading  it.  After  personal  investigation,  I  have  compiled  the 
names  and,  as  near  as  possible,  the  ages  of  Confederate  vet- 
erans yet  living  in  Randolph  County,  W.  Va.,  which  are  as 
follows:  Eugene  Isner,  Beverly,  ninety-three;  Addison  Snyder, 
Valley  Head,  ninety-one;  Charles  Kelly,  Huttonville,  eighty- 
seven;  George  Louk  (Confederate  Home,  Richmond,  Va.), 
ninety;  Johnson  Currence,  Mill  Creek,  eighty-five;  Sans 
Boner,  Beverly,  eighty-four;  James  Hartman,  Elkins,  eighty- 
four;  James  Webb,  Elkins,  eighty-six;  Benton  Talbott,  El- 
kins, eighty-five;  Maj.  Solomon  Armentrout,  Elkins,  eighty- 
four  (McNeil's  Rangers);  Rev.  Stephen  Lewis,  Elkins,  eighty; 
Michael  Shannon,  Adolph,  eighty-six;  David  Simmons,  Val- 
ley Head,  eighty-four;  John  Stewart,  Mingo,  eighty-five; 
Isaac  Vandevender,  Kerens,  eighty, six. 


'Here's  Your  Mule. — Responding  to  a  request  in  the 
May  Veteran  for  information  as  to  the  origin  of  some  old 
songs  of  the  War  between  the  States,  Mrs.  Maynie  Bond 
Smith  writes  from  Oakland,  Calif.:  "I  have  a  book  written 
by  George  Dallas  Mosgrove  on  'The  Kentucky  Cavaliers  in 
Dixie,'  in  which  is  given  a  sketch  of  Maj.  Henry  T.  Stanton, 
Kentucky  poet,  and  in  that  sketch  is  a  reference  to  his 
writing  that  old  song,  '  Here's  Your  Mule.'  It  seems  that 
his  command  had  captured  a  rich  Federal  wagon  train, 
and,  as  usual,  the  boys  appropriated  to  their  own  use 
everything  they  needed.  Gen.  William  E.  Jones,  in  command 
at  the  time,  issued  an  order  that  mules,  coffee,  sugar,  and  other 
spoils  of  war  should  be  turned  over  to  his  quartermaster  as 
Confederate  States  property,  to  be  dist.'ibuted  among  the 
troops.  This  order  caused  a  vigorous  kick  and  an  indignant 
howl  all  along  the  lines,  and  inspired  Major  Stanton  to  write 
the  funny  song  referred  to,  of  which  Mr.  Mosgrove  could 
recall  only  one  line,  as  follows:  "General  Jones,  here's  your 
mule.'  This  book  was  w/itten  as  a  tribute  to  the  boys  of  the 
4th  Kentucky  Cavalry,  to  which  he  belonged,  also  my 
father,  Robert  L.  Bond 

A  Live  Camp. — B.  F.  Weathers,  commanding  the  Aiken- 
Smith  Camp,  No.  293  U.  C.  V.,  of  Roanoke,  Ala.,  writes: 
"Our  Camp  now  has  fifty-three  members,  and  on  Memorial 
Day  there  were  thirty-five  present;  a  fine  dinner  was  given 
to  the  veterans.  Only  one  death  in  the  year  past.  We  have 
placed  iron  markers  at  the  graves  of  seventy-five  Confederate 
soldiers  buried  in  Roanoke  Cemetery.  I  have  been  Com- 
mander of  the  Camp  for  twenty-one  years;  am  now  in  my 
eighty-ninth  year,  but  still  active  and  able  to  work  the  gar- 
den, write  without  glasses,  eat  plenty,  and  sleep  well. 


238 


C^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 

(  Continued  from  page  233  ) 

Mrs.  B.  D.  Bell,  of  Nashville,  is  chairman  of  the  Fort  Dontl- 
son  Monument  Committee. 

It  has  also  been  voted  to  establish  a  National  Military  Park 
on  the  battle  field  of  Stone  River,  or  Murfreesboro. 

Four  new  Chapters  have  been  recently  organized.  Maj. 
John  D.  Allen  Chapter,  at  Dixon  Springs;  Capt.  Henry  W. 
Hart,  at  Carthage:  Private  Soldier  Chapter  at  Nashville;  and 
the  Sam  Davis  Home  Chapter  at  Smyrna.  Also,  two  Chil- 
dren's Chapters,  these  being  "Anne  Carter,"  auxiliary  to 
Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter,  at  Nashville,  and  the  Stone  River 
Auxiliary  to  Murfreesboro  Chapter. 

The  Chattanooga  Daughters  and  Sons  entertained  the 
veterans  with  drives  over  the  battle  fields  en  route  home  from 
the  reunion,  and  gave  them  box  lunches. 

[Maymie  Nixon,  State  Publicity  Chairman.} 


"WOMEN  OF   THE   SOUTH  IN   WAR  TIMES." 

The  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  are  still  re- 
ceiving congratulations  for  their  sponsorship  of  the  heroines 
of  the  sixties  in  "Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times,"  which 
also  carries  with  it  a  sketch  of  the  World  War  activities  of  the 
organization  itself. 

Probably  no  book  that  has  appeared  in  the  past  decade 
has  received  so  many  reviews  years  after  its  original  publica- 
tion. Only  the  other  day,  Miss  Bert  Davis,  distributor  for 
the  Mississippi  Division,  sent  a  copy  to  T.  H.  Alexander, 
author  of  the  column  entitled  "I  Reckon  So,"  which  appears 
in  a  number  of  Southern  newspapers.  Mr.  Alexander  was  so 
struck  with  the  character  of  the  work  that  he  devoted  his 
entire  space  to  it  in  honor  of  its  sixth  printing  in  eight  years. 
He  writes:  "The  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  are 
making  a  great  drive  to  acquaint  Southern  people  with  their 
own  history.  One  of  the  phases  of  this  educational  campaign 
is  the  distribution  of  the  book  'Women  of  the  South  in  War 
War  Times.'  .  .  .  There  is  a  quiet  strength  and  dignity 
in  the  simple  recital  of  the  heroism  of  the  Southern  women 
in  this  war-torn  Southland.  This  recital  has  been  admirably 
done  by  Mr.  Andrews,  for  it  is  an  epic  tale  in  itself  and  needs 
no  embellishment.  .  .  .  Written  without  bitterness, 
:he  book  does  not  serve  to  perpetuate  the  misunderstandings 
of  that  distant  era.  Rather  it  is  a  valuable  contribution 
to  American  history." 

Again,  Mrs.  W.  Trox  Bankston,  President  for  the  Georgia 
Division,  sent  a  copy  of  the  volume  to  Mr.  John  T.  Boiffeulet, 
who  wrote  in  the  Atlanta  Journal,  after  quoting  approvingly 
the  Richmond  Times-Dispatch:  "One  of  the  most  notable 
achievements  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy 
is  the  publication  of  the  book  entitled,  'Women  of  the  South 
in  War  Times.'  A  new  edition,  revised,  of  this  remarkable 
volume  has  been  recently  issued,  and  a  copy  should  be  in  the 
home  of  every  Southern  patriot,  and  of  every  American 
though  abiding  in  a  Northern  clime." 

Then  again,  illustrations  of  persona!  comment  made  by 
editors  of  publications  and  by  publishers  themselves  have 
even  more  particularly  shown  the  value  of  this  work.  Re- 
cently, the  managing  editor  received  a  letter  from  a  magazine 
editor  who  had  just  brought  out  a  book  which  was  the  most 
violent  excoriation  of  the  Old  South  that  has  appeared  in 
print  in  recent  years.  Evidently  "Women  of  the  South  in 
War  Times"  was  an  eye-opener  for  him;  and,  if  it  were  not  a 


violation  of  confidences,  his  letter  in  acknowledgment  of  the 
volume  would  prove  of  particular  interest  to  every  reader  of 
the  Confederate  Veteran,  for  it  shows  clearly  the  possi- 
bilities in  the  distribution  of  this  U.  D.  C.  volume. 

Since  my  previous  writing,  Minnesota  has  gone  over 
the  top;  one  district  in  Mississippi  has  gone  over  the  top, 
and  we  are  hoping  for  good  news  from  the  few  remaining  de- 
linquent Divisions.  Particularly  do  we  hope  to  hear  favor- 
ably of  results  at  the  conventions  in  Alabama,  Georgia, 
Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Oklahoma,  and  Texas. 

Faithfully  yours,       Mrs.  Edwin  Robinson,  Chairman. 

Fairmont,  W.  Va. 


CONFEDERATE  ARSENAL  AT  FA  YETTEVILLE,  N.  C. 

(  Continued  from  page  233  ) 

The  burning  of  the  arsenal  was  a  day  long  to  be  remembered. 
The  angry  flames,  leaping  from  the  numerous  piles  of  debris, 
roared  and  crackled,  creating  terrific  heat;  great  billows  of 
black  smoke  darkened  the  heavens;  in  the  bombproofs 
dug  in  the  earth,  where  the  Confederates  had  stored  loaded 
shells,  explosions  occurred  continuously,  creating  the  im- 
pression of  a  heavy  artillery  engagement,  and  the  bewildered 
old  men,  women,  children,  and  negroes,  whose  quiet  existence 
had  been  so  rudely  broken  into,  looked  on  in  utter  helpless- 
ness and  affright. 

In  the  burning  of  the  arsenal  at  Fayetteville  was  enacted 
one  of  the  last  tragedies  of  the  War  between  the  States. 
Shortly  afterwards,  Sherman  and  his  soldiers  marched  away 
with  banners  flying  and  bands  playing,  to  be  intercepted  by 
Johnston's  army  in  the  battle  of  Bentonville,  less  than  a  month 
after  Lee  surrendered. 

The  march  of  progress  has  left  no  vestige  of  the  arsenal 
property,  and  the  city  of  Fayetteville,  spreading  westward, 
has  changed  these  beautiful  old  grounds  into  paved  streets 
and  modern  homes.  So  the  old  has  given  way  to  the  new, 
yet  the  oldest  inhabitant  still  feels  that  the  chief  grudge 
against  Sherman  is  his  destruction  of  the  arsenal,  the  orna- 
ment and  pride  of  Fayetteville. 


Efforts  for  Peace  on  the  Part  of  the  Confederacy. — 
This  subject  for  the  U.  D.  C.  historical  work  in  May  has 
brought  request  from  M.  D.  Boland,  of  Tacoma,  Wash., 
that  those  who  write  upon  the  subject  will  communicate  with 
him.  He  is  especially  anxious  to  get  any  new  data  on  the 
efforts  made  by  the  Confederate  government  to  avoid  war, 
and  he  will  appreciate  such  information  as  is  communicated 
through  these  papers  prepared  for  the  historical  meetings, 
U.  D.  C.  Mr.  Boland  is  widely  known  for  his  radio  talks  on 
Southern  history,  and  his  general  topic  for  the  third  series 
of  these  is  "Peace  or  War."  He  can  be  reached  at  741  St. 
Helens  Avenue,  Tacoma,  Wash. 


West  Not  South. —  Mrs.  A.  J.  Mayberry,  Whittier,  Calif., 
R.  R.  No.  2,  Box  325:  "My  sister  "and  I  enjoy  the  Veteran 
very  much.  Our  only  brother  was  a  Confederate  soldier  with 
the  2nd  Arkansas  Mounted  Rifles,  under  Captain  King. 
I  love  to  see  mentioned  the  names  of  those  our  beloved 
brother  used  to  tell  us  about,  for  he  has  gone  "across  the 
river  to  rest  under  the  shade  of  the  trees."  I  know  it  will  not 
be  heaven  if  our  dear  Southern  friends  are  not  there.  I  am 
alone  out  here,  the  rest  of  the  family  being  back  in  'Dixie.' 
I  like  this  country  and  have  some  lovely  friends  here,  but 
it  is  not  'Dixie.'" 


(^opfederat^  l/eterai?. 


239 


In  renewing  her  subscription,  Mrs. 
M.  D.  Goodwin,  of  San  Diego,  Calif., 
says  the  Veteran  "is  the  one  paper  or 
magazine  that  I  want  to  come  as  long 
as  I  live,  wherever  I  may  be,  for  I 
know  the  information  contained  in  it 
is  true,  and  every  man,  woman,  and 
child  of  the  dear  South  should  take  it 
and  learn  the  truth  of  their  beloved 
land." 

Mrs.  Susan  B.  Hendrick,  of  Tara, 
Calif.,  writes  that  she  is  ninety-one 
years  old  and  has  read  the  Veteran 
more  years  than  she  can  remember. 


T.  E.  Spotswood,  Adjutant  Raphael 
Semmes  Camp,  No.  11,  U.  C.  V.,  of 
Mobile,  Ala.,  who  has  been  doing  some 
good  work  for  the  Veteran  there, 
writes  that  he  will  "continue  sending 
subscriptions  to  our  great  magazine  as 
long  as  I  live,  and  will  endeavor  to  have 
my  sons  and  daughters  keep  the  good 
work  going  on  after  I  have  crossed  the 
Beautiful  River.  Fifteen  of  our  com- 
rades have  passed  during  the  year  from 
Raphael  Semmes  Camp." 


Commander  J.  P.  Purnell,  H.  A. 
Carrington  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  Drake's 
Branch,  Va.,  writes  in  renewing  sub- 
scription: "I  am  in  my  eighty-ninth 
year,  and  am  still  able  to  read  and  enjoy 
my  Veteran." 


In  sending  his  renewal  order,  R.  M. 
Crumley,  of  Bristol,  Ya.-Tenn.,  ex- 
plains that  he  has  been  away  on  a  trip 
to  Michigan,  "having  married,  over 
twenty-nine  years  ago,  a  girl  who  was 
born  there.  Her  father  was  a  Federal 
and  Republican  and  Baptist,  while  I 
am  a  Confederate  and  Democrat  and 
Methodist!" 


J.  F.  Glaves,  of  Fredericktown,  Mo., 
sends  check  to  "chalk  me  up  for 
another  year,"  he  writes,  "to  your  good 
paper,  as  I  take  it  just  to  pass  it  on  to  a 
good  old  rebel  who  likes  to  read  it  after 
me.  We  have  only  two  left  in  this 
county,  and  I  am  going  to  take  one  of 
them  to  the  reunion  at  Little  Rock  if 
he  will  go." 

T.  C.  Little,  Fayetteville,  Tenn., 
writes:  "I  was  personally  acquainted 
with  the  founder  of  the  Veteran,  and 
have  been  a  subscriber  from  the  first. 
Long  may  it  live  to  do  battle  for  our 
cause." 


Tough  Citizen. — There  were  callers 
at  the  house,  and  little  Charles  felt  that 
he  should  contribute  something  to  the 
conversation.  "We've  had  chicken 
four  times  this  week,"  he  said,  politely. 
"Four  times?  What  extravagance!" 
exclaimed  one  of  the  visitors.  "Oh, 
but  it  was  the  same  chicken,"  hastened 
Charles. — Pathfinder. 


"Lest 
We 

Forget" 


I 

I 


These  cuts  show  both  sides  of  our 
Marker  for  Confederate  Graves.  It 
is  made  from  the  best  grade  of  iron, 
weighs  zo  pounds,  measures  15x30 
inches,  painted  black  or  gray,  and 
approved  by  the  General  Organiza- 
tion, U.  D.  C. 

gW    PRICE,  QLSO  EACH 
F.  O.  B.  AT  TALL  A 

ATTALLA  FOUNDRY  AND  MACHINE  CO. 
Attalla.  Ala. 


Campaigns  of  the  Army 
of  Northern  Virgins** 

("Beginning  with  the  First  Battle  of  Manassas"l 
I  and  closing  with  Appomattox,  Including  Stone-  I 
Lwali  Jackson's  Shenandoah  Valley  Campaigns  J 
By  VIVIAN  MINOR  FLEMING 

Confederate  Soldier,  and  Now  Member  (if 
the  Fredericksburg  and  Spotsylvania 
Battle  Field  Park  Commissi  ,n 

FOREWORD  by  DR.  H.  J.  ECKENRODE,  Historian 

The  author  was  a  participant  in  many  of  these  battles  and 
has  verified  the  account  by  the  military  records  of  both 
armies.  He  does  not  include  the  Peninsular  Campaign, 
however  He  explains  the  scientific  consti  u.  tiun  of  Gen- 
eral Lee's  breas. worts  at  Mine  Run,  just  before  the  Wil- 
derness Campaign,  which  is  said  by  military  critics  to  be 
the  finest  field  construction  for  defense  that  was  ever  used, 
and  was  the  origin  of  the  system  of  trench  warfare  which 
enabled  the  Allies  in  France  to  hold  back  t he  Germans  and 
save  Paris. 

  Price,  S2.00  

Address:  Vivian  Minor  Fleming,  Fredericksburg,  Va. 


Improved  Rams 

Pumps  30  feet  high  for  each  foot 
of  fall.  Every  one  guaranteed  abso- 
lutely. Send  me  your  conditions  that  I 
may  give  you  free  guaran- 
teed estimate. 
CHAUNCEY  C  FOSTER 
Expert  on  Rams 
Nashville,  Tenn. 


215  Church  Street 


J.  R.  Mathes,  Lascassas,  Tenn.: 
"I  served  in  the  Confederate  army  from 
May,  1861,  to  May,  1865;  am  now  in 
my  eighty-ninth  year.  I  have  taken 
the  Veteran  ever  since  it  was  born, 
and  want  to  read  it  as  long  as  I  can 
see." 


Mrs.  S.  H.  Copenhaver,  Bristol, 
Tenn.:  "I  love  the  Veteran  and  all  it 
stands  for.  You  may  count  me  a  sub- 
scriber as  long  as  I  live." 


James  K.  P.  Scott,  Bachelor,  Mo.: 
"  It  seems  that  the  Veteran  gets  better 
from  year  to  year.  ...  I  want  it 
to  come  to  me  as  long  as  I  live." 


Who  knows  anything  of  the  origin  of 
those  old  songs,  so  popular  in  army 
life,  known  as  "Mister,  Here's  Your 
Mule"  and  "For  Bales?"  The  Vet- 
eran would  like  to  learn  something  of 
these  and  any  other  songs  of  the  kind 
out  of  the  ordinary. 


Dr.  T.  S.  Clay,  Secretary  Camp  756, 
U.  C.  V.,  of  Savannah,  Ga.,  writes  that 
the  Camp  needs  the  following  numbers 
to  complete  its  file  of  the  Veteran,  and 
he  will  appreciate  hearing  from  any- 
one who  can  furnish  these,  or  some  of 
them:  Volume  1,  needs  all  the  copies; 
1896,  September;  1900,  March;  1909, 
March  and  June;  1918,  December. 
Address  him  120  East  Jones  Street. 


THIS  HANDSOME  STEEL  ENGRAVING  OF  "THE  THREE  GENERALS"  has  been 
advanced  in  price  to  $10.00,  but  the  Veteran  can  still  furnish  it  for  a  limited  time  at  the 
old  price  of  $7.50.  It  is  a  splendid  example  of  grouping,  and  the  likenesses  are  excellent. 
This  picture  is  most  appropriate  for  presentation  to  schools,  libraries,  as  well  as  for  the 
home.   It  is  18x22  inches  in  size.   Order  from  the  Veteran. 


242 


^opfederat^  tfetera^0 


OLD  BOOKS.     CONFEDERATE  HISTORY. 
Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate  States.    By  Jefferson  Davis.    Two  vols..  .$10  00 


Life  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee.    By  John  Esten  Cooke   6  00 

Life  of  Stonewall  Jackson.    A  Military  Biography.     By  John  Esten  Cooke, 

with  addition  by  Dr.  J.  William  Jones   5  00 

Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Confederacy.     Compiled  by  Hon.  James  D. 

Richardson   7  00 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER.  page 

Official  Orders,  U.  C.  V   243 

The  Army  That  Has  Passed.    By  Capt.  James  Dinkins   244 

Thoughts  on  the  Confederate  Reunion.    By  Rev.  Thomas  Gorman   245 

The  Veteran.    (Poem.)    By  W.  T.  Hundley,  De  Land,  Fla   246 

"Sunset  and  Evening  Star."    By  Mrs.  Lloyd  Everett   246 

Our  Heritage  of  Courage.    By  Lester  C.  Williams   247 

The  Right  of  Secession.    By  Capt.  S.  A.  Ashe   248 

Essays — Historical  and  Critical.    By  Matthew  Page  Andrews   249 

Gen.  Thomas  J.  Churchill.    By  J.  S.  Utley   250 

The  City  of  Pensacola,  Fla.    By  Mrs.  Townes  R.  Leigh   252 

The  Cradle  of  Texas  Liberty.    By  Cassie  Moncure  Lyne   254 

Jeb  Stuart's  Tribute  to  His  Horse.    (Poem.)   By  A.  L.  Tinsley   255 

The  16th  Tennessee  Cavalry.    By  Col.  John  R.  Neal   256 

An  All  Night  Ride  and  Its  Reward.    By  H.  D.  Beale   257 

Rutledge's  Battery  of  Artillery   259 

Dreams  beneath  the  Pines.    (Poem.)    By  Willie  Norman  Poe   260 

Gen.  Ben  McCulloch.    By  B.  M.  Hord   261 

First  Soldiers'  Hospital.    By  Anne  Warren  Jones   262 

Georgia  Day  in  Georgia  Schools.   By  Mrs.  Kirby  S.  Anderson   264 

Memories  of  General  Lee.    By  Daniel  Grinnan   265 

Departments:  Last  Roll   266 

U.  D.  C   270 

C.  S.  M.  A   274 

S.  C.  V  .'   276 


ATTENTION,  TENNESSEE  DIVISION,  U.  C.  V. 

The  granite  monument  erected  on  the  birthplace  of  Gen.  N.  B.  Forrest  at  Chapel 
Hill,  Tenn.,  will  be  unveiled  July  13,  1928.  All  comrades  and  friends  are  invited, 
and  I  urge  every  member  of  Forrest's  Cavalry  Corps  to  attend  the  exercises  and 
share  the  pleasure  of  seeing  the  services  of  our  noble  leader  and  his  invincible  fol- 
lowers thus  recognized.  T.  C.  Little,  Major  General  Commanding  Forrest's  Caval- 
ry Corps,  Fayetteville,  Tenn. 


A  NEW  BOOK. 

"The  South  in  American  Life  and  History,"  by  Mrs.  Fannie  E.  Selph,  of  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  is  just  off  the  press.  It  is  a  volume  of  studies  on  the  South  in  every 
phase  of  American  existence,  and  shows  the  large  part  which  the  South  contributed 
in  the  building  of  the  republic.  Every  Southern  home  should  have  this  book  and 
through  it  get  better  acquainted  with  our  section  of  the  country;  and  every  other 
section  can  profit  by  its  revelations.  The  work  is  sponsored  by  the  Tennssee 
Division,  U.  D.  C,  and  Chapters  are  urged  to  place  it  in  their  libraries.  The  price 
is  $2.20,  postpaid,  and  the  Veteran  can  supply  it.  Order  promptly  of  this  first 
edition. 


A  New  Book 

that  Southern  readers 
will  be  proud  of-- 

ESSAYS 

Historical 
and  Critical 

By  Mary  H.  Flournoy 

Historian  of  the  Virginia  Divi- 
sion of  the  V.  D.  C. 

%  A  group  of  delightfully  written  es- 
says covering  these  well-chosen  topics: 
Bacon's  Rebellion,  Andrew  Jackson, 
Twin  Patriots:  Washington  and  Lee, 
Stratford  Hall,  Arlington,  Raphael 
Semmes,  Mosby's  Rangers,  and  Sidney 
Lanier.  Price,  $1.00 

{ Other  Books  of  the  South); 
The  Dixie  Book  of  Days,  $1.25 

Matthew  Page  Andrews,  Editor 

Women  of  the  South  in  War 
Times,  $2.50 

Matthew  Page  Andrews 

Memories  of  General  Robert 
E.  Lee,  75c 

Christiana  Bond 

From  Rapidan  to  Richmond  and 
the  Spottsylvania  Campaign,  $2.50 

William  Meade  Dame,  D.D. 

The  Spirit  of  Lee  and  Jackson,  75c 

B.  Howell  Griswold,  Jr. 

Order  from  your  bookseller  or  direct 
from  the  publishers — 

 THE   :  

Norman,  Remington  Co, 

Charles  St.  at  Mulberry 
BALTIMORE,  MD. 


A.  B.  Cook,  Ardmore,  Okla.,  wants 
to  get  in  touch  with  some  one  who  was 
in  his  regiment,  for  the  purpose  of  ob- 
taining a  pension.  He  belonged  to 
Company  E,  44th  Virginia  Infantry, 
Captain  Thomas.  Address  Mrs.  W.  R. 
Roberts,  602  West  Main  Street,  Ard- 
more, Okla. 


Mrs.  W.  N.  Woods,  1923  Fifth  Street, 
Lubbock,  Tex.,  is  interested  in  securing 
a  pension  for  the  widow  of  Asa  Pardee 
Bracken,  a  Kentucky  soldier  under 
Morgan.  He  was  reared  in  Ohio 
County,  near  or  in  Cromwell,  by  an 
uncle,  Bowles  Bracken.  Any  informa- 
tion will  be  appreciated. 


George  B.  Neff,  404  Rust  Building, 
Tacoma,  Wash.,  is  trying  to  get  the 
war  record  of  his  father,  John  Neff, 
who,  he  thinks,  served  in  Virginia,  and 
probably  under  Early's  command; 
length  of  service,  some  three  and  a  half 
years. 


Anyone  who  knows  of  the  service 
of  Charles  Neidermier,  who  enlisted 
at  Brandon,  Miss.,  in  the  10th  Missis- 
sippi Infantry,  C.  S.  A.,  in  1861  or 
1862  will  please  notify  Davis  Biggs, 
Jefferson,  Tex. 


QDpfederat^  l/eterai? 


PUBLISHED   MONTHLY    IN   THE    INTEREST   OF   CONFEDERATE   ASSOCIATIONS   AND   KINDRED  TOPICS. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn. 
under  act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Acceptance  of  maiing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec- 
tion 1103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  1918. 

Published  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash- 
ville, Tenn. 


OFFICIALLY  REPRESENTS: 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association^ 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


S'coSyHsc^™.}     Vol.  XXXVI.  NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  JULY,  1928.  No.  7.     (S. A.  CUNNINGHAM 


UNITED  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS. 

GENERAL  OFFICERS. 

Gen.  A.  T.  Goodwyn,  Elmore,  Ala  Commander  in  Chief 

Gen.  H.  R.  Lee,  Nashville,  Tenn  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Kernan,  7219  Elm  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Assistant  to  the  Adjutant  General 
Gen.  W.  D.  Matthews,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Chaplain  General 

DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

Gen.  Homer  Atkinson,  Petersburg,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

Gen.  L.  W.  Stephens,  Coushatta,  La  Army  of  Tennessee 

Gen.  J.  A.  Yeager  Tulsa,  Okla  Trans-Mississippf 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Alabama — Jasper  Gen.  T.  P.  Lamkin 

Arkansas — Little  Rock  Gen.  J.  W.  Hollis 

Florida — Tallahassee  Gen.  T.  J.  Appleyard 

Georgia — Atlanta  Gen.  D.  B.  Freeman 

Kentucky — Richmond  Gen.  N.  B.  Deatherage 

Louisiana — Shreveport  Gen.  W.  T.  Laseter 

Maryland — Baltimore  Gen.  H.  M.  Wharton 

Mississippi — Durant  Gen.  F.  A.  Howell 

Missouri — St.  Louis  Gen.  Charles  Collier  Harvey 

North  Carolina,  Ansonville  Gen.  W.  A.  Smith 

Oklahoma — Tulsa  Gen.  J.  A.  Yeager 

South  Carolina — Columbia  Gen.  D.  W.  McLaurin 

Tennessee — Nashville  Gen.  John  P.  Hickman 

Texas — Houston  Gen.  R.  D.  Chapman 

Virginia — Richmond  Gen.  William  McK.  Evans 

West  Virginia — Lewisburg  Gen.  Thomas  H.  Dennis 

California — Los  Angeles  Gen.  S.  S.  Simmons 

HONORARY  APPOINTMENTS. 

Gen.  James  A.  Thomas,  Dublin,  Ga  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  K.  M.  Van  Zandt,  Fort  Worth,  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  W.  B.  Freeman,  Richmond,  Va  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  J.  C.  Foster,  Houston,  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  Mathews,  Va  Honorary  Chaplain  General  for  Life 


On  the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway. — On  the  morning  of 
May  3,  a  State  boundary  marker  was  unveiled  on  the  Jef- 
ferson Davis  Highway  at  West  Point,  Ga.,  the  exercises  being 
under  the  direction  of  the  Georgia  and  Alabama  Divisions, 
U.  D.  C.  After  the  exercises,  luncheon  was  served  to  those  in 
attendance. 


OFFICIAL  ORDERS. 
Headquarters  United  Confederate  Veterans, 
New  Orleans,  La.,  May  23,  1928. 

Special  Orders  No.  1. 

1.  Owing  to  the  vacancy  caused  by  the  death  of  Maj.  Gen. 
A.  A.  Pearson,  Gen.  Charles  Collier  Harvey,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
is  hereby  appointed  to  command  the  Missiouri  Division, 
United  Confederate  Veterans,  until  the  next  annual  meeting 
of  the  State  Division,  with  the  rank  of  major  general. 

2.  General  Harvey  will  immediately  enter  upon  the  dis- 
charge of  his  duties  and  will  be  obeyed  and  respected  ac- 
cordingly. 

By  order  of  A.  T.  Goodwyn,  General  Commanding. 

Harry  Rene  Lee,  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff. 

Special  Orders  No.  2. 

1.  Owing  to  the  election  of  Gen.  L.  W.  Stephens  to  command 
the  Army  of  Tennessee  Department,  U.  C.  V.,  thereby  causing 
a  vacancy  in  the  Louisiana  Division,  Lieut.  Col.  W.  T.  Lase- 
ter, of  Shreveport,  La.,  is  hereby  appointed  to  command  the 
Louisiana  Division  until  the  next  annual  meeting  of  the  State 
Division. 

2.  Colonel  Laseter  will  rank  as  a  major  general,  and  will  be 
obeyed  and  respected  accordingly. 

By  command  of       A.  T.  Goodwyn,  General  Commanding. 
Harry  Rene  Lee,  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff,  U.  C.  V. 


ROOM  IN  THE  MISSISSIPPI  CONFEDERATE  HOME. 

A  "Paradise  on  Earth"  is  what  the  Confederate  Home  of 
Mississippi  is  said  to  be — Beauvoir,  the  old  home  of  Jefferson 
Davis  on  the  Mississippi  shore  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico — and  it 
is  offered  as  a  haven  of  rest  for  any  needy  Confederate  vet- 
eran of  the  State,  with  his  wife,  or  to  any  Confederate  widow 
who  finds  her  meager  pension  inadequate  for  her  needs.  The 
Superintendent  of  the  Home,  Mr.  Elnathan  Tartt,  asks  that 
the  names  of  any  veterans  or  widows  who  need  the  benefits 
of  the  Home  or  its  hospitals  will  be  sent  to  him,  and  he  will 
send  them  application  blanks  to  fill  out.  A  cordial  welcome 
awaits  them  at  Beauvoir,  and  their  last  days  will  be  made 
comfortable  and  happy  as  possible.  The  post  office  address 
is  Biloxi,  Miss. 


244 


Qopfederafc^  l/eterai). 


C^OQfederat^  \/eterai). 

Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building.  Nashville.  Tenn. 
E.  D.  POPE.  Editor. 


BY  ACCIDENT  OF  BIRTH. 

Referring  to  a  list  of  Confederate  officers  who  were  of 
Northern  birth  or  rearing,  the  list  published  in  the  Veteran 
for  February,  page  49,  Judge  R.  B.  Haughton,  of  Hot  Springs, 
Ark.,  notes  the  inclusion  of  the  name  of  Gen.  James  L.  Al- 
corn (later  governor  and  senator),  of  Mississippi,  in  that  list, 
and  says: 

"  As  a  matter  of  fact,  Governor  Alcorn's  family  on  both  sides 
were  Kentuckians,  and  their  ancestors  came  to  Kentucky 
from  Virginia  and  North  Carolina,  of  which  States  they  were 
citizens  back  to  the  time  that  these  became  States.  He  him- 
self was  an  ardent  Southerner,  sent  his  son  into  the  Confed- 
erate army,  and  raised  an  entire  regiment  of  Confederate 
soldiers  at  his  own  expense.  He  was  actually  born  in  Illinois, 
while  his  mother  was  there  on  a  visit,  but  at  the  time  his 
parents  were  citizens  of  Kentucky  and  living  in  that  State; 
they  were  in  no  sense  citizens  of  Illinois  either  then  or  at  any 
other  time." 

The  list  referred  to  was  given  in  an  article  by  Rev.  A.  S. 
Johnson,  of  Charlotte,  N.  C,  and  it  was  not  meant  to  class 
General  Alcorn  as  a  citizen  of  the  North,  but  simply  as  having 
been  born  in  that  section  of  the  country.  It  is  interesting  to 
know  the  why  of  this,  thanks  to  Judge  Haughton. 


Dixie  Sung  in  Connecticut. — An  amusing  incident  is 
reported  by  a  good  friend,  Mrs.  Alexander  Field,  now  living 
in  Greenwich,  Conn.,  and  whose  daughter  is  Mrs.  Charles  D. 
Lanier,  President  of  the  Greenwich  Chapter,  U.  D.  C.  The 
incident  is  connected  with  the  presentation  of  the  portrait 
of  Father  Ryan  to  St. Mary's  Parochial  School  there  by  the 
Greenwich  Chapter.  There  was  a  program  of  music  and 
readings  from  Father  Ryan's  poems,  and  at  the  conclusion 
all  sang  the  "Star-Spangled  Banner."  But  it  wasn't  com- 
plete for  Mrs.  Field  without  the  singing  of  "Dixie,"  for  at 
eighty-three  years  of  age  she  still  has  vivid  memories  of  the 
days  of  war  in  the  sixties.  Father  Murphy  came  to  the  rescue 
by  stepping  to  the  piano  and  playing  the  accompaniment, 
while  Mrs.  Field  sang  the  song  which  means  so  much  to 
Southerners,  wherever  they  may  be.  Mrs.  Field  writes  that 
she  expected  others  to  join  in  with  her,  but  when  they  did 
not,  she  bravely  sang  it  by  herself,  "for  I  had  to  keep  up  our 
reputation,"  she  says.  And  that  was  no  slight  feat  for  eighty- 
three,  when  there  are  so  very  many  of  us  younger  ones  who 
can't  sing  it  at  all.  And  that  is  the  spirit  of  the  Old,  Old 
South,  and  may  it  live  forever! 


The  Value  of  the  Veteran. — In  ordering  a  special  num- 
ber of  the  Veteran,  Dr.  Philip  Alexander  Bruce,  of  the 
University  of  Virginia,  writes:  "I  am  very  much  impressed 
with  the  value  of  the  Veteran.  It  is  hard  to  realize,  from  the 
character  of  its  original  contents,  that  the  War  for  Southern 
Independence  closed  sixty-three  years  ago.  It  is  evident 
that  long-preserved  material  is  still  coming  to  light." 

Wrong  Credit. — The  article  on  "White  Illiteracy  in  the 
South"  appearing  in  the  Veteran  for  June  should  have 
bean  credited  to  "G.  W.  Dyer,  in  the  Methodist  Quarterly  Re- 
view," instead  of  the  Methodist  Advocate. 


THE  ARMY  THAT  HAS  PASSED. 

BY  CAPTAIN  JAMES  DINKINS,  NEW  ORLEANS. 

Sixty-three  years  ago,  the  Confederate  soldiers  laid  down  i 
their  arms  and  returned  home  to  begin  life  anew.   The  battles  I 
they  fought  during  four  long  years  of  bloody  struggle  were  | 
not  half  so  hard  as  the  one  which  then  confronted  them;  | 
and  how  they  fought  that  hardest  battle  is  set  forth  in  the  j 
rehabilitation  of  the  South  and  the  establishment  of  their 
people.    Very  few  of  that  disbanded  Legion  of  Honor  sur- 
vive, and  not  more  than  three  thousand  attended  the  annual 
reunion  at  Little  Rock,  May  8,  1928. 

The  people  of  Little  Rock  had  made  bountiful  arrangement 
for  their  entertainment,  and  the  old  soldiers  were  greatly 
pleased  at  the  hospitable  reception  accorded  them.  Numerous 
committees  were  active  in  receiving  them  and  providing  for 
their  comfort,  but  the  snap  and  dash  of  the  old  men  was  gone. 
Nearly  all  of  them  are  hard  of  hearing  and  are  feeble  in  body. 
There  was  no  Rebel  yell  to  excite  the  people  and  to  quicken 
their  interest.  The  camp  that  was  provided  for  the  old 
warriors  was  several  miles  distant  from  the  city,  and  those  who 
attended  the  meetings  were  transported  to  the  camp  in  auto- 
mobiles and  by  street  cars.  The  writer,  like  others,  had  hoped 
to  meet  some  of  those  with  whom  he  served,  but  they  were 
not  there.  Only  one  man  of  the  company  I  commanded  sur- 
vives. 

The  old  warriors,  some  in  groups,  some  singly,  sat  around 
the  tents.  It  was  a  most  pathetic  scene.  They  were  strag- 
glers from  an  army  that  had  passed  on.  They  had  hoped  that 
the  dreams  of  youth  would  come  back  again,  but  that  cannot 
be — cannot  be. 

There  was  a  multitude  of  younger  persons  there  and  thou- 
sands of  women  also. 

When  the  parade  had  disbanded,  the  people  remained  on 
the  sidewalks;  they  seemed  to  be  waiting  for  something  else. 
It  was  as  though  the  curtain  had  failed  to  drop  on  the  last 
act  of  a  play,  but  the  audience  had  remained. 

A  halo  of  glory  hangs  around  the  old  Confederate  soldier. 
There  is  something  sublime  in  his  life.  As  a  soldier  he  needs 
no  eulogy;  his  patience  throughout  privation  outlasted  the 
war  itself,  and  his  behavior  in  battle  gave  him  the  glory  of 
renown.  They  dyed  the  hillsides  and  valleys  of  Virginia  and 
Tennessee  with  blood,  and  thrilled  the  world  with  the  reck- 
lessness of  unrivaled  war. 

Imagine  an  army  of  ragged,  worn-out,  and  starving  men. 
The  Macedonian  Phalanx,  Csesar's  Tenth  Legion,  and,  in 
later  years,  the  old  Guard  of  Napoleon,  all  types  of  perfection 
of  war's  human  fighting  machines,  never  fought  under  such 
adverse  circumstances,  never  so  poorly  equipped,  never  so 
starved  and  footsore,  and  yet,  never  greater  than  the  Con- 
federate soldier. 

Against  odds  overwhelming,  without  resources,  animated 
by  the  noble  principle  of  unselfish  patriotism  and  devotion, 
the  Confederate  soldier,  for  four  long,  bitter  years,  struggled 
in  a  forlorn  hope  against  one  of  the  most  matchless  sections 
of  the  world.  There  was  no  defense  in  science  of  war  or  in 
the  history,  for  which  the  South  did  not  furnish  a  parallel. 
No  heroic  assault  its  soldiers  did  not  emulate  with  success. 
No  carnage  before  which  her  legions  blanched.  No  victory 
that  their  courage  did  not  guild  with  additional  glory. 

There  was  heroism  in  the  very  sacrifice  of  the  Confederate 
soldier,  and  no  field  of  battle  but  added,  whether  in  victory 
or  defeat,  to  the  luster  of  his  valor. 

The  Confederate  soldier  has  fixed  the  record  of  the  South 
in  the  field  of  war.  He  has  written  an  epic  by  his  achieve- 
ments whose  grandeur  and  simplicity  no  genius  of  song  can 


Qo^federat^  l/eterai). 


245 


further  brighten  or  ennoble.  It  stands  on  the  page  of  history, 
matchless  and  imperishable,  and  it  was  the  soldier  of  the 
ranks  who  did  this. 

If  our  men  were  heroes  in  battle,  every  home  in  the  South 
had  its  heroine.  Every  lover  of  true  greatness  in  womanhood 
will  find  in  their  lives  the  highest  incentive  for  emulation. 
They  left  a  record  of  loyalty  and  devotion  that  will  forever 
remain  a  brilliant  page  in  the  annals  of  time. 


THOUGHTS  ON  THE  REUNION. 

BY  THOMAS  R.  GORMAN,  TULSA,  OKLA. 

Three  or  four  years  ago,  when  a  kindly  fate  dropped  me 
below  the  Mason  and  Dixon  Line,  I  immediately  began  to 
feel  the  spell  of  the  Southland  creep  into  my  being.  I  do  not 
know  why.  It  was  a  charm,  subtle  and  elusive,  an  abstraction 
hard  for  an  obtuse  mind  to  analyze.  The  music  of  the  coun- 
try had  an  enthralling  effect  on  me  from  earliest  childhood. 
The  songs  of  the  South — and,  by  the  way,  the  only  songs  that 
this  great  nation  has  ever  succeeded  in  singing — won  me 
early.  In  later  youth,  perhaps  it  was  crescent  fancy,  eager  to 
conjure  up  the  romance  of  the  land  where  these  lyrics  were 
born,  that  caused  me  pleasure  in  finding  myself  among  the 
people  who  had  discovered  themselves  in  melodies  immune 
to  death. 

I  do  not  know  why,  but  the  first  chance  I  had  to  attend  a 
reunion  of  the  Confederate  soldiers  I  eagerly  availed  myself 
of  the  opportunity.  I  felt  that  among  the  survivors  of  so 
titanic  a  struggle  I  should  be  able  to  find  the  real  heart  of 
Dixie.  I  went  as  a  total  stranger,  for,  note,  I  was  born  in 
Canada,  the  Bride  of  Snow,  far  from  the  South,  the  Bride  of 
Sun.  I  went  as  a  prospector,  seeking  not  material  Eldorados, 
but  as  one  looking  for  song;  I  went  as  an  explorer  in  pursuit 
of  lyric  lands,  as  a  knight  errant  questing  for  Holy  Grails. 

And  I  was  not  disappointed,  except  in  this,  that  I  discov- 
ered my  unworthiness,  being  not  even  to  the  manner  born. 
I  was  present  at  that  picturesque  encampment  of  battle- 
and  time-scarred  veterans,  much  like  a  beggar,  gazing  upon 
unattainable  scenes  in  romantic  halls  where  sparkling  feasts 
are  spread.  Still,  I  realized  that  in  such  meetings  the  soul 
of  the  South  was  to  be  found. 

In  May,  when  these  same  Confederate  warriors  assembled 
at  Little  Rock  to  hold  their  annual  bivouac,  I  was  there,  this 
time  as  a  pilgrim  to  a  now  more  familiar  shrine.  And  I  must 
say  that,  in  my  more  or  less  prosaic  existence,  I  have  known 
pleasant  things  and  pleasant  places,  but  it  remained  for  the 
thirty-eighth  Confederate  reunion  to  furnish  the  longest  and 
richest  canto  of  pleasure  of  my  life.  Every  hour  of  each  of  the 
four  days  was  a  thrill  and  a  pulse  of  enjoyment.  It  was 
not  so  much  the  things  done  there,  nor  the  personnel  present 
— all  present,  except  their  associates,  were  men  over  eighty 
years  old — that  afforded  the  pleasure.  It  was  rather  the  in- 
visible things  one  touched.  One  came  in  contact  with  heart 
strings,  with  the  souls  living  behind  the  things  of  symbol. 
For  the  Confederate  Veterans'  annual  encampment  is  not 
any  more  so  much  an  occasion  for  fighting  the  old  fights  over, 
for  calling  up  in  review  the  battles,  sieges,  fortunes  endured 
in  the  long  ago,  for  recounting  the  moving  incidents  of 
martial  strife.  No,  the  reunion,  at  least  it  appeared  so  to 
me,  is  a  veritable  agape — a  genuine  love  feast.  The  memories 
of  bitter  days  survive,  of  course,  but  only  as  a  rich  lava  where 
the  sweetest  flowers  of  warmest  affection  are  profusely  pro- 
duced. The  acrid  gall  of  angry  days  has  been  changed  into 
a  wine  which  maketh  glad  the  hearts  of  men. 

I  never  in  all  my  life  saw,  or  ever  dreamed  of  seeing,  such 


outpourings  of  love  as  I  witnessed  last  week  mutually  dis- 
played by  these  venerable  Southern  veterans.  I  beheld  more 
loving  arms  wound  around  aged  forms,  more  kisses  pressed 
upon  withered  cheeks,  more  tears  of  joy  dripping  from  snowy 
lids,  than  I  had  ever  thought  were  available  in  this  seemingly 
heartless  day.  So  fervent  were  meetings  I  beheld,  and,  alas! 
too,  so  painfully  pathetic  were  partings,  that,  as  I  looked  on, 
I  found  myself  more  than  once  mopping  moisture  from  my 
otherwise  arid  eyes. 

All  ages  of  life  were  represented  there — sons  and  daughters, 
grandchildren,  youths  and  maidens  —  accompanying  their 
honored  and  honorable  warrior  sires.  And  the  New  South 
seems  just  as  vibrant  and  as  epical  and  romantic  as  the  Old. 
Debutantes,  coy  and  blushing,  held  the  same  tenderness  and 
strength  in  their  sparkling  eyes  as  must  have  glowed  in  their 
granddames  when  they  were  wooed  and  won  beneath  South- 
ern stars  by  their  soldier  lovers.  Youths,  too,  seem  to  have  in- 
herited the  gallantry  and  urbanity  of  their  sires. 

I  would  not  mind  having  the  heart  and  the  songs  of  the 
Southland  for  my  inheritance.  I  should  know  then  why  the 
birds  warble  sweet  in  the  springtime,  why  the  young  folks 
roll  on  the  little  cabin  floor,  all  merry,  all  happy,  and  bright; 
why  older  souls  just  a-hunger  for  love.  I  wonder  why  Dixie's 
skies  are  so  blue,  why  her  streams  are  so  mystical,  and  her 
moons  so  haunting;  why  nature  so  lavishly  spreads  her 
pageants  of  floral  glory  over  her  teeming  hills.  I  do  not  know. 
All  I  do  know  is  that  Dixie  has  stolen  this  worthless  heart  of 
mine,  a  sordid  spoil  indeed.  And  you,  venerable  survivors 
of  Shiloh  and  Manassas,  of  Antietam  and  Fredericksburg, 
I  blame  for  plundering  me.  I  went  among  you  merely  to 
behold  heroic  warriors  bivouac,  and  you  have  made  me  love 
you.  And  I  am  happy.  I  thank  you.  I  should  never  know 
peace  any  more  were  this  truant  soul  of  me  to  be  severed 
from  your  kindly  clime.  I'm  glad  I  am  in  Dixie.  I  am! 
I  am! 


ECHOES  OF  THE  REUNION. 
To  the  Confederate  Veterans,  Sons  of  Confederate  Veter- 
ans, and  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association. 
I  am  availing  myself  of  this  opportunity  to  thank  you 
each  and  every  one  who  has  been  so  kind  as  to  write  me  ex- 
pressing his  appreciation  of  the  manner  in  which  the  thirty- 
eigth  annual  reunion,  U.  C.  V.,  was  held  in  this  city. 

Everything  was  done  that  could  be  done  to  make  the 
stay  of  the  veterans  in  Little  Rock  a  pleasant  one,  and,  from 
the  many  expressions  of  approval,  we  feel  that  we  have  been 
fully  repaid  for  every  sacrifice  made  for  holding  this  great 
reunion  in  our  city.  It  seems  to  have  been  an  inspiration  to 
all  who  had  part  in  it,  and  it  has  been  the  rekindling  of  the 
patriotic  fire  of  our  people,  and  they  have  dedicated  their 
lives  to  the  cause  anew. 

There  were  many  remarkable  features  of  this  reunion, 
one  of  the  most  notable  being  the  fact  that  in  handling  the 
great  number  of  veterans,  all  of  whom  have  passed  the  age 
of  seventy-eight,  not  one  received  an  injury,  nor  was  there  a 
casualty  that  could  be  charged  directly  to  the  reunion  itself. 

We  are  indeed  happy  to  have  been  hosts  for  the  South  for 
possibly  the  last  time  to  the  Confederate  Veterans,  the  Sons, 
and  the  Memorial  Association.  It  has  been  the  ambition  of 
the  writer  for  many  years  to  see  this  accomplished,  and  now 
that  it  seems  that  the  manner  of  holding  the  reunion  has  met 
with  such  universal  approval,  we  feel  fully  repaid  for  any 
sacrifices  we  were  called  on  to  make. 

I  hope  to  meet  you  all  in  Charlotte  next  year. 

Edmond  R.  Wiles, 
General  Chairman  U.  C.  V.,  Reunion,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 


246 


Qopfederat^  1/eterai) 


THE  VETERAN. 

BY  W.  T.  HUNDLEY,  DE  LAND,  FLA. 

We  see  him  standing  at  the  parting  of  the  ways — 
The  one  leads  back,  along  which  youth  has  sped; 

The  other,  shorter  of  the  two,  ends  just  ahead, 
Within  the  silent  city  of  the  dead, 

Where  young  and  old  alike  must  end  their  days. 

The  passing  years  have  left  their  furrows,  clear  and  deep, 
Upon  the  cheeks  and  brow  once  free  from  care. 

The  head,  so  richly  crowned  with  locks  of  raven  hair, 
Doth  now  but  scattered  strands  of  silver  wear: 

And  eyes,  so  wide  awake  in  youth,  now  sleep. 

In  early  life  he  heard  his  country's  call  to  war 

To  which  his  loyal  soul  gave  answer  true 
We  know  not  if  he  wore  the  garb  of  gray  or  blue, 

But  this  we  know,  that,  all  the  struggle  through, 
He  kept  his  face  toward  his  guiding  star. 

And  whether  came  to  him  glad  victory  or  defeat, 
His  bright  escutcheon  was  no  coward's  shield. 

His  glittering  blade  preserved  on  every  field 
The  symbol  which  no  valiant  heart  may  yield, 

And  gave  the  world  a  theme  for  poet's  meet. 

Down  through  the  years  that  followed  war — the  years  of  peace 
Which  none  the  less  were  years  of  toil  and  strife, 

With  duties  manifold  and  heavy  burdens  rife — 
The  veteran  poured  the  manhood  of  his  life 

In  streams  of  love  whose  flow  shall  never  cease. 

'Tis  thus  we  find  him  at  the  parting  of  the  ways. 

What  tribute  for  his  service  shall  we  bring? 
What  panacea  for  pain  of  ingrate's  sting? 

His  deeds  of  love  and  valor  we  will  sing, 
His  "dearest  meed"  be  "our  esteem  and  praise." 


"SUNSET  AND  EVENING  STAR." 

BY  KATHERINE  C.  EVERETT,  DE  LAND,  FLA. 

No  other  part  of  the  day  can  rival  the  beauty  and  tran- 
quility of  a  sunset  hour  in  Florida.  So  when  the  Daughters 
of  the  Confederacy  of  De  Land,  wished  to  hold  an  informal 
service  on  Confederate  Memorial  Day,  April  26,  they  chose 
a  sunset  service. 

The  busy  sounds  of  day  had  died  away  as  the  newly  or- 
ganized Chapter  and  their  guests  and  friends  gathered  in 
Oakland  Cemetery.  The  mellow  light  of  the  setting  sun 
flooded  the  land,  filtering  through  the  interlacing  branches 
of  palms  and  live  oaks  to  make  dappled  shadows  on  the  grass 
and  touch  to  new  beauty  the  banks  of  flowers  piled  ready  for 
later  distribution.  The  voices  of  the  speakers  could  be  heard 
with  great  clarity  in  the  hush  of  evening,  and  the  clear, 
thrillingly  sweet  notes  of  a  thrush  mingled  with  the  voices  of 
the  human  singers.  The  soft,  blue  miracle  that  is  a  Florida 
sky  became  a  sheet  of  molten  gold,  and  against  this  gorgeous 
background  stood  two  Confederate  veterans,  G.  N.  Smith, 
of  the  7th  Georgia,  and  Morgan  A.  Bunch,  a  Georgia  soldier 
too,  as  the  guests  of  honor,  supported  by  an  honor  guard  of 
Spanish  War  veterans  and  American  Legion  men,  and  three 
Boy  Scouts,  who  proudly  held  aloft  the  flags  of  the  United 
States,  the  Confederate  States,  and  of  Florida. 

A  hymn,  sung  by  all  present,  a  few  words  of  welcome  by 
the  Chapter  President,  Mrs.  Lloyd  Everett,  and  of  explana- 


tion of  the  origin  of  Memorial  Day,  and  of  fitting  tribute  to 
the  memory  of  the  Confederate  Soldier  and  the  American 
soldier  of  all  time;  a  prayer,  simple  and  beautiful,  by  Mrs. 
Dora  Smith,  the  Chapter  Chaplain,  and  a  separating  to  strew 
flowers  on  the  graves  of  all  the  soldier  dead  of  all  wars.  Then, 
quietly  reassembling,  the  throng  motored  out  to  the  second 
cemetery,  Beresford,  where  the  Legion  Commander  spoke 
a  few  sentences  expressing  the  pleasure  of  the  Legion  at  being 
invited  to  participate  in  the  Memorial  observance,  and  Dr. 
Hundley  made  a  brief  address.  Tears  came  to  the  eyes  of 
his  hearers  with  his  graphic  story  of  the  poignant  recollections 
of  his  boyhood,  of  the  days  of  strife,  of  surrender,  of  recon- 
struction. He  then  paid  tribute  to  the  veterans  with  an  orig- 
inal poem,  and  closed  with  a  reading  of  Finch's  classic,  "The 
Blue  and  the  Gray,"  after  which  came  the  benediction.  Then, 
as  the  light  faded  and  the  purple  shadows  of  a  semitropic 
twilight  fell  softly,  the  bright  blossoms  brought  by  loving 
hands  were  laid  as  softly  over  the  heroes  there  asleep. 

Very  simple,  very  brief  the  service,  for  night  follows  day 
here  with  quick  steps.  But  there  was  something  impressive 
and  heart-stirring  in  this  rendering  of  love  and  homage  in 
the  quiet  of  the  sunset  hour,  to  those  whose  earthly  sun  had 
set,  that  gave  a  depth  of  solemn  feeling  to  the  ceremonies, 
and  made  both  young  and  old  who  had  gathered  to  pay 
tribute  to  the  heroes  of  the  past  to  know  that  "it  was  good 
for  us  to  have  been  here." 


OUR  HERITAGE  OF  COURAGE. 

[Tribute  to  the  Confederate  dead  at  Oakwoods  Cemetery, 
Chicago,  May  30,  1928,  by  J.  Lester  Williams,  S.  C.  V.] 

My  Friends:  We  meet  to-day  about  this  hallowed  spot  to 
pay  with  myrtle  wreaths  of  memory  our  tribute  to  our 
glorious  dead. 

We  come  not  here,  nor  should  we  come,  to  mourn,  but 
rather  that  we  visit  old-time  friends  whose  unseen  hands 
reach  out  to  welcome  us  again  and  draw  us  closer  to  the 
day  when  we  shall  walk  in  peace  with  them. 

Few,  O,  so  pitifully  few,  of  these  illustrious  men  still 
walk  among  us  in  the  flesh,  and  soon,  too  soon,  these  few 
remaining  must  answer  to  the  Father's  call,  "Come  home!" 
and,  bravely  smiling,  they  will  go  to  muster  once  again  with 
comrades  who  have  long  gone  on  before. 

To  those  of  us  who  linger  on  behind  the  memory  of  their 
heroic  deeds  should  soften  all  the  sorrow  that  we  feel;  for, 
after  all,  the  heritage  we  have  from  them  is  priceless;  and 
this  world  of  ours  is  better  for  their  having  been  its  citizens. 

No  mortal  tongue  may  fully  sound  the  praise  these  men 
deserve,  nor  tell  with  justice  all  their  valiant  deeds.  We 
cannot  paint  the  lily  nor  the  rose,  nor  can  our  homage  equal 
what  they  gave. 

Life  leads  men  on  from  spring  to  winter  time,  o'er  hill  and 
dale,  through  fields  of  green  and  desert  sands;  the  flowers 
bloom  and  afterwards  they  die;  the  sun  bestows  the  beauty 
of  its  golden  beams  and  then  dark  clouds  obscure  the  sky; 
and  yet  men  struggle  onward  through  it  all — some  to  success 
and  fame. 

We  cannot  all  attain  the  heights,  but  all  have  their  allotted 
work  to  do,  and  none  of  it  in  God's  great  plan  is  useless  if  we 
truly  strive  and  striving  do. 

Here  lies  the  proof. 

The  lowliest  of  all  these  noble  men  will  live  in  memory  till 
the  end  of  time,  and  each  succeeding  generation  will  thrill 
with  inspiration  from  these  silent  forms,  though  not  a  one 
by  name  may  then  be  known  to  those  they  so  inspire. 

Many  are  the  heroes  sleeping  softly  underneath  this  sod 


^oi?fe<4erat^  1/eterai). 


247 


whose  names  to  us  were  never  known;  whose  hands  we  never 
pressed;  whose  faces  we  have  never  seen,  nor  have  we  ever 
listened  to  their  slightest  word;  and  yet  we  come  to-day,  as 
we  and  others  in  past  years  have  come,  and  as  still  others 
through  all  future  time  shall  come,  to  pay  our  tribute  and 
to  keep  forever  green  the  laurel  wreaths  these  noble  men 
have  won. 

What  quality  of  virtue  had  these  men  to  hold  our  constant 
homage  through  the  years? 

What  sets  apart  these  men  from  other  men  if  not  their 
mastery  of  their  fears?  High  courage!  All  of  us  revere  the 
men  whose  courage  meets  the  tests  of  life  and  never  falters 
even  in  defeat.  We  love  clean  courage,  for  it  lifts  us  high  and 
teaches  us  how  we  may  live  as  well  as  how  to  die! 

These  men  have  left  a  heritage  to  you,  to  me,  that  we  should 
cherish  and  should  profit  by. 

None  of  us  really  live  unless  the  world  may  justly  say 
when  we  are  gone  that  it  is  better  just  because  we  lived.  And 
this  cannot  be  true  unless  we  leave  behind  some  inspiration 
from  the  things  we  do. 

I  think,  and  many  abler  men  have  said,  our  greatest  cause 
of  failure  is  our  fear,  and  that  the  one  who  conquers  fear  has 
half  the  battle  won. 

Some  day  we  all  must  die,  and  this  we  know  among  the 
lirst  stray  bits  of  knowledge  that  we  learn.  We  also  know 
'tis  part  of  God's  great  plan,  and  yet  so  many  learn  to  fear 
to  die  before  they  even  learn  to  live.    This  should  not  be. 

When  evening  comes  and  shadows  close  about  us  on  our 
way,  we  do  not  fear  to  turn  toward  home  and  rest  where 
loving  hands  may  smooth  our  cares  away.  God  knows  the 
best.  Then  let  us  learn  from  these  illustrious  dead  the  secret 
reason  why  they  live,  though  dead. 

They  live  forever,  for  they  knew  no  fear. 

Why  should  we  fear?  May  we  not  learn  from  them  and 
learning  live  so  that  in  future  years  the  ones  to  follow  us 
can  say  that  we,  by  our  courage,  helped  them  on  their  way? 
What,  after  all,  have  we  to  fear?  We  create  fears  by  failing 
to  have  faith.  The  fear  of  death  is  but  another  way  of  show- 
ing that  we  have  no  faith.  If  we  believe  the  promise  God  has 
given  that  we  shall  live  and  shall  each  other  see,  should  we 
not  smile  and  welcome  that  last  sleep  that  shall,  some  day, 
fulfill  his  promises  to  you  and  me? 

*     *  * 

And  so,  my  friends,  these  heroes  sleep, 
Nor  grief  may  stir  them  where  they  lie. 

The  Heritage  they  left  we  keep. 

And  from  it  learn  to  live — and  die! 

'Tis  Spring  again!    The  flowers  bloom 

And  underneath  this  greening  sod 
Our  Living  Dead  reach  out  to  us 

To  draw  us  nearer  still — to  God! 


GENERAL  PEMBERTON  AND  VICKSBVRG. 

BY  JAMES  E.  PAYNE,  DALLAS,  TEX. 

While  attending  the  Confederate  reunion  at  Little  Rock, 
I  heard  the  stupid  charge  made  that  General  Pemberton  sold 
the  city  of  Vicksburg  and  its  garrison  to  General  Grant  for 
one  hundred  thousand  dollars — that  is  to  say,  that  Pemberton 
was  a  traitor  and  Grant  a  fool. 

I  was  an  officer  in  Company  A,  6th  Regiment,  Missouri 
Infantry,  First  Brigade,  Bowen's  Division,  and  one  of  the 
Vicksburg  garrison,  but  was  wounded  and  left  in  the  hospital. 


I  never  regarded  General  Pemberton  as  great  enough  to 
handle  the  emergency  of  defense  of  that  department,  but  I 
would  never  think  of  aspersing  the  memory  of  a  man  who, 
for  forty-eight  days,  held  at  bay  two  of  the  ablest  generals 
in  the  Union,  with  an  army  four  times  his  superior  in  numbers, 
and  ten  times  stronger  in  equipment  than  his  own. 

When  Grant  fought  the  battle  of  Baker's  Creek,  he  had 
three  army  corps;  Pemberton  had  three  divisions,  one  of 
which  never  got  into  the  fight.  At  Black  River  Bridge, 
Pemberton  lost  nearly  all  his  artillery.  Falling  back  into 
Vicksburg,  he  found  himself  in  command  of  five  divisions, 
two  of  which  had  suffered  heavy  losses  at  Port  Gibson,  Baker's 
Creek,  and  Black  River  Bridge.  His  fighting  strength  did 
not  exceed  thirty  thousand  men.  Before  Grant  made  his 
grand  assault,  he  had  brought  up  all  his  available  forces, 
estimated  by  Confederate  authorities  at  seventy-five  thou- 
sand, rank  and  file.  Failing  to  carry  our  works,  he  settled 
down  to  siege  tactics  by  gradual  approaches,  but  keeping  up 
a  continuous  cannonade  and  active  work  by  his  sharpshooters. 
Every  day  brought  a  new  roll  of  deaths,  while  our  hospitals 
became  gorged  with  the  wounded  and  sick.  Every  night  at 
parting  it  was  "good-by,"  for  we  knew  not  if  either  would 
see  the  morrow.    All  the  while,  Grant's  parallels  came  closer. 

I  have  a  blue  print  showing  Confederate  positions  and  each 
successive  approach  of  the  Union  army.  This  is  a  wonderful 
exhibition  of  the  cordon  Grant's  sappers  were  drawing  about 
us.  We  well  knew  what  was  going  on,  though  we  could  see 
nothing.  When  an  approach  came  near  enough,  miners  were 
set  to  work  planting  mines  with  the  purpose  of  exploding 
them  and  blowing  us  up.  In  many  places  these  approaches 
came  within  five  yards  of  Confederate  salients.  On  June 
25,  the  siege  having  lasted  thirty-eight  days,  Grant  exploded 
his  first  mine.  Two  days  later,  he  blew  up  Fort  Hill.  He  was 
repulsed,  but  took  a  heavy  toll  in  killed  and  wounded.  Push- 
'ng  his  sapping  and  mining,  he  was  soon  prepared  for  scores 
of  explosions  and  with  near  a  hundred  thousand  men  to  rush 
our  works  from  our  upper  batteries  to  the  Warrenton  Road. 
July  4,  with  its  powerful  appeal  to  patriotic  endeavor,  was 
set  for  the  grand  finale.  What  soldier  with  an  ounce  of  brain 
could  doubt  the  result  had  Grant's  well-matured  plan  been 
put  into  execution?  Pemberton  and  his  advisers  well  knew 
that  his  small  force  of  less  than  twelve  thousand  effectives 
could  not  withstand  the  shock,  so  wisely  determined  on  sur- 
render. Grant  didn't  have  to  buy,  and  no  one  knew  that 
better  than  U.  S.  Grant. 

When  the  Vicksburg  garrison  marched  out  after  the  sur- 
render, there  were  a  few  over  eleven  thousand  men  in  line. 
Death,  wounds,  and  sickness  account  for  the  others  of  the 
thirty  thousand  that  had  met  and  repulsed  Grant's  first  as- 
saults. 


The  Cost  of  War. — A  League  of  Nations  committee  has 
recently  issued  a  brochure  that  sets  forth  its  findings  on  the 
World  War  cost.  It  says  the  war  cost  37,000,000  lives — 
10,135,000  killed  in  action,  6,016,000  deaths  due  to  increased 
mortality,  and  20,850,000  diminished  births.  This  takes  no 
account  of  the  wounded  or  of  health  damage  to  soldiers  and 
civilians.  The  money  cost  is  fixed  at  $362,500,000,000.  Can 
you  grasp  that  figure?  Can  you  picture  what  the  fruits  of  a 
constructive  use  rather  than  a  destructive  use  of  such  a  sum 
might  accomplish  on  this  planet?  We  seem  to  grow  less 
certain  as  to  who  started  trouble,  what  it  was  all  about,  or 
what  benefits  it  gave  the  world. — Sherman  C.  Kingsley, 
President  of  National  Conference  of  Social  Workers. 


248 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


THE  RIGHT  OF  SECESSION. 

BY  CAPT.  S.  A.  ASHE,  RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

Some  time  back  there  was  an  interesting  incident  in  the 
United  States  Senate.  Senator  Walsh,  of  Montana — very 
naturally  for  him  and  very  innocent  of  treading  on  anybody's 
toes — said  that  all  the  members  of  Congress  who  had  served 
in  the  Confederate  armies  had  been,  "technically,"  "traitors 
and  rebels."  Whereupon,  Senator  Blease,  of  South  Carolina, 
jumped  on  him  with  both  feet  and  declared  that  if  anyone 
had  said  that  outside  of  the  chamber,  the  "Old  Harry" 
would  have  been  to  pay.  In  the  following  I  have  taken  oc- 
casion to  write  on  the  subject  historically,  examining  Mr. 
Lincoln's  premise  that  the  Union  began  in  1774,  and  that  no 
State  could  get  out  of  that  union  then  created,  and  then, 
passing  on  to  the  Union  under  the  Constitution  of  1789. 

Our  daily  life  of  contentment  and  happiness  has  a  tendency 
to  obliterate  the  grounds  on  which  the  South  thought  the 
States  had  a  right  to  withdraw  from  the  Union.  It  is  the 
mere  right  that  I  wish  to  talk  about. 

The  colonies,  having  joined  in  a  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, continued  to  cooperate,  expecting  to  enter  into  a 
Confederacy.  A  plan  of  confederation  was  framed,  but  it 
was  not  agreed  to  until  May,  1781. 

The  second  article  of  this  Confederation  is:  "Each  State 
retains  its  sovereignty,  freedom,  and  independence,  and  every 
power,  jurisdiction,  and  right  which  is  not  expressly  delegated 
to  the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled." 

Third:  "The  said  States  hereby  severally  enter  into  a  firm 
league  of  friendship  with  each  other."  » 

Thirteenth:  "And  the  articles  of  this  confederation  shall 
be  inviolately  observed  by  every  State  and  the  union  be 
perpetual;  nor  shall  any  alteration  at  any  time  hereafter  be 
made  in  any  of  them  unless  such  alteration  is  agreed  to  in  a 
Congress  of  the  United  States  and  afterwards  confirmed  by 
the  legislature  of  every  State." 

After  that,  by  the  treaty  of  peace  with  Great  Britain,  it 
was  declared  by  the  king  of  Great  Britain  that  each  State — 
naming  each  of  them — was  "a  free,  sovereign,  and  independ- 
ent State." 

That  confederation  existed  until  1787,  when  Virginia  pro- 
posed to  supplant  it  with  a  new  one.  This  new  one  was  to 
go  into  effect  between  any  nine  States  that  might  ratify  it. 
When  the  new  Constitution  was  submitted  to  the  States, 
eleven  of  them  ratified  it,  and  it  went  into  operation  between 
them  in  1788.  Under  it  a  President  was  to  be  elected  in 
February,  1789,  by  electors  chosen  in  January,  1789.  Some- 
how, New  York  did  not  vote  in  that  election;  North  Carolina 
and  Rhode  Island  did  not,  for  they  had  not  ratified  the  Con- 
stitution; so,  when  Washington  was  elected  President  in 
February,  1789,  only  ten  States  voted.  Certainly,  North 
Carolina  and  Rhode  Island  were  no  longer  united  to  the  other 
States.  As  to  them,  the  Confederacy  that  was  to  be  per- 
petual had  been  broken  up  by  the  other  eleven  States,  and 
they  were  left  alone. 

When  Virginia  and  New  York  ratified  they  said  that  "the 
States  reserved  the  right  to  resume  the  powers  delegated 
to  the  United  States:"  so  likewise  did  Rhode  Island. 

And  that  was  the  general  understanding.  Their  ratifica- 
tion with  that  declaration  in  it  was  not  objected  to  by  anyone. 
The  right  to  resume  the  powers  delegated  to  the  Congress 
was  exercised  by  the  States  when  they  broke  up  the  confedera- 
tion; and  when  North  Carolina  and  Rhode  Island  were  out 
of  the  new  union,  they  had  full  sovereign  powers. 

Although  the  first  confederation  was  to  be  perpetual  and 
not  subject  to  change  except  by  unanimous  consent,  the 


States,  by  reason  of  their  sovereign  power,  could  withdraw 
from  it — and  did  so. 

Later,  when  a  new  union  was  made  between  the  States, 
they  retained  the  same  sovereign  powers,  and  some  so  de- 
clared in  adopting  the  new  agreement,  without  objection; 
and  they  omitted  to  say  that  the  new  union  was  to  be  per- 
petual; and  having  also  omitted  to  say  that  the  States  re- 
tained all  the  powers  not  delegated,  they  at  once  put  that 
in  the  Constitution. 

When  the  uninformed  intelligence  of  the  North  ascribes  to 
ministers  of  the  gospel  at  the  South,  to  our  patriots  who  have 
been  examples  of  high  virtue  and  nobility  of  character,  to 
the  gentle  ladies  of  the  South  the  spirit  of  "traitors,"  and  cite 
Aaron  Burr  and  John  Brown  on  one  hand,  and  George  Wash- 
ington and  Benjamin  Franklin  on  the  other,  the  latter  having 
said,  "We  must  all  hang  together,  or  we  will  all  hang  sep- 
arately," I  remind  them  that  when  Washington  raised  his 
flag  on  January  2,  1776,  at  Boston — the  very  flag  he  had 
directed  Betsy  Ross  to  make — tnat  flag  bore  the  ensign  of 
Great  Britain  along  with  the  colors  of  the  Washington  coat- 
of-arms.  It  was  as  a  subject  of  the  king  that  he  was  claiming 
his  rights  as  a  British  subject.  The  citizens  of  the  seceded 
States  were  never  subjects  of  any  State  but  that  of  which 
they  were  citizens.  They  owed  obedience  and  allegiance  to 
their  States  and  never  to  any  other  State.  Whatever 
obedience  they  owed  to  the  government  of  the  United  States 
was  by  virtue  of  the  delegated  authority  by  these  several 
States  which  had  now  been  withdrawn  and  had  ended. 

Virginia's  Ratification  of  the  Constitution. 

Proceedings  in  the  convention  of  Virginia,  Wednesday, 
25  June,  1788.    Debates  of  the  Convention. 

On  motion,  Ordered:  That  a  committee  be  appointed  to 
prepare  and  report  a  form  of  ratification,  pursuant  to  the 
first  resolution;  and  that  his  Excellency  Governor  Randolph, 
Mr.  Nicholas,  Mr.  Madison,  Mr.  Marshall,  and  Mr.  Corbin, 
compose  the  said  committee. 

*    *  * 

His  Excellency  Governor  Randolph  reported,  from  the 
Committee  appointed  according  to  order,  a  form  of  ratifica- 
tion, which  was  read  and  agreed  to  by  the  convention,  in 
the  words  following: 

Virginia,  to  wit: 

We,  the  delegates  of  the  people  of  Virginia,  duly  elected  in 
pursuance  of  a  recommendation  from  the  general  assembly, 
and  now  met  in  convention,  having  fully  and  freely  investi- 
gated and  discussed  the  proceedings  of  the  Federal  Conven- 
tion, and  being  prepared  as  well  as  the  most  mature  delibera- 
tion hath  enabled  us  to  decide  thereon,  Do,  in  the  name  and 
in  behalf  of  the  people  of  Virginia,  declare  and  make  known 
that  the  powers  granted  under  the  Constitution  being  derived 
from  the  people  of  the  United  States  may  be  resumed  by  them 
whensoever  the  same  shall  be  perverted  to  their  injury  or 
oppression,  and  that  every  power  not  granted  thereby  re- 
mains with  them  and  at  their  will:  That,  therefore,  no  right 
of  any  denomination  can  be  cancelled,  abridged,  restrained, 
or  modified  by  the  Congress,  by  the  Senate,  or  House  of 
Representatives,  acting  in  any  capacity,  by  the  President  or 
any  department  or  officer  of  the  United  States,  except  in  the 
instances  in  which  power  is  given  by  the  Constitution  for 
those  purposes;  and  that,  among  other  essential  rights,  the 
liberty  of  conscience  and  of  the  press  cannot  be  cancelled, 
abridged,  restrained,  or  modified  by  any  authority  of  the 
United  States. 

With  these  impressions,  with  a  solemn  appeal  to  the  search- 


Qogfederat^  l/eterap. 


249 


er  of  hearts  for  the  purity  of  our  intentions  and  under  the 
conviction,  that,  whatsoever  imperfections  may  exist  in  the 
Constitution,  ought  rather  to  be  examined  in  the  mode 
prescribed  therein  than  to  bring  the  Union  into  danger  by  a 
delay,  with  a  hope  of  obtaining  amendments  previous  to  the 
ratification : 

We,  the  said  Delegates,  in  the  name  and  in  behalf  of  the 
people  of  Virginia,  do,  by  these  presents,  assent  to  and  ratify 
the  Constitution  recommended  on  the  1 7th  day  of  September, 
one  thousand,  seven  hundred  and  eighty-seven,  by  the  Fed- 
eral Convention,  for  the  government  of  the  United  States; 
hereby  announcing  to  all  those  whom  it  may  concern  that  the 
said  Constitution  is  binding  upon  the  said  people,  according 
to  an  anthentic  copy  hereto  annexed,  in  the  words  following: 

On  motion,  Ordered,  That  the  secretary  of  this  convention 
cause  to  be  engrossed,  forthwith,  two  fair  copies  of  the  form 
of  ratification  and  of  the  proposed  Constitution  of  govern- 
ment, as  recommended  by  the  Federal  Convention  on  the 
17th  day  of .  Septembsr,  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
eighty-seven. 

And  then  the  Convention  adjourned  until  to-morrow 
morning  twelve  o'clock. 

Thursday,  the  26th  of  June,  1788. 

An  engrossed  form  of  the  ratification  agreed  to  yesterday 
containing  the  proposed  constitution  of  government,  as 
recommended  by  the  Federal  Convention  on  the  seventeenth 
day  of  September,  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty- 
seven,  being  prepared  by  the  secretary,  was  read  and  signed 
by  the  president  in  behalf  of  the  convention. 

On  motion,  Ordered,  That  the  said  ratification  be  trans- 
mitted by  the  president,  in  the  name  of  this  convention,  to 
the  United  States  in  congress  assembled. 

The  ratification  by  New  York,  July  26,  1788  (Stephens's 
History  of  U.  S.,  p.  347-8): 

"We,  the  delegates  of  the  people  of  New  York,  ...  do 
declare  and  make  known  that  the  powers  of  government  may 
be  reassumed  by  the  people  whenever  it  shall  become  neces- 
sary to  their  happiness;  that  every  power,  jurisdiction,  and 
right  which  is  not  by  the  said  constitution  clearly  delegated 
to  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  or  the  department  of 
the  government  thereof,  remains  to  the  people  of  the  several 
States,  or  to  their  respective  State  governments,  to  whom 
they  may  have  granted  the  same." 

"We,  the  delegates  of  the  people  of  Rhode  Island  and 
Plantations,  duly  elected,  etc.,  do  declare  arid  make  known 
.  .  .  (Ill)  That  the  powers  of  government  may  be  resumed 
by  the  people  whenever  it  shall  become  necessary  to  their 
happiness" — as  in  the  ratification  of  New  York. 


ESSAYS— HISTORICAL  AND  CRITICAL.* 

REVIEWED  BY  MATTHEW  PAGE  ANDREWS 

It  is  a  pleasure  to  review  this  very  admirable  contribution 
by  the  Historian  of  the  Virginia  Division,  U.  D.  C.  The 
essays  cover  Bacon's  Rebellion,  represented  as  the  prelude  or 
precursor  of  that  which  followed  one  hundred  years  later; 
Andrew  Jackson;  Twin  Patriots:  Washington  and  Lee;  Strat- 
ford Hall;  Arlington;  Raphael  Semmes;  Mosby's  Rangers; 
and  Sidney  Lanier;  the  whole  making  a  total  of  about  one 
hundred  pages.  Despite  the  total  brevity,  however,  these 
essays  are  full  of  condensed  information,  presented  most 


*  Essays — Historical  and  Critical.  By  Mary  H.  Flournoy.  Norman  Reming- 
ton Co.,  Baltimore.  $1. 


agreeably.  The  author  has  a  pleasing  style  and  fine  dis- 
crimination in  the  choice  of  material,  all  of  which  is  enhanced 
by  the  use  of  excellent  English. 

A  number  of  the  papers  have  received  prizes  at  the  hands 
of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  and  there  are 
notations  to  that  effect.  In  this  connection,  it  is  often  ques- 
tioned as  to  whether  these  prizes  are  worth  while.  If  the 
answer  be  that  they  elicit  work  as  excellent  as  this,  the  re- 
sult speaks  for  itself. 

With  regard  to  the  historical  value  of  these  papers,  the  re- 
viewer would  state  that  while  he  is  supposed,  in  a  general 
way,  to  be  acquainted  with  the  subjects  under  discussion, 
Mrs.  Flournoy  is  happy  in  bringing  out  some  incidents  or 
material  which  he  is  glad  to  welcome  as  new  in  themselves  or 
in  their  setting.  To  the  writer  the  information  about  Ar- 
lington ^  most  valuable  and  timely.  He  doesn't  know  of  any 
such  presentation  elsewhere;  hence,  from  the  standpoint  of 
something  new  for  reading  and  for  reference,  this  is  to  him  the 
prize  essay  of  the  group,  although  by  no  means  necessarily 
the  most  interesting. 

The  account  of  Bacon's  Rebellion  is  admirable.  It  might, 
of  course,  be  suggested  that  the  time-worn  comment  of 
Governor  Berkeley  with  regard  to  the  lack  of  free  schools  in 
Virginia  be  omitted.  That  particular  notation  never  fails  of 
entry  in  the  histories;  and  it  would  have  been  appropriate  to 
introduce  at  this  point  its  antidote,  the  origin  in  Virginia  of 
the  first  schools  in  America,  a  suggestion  which  is,  no  doubt, 
hypercritical.  Mrs.  Flournoy  refers  adequately  and  elo- 
quently to  the  declaration  of  Bacon  and  his  men  to  "resist 
Governor  Berkeley  and  any  troops  sent  from  England  to  aid  him." 
For  the  completion  of  the  record,  or  rather  the  argument,  it 
might  have  been  mentioned  that  the  threat  to  send  Berkeley 
back  to  England  was  a  repetition  of  the  threat,  followed  by 
the  act,  of  Virginia  colonists  forty  years  before  in  shipping 
John  Harvey  back  to  England  and  choosing,  in  orderly 
fashion,  a  governor  in  his  place  by  the  will  of  the  people. 
Both  Harvey  and  Berkeley  returned  to  office,  but  the  spirit 
evinced  by  the  colonists  was  the  same  in  both  cases.  This  in 
no  wise  detracts  from  Mrs.  Flournoy's  appreciation  of  Bacon's 
open  defiance;  it  merely  offers  the  suggestion  of  a  precedent 
that  may  have  been  often  discussed  by  the  later  Virginians 
suffering  under  Berkeley's  neglect  or  malfeasance  in  office. 

In  the  sketch  of  Admiral  Semmes,  it  might  have  been  well 
to  introduce  the  reason  he  assigned  for  the  defeat  of  the 
Alabama  by  the  Kearsage — namely,  the  fact  that  the  Kearsage 
was  armored.  To  an  old-school  navy  man,  this  was  like 
taking  an  unfair  advantage  of  an  antagonist  in  a  duel,  such 
as  secretly  substituting  a  sa wed-off  shotgun  for  the  regulation 
pistol!  In  telling  his  story  of  the  engagement,  Semmes  was 
presenting  the  facts  and  not  trying  to  establish  what  is  known 
to-day  as  an  "alibi";  it  was  his  sole  defeat  after  a  wonderful 
career  on  the  seas  perhaps  unparalleled  in  history. 

With  respect  to  Andrew  Jackson  and  South  Carolina  may 
be  found  the  only  possible  misconstruction.  Is  it  not  a 
hyperbole  to  say  in  this  connection  that  "Jackson  struck 
down  the  doctrine  of  State  Rights"?  This  affirmation,  fol- 
lowed by  qualifications,  is,  in  the  main,  correct,  although  it 
apparently  creates  a  wrong  impression.  Of  course,  Mrs. 
Flournoy  does  not  mean  to  intimate  that  Jackson  struck 
down  at  that  time  the  entire  structure  of  State  Rights.  This 
basic  principle,  established  by  the  founders,  is  being  revital- 
ized by  our  best  statesmen  to-day;  and  certainly  no  one  can 
speak  more  eloquently  to  this  point  than  Mrs.  Flournoy's 
talented  son,  an  instructor  at  Washington  and  Lee  Uni- 
versity, previous  winner  of  a  Rhodes  scholarship  from  Vir- 
ginia, and  one  of  the  ablest  speakers  in  the  South  to-day; 


250 


for  Mr.  Flournoy  is  not  only  gifted  as  an  orator,  but  he  says 
things  worth  while  when  he  speaks,  both  in  respect  to  sound- 
ness of  historical  interpretation  and  in  the  matter  of  analogies 
between  the  past  and  the  present. 

Altogether,  the  U.  D.  C.  is  to  be  congratulated  upon  having 
the  historian  of  the  Virginia  Division  produce  so  excellent  a 
series  of  essays;  and  it  is  pleasing  to  note  that,  to  the  knowedge 
of  the  writer,  at  least  three  Division  historians  have  of  late 
produced  papers  which  should  be  of  exceptional  value  in  the 
preservation  and  perpetuation  of  the  records  and  traditions 
of  the  South  and  its  part  in  the  upbuilding  of  the  republic. 

These  essays  of  Mrs.  Flournoy  should  be  particularly 
valuable  to  those  who  wish  to  present  reviews  or  offer  talks 
on  the  interesting  topics  she  has  selected  for  this  series  of 
papers. 


GEN.  THOMAS  J.  CHURCHILL. 

(Address  delivered  by  J.  S.  Utley,  Commander  Robert  C. 
Newton  Camp,  S.  C.  V.,  at  unveiling  of  the  memorial  bowlder 
to  General  Churchill  during  the  reunion  in  Little  Rock,  Ark., 
May,  1928.) 

Thomas  J.  Churchill  was  born  on  his  father's  farm  near 
Louisville,  Ky.,  March  10,  1824,  of  the  stock  which  gave  to 
the  world  William  Henry  Harrison  and  Robert  E.  Lee.  He 
died  at  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  May  14,  1905,  at  the  age  of  eighty- 
one  years,  and  sleeps  in  historic  Mount  Holly  Cemetery, 
where  lie  the  remains  of  so  many  others  of  Arkansas's  il- 
lustrious sons. 

He  was  graduated  from  St.  Mary's  College  at  Bardstown, 
Ky.,  when  he  was  only  twenty  years  of  age,  and  then  studied 
law  at  Transylvania  University.  When  the  Mexican  War 
broke  out  in  1846,  Churchill  joined  the  1st  Kentucky  Mounted 
Riflemen  as  a  lieutenant,  and  enlisted  for  service.  In  Janu- 
ary, 1847,  he  was  captured  by  the  Mexicans  and  held  as  a 
prisoner  till  he  was  exchanged  at  Toluca  near  the  close  of 
the  war. 

While  on  his  way  to  Mexico  in  1846,  it  became  necessary 
for  Churchill  to  remain  in  Little  Rock  for  a  few  days,  during 
which  he  was  entertained  in  the  hospitable  home  of  Judge 
Benjamin  Johnson.  While  here  he  had  the  good  fortune  to 
make  the  acquaintance  of  Anne  Sevier,  the  accomplished 
daughter  of  United  States  Senator  Ambrose  H.  Sevier  and 
the  granddaughter  of  Judge  Johnson.  This  acquaintance 
ripened  into  friendship,  and  subsequent  events  justify  us  in 
believing  that  when  he  resumed  his  journey  it  was  not  with- 
out hope  that  he  would  some  day  see  her  again,  for,  in  1848, 
he  came  back  and  settled  in  Little  Rock,  where,  on  July  31, 
1849,  they  stood  at  the  altar  and  plighted  the  troth  which 
started  them  down  life's  highway  together;  and  for  fifty 
years  they  walked  side  by  side  in  a  beautiful  love,  a  bene- 
diction to  all  who  knew  them. 

Of  this  union  were  born  six  children — Ambrose  S. ;  Samuel 
J.;  Emily,  now  Mrs.  John  F.  Calef,  of  Atlantic  City;  Mattie, 
now  Mrs.  E.  G.  Langhorne,  of  South  Orange,  N.  J.;  Abbie 
(now  deceased);  and  Juliette,  now  Mrs-  M.  M.  Hankins, 
of  Little  Rock. 

For  several  years  General  Churchill  devoted  himself  to 
plantation  farming  near  Little  Rock;  but  in  1857  he  was  ap- 
pointed postmaster  at  Little  Rock  by  President  Buchanan, 
which  position  he  held  until  1861. 

When  the  trouble  arose  between  the  States,  Churchill  did 
not  wait  to  be  called;  but,  buckling  on  his  sword,  he  bade  his 
loved  ones  good-by  and  joined  the  Confederate  army,  the 
greatest  soldiery  that  ever  went  to  battle.    He  raised  the 


1st  Arkansas  Mounted  Riflemen  and  served  until  the  end  of 
the  war,  coming  out  of  the  struggle  with  the  rank  of  major 
general. 

It  is  said  that  General  Churchill  saved  the  day  at  the  battle 
of  Wilson's  Creek,  where  he  had  two  horses  shot  under  him. 
In  recognition  of  his  services  in  this  battle,  he  was  promoted 
to  brigadier  general.  He  commanded  a  brigade  at  Elk  Horn 
Tavern,  near  Pea  Ridge,  in  Benton  County,  Ark.,  where  one 
of  the  bloodiest  battles  of  the  war  was  fought.  He  was  also 
in  command  of  a  brigade  at  Corinth  and  Tupelo  in  Mississippi. 
He  next  joined  Gen.  E.  Kirby  Smith  in  East  Tennessee  and 
was  made  commander  of  one  of  his  divisions,  in  which  position 
he  made  a  brilliant  record. 

In  August,  1862,  he  participated  in  the  campaign  in  Ken- 
tucky, in  which  he  rendered  distinguished  service.  The  Con- 
federate Congress  adopted  a  resolution  expressing  the  thanks 
of  the  nation  to  Generals  Churchill,  Cleburne,  E.  Kirby  Smith, 
and  Colonel  Preston  Smith  for  gallantry  in  the  three  battles 
at  Richmond,  and  especially  for  planting  the  Confederate 
flag  over  the  capitol  of  Kentucky  and  upon  the  shores  of  the 
Ohio. 

General  Churchill's  next  service  was  at  the  battle  of 
Arkansas  Post,  where,  although  he  had  only  seven  regiments 
and  seventeen  guns  to  oppose  McClernand's  forty-nine  regi- 
ments, nine  gunboats,  and  one  hundred  guns,  he  so  dis- 
tinguished himself  that  General  Holmes,  his  department 
commander,  said  it  was  impossible  to  imagine  better  conduct 
on  the  part  of  officers  and  men.  This  battle  occurred  Janu- 
ary 11,  1863,  and  he  was  captured  and  held  prisoner  until 
exchanged. 

After  being  exchanged,  Churchill  was  placed  in  command 
of  an  Arkansas  brigade  in  Cleburne's  Division  of  Bragg's 
army  during  the  Tullahoma  campaign  of  1863,  and  on  De- 
cember 10  of  that  year  he  was  put  in  command  of  a  brigade 
made  up  of  the  26th,  32nd,  and  36th  Arkansas  Regiments. 
He  was  next  made  division  commander,  his  force  including 


THE  BEAUTIFUL  ANNE  SEVIER,  WHO  BECAME  THE  WIFE 
OF  GENERAL  CHURCHILL 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


251 


DAUGHTERS  OF  GENERAL  CHURCHILL 


MRS.  M.  M.  HANKINS 
of  Little  Rock,  Ark. 


MRS.  EMILY  C.  CALEF 
of  Atlantic  City,  N.  J. 


MRS.  E.  G.  LANGHORNE 
of  South  Orange,  N.  J. 


his  own  brigade  and  that  of  Gen.  J.  C.  Tappan;  and  just 
before  the  battle  of  Mansfield,  La.,  he  was  at  Keachi  in  com- 
mand of  a  corps  which  included  his  Tappan  Division  and  the 
Missouri  Division  of  General  Parsons.  He  was  not  at  the 
battle  of  Mansfield,  but  he  distinguished  himself  in  a  battle 
against  odds  at  Pleasant  Hill,  La. 

At  the  battle  of  Jenkins  Ferry,  in  Grant  County,  Ark., 
Churchill  commanded  his  Arkansas  Division  under  General 
Price,  supported  Marmaduke's  cavalry  in  opening  the  battle, 
and  fought  with  gallantry  until  the  enemy's  line  was  broken. 

On  March  17,  1865,  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  major 
general  and  was  surrendered  at  Minden,  La.,  with  the  troops 
of  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department,  at  the  conclusion  of 
hostilities. 

If  General  Churchill  was  great  in  war,  he  was  no  less  great 
in  peace.  Everybody  remembers  or  has  heard  of  the  awful 
nightmare  of  Reconstruction  in  Arkansas.  During  those 
dark  days  he  was  always  in  the  lead,  battling  for  the  rights  of 
the  people.  When  the  Brooks-Baxter  war  came  up  in  1874, 
.ie  promptly  took  the  side  of  Baxter  and  was  placed  in  com- 
mand of  the  State  troops  and  rendered  valiant  service  in 
behalf  of  good  government,  not  relinquishing  his  efforts  in 
the  least  until  Baxter  was  safely  restored  to  his  position  in 
the  governor's  office. 

On  November  12,  1874,  Churchill  became  State  treasurer, 
and  was  twice  reelected  to  that  position,  retiring  on  January 
12,  1881,  to  take  office  as  governor.  He  was  sworn  in  as 
governor  on  January  13,  1881.  His  administration  was 
marked  by  as  splendid  a  record  of  constructive  achievement 
as  can  be  claimed  by  any  other  governor  of  this  State.  It 
was  during  his  administration  that  provision  was  made  for 
the  construction  of  the  Arkansas  Hospital  for  Nervous 
Diseases,  for  the  building  of  the  Branch  Normal  School  at 
Pine  Bluff  for  Negroes,  for  regulating  the  practice  of  medicine 
and  surgery,  for  the  establishment  of  the  Medical  Depart- 
ment of  the  University  of  Arkansas,  for  the  creation  of  the 
State  Board  of  Health,  for  curbing  the  wild  orgy  of  railroad 
promotion  and  scandalous  bond  issues  in  support  thereof, 


for  stabilizing  the  matter  of  overdue  taxes,  and  for  a  sensible 
and  workable  policy  for  control  of  the  iniquitous  liquor 
traffic. 

It  is  peculiarly  fitting  that  we  should  honor  the  memory  of 
this  illustrious  man  on  this  occasion.  Ever  since  the  dawn  of 
history  men  have  delighted  to  erect  enduring  monuments 
to  the  memory  of  exalted  worth.  And  as  we  stand  here  to- 
day on  the  occasion  of  the  thirty-eighth  annual  reunion  of 
the  United  Confederate  Veterans  and  observe  the  rapidly 
thinning  gray  line,  reflect  that  certainly  this  is  the  last  re- 
union that  will  ever  be  held  west  of  the  Mississippi  River, 
and  probably  almost  the  last  that  will  ever  convene  anywhere 
— for  the  youngest  ex-Confederate  soldier  is  past  seventy- 
eight  years  of  age — we,  their  sons  and  grandsons,  deeply  ap- 
preciate the  honor  of  paying  tribute  to  one  who  gave  his  all 
to  a  sacred  cause.  The  example  of  his  life  will  be  an  inspira- 
tion to  us  who  hold  dear  the  priceless  heritage  of  his  valor 
and  his  glory.  And  as  in  future  years  we  come  to  this  sacred 
shrine,  we  shall  stand  in  silence  with  uncovered  head,  receive 
a  fresh  baptism  of  patriotic  fervor,  and  go  forth  determined 
that  no  act  of  ours  shall  dishonor  the  memory  of  our  intrepid 
leader. 

"On  Fame's  eternal  camping  ground 
His  silent  tent  is  spread, 
And  glory  guards  with  solemn,  round 
The  bivouac  of  the  dead." 

\nd  now,  as  Commander  of  Robert  C.  Newton  Camp,  Sons 
of  Confederate  Veterans,  I  dedicate  this  bowlder  to  the  mem- 
ory of  Thomas  J.  Churchill,  illustrious  patriot,  distinguished 
statesman,  kindly  neighbor,  loving  husband  and  father,  and 
loyal  friend. 

Governor  Rector,  of  Arkansas,  to  President  Lin- 
coln.— "In  answer  to  your  requisition  for  troops  from  Ar- 
kansas to  subjugate  the  Southern  States,  I  have  to  say  that 
none  will  be  furnished.  The  demand  is  only  adding  insult 
to  injury." 


252 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai? 


THE  CITY  OF  PENS  A  COL  A,  FLA. 

BY  MRS.  TOWNES  RANDOLPH  LEIGH,  GAINESVILLE,  FLA. 

Pensacola,  the  third  largest  city  in  Florida,  county  seat  of 
Escambia  County,  is  located  in  the  most  northwestern  of 
Florida's  sixty-seven  counties,  in  the  "panhandle"  district 
It  is  located  on  the  "Old  Spanish  Trail"  auto  road,  which 
will  eventually  link  St.  Augustine  with  San  Diego,  Calif., 
and  runs  through  Florida  shaded  with  ancient  trees,  live 
oaks,  pines,  and  citrus.  "Its  hills  suggest  the  Berkshires  in 
Massachusetts,  with  winding  streams  flowing  through  broad 
valleys,"  where  cotton,  tobacco,  and  corn  plantations  yet 
flourish,  and  where  the  Suwanee  River  flows  dreamily  along, 
and  visions  of  the  Old  South  are  yet  a  reality. 

Pensacola  is  a  port  exceeded  only  by  Jacksonville  in  im- 
portance, and  is  said  to  be  one  of  the  world's  five  most 
beautiful  bays.  "Germany  picked  this  bay  as  its  future 
naval  base  from  which  its  fleets  should  dominate  the  Gulf, 
Caribbean  Sea,  and  Panama  Canal.  Evidence  of  this  was  dis- 
covered during  the  World  War,  when  our  Alien  Property 
Custodian  at  Washington  sent  William  L.  Wilson  to  Panama 
City  to  take  possession,  in  the  name  of  the  United  States,  of 
the  mills  and  property  of  the  German- American  Lumber 
Company." 

Pensacola,  the  natural  gateway  into  Florida  from  the 
west,  has  an  equable  all-year  climate,  which  has  made  it  a 
great  summer  resort  for  Alabama  and  Georgia  people;  this 
the  North  is  just  finding  out.  It  rests  at  the  foothills  of  the 
Appalachian  Mountain  Range,  which  begins  at  Town  Point, 
across  Pensacola  Bay.  It  has  a  water  front  on  three  sides  of 
corporate  limits,  giving  it  an  unique  setting;  Pensacola  Bay 
marks  its  southern  frontage;  Bayou  Texas,  its  eastern,  while 
Bayou  Chico  extends  along  its  western  boundary.  "Pensa- 
cola breathes  of  Old  Spain,  glorious  France,  mighty  Britain, 
of  Revolutionary  Days,  of  the  Southern  Confederacy,  and 
of  our  great  Republic."  More  than  four  hundred  years  is 
included  in  Pensacola's  colorful  history,  which  was  the  first 
settlement  of  foreigners  on  this  continent. 

Pensacola  Bay  was  discovered  by  the  Spaniards  under 
Navarez  in  1582,  just  thirty-six  years  after  Columbus  dis- 
covered the  American  Continent.  In  1559,  De  Luna  built 
on  the  site  of  Fort  Barrancas,  the  first  European  settlement 
within  the  limits  of  this  continent,  calling  it  Santa  Marie, 
which  he  abandoned  in  1696.  Arvilla  rebuilt  it  and  called 
it  Pensacola,  after  a  fortified  Spanish  seaport  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean. 

By  the  Treaty  of  Trieste,  Pensacola  became  English  prop- 
erty in  1781,  and  the  British  built  Fort  San  Bernado.  Pri- 
marily because  of  the  first  Seminole  Indian  War,  Florida 
was  ceded  by  Spain  to  the  United  States,  the  transfer  taking 
place  in  the  Plaza  Ferdinand,  now  in  the  heart  of  Pensacola's 
business  section.  General  Jackson  was  appointed  the  first 
territorial  governor  of  Florida,  and  convened  the  first  Florida 
legislature  at  Pensacola  in  1822,  in  the  home  of  Manuel 
Gonzales. 

Pensacola  is  proud  of  the  fact  that  it  was  the  home  town 
}f  Dr.  John  Gorrie,  discoverer,  or  inventor,  of  the  process  for 
making  artificial  ice,  the  father  of  refrigeration,  one  of  the 
two  Floridians  whose  names  appear  in  the  American  Hall 
of  Fame.  Pensacola  is  also  the  home  town  of  Alvin  W.  Chap- 
man, the  eminent  botanist,  who  wrote  his  treatise  on  the 
"Flora  of  the  South,"  which  was  accepted  by  his  profession 
as  a  standard  work. 

"Pensacola  is  as  picturesque  and  typically  Southern  in  its 
old  section  as  is  New  Orleans.  Its  wide  and  irregular  ex- 
panse of  bay  gives  to  the  city  rare  and  beautiful  setting,  while 


in  the  distance  rises  the  blue  foothills  of  the  Appalachian 
Mountain  Range."  One  unique  thing  may  be  mentioned — 
it  can  be  called  a  freak  of  Mother  Nature,  her  joke — that 
while  Pensacola  lies  so  near  the  salt  sea,  yet  the  city's  water 
supply  is  so  soft  and  pure  that  it  can  be  used  for  motor 
storage  batteries  in  place  of  the  usual  distilled  water. 

Places  of  historical  interest  are  as  follows:  Fort  San  Carlos, 
built  in  1696. 

Fort  Redoubt  just  opposite,  built  a  few  years  earlier. 

Fort  Barrancas,  now  the  regimental  headquarters  of  the 
Fourth  Corps  Area  of  the  Coast  Guard  Artillery. 

Fort  Pickens,  entrance  to  harbor,  whose  great  disappearing 
guns  and  mortar  batteries,  the  third  largest  in  the  country 
are  well  worth  seeing. 

St.  Michael's  Cemetery. 

Seville  Square,  on  which  stands  a  historic  church  one 
hundred  years  old,  which  was  built  on  the  site  of  the  first 
church  built  in  America. 

Ruins  of  Leslie  Panton's  warehouse,  built  before  the 
Revolution. 

Old  Fort  McRae,  now  in  ruins. 

The  Old  Navy  Yard  (1828),  where  is  now  maintained  by 
our  government  its  largest  training  station  for  aviators,  with 
its  wonderful  Corry's  Field  for  army  flyers. 

"Pensacola  Bay  is  entirely  landlocked,  being  separated 
from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  by  Santa  Rosa  Island.  It  has  a 
sufficient  depth  of  water  at  its  mouth  to  allow  the  passage 
of  the  largest  vessels  of  commerce  or  war,  and,  after  these 
ships  have  entered,  there  is  enough  deep  water  to  afford  a 
large  number  of  them  wide  berth." 

Santa  Rosa  Island  is  a  low,  sandy  stretch  of  land,  varying 
from  two  hundred  yards  to  a  mile  in  width,  and  extending 
eastward  from  the  harbor  mouth  some  forty  miles. 

Fort  McRae  is  located  on  the  Gulf  on  the  west  mainland, 
and  the  navy  yard  at  the  point  at  the  east  end  where  the 
shore  line  turns  suddenly  north.  Two  miles  west  of  the 
navy  yard  may  be  found  Fort  Barrancas,  situated  to  sweep 
the  harbor  entrance. 

Fort  Pickens  is  on  the  western  end  of  Santa  Rosa  Island. 

The  importance  of  Pensacola  Bay  was  realized  at  the  very 
beginning  of  the  War  between  the  States,  and  just  so  soon  as 
Florida  seceded,  Lieut.  Adam  J.  Slenmer,  Federal  com- 
mander of  Fort  Barrancas,  in  the  absence  of  his  captain, 
John  H.  Winder,  moved  his  force  of  eighty-one  men' — forty- 
six  regulars,  thirty  ordinary  seamen,  and  five  officers- — from 
the  navy  yard  across  the  bay  to  Fort  Pickens,  which  com- 
manded the  harbor  entrance  and  the  other  forts. 

Maj.  Gen.  William  H.  Chase,  an  officer  from  the  old  army, 
a  Massachusetts  man  and  a  veteran  of  the  Mexican  War, 
was  placed  in  command  by  Florida  of  its  troops  and  Alabama 
troops,  sent  to  seize  all  the  United  States  property  on  the 
Florida  mainland.  Fort  McRae,  Fort  Barrancas,  and  the 
navy  yard  were  taken  by  Col.  Tennant  Lomax,  of  Alabama, 
January  12,  1861. 

On  March  11,  1861,  Gen.  Braxton  Bragg  was  sent  by  the 
Confederate  government,  of  which  Florida  was  then  a  part, 
to  take  command  of  Confederate  forces  at  Pensacola,  and 
where  he  continued  the  work  of  fortification.  By  March  31, 
1861,  General  Bragg  had  here,  1,045  men  under  his  com- 
mand, which  Was  increased  by  5,000  assigned  from  various 
States  during  April.  In  the  Confederate  Military  History, 
dealing  with  operations  in  Florida,  the  following  statement 
of  Gen.  Bragg's  force  is  found:  "  Provisional  forces  were  called 
out  for  the  defense  of  Pensacola  Harbor:  1,000  from  Georgia; 


^ogfederat^  tfeterap 


253 


1,000  from  Alabama;  1,000  from  Louisiana;  1,500  from  Missis- 
sippi; 500  from  Florida. 

General  Chase  three  times  demanded  from  Lieutenant 
Slenmer  the  evacuation  of  Fort  Barrancas,  which  was  three 
times  refused.  On  February  6,  the  steamer  Brooklyn  arrived 
off  Fort  Pickens  with  a  company  of  artillery  under  Capt.  Israel 
Vogdes  and  enough  marines  and  sailors  to  raise  Slenmer's 
garrison  to  four  hundred.  Because  of  an  armistice  then 
existing  between  Slenmer  and  Chase,  head  of  opposing  forces, 
Vogdes  did  not  land  his  company,  although  he  was  ordered 
to  do  so  by  Gen.  Winfield  Scott,  the  commander  in  chief  of 
the  Union  forces.  This  was  about  the  time  General  Bragg 
assumed  command  until  the  night  of  April  12,  after  a  visit  of 
"pacific  nature"  by  Lieut.  John  L.  Worden,  later  the  com- 
mander of  the  U.  S.  Monitor.  The  United  States  ships  of  war 
lying  near  Fort  Pickens  and  the  harbor  month  did  not  remain 
idle  during  the  time  "of  the  armed  truce,"  but  all  during  March 
maintained  a  strict  blockade  against  all  vessels  bringing  in 
provisions  and  other  supplies  to  the  Confederates,  thus  early 
the  Federal  Government  technically  recognized  the  Confed- 
erate government. 

On  April  1,  1861,  Col.  Harvey  Brown  was  designated  by 
the  Federal  government  to  take  command  of  all  United 
States  troops  in  Florida  and  to  reenforce  and  hold  Fort 
Pickens. 

At  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Santa  Rosa  Island,  the  South 
was  justified  in  believing  that  Colonel  Brown  had  a  garrison 
of  a  thousand  men  on  Santa  Rosa  Island,  three  hundred  being 
of  the  6th  New  York  Volunteers,  known  as  "Billy  Wilson's 
Zouaves,"  the  remaining  seven  hundred  United  States  Reg- 
ulars. There  were  also  four  men  of  war  near  at  hand  to  as- 
sist Colonel  Brown. 

For  eight  months  the  Confederate  and  United  States  forces 
lay  inactive  in  their  respective  positions,  each  watching  the 
other. 

On  September  14,  1861,  the  Federals  made  the  first  ag- 
gressive movement,  sending  an  expedition  under  John  H. 
Russell  to  destroy  the  armed  Confederate  schooner  Judah, 
anchored  at  the  navy  yard.  They  succeeded  in  applying 
the  torch,  which  resulted  in  her  total  destruction,  and  in  re- 
treating were  fired  upon  and  lost  three  killed  and  eight 
wounded. 

General  Bragg,  thinking  the  Federals  were  preparing  to 
open  fire  on  him,  decided  to  assume  the  offensive  before  they 
did  and  at  the  same  time  avenge  the  destruction  of  the 
Judah. 

After  a  careful  reconnoissance  of  the  enemy's  position  by 
Capt.  W.  R.  Boggs,  Engineer  C.  S.  A.,  and  Lieut.  J,  E. 
Slaughter,  C.  S.  Artillery  and  Inspector  General,  an  attack 
on  Wilson's  Camp,  the  New  York  Zouaves,  was  decided 
upon,  and  the  Confederate  expedition,  eleven  hundred  men 
were  placed  under  the  command  of  Gen.  Richard  Henry 
Anderson,  of  South  Carolina,  a  veteran  of  the  Mexican  War, 
and  later  a  lieutenant  general  and  corps  commander  in  the 
Confederate  army.  The  main  body  of  his  force  consisted  of 
three  battalions.  The  First  was  commanded  by  Col.  James 
R.  Chalmers,  of  the  9th  Mississippi  Volunteers,  350  men  de- 
tached from  the  9th,  10th,  11th  Mississippi  and  1st  Alabama 
Regiments.  The  2nd  Battallion  was  commanded  by  Col. 
James  Patton  Anderson,  of  the  1st  Florida  Regiment,  com- 
posed of  three  companies  of  the  7th  Alabama  Volunteers, 
two  companies  of  Louisiana  Infantry,  two  companies  from  the 
1st  Florida  Volunteers,  four  hundred  strong.  The  Third 
Battalion  was  commanded  by  Col.  J.  K.  Jackson,  of  the  5th 


Georgia  Regiment,  with  a  detachment  from  his  own  command 
and  the  Georgia  Battalion,  numbering  in  all  two  hundred  and 
fifty  men.  Besides  these  three  battalions,  there  was  a  de- 
tachment of  an  independent  company  of  fifty-three  from  the 
5th  Georgia  Regiment,  Capt.  Homer's  Artillery,  lightly 
armed  with  knives  and  pistols  and  carrying  material  to  spike 
the  enemy's  cannon  and  destroy  the  camp.  This  detachment 
was  under  Lieutenant  Hollonquist,  formerly  of  the  United 
States  Army,  then  acting  ordnance  officer  of  General  Bragg's 
command  with  Lieut.  L.  A.  Nelms  of  the  McDuffe  Rifles, 
from  Warrenton,  Ga.,  adjutant  of  the  5th  Georgia  Regiment. 
The  medical  detachment  consisted  of  Dr.  Micks,  Louisiana 
Infantry;  Dr.  Tompkins,  of  the  5th  Georgia  Regiment;  Dr. 
Gholson,  of  the  9th  Mississippi  Regiment;  Dr.  Lipscomb,  of 
the  10th  Mississippi;  Dr.  Gamble,  of  the  1st  Florida;  with 
twenty  men  to  assist  them. 

On  the  night  of  October  8,  1861,  this  force  embarked  on  the 
steamer  Times  at  the  navy  yard  and  was  taken  to  Pensacola, 
arriving  there  about  ten  P.M.  Here  the  troops  were  trans- 
fered  to  the  steamer  Ewing  and  barges,  which  the  Ewing 
and  Neaffle  towed  out,  leaving  Pensacola  at  twelve  o'clock 
md  reaching  Santa  Rosa  by  two  o'clock,  forming  their  lines 
of  attack  about  four  miles  from  Fort  Pickens. 

Colonel  Wilson's  camp  was  completely  surprised,  and  the 
larger  part  of  its  men  retreated  to  Battery  Totten.  Colonel 
Brown  sent  out  assistance  by  Captain  Vogdes,  but  he  and 
a  large  part  of  his  command  were  captured  by  the  Con- 
federates. 

The  general  attack  on  the  camp  began  about  four  o'clock. 
Colonel  Anderson,  in  his  report,  says  the  object  of  the  ex- 
pedition was  fully  and  completely  accomplished. 

This  battle  was  the  first  to  take  place  on  Florida  soil  be- 
tween the  opposing  factions  in  our  great  war.  General  Bragg 
characterized  the  battle  "as  a  most  daring  and  successful 
feat  of  arms." 

One  incident  of  this  attack  is  mentioned  in  the  writings  of 
Sister  Esther  Carlotta,  a  Past  Florida  Division  Historian  and 
President:  "Two  brothers,  William  and  Andrew  Denham, 
boys  not  yet  of  age,  were  among  Col.  Patton  Anderson's 
Florida  men.  In  the  heat  of  the  engagement,  Andrew,  the 
elder,  saw  his  brother  fall  at  his  feet,  with  a  gunshot  wound 
in  the  face,  but,  setting  his  teeth,  he  leaped  over  the  fallen 
form  and,  with  irresistible  fury,  led  his  followers  against  the 
Federals,  scattering  them  before  him  and  driving  them  like 
wind-blown  chaff:  later,  when  the  two  brothers  were  safely 
back  in  Pensacola,  the  elder  said  to  the  younger,  with  white 
lips  whose  quiver  was  no  shame  to  his  manhood:  "One  of  us 
must  go  into  another  regiment;  I  cannot  stand  that  again." 


"Cease  Firing." — Some  months  ago  there  was  a  brilliant 
ceremony  in  one  of  the  stately  historic  halls  of  Paris.  There 
with  a  setting  such  as  France  knows  so  well  how  to  stage. 
General  Debeney  pinned  the  cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honor 
upon  the  breast  of  Corporal  Sellier,  who  on  that  last  day  of  the 
World  War  sound  on  his  bugle  the  command,  "Cease 
firing."  Let  us  here  and  now  summon  all  our  powers  of  love 
and  faith  and  will  to  preach  and  to  promote  the  gospel  of 
world  friendship,  and  let  us  all  with  the  earnestness  and  per- 
suasiveness that  we  can  command  to  every  nation  that  will 
hear  us,  to  every  rank  and  order  of  men  sound  out  the  signal, 
for  the  sake  of  humanity  and  in  the  name  of  God,  "Cease 
firing!" — From  the  address  of  the  bishops  to  the  General  Con- 
ference of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  at  Kansas  City. 


254 


Qopfederat^  tfeterai) 


THE  CRADLE  OF  TEXAS  LIBERTY. 

BY  CASSIE  MONCURE  LYNE,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C 

In  1845,  things  were  far  from  quiet  down  on  the  Rio  Grande. 
Few  Americans  to-day,  save  those  who  study  Texas  history, 
realize  that  the  Lone  Star  State  came  into  the  Union  under 
entirely  a  different  method  from  the  development  of  the  rest 
of  the  United  States  into  a  Union.  Texas  was  annexed  by 
her  own  wish.  Texas  has  been  under  five  flags,  a  historical 
distinction  no  other  State  can  boast;  for,  first,  there  was  the 
flag  of  Spain,  with  her  Christianizing  influence  expressed  by 
the  old  Missions  that,  stretch  to-day  below  the  city  of  San 
Antonio,  showing  the  zeal  of  Spain  to  make  converts  there 
among  the  Indians  by  linking  the  country  with  Southern 
California,  where  also  remains  mission  life  of  rare  beauty  and 
colossal  ideas.  It  really  meant  the  civilization  of  the  savages 
ilong  industrial  ideas;  and,  combined  with  the  Church  and 
monastery,  also  the  gardens  and  farms,  necessary  to  com- 
munity life,  where  the  presidio,  or  fort,  must  needs  be  sus- 
tained against  hostile  invasion. 

The  most  famous  of  all  the  Spanish  Missions  is  the  Alamo, 
a  word  which  means  "cotton  wood,"  so  named  for  the  trees 
that  grow  in  this  vicinity,  where  a  semitropical  climate  makes 
life  a  luxury.  It  is  said  that  the  early  Spanish  fathers  used 
asses'  milk  to  make  the  cement  necessary  to  build  these  mon- 
asteries or  "Missions,"  since  sand  is  soluble  in  water.  The 
Tjah  Mahal  of  India  was  built  with  goat's  milk  to  liquidize 
the  mosaic  effect  that  there  has  proved  the  wonder  of  the 
world;  and  so,  in  America,  where  Moorish  architecture  fol- 
lowed in  the  footsteps  of  the  Inquisitors,  asses'  milk  was 
utilized,  proving  a  great  durability,  as  the  Missions  stand 
to-day  with  rare  windows  and  long  pergola  porches  which 
have  withstood  the  gnawing  tooth  of  time. 

But  the  Spanish  fathers  in  Texas  were  encroached  upon 
by  the  French,  for  Galveston  was  early  a  retreat  for  LaFitte, 
the  pirate;  so,  in  course  of  time,  the  fleur-de-lis  of  France 
waved  over  the  prairies;  but  this  ensign  was  soon  to  give 
way  to  Mexican  rule;  and  then  followed  the  independence 
of  the  Texas  Empire;  and,  later,  the  Stars  and  Bars — and 
Texas  claims  that  the  last  battle  of  the  Confederacy  was 
fought  on  her  soil,  since  news  of  Grant's  victory  was  a  long 
while  in  reaching  the  land  of  the  rangers  and  ranchmen. 
Anyway,  Texas  has  had  a  colorful  history,  and  the  slogan  of 
Davy  Crockett,  the  hero  of  the  Alamo,  is  still  heard  in  the 
land,  where  now  the  yelp  of  the  coyote  is  growing  remote  and 
also  the  signs  of  the  prairie  dog  villages — like  the  other 
semblances  of  original  outlines,  the  long-horned  cattle — 
are  disappearing;  but  the  motto  of  Davy  Crockett  resounds 
in  this  vast  country  from  the  Brazos  River  to  the  Rio  Grande. 
There  are  forty-five  framed  emblems  in  the  various  rooms  of 
/he  Dallas  News  and  Galveston  News  Texas'  largest  papers, 
emphasizing:  "Be  sure  you  are  right;  then  go  ahead. — D. 
Crockett." 

*    *  * 

The  Alamo  was  but  a  handful  of  whites  on  the  Mexican 
frontier  in  1845.  Colonel  Bowie  (of  the  famed  bowie  knife) 
was  in  command,  while  the  garrison  numbered  such  men  as 
Bonham,  of  South  Carolina;  Travis,  of  North  Carolina;  Tap- 
ley  Holland,  and  a  few  other  resolute  souls,  like  Evans  and 
Crockett,  whose  names  were  destined  to  ring  down  the  ages 
for  resolute  courage  and  daring  such  as  the  world  has  seldom 
seen.  As  the  Mexicans  under  Gen.  Santa  Anna  arrived,  a 
powerful  and  well-equipped  army  for  those  days,  the  few 
whites  in  the  garrison  of  the  old  church  resolved  to  sell  their 
lives  as  dearly  as  possible.  So  Bonham  carried  a  message 
of  their  distress  to  Fannin  at  Goliad,  but  the  help  so  needed 


did  not  arrive  in  time.  But  Davy  Crockett  did,  and,  with 
:wo  other  pioneer  spirits  as  daring  as  his  own,  helped  to  en- 
courage the  others  to  make  the  cost  of  victory  high  for  Mexico. 

The  garrison  of  the  Alamo  was  a  motley  throng,  men  whose 
lives  had  been  adventurous,  such  as  could  not  be  understood 
in  the  daylight  of  present  opportunities;  but  the  incrustations 
of  their  frailties,  like  the  lichens  on  a  stone,  were  superficial 
compared  to  their  rock-bottom  worth.  Rough-hewn  they 
were,  but  patriotism  is  a  lapidary  that  can  separate  the  dirt 
and  quartz  and  sand,  transmuting,  like  an  alchemist,  alloy 
into  purest  gold.  The  Alamo  was  like  most  of  the  monas- 
teries, lacking  in  strength  for  a  regular  fortification,  for  it 
spread  over  three  acres;  but  the  old  church  was  built  of  solid 
masonry,  and,  though  part  of  the  roof  had  fallen  in,  the  rear 
end  of  the  building  served  as  a  magazine.  There  were  but 
ten  small  pieces  of  artillery  to  defend  this  stockade  against 
the  attack  of  the  Greasers;  and  also  scant  rations,  some 
thirty-five  beeves  in  all,  for  over  two  hundred  and  fifty  men, 
if  the  siege  proved  a  long  one.  There  were  a  few  women 
among  the  number — wives  of  frontiersmen.  Bowie,  the 
commander,  lay  sick  on  his  cot,  so  that  the  active  work  of 
directing  the  fortification  fell  on  Travis — and  worthy  he  proved 
of  the  trust  bestowed  upon  his  prowess.  All  hands  were  busy, 
cleaning  guns,  molding  bullets,  and  strengthening  the  walls — 
when  three  motley  travelers  hove  in  sight. 

A  man  in  a  deer-skin  suit  and  a  fox-skin  cap  led  the  way; 
and  to  the  challenge,  whether  friend  or  foe,  his  voice  yelled 
out: 

"Who  be  I,  stranger?  I  am  that  same  Davy  Crockett, 
fresh  from  the  backwoods,  half  horse,  half  alligator;  a  little 
touched  with  the  snapping  turtle.  I  can  wade  the  Mississippi, 
leap  the  Ohio,  and  slide  without  a  scratch  down  a  honey- 
locust  tree.  I  can  whip  my  weight  in  wild-cats;  and,  if  any- 
body chooses,  for  a  ten-dollar  bill,  he  can  throw  in  a  cougar. 
I  can  hug  a  bear  too  close  for  comfort,  and  eat  any  man 
alive  who  opposes  Texas  liberty!" 

When  this  speech,  so  typical  of  the  backwoodsman  of  Ten- 
nessee, ended,  a  cheer  loud  and  long  rang  out  on  the  air — for 
the  fame  of  Davy  Crockett  was  known  throughout  the 
wilderness;  so  his  presence  cheered  the  little  garrison  within 
the  Alamo. 

It  did  not  take  Crockett  long  to  become  the  soldiers' 
favorite.  With  words  of  cheer  and  comfort,  he  encouraged 
all  around  nim;  and  wnen  his  store  of  good  stories  ended, 
for  he  was  full  of  anecdotes,  then  Davy  would  seize  the  fiddle 
and  play  for  the  men,  for  he  handled  the  bow  with  the  same 
passionate  love  that  he  used  his  rifle  for  tackling  a  grizzly. 
And  that  rifle,  lovingly  christened  his  "Betsy,"  was  destined 
to  send  many  a  Greaser  to  his  doom  when  the  brown  faces 
came  pouring  into  the  old  church. 

The  Mexicans  were  planting  their  batteries  to  prevent 
Sam  Houston,  who  was  at  Little  Washington  on  the  Brazos, 
from  reaching  the  Alamo;  and  Santa  Anna  had  also  fortified 
the  approach  from  the  Gonzales  road,  thus  cutting  off  all 
hope  of  relief.  All  day  shots  had  been  viciously  dropping 
into  the  old  churchyard;  and  Davy  Crockett's  "Betsy"  had 
more  than  once  clicked,  causing  the  Mexican  gunners  to  fall 
by  tneir  cannon;  yet  the  siege  had  already  lasted  nine  days 
so  that  Travis  knew  the  slow  bombardment  now  heralded 
the  storming  of  the  Alamo;  so,  realizing  that  all  hope  was  lost, 
he  summoned  the  garrison,  to  define  their  position  and  leave 
it  to  the  men's  American  spirit  whether  they  would  surrender 
or  die.  So  he  said:  "I  am  not  here  to  command  anyone,  for 
heroism  is  the  result  of  free  will."  Then,  stooping  down, 
he  drew  with  his  sword's  point  a  line  on  the  ground,  as  he 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap 


255 


added;  "Now  is  the  time  given  for  anyone  wno  wisnes  to  die 
the  death  of  a  hero  to  cross  this  line." 

With  the  yell,  "Be  sure  you  are  right,  then  go  ahead!" 
Davy  Crockett  leaped  across;  and,  one  by  one,  all  of  the  little 
garrison  stepped  over,  while  tender  hands  lifted  Bowie's  cot 
across. 

Travis  shut  his  mouth  grimly,  paused  a  second,  then  con- 
tinued: "Your  action  nerves  me  to  greater  courage.  We  will 
do  and  die.  Had  you  preferred  to  surrender,  the  Mexicans 
would  have  shot  you  like  dogs.  As  it  is,  we  will  make  the 
price  of  victory  high.  Let  us  make  the  Alamo  the  altar  of 
Texas  freedom.  When  the  Mexicans  storm  the  fort,  let  us 
kill  them  as  they  come.  Kill  them  as  they  storm  these  walls; 
kill  them  as  they  leap  within;  kill  them  as  they  kill  us! 
Then,  what  matter  if  our  lives  be  lost,  if  Texas  be  baptized 
into  the  creed  of  liberty.  Posterity  will  cherish  our  sacrifice; 
and  history  will  chronicle  your  names  high  where  noble 
deeds  are  not  forgotten!" 

Already  the  light  was  breaking  in  the  east — the  day  long 
waited  for  was  dawning,  for,  on  the  stillness  of  the  morn, 
floated  the  blood-thirsty  "duquelo,"  that  lone  bugle  note 
which  meant  no  quarter;  and  the  sound  died  away  across  the 
Bexar  plain  with  a  hopelessness  of  the  immensity  of  space 
for  the  little  handful  of  Americans  within  the  old  church  of 
the  Alamo,  destined  to  become  the  cradle  now  of  Texas 
liberty.  Santa  Anna  was  mustering  his  forces  for  immediate 
attack.  A  cordon  of  Mexican  cavalry  at  a  wide  range  en- 
circled the  Alamo,  making  it  impossible  to  retreat  or  receive 
succor;  and,  at  the  same  time,  warding  against  the  possibility 
of  Santa  Anna's  foot  soldiers  running  away.  A  regiment  of 
Mexican  infantry  advanced  at  double  quick;  the  guns  of  the 
Alamo  flashed  fire,  sweeping  them  as  dry  leaves  are  swept 
before  an  autumn  wind.  The  air  was  filled  with  bursting 
shells;  the  dead  lay  so  thick,  the  living  trod  upon  them.  The 
Mexican  convict  recruits  had  been  put  in  front  and  paved 
the  way  with  their  dead  bodies;  but  storming  the  Alamo  was 
no  easy  task.  Now,  a  brigade  of  the  flower  of  the  army 
spurt  forth  for  the- low  walls  of  the  presidio,  but  the  shells  of 
the  Texans  tore  them  to  pieces;  and  they  fell  back,  a  mere 
remnant,  for  Santa  Anna's  ambition  was  costing  the  Greasers 
dear,  though  his  shouts  of  "Forward!  Forward!"  tried  to 
encourage  the  assault.  Armed  with  crow  bars,  scaling  ladders, 
and  firearms,  they  stormed  the  walls;  yelling  and  hooting  like 
the  roar  of  wild  beasts.  "Kill  them  as  they  come!"  shouted 
Travis,  just  as  a  ball  wounded  him  mortally.  He  tottered  on 
the  rampart,  his  musket  fell  from  his  hand;  a  Greaser  tried  to 
run  him  through  with  his  saber,  but  Travis's  death  cry, 
"No  rendirse  muchachos,  (Don't  surrender,  boys!)"  echoed 
down  to  the  maddening  massacre  going  on  within  the  court 
yard  as  the  commander  of  the  Alamo  fell — to  be  enrolled 
with  Leonidas  in  the  list  of  the  mighty  dead. 

Like  a  swarm  of  locusts  the  brown  faces  came  pouring  into 
the  old  church.  In  hand-to-hand  combat  they  fought,  using 
their  muskets  as  clubs.  The  Americans  defended  themselves 
like  wild  beasts,  concentrated  contempt  shown  on  their  stern 
countenances  as  they  grappled  with  the  foe.  Swart  face  and 
stalwart  form  went  down  together.  Cool  and  desperate, 
Bowie  awaited  them  upon  his  cot  like  a  tiger  in  his  lair. 

But  still  the  Mexicans  rush  in — already  the  ground  is  piled 
with  dead  men;  Bonham  has  fallen  in  the  fray,  and  only  Davy 
Crockett  is  left,  like  a  giant  oak  battling  with  the  hurricane. 
One  hand  clutches  his  beloved  rifle,  the  other  holds  his  bowie 
knifs,  dripping  with  blood.  Santa  Anna,  thinking  the  struggle 
is  over,  appears  upon  the  scene.  The  sight  of  him  infuriated 
Crockett  to  frenzy.  It  was  the  white  heat,  the  flameless,  con- 
suming fury  of  anthracite.     With  blood  spurting  from  his 


forehead,  this  pioneer  who  could  whip  his  weight  in  wild 
cats  sprang  at  the  throat  of  the  dictator.  But  sixty  hands 
were  lifted  to  beat  him  off.  The  Mexicans  mutilated  his  body 
and  spat  upon  it;  but  it  mattered  not,  Crockett's  soul  had 
gone  home  to  the  God  of  the  fearless  and  free. 

The  scene  in  the  Alamo  was  too  horrible  for  words;  even 
the  acequias  ran  with  blood;  but  Santa  Anna  gloated  over 
it.  His  sanguinary  appetite  longed  for  vengeance;  the 
Texans,  being  dead,  sufficed  not,  their  utter  annihilation 
alone  could  appease  the  Mexicans,  many  of  whom  were  now 
drunk  and,  in  mad  orgy,  started  a  fire  which  licked  up  the 
blood  like  sacrificial  flame.  But  this  funeral  pyre  was  the 
beacon  light  of  liberty — for  "Thermopylae  had  her  messengers 
of  defeat,  the  Alamo  had  none!" 


JEB  STUART'S  TRIBUTE  TO  HIS  HORSE. 
[The  following  comes  from  Alexander  L.  Tinsley,  of  Balti- 
more, who  writes:  "As  illustrative  of  the  versatility  of  Gen. 
Jeb  Stuart,  the  following  stanzas  to  his  horse,  'Maryland,' 
are  submitted.  They  were  composed  on  the  spur  of  the 
moment,  just  after  one  of  his  famous  raids,  I  understand,  and 
a  copy  of  them  was  given  to  me  many  years  ago  by  my  aunt, 
at  whose  home  in  Shepherdstown,  W.  Va.,  they  were  written. 
She  was  the  widow  of  Lieut.  Col.  William  F.  Lee,  of  the  33rd 
Virginia  Infantry,  who  was  mortally  wounded  at  the  battle 
of  Bull  Run,  and  who  had  been  an  old  army  friend  of  General 
Stuart.] 

I  hear  your  old  familiar  neigh, 

Maryland!  My  Maryland! 
Asking  for  your  corn  and  hay, 

Maryland!  My  Maryland! 
But  you  must  wait  till  break  of  day, 
And  Bob  will  then  your  call  obey, 
And  make  you  look  so  sleek  and  gay, 

Maryland!  My  Maryland! 

Upon  your  proud  old  back  I'll  sit, 

Maryland!  My  Maryland! 
When  last  night's  bivouac  I  quit, 

Maryland!  My  Maryland! 
To  use  my  spur  I'll  not  omit, 
And  minding  ditches  not  a  whit, 
I'll  yield  to  you  the  willing  bit, 

Maryland!  My  Maryland! 

I've  seen  you  rear  that  noble  crest, 

Maryland!  My  Maryland! 
When  battle  brings  its  stirring  zest, 

Maryland!  My  Maryland! 
When  duty  calls  you  have  no  rest, 
But  o'er  the  fields  from  east  to  west, 
You  yield  to  every  hard  behest, 

Maryland!  My  Maryland! 

I  feel  secure  upon  your  back 

Maryland!  My  Maryland! 
When  danger  howls  upon  your  track, 

Maryland!  My  Maryland! 
You  bore  me  o'er  the  Potomac, 
You  circumvented  Little  Mac, 
O,  may  I  never  know  your  lack, 

Maryland!  My  Maryland! 


256 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


THE    SIXTEENTH    TENNESSEE  CAVALRY 
BATTALION,  C.  S.  A. 
[From  the  notebook  of  the  late  Col.  John  R.  Neal,  command- 
ing Battalion.] 

The  16th  Tennessee  Cavalry  was  organized  in  1861,  and 
consisted  of  four  companies,  as  follows:  Company  A,  Capt. 
W.  C.  Elbin,  Roane  County;  Company  B,  Capt.  John  R. 
Neal,  McMinn  County;  Company  C,  Capt.  W.  P.  Darwin, 
Rhea  County;  Company  D,  Capt.  B.  T.  Brown,  Roane  Coun- 
ty. 

From  the  time  of  their  organization  to  October,  1862,  they 
were  under  the  orders  of  the  department  commander  of  East 
Tennessee,  on  the  outpost  as  scouts,  etc.,  in  Kentucky  and 
East  Tennessee.  In  October,  1862,  four  of  the  companies — 
A,  B,  C,  and  D — were  ordered  to  report  to  Maj.  E.  W. 
Rucker,  and  later  two  other  companies — Company  E,  Capt. 
Thomas  S.  Rumbaugh,  of  Greene  County,  and  Company  F, 
Capt.  M.  Staley,  of  Hawkins  County — were  assigned  to  the 
battalion. 

Major  Rucker  commanded  the  battalion  with  credit  to 
himself  and  the  command  up  to  February  23,  1863.  At  this 
time  the  battalion,  numbering  about  seven  hundred  men,  was 
reorganized  with  the  following  field,  staff,  and  company  officers: 

J.  R.  Neal,  lieutenant  colonel;  H.  W.  McElwee,  captain 
and  assistant  quartermaster;  F.  J.  Paine,  major;  W.  B.  L. 
Reagan,  adjutant. 

Company  A. — W.  C.  Eblin,  captain;  James  Rogers,  first 
lieutenant;  Fred  Lenoir,  second  lieutenant;  J.  C.  White, 
third  lieutenant.  Eblin,  Rogers,  and  Lenoir,  becoming  dis- 
abled in  the  campaign  in  Kentucky,  in  March,  1863,  retired 
from  the  service,  and  T.  J.  Brown  was  appointed  captain 
and  J.  A.  Work,  lieutenant.  Captain  Brown  and  Lieutenant 
Work,  the  latter  severely  wounded  at  Chickamauga,  being 
disabled,  retired  from  the  service,  and  G.  A.  Montgomery 
became  captain  and  was  in  command  of  the  company  at  the 
close  of  the  war. 

Company  B. — R.  F.  Mastin,  captain;  W.  N.  King,  first 
lieutenant;  J.  T.  Vaughn,  second  lieutenant;  J.  M.  King, 
third  lieutenant.  Lieut.  W.  N.  King  became  disabled  and 
resigned,  and  B.  F.  Hudson  was  appointed  lieutenant. 

Company  C. — W.  P.  Darwin,  captain;  H.  C.  Collins,  first 
lieutenant;  I.  A.  Armour,  second  lieutenant;  John  Thomasson, 
third  lieutenant.  Lieutenant  Thomasson  was  killed  Septem- 
ber 12,  1863,  in  battle  at  Leet's  Tanyard,  near  Chattanooga, 
and  his  brother,  W.  P  Thomasson,  was  appointed  lieu- 
tenant to  fill  the  vacancy.  Lieutenant  Armour  was  killed 
in  the  battle  at  Fisher's  Hill,  Va.,  in  1864.  The  vacancy  was 
not  filled. 

Company  D. — F.  M.  Murray,  captain;  Thomas  H.  Mastin, 

first  lieutenant;    Campbell,  second  lieutenant;  James 

Baine,  third  lieutenant.  Captain  Murray  was  disabled  from 
wounds,  having  lost  his  arm,  and  resigned.  Thomas  H. 
Mastin  became  captain,  and  was  in  command  of  the  com- 
pany at  the  close  of  the  war. 

Company  E. — Thomas  S.  Rumbaugh,  captain;  Thomas 
Williams,  first  lieutenant;  William  Williams,  second  lieu- 
tenant; W.  P.  Reed,  third  lieutenant.  Captain  Rumbaugh 
was  killed  in  battle,  1864,  near  Morristown,  Tenn.,  and  Thom- 
as Williams  became  captain. 

Company  F. — Michael  Staley,  captain;  E.  Eitson,  first 
lieutenant;  D.  F.  Anderson,  second  lieutenant;  Moses  Ander- 
son, third  lieutenant. 

On  the  14th  of  March,  1863,  Pegram's  Brigade,  to  which  the 
16th  Battalion  had  now  been  assigned,  left  the  vicinity  of 
Knoxville,  for  a  raid  or  campaign  into  Kentucky.    The  16th 


Battalion  bore  an  honorable  part  in  the  several  engagements 
with  the  enemy  on  this  expedition,  recrossing  to  the  south  of 
Cumberland  River  on  the  morning  of  March  31,  1863,  having 
lost  thirty-seven  men.  About  the  first  of  June,  1863,  the 
16th  was  joined  by  the  12th  Battalion  Tennessee  Cavalry, 
under  Maj.  Joe  W.  Dally,  near  Monticello,  Ky.,  and  soon 
after  Col.  E.  W.  Rucker  was  assigned  to  the  command  of  both 
battalions,  now  bearing  the  name  of  the  First  Tennessee 
Legion. 

During  the  summer's  operations  on  the  Cumberland  River, 
Colonel  Rucker,  by  his  bold  and  rapid  movements  upon  the 
enemy,  enthused  a  spirit  of  emulation  and  self-confidence 
into  his  officers  and  men,  and  gave  a  prestige  to  his  command 
that  was  carried  through  the  war.  In  July,  the  command  was 
recalled  to  East  Tennessee  to  resist  the  raid  of  a  large  body 
of  Federals  under  Sanders  and  Byrd.  In  the  latter  part  of 
August,  1863,  Forrest  withdrew  our  cavalry  from  Burnside's 
front  to  assist  in  meeting  the  advance  of  Rosecrans  upon 
General  Bragg's  position  near  Chattanooga.  During  the 
battle  of  Chickamauga  and  the  several  cavalry  engagements, 
immediately  preceding  and  subsequent  to  the  general  en- 
gagements, the  Legion  sustained  its  well-earned  reputation 
of  "reliable,"  losing  heavily  in  killed  and  wounded. 

On  the  17th  of  October,  1863,  the  Legion,  commanded  by 
Col  onel  Neal,  in  company  with  the  1st  Georgia  Cavalry, 
Colonel  Morrison,  the  6th  Georgia  Cavalry,  Colonel  Hart, 
the  3rd  Confederate  Cavalry,  Colonel  Rice,  and  detached 
portions  of  other  commands,  all  under  Colonel  Morrison,  in 
conjunction  with  Dibrell's  Brigade,  left  the  right  of  Bragg's 
army  to  attack  the  enemy  under  Woolford  at  Philadelphia, 
Tenn.    After  killing  and  capturing  about  one  thousand  of  the 
enemy,  and  driving  the  remainder  north  of  the  Tennessee 
River,  the  command  held  the  line  of  the  Tennessee  River 
until  the  advance  of  Longstreet  upon  Burnsides  at  Knoxville, 
in    November.      During    Longstreet's    campaign    in    East  . 
Tennessee,  the  16th  Battalion  suffered  severely,  especially 
on  the  2nd  of  December,  when  Colonel  Neal,  with  the  16th 
and  detached  portions  of  other  commands,  was  ordered  to 
harrass  and  retard  Sherman's  advance  as  much  as  possible, 
the  command  being  under  fire  the  entire  day.    On  the  21st 
of  March,  1864,  Colonel  Rucker  was  transferred  to  the  De- 
partment of  Mississippi,  and  soon  after  the  Legion  was  as- 
signed to  Gen.  J.  C.  Vaughan's  Brigade  and  constituted  a 
part  of  his  brigade  during  the  remainder  of  the  war.    In  the 
summer  of  1864,  the  brigade  was  ordered  to  the  Valley  of 
Virginia.     The  discipline  and  self-confidence  of  the  16th 
previously  acquired  carried  it  with  success  through  Early's 
terrible  campaign,  and  the  same  Tennessee  battle  yell  that 
they  had  learned  in  Tennessee  and  Kentucky  was  heard  amid 
the  rough  hills  of  old  Maryland  and  from  the  beautiful  slopes 
of  the  great  Valley  of  Virginia. 

The  16th  Battalion  buried  its  gallant  dead  of  the  battles  at 
Piedmont,  Winchester,  Fisher's  Hill,  Darksville,  Newtown, 
and  Monocacy,  and  in  September,  1864,  the  brigade  was 
ordered  back  to  East  Tennessee  and  Southwest  Virginia,  where 
we  were  almost  in  a  continuous  skirmish  or  fight  with  Gillem 
and  Stoneman  until  the  surrender  of  Lee.  After  the  sur- 
render, the  brigade  crossed  the  mountains  into  North  Caro- 
lina to  join  Johnston's  army,  and  after  the  surrender  of 
Johnston,  proceeded  to  Washington,  Ga.,  and  there  surren- 
dered. 

The  history  of  the  16th  Battalion  would  be  the  history  of 
the  war  in  East  Tennessee,  Kentucky,  and  Southwest  Vir- 
ginia. Its  gallant  dead  lie  buried  on  more  than  a  hundred 
battle  fields,  picket  posts,  and  skirmish  lines  of  the  war. 
May  they  rest  in  peace!    The  survivors,  some  of  them  with 


Qogfederat^  l/eterap 


257 


one  arm  or  one  leg,  are  as  good  and  true  citizens  of  this 
republic  as  any  that  live  between  the  two  oceans. 

[Col.  John  R.  Neal  died  March  26,  1889,  at  Rhea  Springs, 
Tenn.,  from  illness  contracted  during  the  war.] 


AN  ALL-NIGNT  RIDE  AND  ITS  REWARD. 

BY  H.  D.  BEALE,  IN  THE  WEEKLY  SUN. 

The  12th  of  September,  1863,  was  a  rare  autumn  day,  and 
the  Piedmont  region  of  Virginia  presented  a  lovely  appearance, 
despite  the  close  proximity  of  contending  armies.  General 
Lee,  with  his  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  was  camped  on  the 
south  side  of  the  Rapidan  River,  with  headquarters  near 
Orange  Courthouse,  with  the  exception  of  Stuart's  Cavalry 
Corps,  which  was  picketing  the  Rappahannock  from  near  its 
headwaters  to  its  junction  with  the  Rapidan.  The  Army  of 
the  Potomac,  under  the  command  of  General  Meade,  was  on 
the  north  side  of  the  Rappahannock,  with  his  cavalry  pickets 
at  every  ford  of  that  stream. 

When  the  evening  of  September  12  set  in,  there  was  no 
expectation  in  Stuart's  command  of  an  advance  of  the  enemy, 
and,  with  the  exception  of  the  details  guarding  the  fords,  the 
routine  of  camp  life  prevailed,  and  far  into  the  night  the 
usual  games  of  "seven-up"  or  "poker"  were  in  progress 
among  those  inclined  that  way,  while  other  groups  talked  of 
loved  ones  far  away,  others  engaged  in  camp  songs,  while 
still  others  sought  rest  and  repose  in  sleep.  Ashby's  old 
:avalry  brigade,  under  the  command  of  Gen.  William  E. 
Jones,  and  with  which  this  writer  was  connected,  was  camped 
on  the  road  leading  from  Culpeper  to  Fauquier  White  Sulphur 
Springs. 

While  the  night  passed  without  exciting  incident,  there 
was  a  rude  awakening  in  the  early  morning.  Scarcely  had 
daylight  dawned  when  the  bugles  sounded  "Saddle  up,"  and 
the  announcement  was  made  that  the  enemy  had  crossed 
the  Rappahannock  and  was  driving  our  pickets.  To  an  old 
soldier,  it  was  scarcely  necessary  to  explain  that  this  meant 
haste  and  no  breakfast,  not  even  an  indigestible  "slapjack." 
The  brigade  was  promptly  moved  toward  the  river,  and  soon 
the  firing  became  distinct,  to  be  succeeded  a  moment  later 
by  a  view  of  the  enemy  in  large  force,  against  which  the  Con- 
federate pickets  were  making  a  gallant  but  ineffectual  stand. 
Soon  artillery  on  both  sides  was  brought  into  requisition,  and 
the  fight  was  becoming  hot.  The  superior  strength  of  the 
enemy  was  quickly  developed,  for  they  flanked  the  Confed- 
erates, making  a  withdrawal  to  another  position  necessary. 
And  thus  the  stubborn  contest  against  superior  numbers 
raged  until  the  Confederate  forces  were  within  one  mile  of 
Culpeper  Courthouse,  when  it  was  ascertained  that  the 
Federal  forces,  which  had  crossed  the  Rappahannock  at  Wel- 
ford's  and  Kelly's  fords,  had  pressed  General  Stuart's  com- 
mand through  Culpeper,  and  were  then  engaging  him  a  short 
distance  south  of  the  town.  This  necessitated  a  westward 
detour  on  the  part  of  General  Jones,  which  was  successfully 
accomplished,  and  the  command,  without  serious  loss,  ef- 
fected a  junction  with  the  left  of  Stuart's  command  a  short 
distance  south  of  Culpeper.  Here  the  struggle  was  con- 
tinued, General  Suart  skillfully  handling  his  comparatively 
small  force,  causing  the  enemy  to  proceed  with  great  caution. 
The  Confederate  cavalry  leader  took  advantage  of  every 
available  position  presented  on  the  road  leading  to  Orange 
Courthouse  and  Rapidan  Station,  rendering  it  necessary  for 
the  Federal  commander  to  make  frequent  use  of  his  artillery 
and  dismounted  men,  despite  his  superior  numbers. 

It  was  perhaps  within  one  hour  of  sunset,  and  General 


Stuart  had  been  driven  to  a  point  about  five  miles  south  of 
Culpeper,  when  an  orderly  dashed  up  to  the  commanding 
officer  of  Company  B,  12th  Virginia  Cavalry,  and  delivered 
an  order  for  Private  Beall  to  report  to  Col.  Thomas  B. 
Massie,  commanding  the  regiment.  The  order  was  complied 
with,  when  I  was  directed  to  report  to  Gen.  J.  E.  B.  Stuart, 
commanding  the  cavalry  corps,  whose  "headquarters  in  the 
saddle"  were  designated  on  a  commanding  eminence  about 
one-half  mile  distant.  General  Stuart  was  always  noted  for 
being  in  the  hottest  of  the  fray,  and  at  this  time  it  was  plain 
tc  be  seen  that  the  enemy  was  making  it  particularly  warm 
in  the  immediate  neighborhood  where  the  General  and  his 
staff  were  gathered.  Their  sharpshooters  were  in  plain  view, 
and  the  shells  were  getting  in  some  uncomfortably  close  work. 
To  go  direct  would  have  subjected  me  to  a  raking  fire,  so, 
having  an  ambition  to  live  a  little  longer  and,  perhaps,  serve 
my  country  in  some  important  civil  capacity,  I  put  spurs  to 
my  horse,  dissappeared  from  view  around  a  convenient  hill 
and  soon  reined  up  beside  General  Stuart  and  reported  ready 
for  duty,  but  not  knowing  what  that  duty  was.  He  treated 
me  as  he  treated  every  man,  no  matter  however  humble,  with 
the  greatest  kindness,  and  after  a  brief  conversation,  asked 
me  if  I  thought  I  could  reach  the  residence  of  Col  A,  a  pro- 
nounced Southerner  and  an  intelligent  gentleman,  about  three 
miles  northeast  of  Culpeper.  Being  answered  in  the  affirma- 
tive, if  permitted  to  select  my  route,  General  Stuart  directed 
me  to  have  detailed  two  men  of  my  own  selection  as  com- 
panions, and  to  proceed  to  the  residence  of  the  gentleman 
designated  and  ascertain  from  him,  if  possible,  what  the 
movement  of  the  enemy  meant — whether  it  was  a  strong 
cavalry  demonstration  or  a  general  advance  of  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac.  With  the  promise  to  do  my  level  best,  and  to 
report  at  the  earliest  possible  hour,  I  bade  General  Stuart 
good  day  and  returned  to  my  regiment  in  a  somewhat  round- 
about way  in  order  to  escape  the  shells  which  were  now  making 
the  air  musical,  though  I  did  not  admire  the  melody.  Re- 
porting to  Colonel  Massie,  I  made  known  the  order  of  the 
general  commanding,  and  asked  the  detail  of  my  cousin, 
Charley  Wiltshire,  of  Company  A,  whose  splendid  horseman- 
ship, unsurpassed  dash  and  courage,  and  genial  character 
commended  him  above  all  others  of  my  acquaintance  for  the 
work  before  us.  At  his  suggestion,  Private  Shepherd,  of 
Company  A,  was  detailed  as  the  third  man  for  the  expedition 
into  the  enemy's  lines. 

At  this  point,  I  must  make  a  digression,  in  order  to  pay  a 
tribute  to  the  memory  of  Charley  Wiltshire.  In  boyhood 
we  went  to  the  same  country  school  in  dear  old  Jefferson 
County,  and  on  Saturdays  often  played  or  hunted  together. 
In  manhood,  though  separated  by  distance,  our  friendship 
remained  unchanged.  Later  in  the  war,  he  was  desperately 
wounded  in  a  charge  on  the  enemy  near  Moorefield,  W.  Va., 
being  shot  through  the  thigh.  His  physicians  said  amputa- 
tion was  necessary  to  save  life,  but  Charley  said  he  preferred 
death  to  amputation,  and  successfully  resisted  the  surgeon. 
The  result  was  that  in  a  short  time  Charley  was  again  in  the 
saddle,  though  for  months  a  stout  crutch  was  a  necessary 
accompaniment.  Afterwards  he  was  transferred  to  Mosby's 
command,  where  his  gallantry  soon  won  him  a  lieutenancy. 
In  Mosby's  history  of  his  command,  Charley  Wiltshire's 
name  is  frequently  mentioned  in  connection  with  deeds  of 
daring  and  personal  prowess.  A  few  days  before  Lee's  sur- 
render, while  passing  through  Clarke  County,  he  was  shot 
and  killed  from  ambush  by  a  Federal  soldier,  who  would  not 
have  dared  to  engage  the  dashing  young  Confederate  in  open, 
manly  combat.  This  closed  the  career  of  as  brave  a  man 
as  ever  drew  saber  in  defense  of  a  cause  which  he  believed 


258 


^opfederat^  l/eterai}. 


to  be  right.  What  became  of  Shepherd  I  never  learned,  never 
having  met  him  after  our  all-night  ride.  He  was  a  man  of 
nerve,  and  had  the  reputation  of  being  the  most  successful 
"forager"  in  his  command.  Whether  he  survived  the  casualties 
of  war,  I  know  not. 

But  to  return  to  our  expedition.  In  a  direct  line  from  where 
the  battle  was  then  raging  to  the  residence  of  Col.  A  was  at 
least  eight  miles,  but  with  the  presence  of  the  enemy,  with  its 
right  flank  thrown  far  out  to  the  west,  a  ride  of  at  least  fifteen 
miles  was  before  us  before  our  destined  point  could  be  reached, 
as  it  was  necessary  to  describe  a  half  circle  in  moving.  So 
just  before  sunset,  breakfastless,  dinnerless,  and  supperless, 
we  left  the  regiment  and  moved  westward  toward  the  Blue 
Ridge,  in  order  to  steer  clear  of  the  enemy's  right  flank.  This 
accomplished,  we  faced  northeast  and  proceeded  at  as  rapid 
a  pace  as  possible.  As  the  country  roads  did  not  run  in  the 
direction  we  were  heading,  we  took  to  the  fields,  which  brought 
us  in  frequent  contact  with  fences  and  ditches.  But  as  we 
were  well  mounted,  these  offered  but  slight  impediment,  and 
our  progress  was  rapid.  In  crossing  the  road  leading  to 
Madison  Courthouse,  a  squadron  of  the  enemy's  cavalry  was 
seen  but  a  short  distance  off  in  the  direction  of  Culpeper, 
and,  as  events  proved,  they  also  saw  us,  for  they  made  a  dash 
at  us;  but  our  horses  were  fleet  and  we  soon  gave  our  pursuers 
the  slip,  and,  moving  a  little  farther  toward  the  Blue  Ridge, 
resumed  our  journey  northeastward.  Just  as  darkness  set  in, 
we  passed  through  an  orchard  which  was  made  fragrant  by 
the  scent  of  luscious  ripe  peaches,  and  to  these  due  attention 
was  paid,  all  the  pockets  at  command  being  crammed.  But 
at  best  this  was  but  a  temporary  substitute  for  men  who  had 
not  eaten  anything  substantial  since  the  previous  day,  and 
who  had  been  in  the  saddle  since  daylight,  added  to  which  was 
the  chagrin  of  Confederate  retreat. 

Crossing  the  road  leading  to  Sperryville,  Rappahannock 
County,  we  gained  the  information  that  the  force  General 
Jones  had  been  fighting  all  day  was  the  command  of  Major 
General  Gregg,  and  that  the  entire  Federal  cavalry  force  was 
under  the  command  of  Maj.  Gen.  Alfred  Pleasanton,  Kil- 
patrick,  Buford,  and  Custer  being  among  the  subordinate 
commanders.  The  Federal  cavalry  had  been  out  on  the 
Sperryville  road  a  considerable  distance  beyond  our  point  of 
crossing,  but  late  in  the  afternoon  had  retired  in  the  direction 
of  Culpeper.  Continuing  across  fields  and  over  fences  and 
ditches,  and  guided  by  the  friendly  moon  and  stars,  as  well 
as  conformation  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  with  the  various  depres- 
sions and  passes  of  which  we  were  familiar,  we  soon  struck 
the  Culpeper  and  Fauquier  White  Sulphur  Springs  road, 
about  five  miles  north  of  Culpeper,  and  but  a  few  miles  from 
the  camp  from  which  we  had  been  routed  in  the  early  morning 
by  the  intrusion  of  "our  friends  the  enemy."  Turning  our 
course  now  toward  the  town,  we  cautiously  rode  until  we  came 
within  the  sound  of  voices,  which  proved  to  be  a  Federal 
picket  post,  although  so  far  in  the  rear  that  the  men  on  duty 
evidently  thought  they  were  out  of  all  danger,  and  not  subject 
to  that  vigilance  which  usually  prevails  on  the  picket  line, 
particularly  in  an  enemy's  country.  But  these  pickets  were 
in  no  danger  from  us.  We  had  more  serious  business.  Col. 
A  lived  but  a  few  miles  from  this  point,  between  the  White 
Sulphur  Springs  road  and  the  road  from  Culpeper  to  Wel- 
ford's  Ford.  We  simply  took  the  back  track  for  a  few  hundred 
yards,  and  then  struck  for  a  crossroads  which  led  to  the  rear 
of  the  point  of  our  destination. 

It  was  about  midnight  when  we  turned  from  the  road  into 
a  cornfield,  which  allowed  us  to  approach  within  a  short  dis- 
tance of  Col.  A's  residence.    Going  within  a  safe  distance  of 


the  rear  fence  of  the  lawn  which  surrounded  the  residence, 
we  dismounted  in  the  cornfield,  and  it  was  agreed  that  I 
should  endeavor  to  communicate  with  Col.  A,  because  of  my 
greater  familiarity  with  the  surroundings,  as  I  had  on  more 
than  one  occasion  foraged  around  that  hospitable  home. 
Stealthily  crossing  the  yard  and  passing  over  the  rear  porch 
on  tiptoe,  I  almost  lost  my  breath  on  discovering  by  the  light 
of  the  moon  a  formidable  looking  dog  stretched  out  on  the 
porch  asleep.  But  it  was  too  late  to  retreat,  so  I  took  chances 
and  gently  tapped  on  the  window  pane.  The  watch  dog,  un- 
faithful for  once,  as  good  fortune  would  have  it,  slept  on,  hav- 
ing perhaps  exhausted  himself  in  barking  at  the  Yankees, 
who  had  been  around  the  premises  all  day.  But  if  the  dog 
slept,  Col.  A's  good  wife  evidently  had  one  eye  open,  for 
almost  instantly  I  heard  a  feminine  voice  exclaim  softly: 
"There's  a  Confederate  at  the  window!"  A  second  later  a 
sash  went  up,  and  I  was  confronted  by  Col.  A.  My  mission 
from  General  Stuart  was  hastily  explained,  and  I  was  directed 
to  return  to  cover  in  the  cornfield,  to  be  joined  by  the  Colonel 
as  soon  as  possible,  The  further  information  was  vouchsafed 
that  there  was  a  guard  at  the  front  of  the  premises,  and  a 
camp  but  a  short  distance  from  the  front  gate  of  the  lawn.  In 
a  few  moments  we  were  joined  by  Colonel  A.  It  did  not  take 
long  to  ascertain  what  the  Federal  movement  meant;  it 
was  a  general  advance  of  General  Meade's  forces.  The  troops 
which  General  Stuart  had  engaged  during  the  day  were  all 
the  cavalry  forces  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  under  Gen- 
eral Pleasonton,  and  the  second  corps  of  infantry  under  the 
command  of  Gen.  G.  K.  Warren.  The  latter,  a  distinguished 
officer,  had  halted  at  Colonel  A's  for  a  rest  and  lunch,  and 
was  then  in  camp  but  a  short  distance  off.  The  rest  of  the 
army  was  to  follow,  which  it  did  in  a  few  days.  These  facts, 
with  some  detail,  were  committed  to  paper  as  an  unsigned 
memorandum,  and  were  quickly  transferred  to  a  position 
between  my  sock  and  the  sole  of  my  boot  for  better  safety. 

Having  thus  far  successfully  accomplished  the  object  of 
our  mission,  we  bade  our  friend,  the  Colonel,  good  night  and 
resumed  our  all-night  ride.  In  order  to  make  assurance 
doubly  sure,  we  struck  far  toward  the  west  before  turning 
southward.  For  most  of  the  distance  the  ride  was  without 
particular  incident,  though  I  was  unsaddled  at  one  point  in 
attempting  to  clear  a  ditch  which  was  rather  too  much  for 
my  steed.  But  no  bones  were  broken,  and  a  remount  quickly 
followed.  It  was  a  long,  tiresome,  exhausting  night  ride,  and 
daylight  was  faintly  streaking  the  eastern  horizon  when  we 
reached  the  road  leading  from  Culpeper  toward  the  Rapidan, 
about  one  mile  south  of  the  point  where  we  had  left  the  con- 
tending hosts  in  the  evening.  Our  idea  was  that  hostilities 
had  ceased  about  the  time  we  left,  and  that  we  were  safely 
within  our  own  lines.  But  we  missed  the  figure.  After  cross- 
ing a  small  stream  and  beginning  the  ascent  of  a  steep  hill, 
we  were  quickly  challenged  by  a  sharp,  "Who  comes  there?" 
from  a  body  of  cavalrymen,  and  by  advancing  ten  steps  more 
we  were  enabled  to  make  them  out  as  the  reserve  of  the  Fed- 
eral pickets.  We  did  not  stand  on  the  order  of  our  going,  but 
went  at  once,  our  speed  being  considerably  accelerated  by  a 
volley  from  the  party  that  halted  us.  But  their  aim  was 
high,  and  as  we  were  retreating  down  hill  rapidly  the  leaden 
messengers  passed  harmlessly  over  our  heads.  Now  came 
another  detour  to  the  west,  and  when  the  road  was  struck 
again  we  were  just  between  the  picket  posts  of  the  opposing 
forces,  but  a  few  hundred  yards  apart.  Riding  south,  the 
Confederate  pickets  halted  us,  but  the  officer  in  command, 
Lieutenant  Pendleton,  of  Clarke  County,  was  an  old  ac- 
quaintance, and  he  permitted  us  to  proceed  to  General. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap.  259 


Stuart's  headquarters,  which  were  at  Rapidan  Station,  about 
four  miles  from  the  picket  post  and  twelve  miles  from  Cul- 
peper.  When  we  reached  the  station,  Wiltshire  and  Shep- 
hard,  tired  and  hungry,  concluded  to  forage  on  their  company 
quartermaster,  and  I  proceeded  to  General  Stuart's  head- 
quarters, on  a  small  eminence  across  the  railroad  from  the 
Taliaferro  mansion  and  commanding  a  magnificent  view  on 
both  sides  of  the  beautiful  Rapidan  Valley.  By  this  time  the 
sun  was  up,  and  it  was  a  splendid  autumn  morning.  Riding 
direct  to  General  Stuart's  tent,  I  dismounted  and  my  horse 
was  given  to  an  orderly  to  be  fed  and  groomed. 

To  General  Stuart  I  made  verbal  report  of  the  success  of 
the  expedition,  and  drew  out  the  written  memorandum, 
■  which  he  eagerly  perused.  After  a  brief  conversation,  he  had 
a  short  consultation  with  his  adjutant  general,  and  in  a  little 
while  one  of  his  staff  rode  rapidly  off  in  the  direction  of  Orange 
Courthouse.  Then,  turning  to  me,  General  Stuart  asked  if 
I  had  eaten  my  breakfast.  When  informed  that  I  had  been 
a  stranger  to  solid  food  for  thirty-six  hours,  he  ordered  his 
cook  to  prepare  breakfast  for  me.  That  I  got  away  with  a 
"square  meal"  I  need  hardly  say,  particularly  to  old  soldiers 
who  could  eat  a  half  dozen  meals  a  day  and  still  vow  they 
"hadn't  eaten  anything  for  forty-eight  hours."  Breakfast 
over,  General  Stuart  again  engaged  me  in  conversation,  and 
was  profuse  in  expressions  of  thanks  for  the  prompt  and  satis- 
factory manner  in  which  our  mission  in  the  rear  of  the  enemy 
had  been  discharged.  Noticing  my  exhausted  appearance, 
for  I  had  been  in  the  saddle  over  twenty-four  hours,  he  or- 
dered a  robe  spread  before  the  fire  used  for  cooking  break- 
fast. I  well  recollect  that  the  late  Rev.  Dabney  Ball,  who 
was  on  General  Stuart's  staff,  spread  the  robe  and  kindly  bade 
me  take  a  morning  snooze.  It  required  no  rocking  to  put  me 
to  sleep.  With  recollection  of  duty  at  least  faithfully  dis- 
charged and  the  approval  of  the  great  cavalry  captain  of 
the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  I  soon  dropped  into  a  sleep, 
both  sweet  and  refreshing,  from  which  1  was  aroused  an  hour 
or  two  later  by  the  tramp  of  horses  near  by,  when  I  saw  Gen. 
Robert  E.  Lee,  the  great  Confederate  chieftain,  mounted  on 
his  famous  iron-gray  war  horse,  in  earnest  conversation  with 
General  Stuart.  A  moment  later  General  Stuart  called  me, 
ind  I  was  introduced  to  General  Lee.  He  questioned  me 
closely,  reread  the  memorandum,  looked  me  squarely  in  the 
eye,  and  then  placing  his  hand  on  my  shoulder  said:  "Young 
man,  you  have  done  a  good  night's  work.  I  thank  you." 
This  was  the  proudest  day  of  my  life,  though  I  may  have  felt 
a  litils  more  of  a  flutter  about  my  heart  when  a  certain 
black-eyed  girl  in  the  "Hill  City"  finally  said  "yes"  after 
my  importunities  of  two  long  years. 

When  introduced  to  the  great  general,  I  measured  six  feet 
even  in  my  stocking  feet,  but  the  gracious  recognition  seemed 
to  aument  my  stature  several  inches.  Later  in  the  day,  when 
I  went  to  take  leave  of  General  Stuart  with  a  view,  of  again 
reporting  to  my  command,  to  my  great  surprise  he  told  me 
to  consider  myself  permanently  detailed  for  scout  service 
under  his  direction;  that  I  could  go  to  my  company,  but  need 
not  be  subject  to  company  duty,  and  that  Major  McClellan, 
his  adjutant  general,  would  take  my  address  and  send  for 
me  when  wanted.  This  was  done,  and  when  General  Stuart 
was  killed  at  Yellow  Tavern,  I  was  on  scouting  duty  for  him 
on  the  line  of  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad,  watching  the 
movements  of  the  Federal  troops.  My  associates  in  that 
enterprise  were  Capt.  Thomas  D.  Ranson,  later  a  prominent 
lawyer  of  Staunton,  Va.,  and  John  W.  McCleary,  a  wholesale 
boot  and  shoe  merchant  of  Baltimore,  both  men  of  approved 
courage  and  intelligence. 


RVTLEDGE'S  BATTERY  OF  ARTILLERY. 

A  recent  request  for  some  information  on  the  service  of  a 
member  of  Rutledge's  Battery  of  Tennessee  Artillery  has 
brought  out  an  interesting  letter  written  by  another  member 
of  the  battery  after  it  had  been  sent  from  Nashville,  where  it 
was  organized,  into  East  Tennessee,  and  in  this  letter  is 
given  a  list  of  the  commissioned  and  noncommissioned  officers. 
In  Volume  5  of  the  "Photographic  History  of  the  War" 
there  is  given  a  group  picture  of  some  of  the  officers,  and 
with  it  the  statement  that  these  are  "the  officers  of  Rut- 
ledge's  Battery,  Company  A,  1st  Tennessee  Light  Artillery," 
the  picture  being  "taken  at  Watkin's  Park,  Nashville,  in 
the  latter  part  of  May,  1861,  just  after  the  battery  was  mus- 
tered in.  The  cannon  for  this  battery  were  cast  at  Brennon's 
Foundry,  Nashville,  and  consisted  of  four  6-pounder  smooth- 
bore guns,  and  two  12-pounder  howitzers.  During  the  first 
year  of  the  war  the  battery  took  part  in  several  engagements 
and  two  notable  battles — Mill  Springs,  or  Fishing  Creek, 
and  Shiloh.  Because  of  promotions  and  heavy  losses,  the 
battery  was  merged,  at  the  expiration  of  the  year  for  which 
it  had  enlisted,  with  McClung's  Battery,  and  its  history 
after  that  time  is  the  history  of  that  battery." 

But  it  is  the  history  of  Rutledge's  Battery  in  that  first 
year  that  is  now  asked  for,  and  there  must  be  some  survivors 
to  give  an  account  of  its  experiences.  "Captain  Rutledge 
was  promoted  to  be  major  of  artillery,  and  assigned  to  duty 
on  the  staff  of  Gen.  Leonidas  Polk;  First  Lieutenant  Falcon- 
net  became  a  captain  in  the  cavalry  service;  and  Second 
Lieutenant  Cockrill  was  appointed  first  lieutenant  and  as- 
signed to  duty  in  the  ordnance  department."  What  became 
of  the  other  officers  and  men  is  not  stated,  but  it  is  presumed 
that  they  gave  good  account  of  themselves  in  the  service 
with  McClung's  Battery.  The  inquiry  referred  to  has  to  do 
with  the  service  of  C.  B.  Bellsnyder,  who  is  given  as  one  of 
the  noncommissioned  officers  of  the  Battery  at  the  time  the 
letter  was  written,  and  any  information  on  his  further  service 
will  be  passed  on  to  the  inquirer.    This  is  the  letter: 

"Camp  Cummings,  near  Knoxville,  Tenn.,  August  7,  1861. 
"James  0.  Griffith,  Esq., 

"My  Dear  Friend:  As  our  company  left  the  Nashville 
depot  on  the  morning  of  the  20th  ult.,  the  day  preceding 
that  ever  memorable  Sunday  at  Manassas,  amid  the  good- 
bys  and  blessings  of  friends,  I  have  not  forgotten  the  hearty 
grasp  of  your  hand,  and  the  request  that  I  would  write,  and 
my  promise  to  do  so.  I  doubt  whether  I  will  have  a  more 
favorable  opportunity  than  is  afforded  to-night,  though  the 
rain  pours  down  in  torrents,  filling  the  ditch  around  my  tent, 
the  water  occasionally  breaking  its  bounds,  wandering  over 
the  floor  in  search  of  level  places  to  rest  itself,  which  are 
rather  hard  to  find  on  these  East  Tennessee  hillsides.  Noth- 
ing is  better  calculated  than  camp  life  to  develop  one's  in- 
genious resources,  and  cause  to  be  turned  to  good  account 
things  which  would  elsewhere  be  passed  neglected  by.  I 
believe  a  hypochondriac  in  our  camp  would  soon  be  made 
cheerful.    We  have  none,  however. 

"George  T.  has  just  poked  his  head  out  and  extended  me 
a  polite  invitation  to  swim  down  and  see  the  sparkling  rivulecs 
winding  through  his  tent,  upon  which  the  light  of  his  tallow 
candle  sportively  plays;  now  a  chorus  rises  from  another 
tent,  led  by  Lang,  the  jubal  of  our  camp: 

"'And  now  the  day  is  over, 
We'll  all  sit  down  in  clover; 
No  one  shall  be  a  rover 
Till  morning's  twinkling  star.' 


260 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap 


"  Blessed  patriot  boys!  Reared  under  roofs  alike  impervious 
to  rain,  scorching  heat,  or  bitter  cold — scarcely  ever  having  a 
wish  ungratified — braving  now  the  storm,  and  bearing  cheer- 
fully the  hardships  common  to  camp  life,  remembering  the 
kindness  of  those  left  behind,  as  rose-tinted  shadows  in  the 
firmament  of  the  past. 

"Our  trip  hither  was  not  entirely  devoid  of  incidents, 
though  it  was  of  accidents.  The  treatment  we  received  along 
the  road  was  of  the  most  pleasing  kind.  Old  men  and  old 
women,  young  men  and  blooming  maidens,  greeted  us  at 
every  depot,  and  all  along  the  road,  throwing  bouquets,  with 
inspiriting  mottoes  attached,  luscious  apples  arranged  in 
rows  on  sticks  and  strings,  and  many  other  delicacies,  into 
the  cars  as  we  passed.  Flags  were  presented,  blessings  in- 
voked, and  many  things  done  to  evince  the  strong  sympathy 
they  felt  for  the  cause  in  which  we  were  engaged. 

"All  this  from  East  Tennesseeans  surprised  us.  We  had 
been  misled.  I  saw  but  one  Union  flag  between  Chattanooga 
and  Knoxville,  and  that  was  in  the  hands  of  some  person  who 
stood  behind  a  house.  From  what  I  saw  then  and  have  seen 
since,  I  think  the  Union  strength  over  here  is  estimated  too 
highly.  General  Zollicoffer's  proclamation  appeared  in  the 
Knoxville  Register  this  morning,  and  it  has  been  eagerly 
sought  after  to-day.  Just  the  thing;  kind,  conciliatory,  but 
plain,  pointed,  and  firm.  I  have  heard  many  whose  position 
and  talents  entitle  their  opinion  to  weight  and  respect  ex- 
press the  belief  that  General  Z.  is  exactly  the  man  for  his 
position  in  this  portion  of  the  State. 

"Some  excitement  was  occasioned  in  Knoxville  and 
vicinity  yesterday  by  the  authentic  telegram  that  the  Hon. 
T.  A.  R.  Nelson  had  been  taken  prisoner  in  Virginia  while 
endeavoring  to  pass  through  to  Washington.  Maynard,  you 
know,  is  also  gone.  Last  Sunday  I  attended  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  Knoxville,  of  which  he  was  formerly  an 
elder.  The  minister  alluded  in  his  prayer  to  the  rumor  which 
had  that  morning  reached  the  city,  and  very  devoutly  prayed, 
if  it  was  true,  that  he  might  never  again  pollute  the  soil  of  his 
adopted  State,  which  he  is  now  endeavoring  to  betray  into 
the  hands  of  her  enemies.  I  did  not  endeavor  to  repress  a 
devout  amen. 

"Our  battery  is  now  complete,  save  a  caisson  or  two,  which 
Captain  Rutledge  will  bring  with  him  from  Nashville  when 
he  returns.  A  list  of  the  officers  are:  Arthur  M.  Rutledge, 
captain;  E.  F.  Falconnet,  first  lieutenant;  Mark  S.  Cockrill, 
lieutenant;  Joseph  E.  Harris,  lieutenant;  J.  C.  Wheeler, 
lieutenant;  George  E.  Purvis,  sergeant  major;  R.  P.  Griffith, 
quartermaster.  Sergeants:  George  W.  Trabue,  Frank 
Johnston,  H.  C.  Hallam,  J.  B.  Lang,  C.  B.  Bellsnyder  J. 
J.  Hadley.  Guidon,  Pillow  Humphreys.  Bugler,  W.  J.  F. 
Turner.  Gunners — Alfred  Smith,  Sylvanus  Avery,  Henry 
Duffin,  John  H.  Lumsden,  Jo  Murry,  James  Nelson.  Chiefs 
of  Caisson:  Albert  Hugley,  Harry  Martin,  William  McLe- 
more,  Brad  Nichol,  Joseph  H.  Hough,  Fred  Hadley. 

"We  have  been  here  two  weeks — have  a  pleasant  camp, 
good  water,  and  an  excellent  drill  ground.  The  horses  are 
fast  becoming  accustomed  to  the  firing  of  cannon,  and  the 
gunners  have  done  some  target  shooting  which  would  have 
been  creditable  to  more  experienced  marksmen  and  made 
sad  havoc  among  an  army  of  Yankees.  The  men  are  well 
drilled,  anxious  to  see  service,  and  will,  I  fear  not,  acquit 
themselves  like  Tennesseeans  when  the  hour  arrives,  whether 
it  finds  them  up  here  in  the  mountains  of  their  own  State,  in 
Virginia,  or  elsewhere  farther  North,  wherever  they  meet 
their  country's  foes. 

"Our  officers  received  the  testimonial  of  your  remembrance, 
and  drank  a  cordial  welcome,  a  long  life,  and  eminent  use- 


fulness to  the  Union  and  American,  yourself,  and  those  as- 
sociated with  you.  They  are  all  well  and  in  fine  spirits. 
Some  of  them  will  write  occasionally  when  anything  trans- 
pires of  interest  to  you  or  your  readers.  We  expect  to  leave 
this  place  very  soon,  and  may  not  encamp  where  thrilling 
scenes  will  be  enacted. 

"The  rain  has  ceased  to  fall,  except  in  large  drops  from  the 
trees;  the  clouds  are  being  rifted  away,  giving  place  to  the 
stars  that  twinkle  as  brightly  as  though  they  have  had  their 
faces  washed  by  the  shower,  promising  bright  sunshine  and 
dry  tents  to-morrow — boons  to  the  soldier.  Good-night. 
Truly,  J.  E.  P-s." 


DREAMS  BENEATH  THE  PINES. 

BY  WILLIE  NORMAN  POE. 

Beneath  some  ancient  pines  I  lay, 

Whose  slender  stems  like  clustered  columns  rose 

In  wide  cathedral  isles;  while  in  the  distance, 

Shining  white  in  the  sun's  bright  morning  rays, 

The  pillared  porch  of  a  once  stately  home 

Which,  even  in  its  beautiful  decay, 

Leaves  open  wide  its  hospitable  doors, 

As  if  to  welcome  home  some  long-lost  traveler. 

Long  years  have  passed,  and  other  epochs,  other  wars, 
Have  writ  themselves  with  heavy  hand 
Upon  the  pages  of  our  history. 

Yet  there  it  stands,  a  monument  to  that  dear  cause 

Which  still  has  power  to  dim  the  eye,  and  footsteps  pause, 

As  near  this  old  deserted  home  we  dream 

Of  other  days.    Then  flickering  sunbeams  seem 

To  change  the  scene  as  by  a  magic  wand, 

And  where  an  empty  casement  shows, 

A  dainty  curtain  flutters,  and  a  climbing  rose 

Touches  the  hair  of  that  fair  Southern  lass 

Who,  leaning  from  the  window,  waves  farewell 

To  those  three  soldier  brothers  as  they  pass 

Forever  from  her  sight  away. 

And  as  they  go  the  pine  tree's  music  overhead 
Whispers  a  prophecy  of  times  to  come 
When  dreams  are  done  and  hopes  are  dead. 

Then  once  again,  with  eyes  that  watch  and  yearn, 
I  see  her  standing,  waiting  still  for  their  return, 
While  overhead  the  music  of  the  pines, 
And  near  the  violets  and  the  honeysuckle  vines 
Perfume  my  dreams  with  odors  sweet  and  rare, 
As  sighing,  wistful  music  fills  the  air. 

*  *  * 

O,  long,  long  since  in  lands  of  peace, 

Where  struggles  end  and  sorrows  cease, 

Have  they  journeyed  on  together  as  they  journeyed  here, 

Spoken  sweet  words  of  welcome,  words  of  cheer? 

*  *  * 

Only  the  shafts  of  sunlight  through  the  trees 
The  sound  of  wind  among  the  clustering  pines. 


That  social  lines  were  observed  among  the  slaves  is  in- 
stanced by  the  following  reply  of  a  slave  to  her  mistress's 
question  as  to  why  her  brother  had  not  come  to  the  Christ- 
mas dance.  "La,  Missus,  he  cyant  come  here  to  parties,  be- 
ing hired  out  where  he  is  to  po'  white  fokes." — Dixie  Book 
of  Days. 


Qoi^federat^  l/eterai) 


261 


GEN.  BEN  M'CULLOCH. 

(Written  by  his  nephew,  the  late  B.  M.  Hord,  of  Nashville, 

Tenn.) 

Ben  McCulloch  was  born  in  Rutherford  County,  Tenn., 
Novmber  11,  1811,  of  Scotch-Irish  ancestry.    His  father, 
Maj.  Alexander  McCulloch,  was  a  veteran  of  the  wars  of 
1812-15,  participating  in  the  battle  of  New  Orleans,  and  was 
aid-de-camp  to  General  Coffee  in  the  campaign  against  the 
Creek  Indians.    He  moved  to  West  Tennessee  when  that 
portion  of  the  State  was  very  sparsely  settled  and  known  as 
the  Western  District  of  Tennessee.    There  were  no  school 
facilities,  but  fortunately  Major  McCulloch  owned  an  ex- 
tensive library  for  that  day,  of  which  young  Ben  was  a  diligent 
and  retentive  reader,  but  the  wild  country,  the  abundance  of 
game,  and  a  close  and  intimate  association  with  the  sons  of 
Davy  Crockett,  and  with  the  famous  Tennesseean  himself, 
stimulated  a  natural  love  in  young  McCulloch  for  woodcraft, 
hunting,  and  shooting,  qualities  in  which  he  excelled  and  that 
were  valuable  to  him  in  after  years  in  his  border  warfare  with 
the  Indians  and  Mexicans  on  the  Texas  frontier  and  battle 
fields  of  Mexico.    When  Texas  was  making  a  fight  for  her 
independence  of  Mexico,  the  adventurous  spirit  of  young 
McCulloch,  encouraged  by  his  older  friend,  Col.  Davy  Crock- 
ett, prompted  him  to  cast  his  fortunes  with  this  little  band  of 
patriots.   A  severe  illness  prevented  his  meeting  with  Crockett 
in  Texas,  or  doubtless  he  would  have  been,  with  his  friend,  a 
member  of  the  heroic  garrison  massacred  in  the  Alamo.  At 
the  battle  of  San  Jacinto  General  Houston  gave  him  com- 
mand of  a  piece  of  artillery.    It  was  McCulloch 's  first  ex- 
perience with  a  gun  of  this  kind  (he  afterwards  became  an 
expert  in  the  use  of  all  kinds  of  firearms,  and  as  such  was 
sent  to  Europe  by  the  United  States  to  examine  and  report 
upon  all  the  most  improved  weapons  of  war);  but  he  fought 
his  little  gun  at  San  Jacinto,  advancing  "hand  to  front"  after 
every  discharge,  until  within  less  than  a  hundred  and  fifty 
yards  of  the  Mexican  lines,  when  Houston,  at  the  head  of  his 
little  army,  rushed  by  him  on  a  charge  that  routed  the  Mexi- 
cans.   "For  conspicuous  gallantry,"  General  Houston  pro- 
moted the  quiet  and  modest  young  Tennesseean  on  the  field 
to  first  lieutenant  of  artillery.    The  battle  of  San  Jacinto 
established  the   Republic  of  Texas,   and   McCulloch  was 
elected  a  member  of  her  Congress.    After  peace  was  pro- 
claimed, he  settled  at  Gonzales  to  follow  his  profession  of 
surveyor,  but  his  time  was  about  evenly  divided  between  sur- 
veying and,  as  captain  of  a  company  of  Rangers,  fighting  In- 
dians and  Mexicans,  who  were  constantly  depredating  on  the 
settlers.    When  hostilities  opened  between  the  United  States 
and  Mexico  he  promptly  joined,  with  his  company  of  Rangers, 
the  forces  under  General  Taylor,  with  whom  he  served  until 
the  close  of  the  war,  winning  a  national  reputation  as  a  gallant 
soldier,  and  from  that  sturdy  old  warrior,  General  Taylor, 
the  rank  of  major  with  the  encomium  of  "a  bold,  daring,  suc- 
cessful scout  and  desperate  fighter,"  and  in  nis  official  report 
of  the  battle  of  Buena  Vista  he  says:  "The  success  of  the  day 
was  largely  due  to  the  information  furnished  by  Major 
McCulloch." 

He  was  a  member  of  the  first  legislature  that  assembled  in 
the  State  of  Texas;  was  appointed  by  President  Pierce  marshal 
of  the  Eastern  District,  a  position  he  held  for  nearly  eight 
years;  but  when  a  bill  passed  Congress  in  1855,  creating  a 
new  cavalry  regiment,  so  brilliant  and  successful  had  been 
his  services  in  the  war  with  Mexico  that,  notwithstanding  he 
was  a  civilian,  a  strong  pressure  from  all  parts  of  the  country 
was  brought  to  bear  upon  the  administration  for  his  appoint- 
ment as  colonel  of  the  regiment.    The  friends  of  Gen.  Albert 


Sidney  Johnston  were  also  pressing  his  claims  for  the  same 
position.  In  the  life  of  this  great  soldier,  written  by  his  son, 
Col.  Willam  Preston  Johnston,  he  says:  "That  gallant  and 
popular  partisan  leader,  Maj.  Ben  McCulloch,  was  vehement- 
ly pressed  for  the  same  appointment  (colonel  of  the  2nd 
Cavalry),  but  it  was  Gen.  Johnston's  good  fortune  to  have  in 
the  Secretary  of  War  (Jefferson  Davis)  a  friend  who  had 
known  him  from  boyhood  and  who  esteemed  him  as  high  as 
any  man  living.  .  .  .  McCulloch,  not  having  received  the 
rank  of  colonel,  refused  the  rank  of  major  tendered  him.  He 
had  been  a  gallant  and  enterprising  leader  of  partisan  troops, 
and  deserved  well  of  his  country.  His  nomination  for  major 
was  a  high  compliment,  as  he  was  the  only  field  officer  selected 
from  civil  life." 

It  was  indeed  a  high  compliment  to  McCulloch's  ability  as 
a  soldier,  for  this  regiment  was  officered  by  Albert  Sidney 
Johnston  as  colonel  and  R.  E.  Lee  as  lieutenant  colonel.  W. 
J.  Hardee  (appointed  to  the  majorship  declined  by  McCulloch) 
and  George  H.  Thomas  were  the  majors,  and  from  its  subor- 
dinate officers  came  more  distinguished  generals  on  both  sides 
in  the  War  between  the  States  than  any  other  regiment  in  the 
United  States  army.  Mr.  Davis,  as  Secretary  of  War,  and 
later  as  President  of  the  Confederacy,  was  averse  to  appoint- 
ing anyone  to  high  military  rank  in  the  field  who  was  not  a 
West  Pointer  or  who  had  not  demonstrated  his  ability  to 
command;  but  he  had,  as  colonel  of  a  Mississippi  regiment, 
served  in  the  same  column  with  McCulloch  under  General 
Taylor  in  the  Mexican  War  and  was  familiar  with  the  services 
he  had  rendered.  On  the  bloody  and  hard-fought  field  of 
Buena  Vista,  after  victory  had  been  won,  he  unwound  his 
own  sash  from  his  person  and  tied  it  on  McCulloch  in  ap- 
preciation of  the  gallant  services  he  had  rendered  that  day. 
And  in  evidence  of  his  appreciation  of  McCulloch's  ability, 
the  first  commission  as  brigadier  general  issued  to  a  civilian 
in  the  Confederate  States  army,  and  among  the  first  issued 
to  anyone,  was  to  Gen.  Ben  McCulloch,  of  Texas.  In  fact, 
at  the  time  this  commission  was  issued  there  were  but  four 
officers  in  the  Confederate  army,  in  the  field,  who  ranked  him 
— Gens.  A.  S.  Johnston,  Joe  Johnston,  Beauregard,  and 
Bragg.  The  commissions  of  Gens.  R.  E.  Lee  and  Ben  Mc- 
Culloch as  brigadiers  bear  the  same  date,  May  14,  1861. 

Of  these  distinguished  generals,  only  A.  S.  Johnston  and 
Ben  McCulloch  were  killed  in  battle.  Both  fell  early  in  the 
war — McCulloch  at  Elkhorn  or  Pea  Ridge,  March  7,  1862; 
Johnston  a  month  later  almost  to  a  day,  at  Shiloh,  April  6, 
1862,  and  both  under  strikingly  like  circumstances:  both  at 
the  flood  tide  of  victory,  and  the  troops  of  both  defeated  after 
they  fell;  but  McCu'loch,  before  he  fell,  had  fought  and  won, 
at  Wilson's  Creek,  the  most  complete  and  decisive  victory 
over  the  Federal  generals  Lyon  and  Siegel  that  up  to  that 
time  had  been  fought  west  of  the  Mississippi. 

McCulloch  was  as  magnanimous  as  he  was  brave.  After 
declining  the  rank  of  major  in  the  2nd  Cavalry,  President 
Pierce  appointed  him,  with  Governor  Powell,  of  Kentucky, 
Peace  Commissioner  to  Utah  to  settle  the  troubles  then  exist- 
ing between  the  Mormons  and  the  United  States.  The  2nd 
Cavalry,  under  Col.  A.  S.  Johnston,  was  sent  to  support  the 
demands  of  the  Commissioners.  After  returning  from  his 
successful  mission  a  friend  of  Colonel  Johnston's,  writing  him 
from  Washington,  says:  "Ben  McCulloch  told  me  yesterday 
that  he  was  rejoiced  that  you  had  been  appointed,  instead  of 
himself,  colonel  of  the  regiment,  as,  from  close  observation  in 
Utah,  he  believed  you  were  the  best  man  that  could  have  been 
sent  there."    ("Life  of  A.  S.  Johnston.") 


262 


He  was  wonderfully  magnetic.  The  assembled  convention 
that  passed  the  ordinance  of  secession  in  his  State  commis- 
sioned him  to  collect  as  soon  as  possible  a  force  sufficient  to 
capture  the  United  States  garrison  at  San  Antonio.  Such 
was  his  popularity  that  within  less  than  three  days,  at  his  call, 
;ight  hundred  men  had  assembled,  and  the  garrison,  under 
General  Twiggs,  with  all  of  its  ordnance  and  supplies,  sur- 
rendered without  firing  a  gun.  He  shrank  almost  to  timidity 
from  notoriety,  never  wore  a  uniform  or  insignia  of  rank  of 
any  kind,  except  a  star  on  his  hat,  but  was  scrupulously  neat 
in  his  dress,  and  when  killed  had  on  a  suit  of  black  velvet. 

Texas,  as  yet,  has  failed  in  honoring  the  memory  of  one 
whose  name  adds  luster  to  the  brightest  pages  of  her  glorious 
history;  one  who  with  strong  arm  and  matchless  courage 
helped  to  hold  aloft  the  wavering  lone  star  flag  of  an  unborn 
republic;  one  who  stood  in  the  shock  of  battle  from  Mata- 
moras  to  Buena  Vista  that  she  might  join  the  sisterhood  of 
States;  one  who,  at  her  behest,  led  her  gallant  sons  to  victory 
beneath  the  battle  flag  of  the  Confederacy,  and,  on  the  bloody 
field  of  Elkhorn,  in  front  of  his  victorious  legions,  yielded  up 
the  life  that  he  had  gallantly  risked  a  hundred  times  for  the 
honor  and  glory  of  Texas.  No  more  deserving  or  heroic  dust 
rests  beneath  her  historic  sod  than  that  of  Ben  McCulloch, 
yet  no  monument  marks  his  resting  place  save  a  block  of 
Texas  granite,  placed  there  by  his  nephew,  Capt.  Ben  E. 
McCulloch,  bearing  the  words:  "Brigadier  General  Ben 
McCulloch,  killed  at  Elkhorn,  Ark.,  March  7,  1862,  aged 
fifty  years.  Patriot,  soldier,  gentleman.  He  gave  his  life 
for  Texas." 


THE  FIRST  SOLDIERS'  HOSPITAL. 

BY    ANNE    WARREN    JONES,    HISTORIAN    BELLINGER  PHELAN 
CHAPTER,  U.  D.  C. 

When  the  grim  thunders  of  Manassas  rolled  through  the 
land  and  the  dogs  of  war  were  loosed  in  their  fury,  God  alone 
could  help  the  women  of  the  North  and  South  then. 

At  Montgomery,  Ala.,  the  "Cradle  of  the  Confederacy," 
lived  Mrs.  Carnot  Bellinger,  a  woman  of  noble  Anglo-Saxon 
ancestry,  so  modest  yet  so  consecrated  .to  the  cause  of  her 
country  that  she  came  out  from  the  seclusion  of  her  happy 
home  in  1861  to  busy  herself  with  every  phase  of  war  work 
which  presented  itself.  Needles  flashed  in  that  Ladies  Aid 
Society  at  Montgomery  where  the  Southern  Confederacy 
was  being  formed,  and  prayers  arose  and  were  knit  into 
socks  and  stitched  into  gray  jackets  and  comforters.  They 
realized,  those  women  of  the  sixties,  that  war  meant  sickness, 
wounds,  and — death.  They  talked  of  these  things  and  en- 
deavored to  build  bridges  ahead  of  their  crossing.  This  ques- 
tion came  to  them  one  morning:  "Suppose  a  sick  soldier,  a 
stranger,  should  come  into  our  town  to-day,  what  would 
become  of  him?"  Instantly  every  mother's  heart  cried  out: 
"Give  him  to  me."  "I'll  nurse  him!"  "I'll  care  for  him." 
"But  suppose  he  had  some  loathsome  disease?  What  of  an 
operation,  and  then  complications?" 

Soldiers  must  be  cared  for,  and  the  practical  side  of  the 
question  struck  the  fine  common  sense  of  Mrs.  Bellinger,  and 
her  busy  brain  kept  time  with  her  busy  fingers  all  that  morn- 
ing at  her  post  as  President  of  the  Aid  Society.  She  finished 
her  task  at  the  sewing  rooms,  thoughtfully  entered  her  car- 
riage and  thought  the  question  out  as  she  drove  home  slowly. 
She  felt  this  was  her  problem.  When  she  reached  home,  her 
husband  noticed  her  preoccupation  and  troubled  expression, 
and  inquired  the  cause.  Out  tumbled  her  words  of  confidence 
to  him  who  had  ever  been  her  strength  and  comfort  in  time  of 
trouble.    Sympathetic  and  helpful,  Dr.  Bellinger  proved  his 


belief  in  his  wife's  plans  "to  aid  the  coming  needy  and  sick 
soldiers,"  telling  her  she  was  welcome  to  put  her  wounded 
soldiers  in  the  new  four-room  cottage  down  the  avenue, 
which  had  just  been  finished  for  her  house  servants.  Mrs. 
Bellinger  knew  that  these  house  servants  would  be  eager  to 
help  her  and  the  cause.  Jupiter  and  his  family  were  beloved 
and  trusted  slaves  of  the  Bellingers,  family  servants  whose 
welfare  was  identified  with  that  of  their  white  folks. 

Next  day  at  the  sewing  rooms,  Mrs.  Bellinger  announced 
to  her  sister  workers  that  she  had  secured  from  her  husband 
a  shelter  for  the  sick  and  wounded  defenders  of  the  South 
who  might  come  to  Montgomery,  but  the  hospital  must  be 
furnished,  maintained,  and  a  nurse  and  staff  of  physicians 
secured.  How  the  tongues  and  fingers  flew  that  day!  Under 
the  auspices  of  the  Ladies  Aid  Society  the  call  was  sent  out 
that  day  through  the  press,  and  the  offer  made  for  those 
soldiers  who  needed  care  and  attention  to  come  to  Bellinger 
Heights,  where  they  would  find  a  home  and  receive  all  care 
and  assistance.  We  find  in  the  printed  columns  of  the 
Weekly  Advertiser  of  June  IS,  1861,  under  the  heading, 

The  Ladies  Aid  Society. 

"Pursuant  to  resolutions  and  previous  announcement, 
the  Association  met  at  their  rooms,  Friday,  June  14. 

"The  meeting  was  largely  attended,  and  much  important 
and  interesting  business  transacted,  as  the  following  extract 
from  their  proceedings  will  exhibit;  but  it  is  proper  here  to 
state,  however,  that  there  arises  no  necessity  in  these  times 
of  trouble  that  the  patriotism  of  our  ladies  does  not  prompt 
them  to  meet  as  far  as  comes  within  their  particular  sphere. 
Incidents  illustrating  this  are  constantly  transpiring;  sick 
soldiers  may  sometime  be  in  our  midst,  either  going  to  or 
returning  from  "the  seat  of  war,  and  our  ladies  have  de- 
termined that  they  shall  be  properly  cared  for  while  in  their 
midst.  To  carry  out  this  benevolent  intention,  Mrs. 
Bellinger  generously  offered  the  use  of  a  house  containing 
four  rooms  for  a  hospital  for  sick  soldiers.  Such  a  liberal 
offer  as  this  but  reflects  the  Christian  benevolence,  humanity, 
and  genuine  patriotism  of  this  amiable  lady,  and  many  a 
sick  soldier  may  rise  to  call  her  name  blessed." 

Extracts  from  Proceedings  of  the  Society. 

"The  Committee  appointed  to  examine  the  house  offered 
by  Mrs.  Bellinger  reported  favorably,  and  by  a  unanimous 
vote  the  use  of  the  house  was  accepted  and  the  thanks  of  the 
Association  returned  to  Mrs.  Bellinger.  On  motion,  it  was 
unanimously 

"Resolved,  That  Mrs.  Bellinger  be  released  from  the 
Executive  Committee  of  the  Association  and  be  elected  to 
the  Presidency  of  the  Ladies  Hospital  for  sick  soldiers. 
Carried. 

"The  following  Committees  were  appointed: 

Committee  for  procuring  nurse  for  hospital,  Mrs.  F.  M. 
Gilmer,  Chairman;  Mrs.  William  Henry  Smith,  Mrs.  D. 
Henry,  Mrs.  Harriet  Andrews." 

This  committee  selected  a  Mrs.  Walton,  a  French  woman, 
who  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  hospital,  where  she  served 
most  efficiently  until  her  death.  She  was  succeeded  by  a 
Miss  Anderson, 

The  Committee  for  soliciting  donations  (either  money  or 
furniture  for  hospital):  Mrs.  William  Knox,  Sr.,  Chairman; 
Mesdames  Given,  John  Baker,  Dubose  Bibb,  Thomas  Judge, 
Reeves,  Gerald,  P.  Masters;  Mrs.  Morgan,  President  of  the 
Prattville  Association;  Mrs.  Burch,  President  of  the  Fort 
Deposit  Association;  John  Powell,  John  Elmore,  William 
L.  Yancey,  I.  Roberts,  J.  H.  Ware,  Dabney,  William  B.  Bell, 


Qogfederat^  l/eterap. 


263 


G.  McGehee,  William  Taylor,  W.  H.  Jackson,  B.  A.  Blakey, 
M.  Micon. 

"The  following  Hebrew  ladies  will  act  with  the  above 
committee:  Mrs.  Hausman,  Mrs.  Weil,  Mrs.  Leyman,  and 
Mrs.  Maas. 

"Whereas  the  physicians  of  the  city  have  patriotically 
offered  their  services  to  the  sick  soldiers,  the  association  ac- 
cepts their  services  in  the  hospital;  and  constitutes  them, 
or  any  one  of  them,  a  committee  to  determine  upon  the 
proper  subjects  to  be  received  and  entered  upon  the  hospital 
lists." 

From  the  Montgomery  Advertiser,  is  found  the  following 
information:  "A  general  meeting  will  be  held  next  Monday 
morning,  the  17th,  at  the  serving  rooms  at  eight  o'clock,  at 
Which  time  it  is  desirable  that  those  who  give  donations  in 
furniture  will  be  kind  enough  to  have  them  at  the  Association 
rooms.  The  following  articles  will  be  thankfully  received: 
Bedsteads,  bedding,  comforts,  sheets,  pillows  and  cases, 
chairs,  tables,  washstands,  wash  basins,  towels,  soap,  brushes 
of  all  kinds,  and  anything  that  will  contribute  to  the  comfort 
of  sick  soldiers." 

From  another  issue  of  the  Montgomery  Advertiser,  is 
found  the  following,  under  head  of  "Physicians'  Meeting": 

"At  a  meeting  of  the  physicians  of  the  city,  held  on  Wednes- 
day evening,  June  19,  1861,  Dr.  William  O.  Baldwin,  presid- 
i  ing,  the  following  preamble  and  resolutions  were  offered  by 
Dr.  Weatherly  and  unanimously  adopted: 

"Whereas  the  ladies  of  Montgomery,  with  a  zeal  and 
patriotism  worthy  of  the  highest  commendation,  have  made 
arrangements  (June  14)  for  the  establishing  of  a  soldiers' 
hospital,  and  have  indicated  a  desire  to  avail  themselves  of 
the  services  of  the  medical  profession  of  this  city,  therefore, 
be  it, 

"Resolved:  1.  That  we,  the  physicians  of  this  city,  do  or- 
ganize a  society  with  a  president,  vice  president,  and  secre- 
tary, for  the  purpose  of  rendering  said  services  in  an  ef- 
fectual and  systematic  manner. 

"2.  That  this  society  shall  meet  every  Monday  evening, 
at  which  time  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  president  to  appoint 
two  or  more  members  for  the  service  of  the  hospital  during 
the  ensuing  week. 

"3.  That  a  committee  of  three  be  appointed  by  the  presi- 
dent to  lay  before  the  Ladies  Aid  Society  the  proceedings  of 
this  meeting  and  to  confer  with  them  in  regard  to  such  other 
arrangements  as  they  may  propose." 

Dr.  William  O.  Baldwin  was  elected  president,  J.  S. 
Weatherly,  vice  president,  and  Dr.  E.  Norton,  secretary. 

The  chair  appointed  Drs.  Weatherly  and  Giudrat  as  physi- 
cians for  that  week,  Drs.  Gaston  and  Duncan,  the  committee 
to  meet  with  the  ladies,  and  Drs.  Norton  and  Fowler  to  con- 
fer with  the  physicians  not  present  relative  to  their  co- 
operation. 

The  following  list  of  physicians,  while  not  complete,  with 
their  assignments  at  this  meeting,  may  be  of  interest: 

June  19,  1861 — Drs.  Weatherly  and  Giudrat. 

June  26,  1861 — Drs.  Gaston  and  Morton. 

July  5,  1861 — Drs.  Fowler  and  Seelye. 

July  13,  1861— Drs.  Hill  and  Duncan. 

July  19,  1861— Drs.  Hill  and  Duncan. 

July  30,  1861 — Drs.  Oliver  and  Jackson. 

August  5,  1861 — Drs.  Hannon  and  A.  A.  Wilson. 

Thus  was  organized  the  South's  first  effort  to  care  for  her 
sick  and  wounded.  Though  the  first  blood  of  battle  was 
spilled  upon  Virginia's  soil,  yet  the  Old  Dominion  did  not 
take  the  first  systematized  effort  in  hospital  organization. 

How  busy  were  the  good  women  of  Montgomery,  how 


eagerly  their  hands  gathered  together  everything  necessary 
for  the  comfort  of  those  who  represented  to  them  their  coun- 
try's wounds. 

At  last,  there  came  a  poor  sick  fellow — straggling,  suffer- 
ing, toward  his  home — a  burden  on  the  fighting  machine 
then  making  ready  for  Manassas.  He  reached  the  rooms  of 
the  Ladies  Aid  Society,  and  was  taken  to  the  Soldiers'  Hos- 
pital Home  at  Bellinger  Heights.  Weeks  of  suffering  fol- 
lowed, and  weeks  of  care  given  to  this  soldier,  and  others 
who  quickly  followed.  ■  When  convalescing  this  soldier, 
Glover  by  name,  a  Mississippian,  wrote  home  to  his  mother: 
"Do  not  be  anxious  about  me,  I  am  not  in  a  hospital,  I  am 
in  a  Soldiers'  Home."  The  ladies  in  charge,  hearing  of  this 
statement,  were  so  delighted  over  "a  dream  come  true" 
that  they  named  their  shelter,  "The  Soldiers'  Home." 

In  September,  1861,  we  find  the  following  description  of  a 
"Visit  to  the  Soldiers'  Home"  by  a  representative  of  the 
Montgomery  Advertiser: 

"The  hospital  buildings  are  situated  on  an  elevated  and 
romantic  spot  of  ground,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the 
central  portion  of  the  city,  adjoining  the  residence  of  Dr. 
Carnot  Bellinger,  and  overlooks  the  city  and  surrounding 
country.  The  fields  immediately  around  the  houses,  are 
covered  with  a  beautiful  growth  of  grass,  interspersed  here 
and  there  with  shade  trees,  and  present  to  the  mind  a  feel- 
ing of  relief  and  hope  for  the  suffering  soldiers.  But  when  we 
add  to  this  a  snug  cottage  residence,  with  clean  beds  and 
floors  free  from  stain  or  dirt,  and  see  the  pains  of  the  soldiers 
alleviated  by  the  constant  attendance  of  our  best  physicians, 
the  soothing  care  of  an  excellent  matron,  aided  by  the  kind 
ladies  of  the  city,  it  does  appear  that  this  is  truly  a  Soldiers' 
Home  to  which  all  may  come  and  be  provided  with  the  same 
care  as  if  they  were  surrounded  by  the  family  physician, 
mothers,  sisters,  and  brothers. 

"This  hospital  is  under  the  supervision  of  the  Ladies  Aid 
Society,  and  Mrs.  Bellinger,  its  president,  lives  near  by, 
ready  to  lend  assistance  whenever  needed.  It  should  be 
remembered  that  this  hospital  accommodates  the  soldiers 
not  only  of  Montgomery,  but  of  Alabama  and  all  other 
States.  Among  the  devoted  women  who  formed  the  band  of 
the  Soldiers'  Home,  and  served  as  an  officer,  was  Mrs.  Judge 
Phelan,  whose  heart,  as  was  Mrs.  Bellinger's,  agonized  over 
the  fate  of  her  sons  at  the  front  with  Lee,  two  of  whom  were 
killed  in  battle." 

During  the  war,  Dr.  Bellinger's  health  failed,  and  he  was 
compelled  to  go  to  Mobile,  Ala.  Mrs.  Bellinger,  of  course, 
went  with  him,  and  so  the  presidency  of  the  Hospital  Board 
passed  to  "Aunt  Sophie  Bibb,  '  who  remained  in  charge  until 
the  coming  of  the  Yankee  army  to  Montgomery  in  1865. 

[Editor's  Note. — This  article  was  contributed  for  the  C. 
S.  M.  A.  Department,  but  was  too  long  for  that  space.  The 
editor,  Mrs.  Townes  R.  Leigh,  adds  the  following:  The  C. 
S.  M.  A.  of  Alabama  has  an  association  named  for  the 
Bellingers,  and  two  daughters  of  that  line  are  now  active 
workers  in  the  General  C.  S.  M.  A.,  while  an  active  Chapter 
U.  D.  C.  is  named  for  "Sophie  Bibb,"  honoring  her  name  and 
work  at  Montgomery,  the  first  capital  of  the  Confederacy.] 


The  Best  of  It. — A  group  of  Legionnaires  were  touring 
Ireland  after  the  Paris  convention.  The  guide  overheard 
one  praising  the  grandeur  of  the  ancient  castle  they  were  ap- 
proaching and  the  beautiful  grounds  they  were  passing 
through.  "Yes,  but  wait,"  he  advised.  "This  isn't  the  half 
of  it.  We're  approaching  from  the  rear.  Wait  till  ye  see  the 
back  of  it  from  the  front  of  it." 


264 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


"GEORGIA  DAY"  IN  GEORGIA  SCHOOLS. 

BY  MRS.  KIRBY  SMITH  ANDERSON,  MADISON,  GA. 

The  entire  month  of  February  was  given  over  to  the  cele- 
bration in  Georgia  of  the  one  hundred  and  ninety-fifth  an- 
niversary of  the  landing  of  James  Edward  Oglethorpe  at 
Yamacraw  Bluff,  on  February  12,  1733.  Before  the  month 
was  a  day  old,  the  State  press  was  extolling  Georgia's  past 
glories,  present  accomplishments,  and  future  possibilities, 
and  in  the  history  of  Georgia  there  has  never  before  been 
the  whole-hearted  expression  of  loyalty  and  love  and  pride 
as  was  displayed  in  the  schools  in  the  patriotic  and  civic  or- 
ganizations, and  by  the  people  as  a  whole. 

Nine  years  ago  the  Georgia  legislature  passed  a  law  pro- 
viding "that  the  12th  day  of  February  in  each  year  shall  be 
observed  in  the  public  schools  of  the  State,  under  the  name  of 
"Georgia  Day,"  and,  in  part,  said:  "And  it  shall  be  the  duty 
of  the  State  schools  annually  to  conduct  on  that  day  exercises 
in  which  the  pupils  shall  take  part,  consisting  of  written  com- 
positions, readings,  recitations,  addresses,  or  other  exercises, 
relating  to  the  State  and  its  history  and  to  the  lives  of  dis- 
tinguished Georgians.  When  said  day  falls  on  Sunday,  it 
shall  be  observed  on  the  following  Monday." 

The  12th  fell  on  Sunday  this  year,  so  Monday  was  cele- 
brated as  "Georgia  Day."  Intense  study  of  Georgia  history 
and  Georgia  resources  was  featured  by  the  public  schools  for 
the  month  of  February.  Early  in  January,  Dr.  M.  T.  Dug- 
gan,  State  Superintendent  of  Education,  had  literature  and 
pamphlets  about  Georgia  distributed  to  all  the  schools. 

The  Atlanta  schools,  at  the  suggestion  of  Superintendent 
Willis  A.  Sutton,  used  the  Georgia  motif  throughout  the  work 
for  the  month;  all  the  teaching  was  around  the  theme  of 
Georgia.  In  history,  politics,  civic,  and  statecraft,  a  galaxy 
of  heroes  and  eminent  statesmen  were  studied;  in  science, 
literature,  music,  and  art,  Georgians  were  taken.  During 
the  month,  the  radio  programs  were  given  by  the  school  de- 
partment featuring  Georgia  history.  Pilgrimages  were  made 
to  the  shrines  of  famous  Georgians.  The  entire  past  history 
of  the  State  was  carefully  reviewed. 

From  this  study,  each  student  was  to  decide  how  he  or  she 
could  best  develop  the  forces  and  products  of  the  great  State. 
Each  pupil  was  required  to  formulate  a  creed  to  govern  his 
or  her  life  in  order  to  make  Georgia  a  still  greater  and  better 
State. 

Books  about  Georgia  were  arranged  on  special  shelves  in 
the  libraries,  and  a  veritable  storehouse  of  information  was 
available  for  research  work. 

All  of  the  educational  institutions,  patriotic,  and  civic  or- 
ganizations of  the  State  ably  assisted  in  celebrating  Georgia's 
birthday  month. 

The  Georgia  Division,  U.  D.  C.,  besides  special  programs 
by  Chapters,  sold  small  Georgia  flags,  according  to  their 
custom,  thus  making  of  the  occasion  "Georgia  and  Flag 
Day,"  the  proceeds  from  the  sale  of  flags  to  be  used  for  the 
Helen  Plane  Educational  Fund — that  is,  for  the  purpose  of 
assisting  young  women  in  securing  a  college  education,  and 
it  is  open  to  all  who  are  descendants  of  Confederate  soldiers. 

With  all  of  these  potent  forces  focused  on  the  success  of  the 
undertaking,  is  it  any  wonder  that  the  schools  were  one  hun- 
dred per  cent  in  celebrating  Georgia's  birthday? 

On  Saturday,  the  11th,  Alexander  Stephens's  birthday  was 
the  occasion  of  State-wide  interest.  The  plaster  replica  of 
the  recently  unveiled  statue  in  Statuary  Hall,  Washington, 
D.  C,  was  presented  to  the  State.  The  presentation  exercises 
at  the  city  auditorium  in  Atlanta  were  preceded  by  a  great 
parade.     The   wax  statue  of  the   "Great  Commoner"— 


Georgia's  illustrious  son  and  the  Vice  President  of  the  Con-! 
federate  States  of  America — now  reposes  in  the  State  Capitol. 

Due  to  the  nation-wide  attention  given  the  recent  unveiling 
of  the  statue  of  the  Great  Commoner  in  Statuary  Hall  and  | 
the  State-wide  celebration  of  his  birthday,  the  Essay  Chair- ! 
man  of  the  Georgia  Division,  U.  D.  C.  selected  "Alexander, 
H.  Stephens"  for  the  subject  for  writing  essays  in  the  schools 
of  the  State  in  the  annual  essay  contest.    While  the  contest  is 
open  to  girls  and  boys  of  the  high  schools  in  Georgia,  many 
Chapters  offer  prizes  to  pupils  in  all  the  grades  that  will  write  \ 
essays,  and  in  this  way  we  are  anticipating  one  hundred 
per  cent  in  writing  essays  for  1928. 

Prizes  offered  by  the  Division  are  eagerly  sought  by  all,  as  J 
they  range  from  six-weeks  campships  to  gold  medals,  and 
the  Chapter  sending  in  the  greatest  number  of  essays  wins 
the  Selden  Banner.    Each  Chapter  offers  a  U.  D.  C.  medal  or 
five  dollars  in  gold  for  best  essay  written  in  the  local  school. 

In  the  State  a  lively  contest  was  in  progress  from  January 
18  to  February  8  to  increase  the  use  of  Georgia  products. 
Twenty-five  dollars  was  offered  for  the  best  menu  submitted 
for  a  "Georgia  Products  Dinner."  Every  loyal  Georgian 
was  urged  to  serve  a  Georgia  Products  Dinner  on  New  Year's 
Day  and  the  first  Sunday  in  every  month  of  the  year.  The 
prize  dinner  menu  was  so  temptingly  given  that  no  one  could 
resist  testing  it  out.  Here  is  a  poem  that  brings  in  the  cele- 
bration of  the  day  and  the  use  of  Georgia  products: 

Georgia's  Birthday. 
Old  Georgia's  had  a  birthday, 
And  she's  feeling  mighty  proud 
Of  every  little  candle  on  her  cake; 
And  folks  all  over  Georgia 
Are  singing  strong  and  loud 
Her  praises,  till  the  very  forests  wake. 
With  sweet  potato  pudding, 
Roasted  possum,  pumpkin  pie, 
And  a  thousand  other  things  that  she  can  raise. 
Now,  honest — what's  the  logic 
Of  her  taking  second  place? 

Here's  for  Georgia!   Long  and  happy  be  her  days! 

So  hurry  up  there,  Susie, 

Get  the  turnips  and  the  beets; 

And  Johnnie,  you  cut  off  the  turkey's  head; 

And,  Mary,  fix  the  lettuce, 

The  tomatoes,  and  the  nuts, 

And  bring  a  dozen  apples  that  are  red. 

The  celery  is  crisping, 

The  rice  is  in  the  mold; 

Jennie,  put  the  pie  crust  in  the  pan; 

We'll  fix  our  Products  Dinner 

And  we'll  make  Old  Georgia  proud 

By  using  things  she  grows  just  all  we  can. 


\  Reunion  at  the  Reunion. — One  of  the  most  faithful 
attendants  on  the  Confederate  reunions  is  Mrs.  I.  Lewis 
Clark,  of  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  notwithstanding  her  eighty- 
-four  years.  And  the  reunion  at  Little  Rock  will  ever  be  a 
bright  spot  in  her  memory,  for  it  was  there  that  she  met  an 
old  friend,  Mrs.  N.  D.  Hawkins,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  whom 
she  had  not  seen  since  their  friendship  was  formed  at  Abing- 
don, Va.,  where  the  latter  was  a  student  at  Martha  Washing- 
ton College  and  Mrs.  Clark  was  a  worker  in  the  Church  Mrs. 
Hawkings  attended,  fifty-eight  years  before.  A  conversation 
in  the  lobby  of  the  Hotel  Marion  at  Little  Rock  led  to  the 
recognition,  and  two  hearts  were  made  happy. 


Qogfederat<£  l/eteraij. 


265 


MEMORIES  OF  GENERAL  LEE. 

,|  BY  DANIEL  GRINNAN,  RICHMOND,  VA. 

%  |     The  following  letter,  written  sixty-one  years  after  the  event 
d  I  by  an  older  Confederate  soldier  to  a  junior  comrade  in  arms, 
•I  tells  a  pleasing  anecdote  about  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee.  Both 
U  comrades  are  living  in  this  city,  and  the  letter  was  intended 
s  to  preserve  a  casual  conversation  between  them.    Each  is 
!ij  blessed  not  only  with  good  health,  but  with  an  accurate 
'  I  recollection  of  those  stirring  times  of  war.   At  that  time,  in  the 
:J  summer  of  1864,  Col.  George  Percy  Hawes  was  serving  as  a 
'jj  courier  for  Col.  Thomas  H.  Carter,  noted  for  his  bravery  and 
I  his  skill  as  an  artillery  officer.     No  guns  in  the  army  of 
I  Northern  Virginia  were  more  efficiently  served  than  Carter's 
I  Battery.    Colonel  Hawes,  as  a  small  boy,  sixteen  years  old, 
H  had  entered  the  service  as  a  courier  for  Colonel  Carter,  who 
I  was  a  kinsman  of  General  Lee,  and  he  became  a  much-beloved 
\\  member  of  the  Colonel's  military  family.     Colonel  Hawes, 
i  now  eighty-two  years  old,  gave  to  the  cause  that  fiery  zeal 
|  and  high  courage  that  was  to  be  expected  of  him,  mere  lad 
■  that  he  was.     No  greater  encomium  could  be  pronounced 
I  upon  him  than  that  he  had  Colonel  Carter's  full  confidence 
I  not  only  during,  but  after  the  war.    Major  Carter,  as  a  soldier 
i  and  as  a  citizen,  was  made  of  the  finest  stuff.    At  that  time 
;  in  1864,  he  was  a  lieutenant  commanding  a  battery  of  the 
jj  Richmond  Howitzers,  which  he  had  joined  in  1859.  He 
(  served  throughout  the  entire  war,  and  could  always  be 
J  counted  on  to  do  all  that  it  was  humanly  possible  for  a  cool, 
i  brave  man  to  do.    It  was  he  who  fired  the  heavy  gun,  June 
I  10,  1861,  that  opened  the  battle  of  Big  Bethel,  and  he  can 
]  take  the  map  of  that  battle  engraved  in  this  city  by  Baum- 
I  gartner,  and  show  on  it  the  very  gun  of  Randolph's  Battery 
that  he  then  fired.    Major  Carter  is  one  of  the  few  surviving 
J  officers  of  the  war  who  knew  General  Lee  and  whom  Gen- 
eral Lee  knew,  and  at  this  day  he  can  narrate  conversations 
that  he  had  with  General  Lee  and  directions  that  Lee  gave 
him  on  the  field  of  battle.   Gifted  with  a  fine  memory,  nothing 
is  more  entertaining  than  to  hear  him  narrate  those  details  of 
battle  which  cannot  be  found  in  books.    For  many  years, 
Major  Carter  has  been  serving  as  sergeant  of  the  Court  of 
Appeals  of  Virginia,  beloved  and  respected  by  old  and  young 
alike. 

This  is  the  letter. 

"Richmond,  Va.,  August  12,  1925. 
"Dear  Percy:  I  am  certain  you  must  think  by  this  time 
that  the  subject  of  our  conversation  in  the  Law  Library 
some  time  ago  had  passed  entirely  out  of  my  mind,  and  I 
must  admit  you  had  good  reason  for  thinking  so.  The  con- 
versation referred  to  had  for  its  subject  the  occasions  on 
which,  during  our  connection  with  the  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia,  we  had  had  the  good  fortune  to  observe  the  ap- 
pearance and  demeanor  of  Mars  Robert,  its  great  com- 
mander, both  on  the  march,  in  bivouac,  and  in  the  fierce 
heat  of  battle. 

"I  remember  with  great  vividness  seeing  you  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1864,  when  Gen.  L.  Hancock  came  across  the 
James  River  with  the  hope  of  surprising  the  Confederate 
forces  operating  on  the  north  side.  Our  line  extended  from 
the  range  of  hills  on  which  the  Libby  House  was  situated 
eastward  toward  the  Charles  City  road.  The  assault  upon 
our  lines  was  so  determined  that  it  brought  Mars  Robert 
from  Petersburg  to  'see  about  it.'  He  was  mounted  on 
'Traveller,'  and  rode  directly  behind  the  line  of  the  breast- 
works occupied  by  the  3rd  Company  Howitzer  Battery,  and 
dismounted  at  the  Libby  House,  which  was  a  short  distance 
from  where  the  Battery  was  posted.    As  the  Battery  was  not 


firing  at  the  time,  I  walked  up  to  the  Libby  House  to  get  a 
closer  view  of  'Mars  Robert.'  He  was  standing  in  the  porch 
with  several  of  his  staff  about  him.  You  were  there  as  courier 
for  Col.  Thomas  H.  Carter,  mounted  on  your  flaxen-mane- 
tail-mare,  on  which  I  had  often  seen  you  dashing  across  the 
field  with  dispatches  or  orders. 

"Around  the  house  just  at  this  time  there  came  waddling 
one  of  the  fattest  little  pet  dogs  I  ever  saw.  'Mars  Robert,' 
catching  sight  of  the  dog,  called  to  you:  'Percy,  don't  you 
think  he  would  make  good  soup?'  By  this  time  the  skir- 
mishers had  opened  fire,  and  I  hastened  back  to  my  battery 
and  soon  commenced  firing. 

"This  is  a  small  incident,  but  it  shows  how  calm  and  serene 
a  mind  General  Lee  possessed,  when]  on  the  'perilous  edge  of 
battle,'  he  could  engage  in  such  playful  remarks  to  one  of 
his  soldiers. 

"You  had  a  better  opportunity  than  anyone  I  know  to 
come  into  intimate  contact  with  our  Great  Leader,  and  to 
observe  on  many  different  occasions  the  manner  in  which 
he  bore  himself,  and  if  I  were  of  an  envious  disposition 
(which  I  trust  I  am  not),  I  would  envy  you  the  priceless 
memories  you  must  forever  carry  in  your  mind  of  our  Great 
Captain. 

"Your  old  friend  and  comrade, 

"Maj.  Henry  C.  Carter,  Of  the  Richmond  Howitzers.''" 
"To  Col.  Percy  Hawes." 


FELL  WITH  HIS  FLAG. 

The  following  account  of  the  heroic  death  of  a  young  boy 
was  found  among  the  papers  of  the  late  Milton  A.  Candler, 
and  was  put  in  form  for  publication  by  Comptroller  General 
William  A.  Wright,  of  Atlanta,  from  which  this  is  taken: 

The  battle  flag  of  the  44th  Georgia  Regiment,  captured  at 
Spottsylvania  Courthouse,  Va.,  May  10,  1864,  was  taken 
from  the  color  bearer,  Thomas  J.  Dingier,  a  young  Spaulding 
County  farmer  boy,  possibly  twenty-one  years  of  age.  He 
belonged  to  Company  E,  44th  Georgia.  Late  on  that  May 
day  of  1864,  ten  selected  Yankee  regiments  were  hurled 
against  Doles's  Georgia  Brigade.  They  ran  over  the  Con- 
federate line,  and  for  a  few  minutes  held  part  of  the  Con- 
federate position.  Gordon  reenforced  Doles  and  the  Yankees 
".vere  driven  back. 

Thomas  J.  Dingier,  carrying  the  flag,  was  assailed  by  those 
of  the  Yankee  line  who  first  came  over  the  Confederate 
ditch.  He  fought  back  a  number  of  them  who  had  sur- 
rounded him,  all  trying  to  secure  his  flag,  but  they  plunged 
their  bayonets  through  him  until  he  fell.  But  he  fought  to 
the  very  last  and  clung  to  his  flag.  When  his  body  was 
found  after  the  fight,  witnesses  state  that  he  had  received 
fourteen  bayonet  wounds,  and  he  held  tightly  clutched  in 
each  hand  fragments  of  the  flag.  With  these  precious  frag- 
ments of  the  emblem  of  Southern  rights,  this  hero  was  buried 
in  his  old  gray  suit  on  Spottsylvania's  bloody  field.  No 
tongue  or  pen  can  rightly  picture  this  thrilling  scene,  the 
heroic  death  of  a  humble  Confederate  soldier. 

(Contributed  by  Mrs.  Lena  Felker  Lewis,  from  the  his- 
torical files  of  the  Agnes  Lee  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  Decatur,  Ga.) 


Completely  Lost. — Two  men  who  had  traveled  were 
comparing  their  ideas  about  foreign  cities.  "London,"  said 
one,  "is  certainly  the  foggiest  place  in  the  world."  "O,  no, 
it's  not,"  said  the  other.  "I've  been  in  a  place  much  foggier 
than  London."  "Where  was  that?"  asked  his  interested 
friend.  "I  don't  know  where  it  was,"  replied  the  second  man, 
"it  was  so  foggy!" — Youth's  Companion. 


266 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of  space  without  charge; 
extra  space  will  be  charged  at  20  cents  a  line.   Engravings  $3.00  each. 


"In  trouble,  doubt,  and  haunting  fear 

Of  sorrow's  starless  sea, 
0  comrade,  if  in  doubt  and  gloom, 
God  keeps  amid  the  wrecks  of  doom 

An  ark  that  waits  for  thee." 


Virginia  Comrades. 

Henry  C.  Gibson,  a  gallant  member  of  Company  D,  Mos- 
by's  command,  died  at  Leesburg,  Va.,  on  March  23,  at  the 
age  of  eighty-seven  years.  He  was  a  gentleman  as  well  as 
soldier,  whose  comrades  always  admired  him  for  those  virtues 
which  won  the  respect  and  esteem  of  all  who  knew  him.  He 
-was  a  director  of  the  People's  National  Bank  of  Leesburg.  He 
was  born  at  Airmount,  and  was  a  life-long  resident  of  Lou- 
don County.  He  is  survived  by  two  sons,  both  of  whom  are 
physicians,  and  a  daughter. 

Lieut.  Frank  A.  Rahm,  of  Mosby's  command,  died  at  the 
Lee  Camp  Confederate  Home,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  on  March 
20,  aged  eighty-four  years.  He  was  a  student  at  the  Epis- 
copal High  School  of  Alexandria,  Va.,  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
War  between  the  States,  and  left  school  immediately  to  join 
the  Richmond  Howitzers.  Later,  when  Colonel  Mosby  or- 
ganized his  command,  Comrade  Rahm  placed  a  substitute  in 
the  Howitzers  and  enlisted  under  Mosby,  where  his  intel- 
'igence  and  gallantry  soon  won  for  him  the  rank  of  lieutenant. 
The  funeral  services  were  conducted  at  the  Home  by  the 
rector  of  Monumental  Episcopal  Church,  and  members  of 
Templa  Lodge  A.  F.  and  A.  M.  attended  the  burial,  which  was 
in  the  family  section  in  Hollywood  Cemetery. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  I  give  the  name  of  other  members 
of  Mosby's  command  who  have  died  within  the  last  year,  as 
follows:  L.  E.  Biedler,  A.  E.  Manyett,  L.  F.  Walker. 

[Channing  M.  Smith,  Mosby  Camp  No.  110,  U.  .C.  V.] 

Mai.  John  Morgan  McGee. 

John  Morgan  McGee,  son  of  James  L.  and  Susan  J.  McGee, 
was  born  January  7,  1838,  near  Paris,  Monroe  County,  Mo. 
He  joined  the  Confederate  army  in  August,  1861,  and  served 
to  the  close,  surrendering  at  Van  Buren,  La.,  in  June,  1865. 

He  was  married  to  Miss  Mollie  M.  Smith  in  November, 
1870;  and  to  this  union  a  son  was  born,  but  lived  only  a  brief 
while;  his  wife  died  in  1874.  His  second  marriage  was  to  Miss 
Armilda  E.  Rupard,  in  October,  1881,  and  to  them  were 
born  four  sons,  his  wife  and  three  sons  preceding  him  in  death. 

Comrade  McGee  died  at  Paris,  Mo.,  on  April  11,  1928,  and 
was  laid  to  rest  in  the  Pleasant  Hill  Cemetery,  near  Paris. 
Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Methodist  Church,  of 
which  he  was  a  devoted  member,  and  the  burial  rites  were  in 
charge  of  the  Masons,  of  which  order  he  had  been  a  member 
for  many  years. 


Maj.  Victor  Grosjean. 

An  interesting  figure  in  the  life  of  Louisiana  has  passed 
with  the  death  of  Maj.  Victor  Grosjean,  at  Shreveport,  on 
March  25.  He  had  been  identified  with  the  press  of  North 
Louisiana  for  more  than  a  half  century,  and  his  pen  had  been 
used  as  an  influence  for  good  throughout. 

Victor  Grosjean  was  born  in  New  Orleans,  April  27,  1844, 
the  son  of  Victor  and  Henrietta  Nagel  Grosjean.  He  was 
reared  and  educated  in  that  city,  but  the  death  of  his  father 
when  he  was  but  thirteen  forced  him  to  assist  his  mother  in 
the  responsibilities  of  the  home.  But  he  had  a  thirst  for 
knowledge,  and  used  his  spare  time  to  add  to  his  education. 
When  the  war  came  on  young  Grosjean  enlisted  in  Company 
A,  Louisiana  Guards,  April  16,  1861,  and  this  was  the  second 
company  to  leave  New  Orleans  for  the  fighting  area.  Later 
he  was  with  Dreaux's  Battalion  at  Pensacola,  Fla.,  and  sub- 
sequently under  General  Magruder  in  Virginia.  At  the  end 
of  his  term  of  enlistment,  he  rejoined  as  a  member  of  Fenner's 
Battery,  and  was  later  assigned  to  the  West  Feliciana  Rifles, 
under  Colonel  Allen,  who  became  governor  of  Louisiana  in 
one  of  the  stormiest  periods  of  its  history.  From  July,  1862, 
young  Grosjean  was  engaged  in  every  battle  of  his  regiment 
through  the  strenuous  campaigns  in  Georgia,  Tennessee, 
Louisiana,  and  Mississippi,  fighting  gallantly  to  the  end. 
His  regiment  surrendered  to  General  Canby  at  Meridian, 
Miss.,  May  12,  1865,  and  he  returned  home  to  take  up  the 
fight  for  existence  under  reconstruction.  After  a  brief  ex- 
perience in  business,  he  entered  the  newspaper  game  in  New 
Orleans,  but,  his  health  becoming  impaired,  he  located  in 
Shreveport,  where  he  first  engaged  in  farming,  then  again 
entered  journalism,  first  being  associated  with  the  Shreveport 
Standard.  He  helped  to  found  the  Caucasian  about  1890, 
which  was  established  to  represent  white  supremacy,  and 
his  pen  was  always  used  as  a  mighty  instrument  for  right 
and  justice  and  civic  good.  He  was  in  the  crusade  against  the 
Louisiana  Lottery,  and  fought  as  valiantly  in  the  campaign 
for  prohibition  in  his  parish. 

Major  Grosjean  was  married  in  1872  to  Miss  Alice  S.  Tory, 
of  Algiers,  La.,  and  after  her  death  in  1926  he  sold  his  news- 
paper interests  and  retired  on  account  of  impaired  health,  i 
He  is  survived  by  four  sons  and  two  daughters. 

John  M.  Heighe. 

John  M.  Heighe,  born  in  Baltimore,  January  29,  1842,  died 
in  that  city  on  March  22,  1928,  after  a  long  period  of  failing 
health,  though  engaged  in  his  law  practice  almost  to  the  end.  I 

Comrade  Heighe  was  one  of  those  sons  of  Maryland  who  i 
gave  their  service  to  the  Confederate  cause.    He  went  South 
in  September,  1862,  and  joined  Company  K,  2nd  Virginia  I 
Regiment,  participating  in  the  battles  of  Sharpsburg  and  | 
\ntietam,  Md.    Returning  to  Virginia,  he  joined  Company 
\,  1st  Maryland  Regiment,   commanded   by  Col.  Ridgely 
Brown,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  many  engagements  his 
command  fought  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley.    When  General 
Lee  went  into  Pennsylvania,  Company  A,  of  the  1st  Maryland, 
was  detailed  and  sent  to  General  Ewell  as  bodyguard  and  to 
serve  as  scouts.    After  the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  they  were  at 
Hagerstown,  Md.,  where  there  was  some  severe  fighting  with  ! 
Federal  cavalry,  which  was  between   Lee's  army  and   the  ; 
Potomac  River.    He  also  participated  in  the  battle  of  Win- 
chester, which  was  hotly  contested,  and  where  General  Rodes 
dnd  several  other  officers  were  killed. 

Comrade  Heighe  was  a'  gallant  soldier,  and  none  was  more 
faithful  to  the  Confederacy.    He  is  survived  by  his  wife  and  j 
two  brothers* 

[John  T.  Ridgely,  Sykesville,  Md.1 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


267 


Mark  M.  Rodeffer. 

Mark  Mayberry  Rodeffer,  Lovettsville,  Va.,  died  on  Sun- 
day, April  1,  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Ada  V.  Stone, 
of  Washington,  D.  C,  after  a  short  illness. 

Comrade  Rodeffer  was  born  at  Woodstock,  Va.,  Novem- 
ber 5,  1838.  In  1858,  he  traveled  on  horseback  to  Jackson, 
Miss.,  where  he  lived  until  the  outbreak  of  the  War  between 
the  States.  When  Mississippi  seceded,  he  was  among  those 
who  rallied  at  once  to  the  cause,  for  he  had  already  enlisted 
in  the  army  there  before  Virginia  cast  her  lot  with  the  South. 

He  served  first  under  Gen.  Braxton  Bragg,  taking  part  in 
the  bombardmet  of  Fort  Pickens,  Fla.  Being  transfered 
to  the  army  in  Virginia,  he  served  in  Stonewall  Jackson's 
"foot  cavalry"  at  the  battles  of  McDowell,  Cross  Keys, 
Port  Republic,  Middletown,  Kernstown,  Winchester,  and 
Chancellorsville. 

At  the  battle  of  Culpeper  Courthouse,  he  was  twice  wounded 
and  sent  to  the  emergency  hospital  at  Staunton,  where  he 
recovered  from  his  wounds.  Prior  to  this  he  had  been  cap- 
tured by  the  Federals,  but  escaped  before  being  imprisoned. 

During  the  latter  part  of  the  war  he  was  a  member  of 
Chew's  Battery  of  Artillery,  fighting  at  Gettysburg.  This 
battery  was  a  unit  of  the  celebrated  Stuart  Horse  Artillery, 
and  he  served  with  it  until  General  Lee's  surrender. 

On  February  27,  1868,  Comrade  Rodeffer  married  Miss 
Mary  Catherine  Souder. 

For  about  ten  years  after  the  war,  he  was  a  resident  of 
Cedarville,  Warren  County.  In  1877  he  moved  to  "Brook- 
dale,"  his  home  near  Lovettsville,  where  he  engaged  in  farm- 
ing. His  wife  died  in  1915,  and  of  late  years  he  had  lived  at 
the  homes  of  his  children. 

Comrade  Rodeffer  was  ever  loyal  to  the  principles  for 
which  he  had  fought  in  the  sixties.  As  a  member  of  Clinton 
Hatcher  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Lovettsville,  no  occasion  was 
complete  without  his  presence;  or,  if  unable  to  attend,  not 
complete  without  his  manuscript  speech. 

He  is  survived  by  seven  children,  five  daughters,  two  sons, 
also  twenty  grandchildren. 

The  funeral  service  was  conducted  from  the  Lutheran 
Church,  at  Lovettsville,  with  members  of  Clinton  Hatcher 
Camp  in  attendance. 

Frank  M.  Jones. 

At  just  a  little  past  the  ninetieth  milestone,  the  last  call 
came  for  Frank  M.  Jones  on  April  30,  at  his  home  in  Palestine, 
Tex.  For  many  years  he  had  been  Commander  of  the  John 
H.  Reagan  Camp,  No.  44,  U.  C.  V.,  at  Palestine,  ever  in- 
terested in  matters  of  Confederate  interest  and  the  welfare 
of  his  comrades  of  war  times.  He  enlisted  with  the  Mont- 
gomery Grays,  Company  G,  of  the  6th  Alabama  Regiment, 
in  1861,  and  served  in  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  during 
the  first  twelve  months  of  the  war.  His  two  brothers,  Thade- 
us  and  Silas  Jones,  were  also  with  this  regiment.  Later,  he 
reenlisted  and  joined  Waddill's  Artillery,  with  which  he 
served  to  the  end.  He  was  severely  wounded  in  the  battle 
of  Baker's  Creek. 

Comrade  Jones  was  born  in  Morgan  County,  Ga.,  and 
went  to  Palestine,  over  fifty  years  ago,  and  was  in  railroad 
employment  there  for  many  years,  retiring  after  fifty-one 
years  of  service. 

The  burial  services  were  conducted  by  the  Knights  of 
Pythias,  with  a  large  attendance  of  friends  and  relatives. 
He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  to  whom  he  was  married  in  Ala- 
bama in  1865.  No  better  loved  or  more  widely  respected 
citizen  ever  lived  in  Palestine,  and  his  going  was  widely 
deplored. 


William  Thomas  Wilson. 

William  T.  Wilson,  a  resident  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  for  the 
past  six  years,  died  at  his  home  in  that  city  on  April  19, 
aged  eighty-six  years. 

Comrade  Wilson  was  born  at  Beech  Grove,  Coffee  County, 
Tenn.,  the  son  of  Thomas  Watkins  and  Nancy  McBride 
Wilson,  and  it  was  from  that  county  that  he  entered  the  serv- 
ice of  the  Confederacy,  enlisting  at  the  age  of  nineteen  with 
the  1 7th  Tennessee  Infantry.  The  latter  part  of  his  service 
was  with  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  He  was  always  ac- 
tively interested  in  matters  pertaining  to  the  Confederacy 
and  his  surviving  comrades  in  arms.  At  Tullahoma  he  was 
an  appreciated  member  of  the  Bivouac,  and  a  faithful  at- 
tendant on  the  reunions  as  long  as  his  health  permitted. 

After  the  war,  young  Wilson  entered  the  mercantile  business 
at  Murfreesboro,  where  he  was  married  to  Miss  Margaret 
Cunningham.  Shortly  afterwards,  he  returned  to  Beech 
Grove  and  was  elected  circuit  court  clerk  of  Coffee  County, 
when  he  removed  to  Manchester.  He  served  several  terms 
in  this  office,  and  then  as  county  trustee,  then  took  up  the 
study  of  law  and  practiced  successfully  at  Tullahoma,  where 
he  had  also  conducted  a  mercantile  business  for  a  short  time 
previously.  He  served  two  terms  in  the  Tennessee  General 
Assembly  as  representative  from  Coffee  County.  His  health 
gave  way  many  years  ago,  necessitating  his  retirement  from 
practice. 

Comrade  Wilson  was  a  devout  Christian  and  Church  work- 
er since  early  manhood,  and  had  served  the  Churches  in 
Tullahoma  and  Hendersonville  as  ruling  elder,  transferring 
his  membership  to  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  at  Nashville 
on  taking  up  residence  there.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife, 
four  sons,  and  a  daughter,  also  by  three  grandchildren. 

Lieut.  D.  Z.  Goodlett. 

3n  the  29th  of  April,  after  many  months  of  suffering,  the 
spirit  of  D.  Z.  Goodlett  passed  from  its  earthly  habitation 
into  the  land  of  eternal  day.  He  was  born  in  Calhoun  County, 
Ala.,  in  1836,  and  thus  had  reached  the  great  age  of  ninety- 
two  years.  He  was  a  boyhood  friend  of  the  immortal  John 
Pelham,  of  whom  the  greatest  general  of  all  time  said:  "It 
is  glorious  to  see  such  courage  in  one  so  young." 

In  the  early  days  of  1861,  Comrade  Coodlett  went  to  Tal- 
ladega County,  Ala.,  and  assisted  in  organizing  the  1st  Ala- 
bama Infantry.  He  was  elected  first  lieutenant  of  Company 
D,  April  1,  1861,  and  saw  active  service  in  the  Western 
Army  until  the  fall  of  Port  Hudson,  when,  with  other  officers, 
he  was  sent  to  Johnson's  Island,  where  he  suffered  terribly 
with  cold  and  hunger  until  the  close  of  the  war.  Returning  to 
Alabama,  he  was  later  elected  sheriff  of  Calhoun  County; 
after  giving  up  that  office,  he  was  elected  tax  collector  of  the 
county  and  held  that  office  until  he  retired  voluntarily  in 
1908,  after  twenty-four  years'  tenure. 

For  many  years  he  was  a  member  of  Camp  J.  B.  Martin, 
U.  C.  V.,  of  Jacksonville,  Ala.,  and  with  his  going  there  re- 
mains only  one  member  of  that  Camp.  The  writer  was 
closely  associated  with  Comrade  Goodlett,  and  can  testify 
that  he  never  knew  a  finer  character.  He  was  a  man  among 
men,  loved  and  respected  by  every  one,  a  man  who,  perhaps 
without  knowing  it,  practiced  the  golden  rule.  I  fear  we  shall 
never  meet  his  like  again. 

Though  born  and  reared  in  Alexandria,  Calhoun  County, 
Comrade  Goodlett  had  lived  in  Jacksonville  for  fifty  years. 
He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  two  sons,  and  two  daughters. 

(H.  F.  Montgomery,  Adjutant  Camp  Pelham,  Anniston, 
Ala.] 


268 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai) 


Louis  Summers. 

Louis  Summers,  poet  laureate  for  Camp  Winkler,  U.  C.  V., 
of  Corsicana,  Tex.,  died  on  March  14,  1928,  at  the  home  of 
his  daughter  Mrs.  George  Tucker,  after  an  illness  of  several 
weeks.  He  was  a  Confederate  soldier,  enlisting  in  Company 
H,  8th  Georgia  Regiment,  and  served  throughout  the  war. 
A  native  of  the  State  of  Georgia,  born  near  Atlanta,  and 
possessing  all  the  chivalry,  of  a  true  Southern  gentleman. 

Not  only  was  he  a  perfect  representative  of  the  gallant 
gentleman  of  the  South,  but  a  real  soldier  and  one  who  gladly 
answered  the  call  of  his  country,  making  the  sacrifice  and 
enduring  the  hardships  of  war. 

Despite  his  eighty-five  years,  his  memory  was  remarkable, 
enabling  him  to  be  the  most  interesting  and  entertaining 
member  of  the  Camp  with  his  readings  of  his  own  compositions 
of  prose  and  poetry,  which  were  always  a  special  delight  to 
his  hearers.  He  was  proud  of  his  four  years'  service  in  the  in- 
fantry, and  his  mind  was  rich  with  ideas  and  beautiful  words 
with  which  to  clothe  his  war-time  experiences. 

He  was  rightly  named  "Summers"  for  he  was  the  em- 
bodiment of  the  sunshine  and  gentle  breezes  of  summer. 
His  nature  was  kind  and  sympathetic,  always  cheerful  and 
optimistic. 

Louis  Summers  had  been  a  resident  of  Navarro  County, 
Tex.,  for  forty-two  years,  and  had  won  the  respect  and  ad- 
miration of  a  wide  circle  of  friends. 

The  South  has  lost  a  brave  soldier  and  Camp  Winkler  a 
faithful  member.  He  was  a  welcome  visitor  to  the  U.  D.  C. 
Chapter  of  Navarro  County,  and  received  great  pleasure 
Irom  attending  the  annual  reunions  of  Confederate  Veterans. 

We  shall  miss  him  greatly.  Now  we  can  only  try  to  emulate 
those  traits  of  character — to  imbibe  those  principles  which 
ontributed  to  the  making  of  his  striking  personality. 

[Mrs.  W.  A.  Hammetts,  Adjutant  Camp  Winkler,  U.  C.  V.] 

Capt.  J.  C.  Head. 

One  of  the  most  prominent  and  beloved  citizens  of  Leach- 
ville,  Miss.,  was  lost  to  that  community  in  the  passing  of 
Capt.  J.  C.  Head,  early  in  April,  after  a  short  illness.  He  was 
from  an  old  Georgia  family,  and  was  born  in  Americus 
May  1,  1846.  He  served  the  Confederate  cause  as  a  member 
of  Company  I,  13th  Georgia  Regiment,  and  shortly  after  the 
war  he  located  in  Greenville,  Miss.,  where  he  was  engaged  in 
planting  and  other  enterprises.  In  1912,  he  removed  to 
Blytheville,  where  he  had  large  cotton  interests.  Giving  up 
his  farming  operations  in  1920,  he  went  to  Leachville,  and 
had  been  in  business  there  with  his  grandson,  though  not 
actively  engaged  for  some  time. 

Captain  Head  w;as  a  devoted  Christian,  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  Church,  faithful  in  attendance  and  always  de- 
pendable. He  had  been  a  member  of  the  board  of  stewards 
for  several  years,  and  resolutions  passed  by  the  board  express 
their  sense  of  loss  in  his  going,  and  the  whole  community  feels 
that  his  years  of  residence  there  made  it  a  better  place. 

Captain  Head  died  in  a  Memphis  hospital,  and  his  body 
was  taken  back  to  Greenville  and  laid  to  rest  with  the  loved 
ones  there.    He  is  survived  by  two  daughters  and  two  sons. 

Writing  of  his  old  friend,  W.  A.  Everman,  of  Greenville, 
says:  "Another  of  General  Lee's  immortal  army  has  crossed 
over  the  river  to  join  the  majority  of  his  comrades.  I  knew 
him  well,  and  he  talked  most  interestingly  of  his  experiences 
in  the  Confederate  army.  He  was  only  nineteen  when  the 
vvar  ended.  On  one  occasion,  General  Lee  said:  'The  world 
has  never  seen  nobler  men  than  those  who  belonged  to  the 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia.'    How  true." 


Rev.  Seaborn  Crutchfield. 

Rev.  Seaborn  Crutchfield,  a  lieutenant  in  Morgan's  com- 
mand, died  at  his  home  in  Phoenix,  Ariz.,  on  June  26,  1927, 
at  the  age  of  ninety  years.  He  was  born  March  15,  1837,  in 
Monticello,  Ky.,  on  the  Cumberland  River,  and  he  enlisted 
with  John  H.  Morgan  as  a  member  of  Company  I,  6th  Ken- 
tucky Cavalry,  serving  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the 
war,  and  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant.  When 
Morgan  made  his  wonderful  escape  from  prison  after  the 
capture  at  Buffington  Island,  Ohio,  young  Crutchfield  was 
one  of  the  men  who  also  escaped,  but  was  recaptured  and 
held  to  the  end  of  the  war. 

Returning  to  his  home  in  Kentucky,  he  married  Miss 
Ellen  Harris,  of  that  State,  and  to  them  were  born  four  chil- 
dren. Two  years  after  his  marriage,  he  took  his  family  to 
Texas,  located  on  a  farm,  and  studied  for  the  ministry,  preach- 
ing in  that  section  for  fifty  years.  On  account  of  his  wife's 
health,  he  moved  to  San  Bernardino,  Calif.,  where  she  died 
in  1907.  Three  years  later,  he  went  to  Arizona,  preaching 
all  over  the  State,  and  there  was  married  to  Miss  Lillian 
Caldwell,  of  Greenville,  S.  C.  She  died  in  1917,  and  in  1920 
he  was  married  to  Miss  Esther  Schroll,  a  native  of  Kentucky, 
then  living  in  Phoenix,  and  she  survives  him. 

Comrade  Crutchfield  was  a  man  of  fine  mentality  and  won- 
derfully active  almost  to  the  last,  driving  his  car  and  indulging 
in  his  favorite  recreations  of  hunting  and  fishing.  His  hip 
was  broken  in  a  bad  fall  and  caused  his  death  two  months 
later.  Always  cheerful  and  friendly,  he  won  the  love  of  all 
with  whom  he  came  in  contact,  and  with  his  going  "a  brave 
warrior  fell." 

William  T.  Davis. 

On  the  morning  of  May  7,  W.  T.  Davis,  one  of  the  oldest 
and  most  highly  esteemed  citizens  of  Erwin,  Tenn.,  answered 
a  sudden  call  and  put  on  immortality.  Though  in  his  eighty- 
seventh  year,  he  was  still  interested  in  the  affairs  of  his  coun- 
try and  devoted  to  the  memories  of  his  beloved  Southand. 

"Uncle  Bill,"  as  he  was  known  by  young  and  old  alike,  was 
born  in  Washington  County,  Tenn.  (now  Unicoi),  July  22, 
1841.  When  the  War  between  the  States  was  declared,  he 
enlisted,  May  1,  1861,  in  Company  B,  26th  Tennessee  In- 
fantry; was  captured  at  Fort  Donelson,  Tenn.,  and  in  prison 
seven  months  in  Indianapolis,  Ind.;  was  exchanged  Septem- 
ber, 1862.  He  was  in  the  following  battles:  Murfreesboro, 
Elk  River,  Wartrace,  Chickamauga,  Missionary  Ridge,  in 
Tennessee;  Ringgold,  Resaca,  New  Hope  Church,  McLemore's 
Cove,  Kenesaw  Mountain,  in  Georgia,  and  in  other  battles. 
Was  wounded  at  Kenesaw  Mountain,  Ga.,  June  22,  1864, 
and  was  in  the  hospital  at  Columbus,  Ga.,  five  months: 
had  hospital  furlough  when  General  Lee  surrendered.  He 
returned  to  his  home  near  Erv/in,  Tenn.,  and  on  December 
31,  1873,  he  married  Miss  Sophronia  Seaton,  of  Greene  Coun- 
ty, to  whom  were  born  three  daughters  and  four  sons  who 
survive  him,  with  their  mother. 

Two  days  before  his  death,  "Uncle  Bill"  signed  twelve 
papers  for  the  W.  T.  Davis  Chapter,  Children  of  the  Confed-  j 
eracy,  this  Chapter  being  named  in  his  honor.    He  was  a 
Presbyterian  ruling  elder  for  years,  and  a  few  years  ago  he  | 
was  elected  life  elder.    He  was  also  a  Shriner  and  Odd  Fellow. 

The  South  has  lost  a  loyal  friend,  the  State  an  upright 
citizen,  and  Erwin  a  man  who  stood  foursquare  to  every  test 
that  showed  forth  the  man.  The  Rosalie  Brown  Chapter 
will  miss  hirn  deeply.  We  say:  "Good-by,  Uncle  Bill.  You 
have  left  a  rich  inheritance  in  the  example  of  a  noble  life." 

[Mrs.    Rosalie   B.    Brown,    Honorary   President,  Rosalie 
Brown  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  Erwin,  Tenn.] 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


269 


P.  A.  BLAKEY 


P.  A.  BLAKEY. 

Another  true  and  tried  Confederate  veteran  has  crossed 
over  the  river  and  now  "rests  under  the  shade  of  the  trees" 
with   the   immortal  Stone- 

I  wall  Jackson  and  the  great 

[  majority  of  his  comrades 
of  1861-65.   Comrade  Bla- 

i  key    was    born    in  Perry 

J  County,  Ala.,  February  21, 
1844.  The  family  moved 
to  Texas  in  1856  and  set- 
tled in  Cherokee  County, 
where  he  grew  to  manhood. 
He  died  at  Alto,  Cherokee 
County,  Tex.,  at  the  home 
of  his  niece,  Mrs.  M.  H. 
Howard,  on  April  1,  1928. 
He  served  in  the  War  be- 

Itween    the    States    in  the 

i  Trans-Mississippi  Depart- 
ment, as  a  member  of  Com- 

jpany  K,  4th  Texas  Cavalry, 

[Gen.  Tom  Green's  Brigade.    He  lived  several  years  of  his 

|] life  at  Mount  Vernon,  Tex.,  where  he  was  Commander  of  the 

I  Confederate  Camp  at  that  place,  and  he  took  great  interest 
in  keeping  his  Camp  in  good  shape.  He  was  a  frequent  con- 
tributor to  the  Confederate  Veteran  for  many  years.  He 
leaves  no  family,  never  having  married,  but  in  addition  to  his 
niece,  Mrs.  Howard,  of  Alto,  he  is  survived  by  one  brother 
at  Woodville,  Okla.,  and  one  at  Mount  Vernon,  Tex.  His 
oldest  brother,  A.  A.  Blakey,  served  with  the  Texas  troops 
in  the  Army  of  Tennessee,  and  was  killed  at  Spanish  Fort, 
or  Fort  Blakely,  near  Mobile,  Ala.,  in  March,  1865. 

Comrade  Blakey  was  a  very  moral  man,  a  devoted  mem- 
ber of  his  Church,  of  the  Baptist  faith. 

Peace  to  his  ashes,  and  honored  be  his  name. 
[J.  A.  Templetori,  Adjutant  Camp  No.  1555  U.  C.  V., 
Jacksonville,  Tex.] 

William  Griffith  Carithers. 

On  May  22,  1928,  Comrade  W.  G.  Carithers  passed  away 
at  his  home  in  Athens,  Ga.,  at  the  age  of  eighty-two  years. 

He  was  born  in  Walton  County,  near  Monroe,  Ga.,  Febru- 
ary 6,  1846,  and  was  quite  a  young  boy  at  the  beginning  of 
the  War  between  the  States.  He  enlisted,  however,  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  conflict,  and  was  in  the  army  most  of  the 
last  two  years,  in  Company  D,  2nd  Georgia  Cavalry. 

He  was  associated  with  Gen.  Joe  Wheeler  and  General 
Allen,  acting  as  courier  a  large  part  of  the  time  in  South 
Carolina,  North  Carolina,  and  was  at  the  battle  of  Atlanta, 
July  22,  1864. 

After  the  surrender,  he  returned  to  his  home  in  Walton 
County,  and  then  entered  school  at  Martin  Institute,  Jeffer- 
son, Ga. 

He  married  Miss  Mary  Lutitia  Jackson  on  February  2, 
1871.  Five  children  were  born  of  this  union,  two  of  their 
sons  having  died  several  years  ago.  Mr.  Carithers  is  survived 
by  his  wife,  two  daughters,  Miss  Elizabeth  Carithers,  Athens, 
Ga.,  and  Mrs.  R.  H.  Chesley,  Cambridge,  Mass.  She  is  the 
founder  and  former  President  of  the  Boston  Chapter,  U.  D. 
C-i  and  Past  Corresponding-Secretary  General,  U.  D.  C; 
also  one  son,  Herschel  Carithers,  of  Athens,  Ga.,  who  was 
sergeant  in  Company  G,  2nd  Georgia  Infantry,  in  the  Spanish- 
American  War.  There  are  four  grandchildren  and  one  great- 
granddaughter  also. 


Comrade  Carithers  was  ever  loyal  to  the  Confederate  cause, 
and  attended  the  reunions  as  long  as  he  was  able  to  do  so. 
He  served  as  adjutant  of  Cobb-Deloney  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  at 
Athens,  for  a  number  of  years. 

He  was  an  invalid  a  long  time  prior  to  his  passing,  being 
confined  to  a  rolling  chair;  but  he  was  noted  for  his  cheerful 
spirit  and  breathed  his  last  while  laughing  and  talking  with 
a  friend,  although  he  had  been  ill  just  a  week  in  bed. 

He  joined  the  Baptist  Church  when  a  young  man  and  was 
baptized  in  the  Appalachee  River  near  his  old  home  in  Walton 
County,  Ga. 

He  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  picturesque  cemetery  of  Athens, 
Ga.,  near  the  Ocowee  River,  May  23,  1928. 

South  Carolina  Comrades. 

The  following  members  of  James  D.  Nance  Camp,  No.  336, 
U.  C.  V.,  of  Newberry,  S.  C,  have  died  since  last  Memorial 
Day.  George  C.  Riser,  Company  E,  3rd  Regiment  South 
Carolina  Volunteers;  R.  T.  Caldwell,  Company  A,  4th  Bat- 
talion South  Carolina  Volunteers;  M.  M.  Harris,  Company 
E,  3rd  Regiment,  South  Carolina  Volunteers;  W.  H.  Sloan, 
Company  F,  14th  Regiment,  South  Carolina  Volunteers; 
W.  R.  Elmore,  Company  I,  3rd  Regiment,  South  Carolina 
Volunteers;  H.  M.  Bowles,  Company  F,  20th  Regiment, 
South  Carolina  Volunteers. 

[M.  M.  Buford,  Adjutant.] 

George  W.  Sirrine. 
In  the  list  of  our  deceased  brothers  whose  departure  we 
lament,  your  committee  begs  to  refer  with  emphasis  to  the 

passing  of  our  greatly  es- 
teemed Camp  Commander, 
George  W.  Sirrine,  a  mem- 
ber of  Harvey  Scouts,  C. 
S.  A.,  who  for  a  number  of 
years  discharged  the  duties 
of  that  official  position  with 
eminent  efficiency  and  en- 
thusiasm. 

As  a  member  and  com- 
petent leader  of  our  Camp, 
he  was  ever  thoughtful, 
prompt,  and  diligent  in  all 
the  work  pertaining  to  the 
organization.  In  the  trans- 
action of  all  business,  as  well 
as  in  all  personal  relations 
with  his  old  comrades,  he 
was  always  courteous  and 
impartial.  Although  a  very  young  soldier  in  the  Confederate 
army,  he  manifested  the  spirit  of  unflinching  courage,  de- 
votion, and  self-sacrifice  throughout  his  military  career.  His 
interest  in  the  reunions,  both  State  and  general,  of  the  Con- 
federate veterans  never  waned.  He  was  ready  to  travel 
without  regard  to  labor  and  expense,  to  render  willing  service 
in  maintaining  and  perpetuating  the  honor  of  the  Southland 
and  the  principles  of  the  Southern  cause  of  1861-65.  In  view 
of  his  high  character  as  a  citizen,  his  zeal  as  a  patriot,  his 
fidelity  and  usefulness  in  relation  to  Camp  Pulliam,  and  his 
unfailing  kindness  toward  his  old  comrades  whenever  pos- 
sible, we  hereby  put  on  record  our  sincere  regard  for  him 
personally  and  our  appreciation  of  his  faithful  service  as 
Commander  of  our  Camp. 

[Committee:  R.  W.  Sanders,  Alex  McBee,  Greeneville,  S. 
C] 


GEORGE  W.  SIRRINE 


270 


^ogfederat^  l/eterap. 

TUniteb  ^Daughters  of  tbe  Confederacy 


"*Cova  TtyaAras  97?amory  Sterna  f 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  President  General 
Chatham,  Va. 

Mrs.  Oscar  McKenzie,  Montezuma,  Ga  First  Vice  President  General 


Mrs.  P.  H.  P.  Lane,  Philadephia,  Pa  Second  Vice  President  General 

186  Bethlehem  Pike 

Mrs.  Madge  D.  Burney,  Waynesboro,  Miss  Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bas:iins:cy,  Troy,  Ala  Recording  Secretary  General 

Miss  Mary  L.  G.  White,  Nashville,  Tenn. .  .  .  Corresponding  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner,  Richmond,  Va  Treasurer  General  \ 

Rural  Route  No.  2 

Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Louisville,  Ky  Historian  General  \ 

74  Weissinger-Gaulbert 

Mrs.  Fred  C.  Kolman,  New  Orleans,  La  Registrar  General, 

4620  South  Derbigny  Street 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C..  Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Jackson  Brandt,  Baltimore,  Md  Custodian  of  Flags  and  Pennants'. 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  Official  Editor,  903  North  Boulevard,  Baton  Rouge,  La. 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  The  sparkle 
of  a  dancing  river  under  the  blue  of  a  cloudless  sky,  the 
strains  of  martial  music,  the  waving  of  banners,  perfume  of 
countless  roses,  the  gleam  of  the  red  and  white  of  the  Con- 
federacy— the  reunion  in  Little  Rock! 

Sunday,  Monday,  Tuesday,  as  well  as  for  earlier  and  for 
belated  arrivals,  there  was  for  each  traveler  the  cordial  clasp 
of  a  welcoming  hand  and  the  warmth  of  a  friendly  smile. 

Nothing  was  left  undone  which  would  increase  the  comfort 
and  welfare  of  the  veterans.  Every  convenience  was  provided 
for  them  and  their  health  and  happiness  had  been  carefully 
considered. 

The  President  General  and  the  Executive  Committee  of 
the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  were  most  gracious- 
ly entertained;  breakfasts,  luncheons,  teas,  a  garden  party, 
receptions,  and  dinners  were  given  in  their  honor.  A  compli- 
ment to  an  official  is  an  honor  to  each  member  of  an  organi- 
zation, and  in  the  name  of  the  many  thousand  of  women  of 
the  U.  D.  C.  we  extend  the  deepest  appreciation  of  the  many 
courtesies  extended  by  the  State  of  Arkansas,  the  Arkansas 
Division  U.  D.  C,  the  Chapters  of  the  organization,  the  Chap- 
ters of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  and  the 
Chapters  of  the  United  States  Daughters  of  1812,  and  by  the 
very  many  individuals  and  various  committees  connected 
with  reception  and  entertainment  of  those  who  count  it 
their  greatest  honor  to  bear  the  name  given  long  since  to  the 
Daughter  of  our  honored  President  of  the  Southern  Con- 
tederacy. 

It  is  fitting  that  the  annual  reunions  should  come  in  the 
same  season  with  the  observance  of  Memorial  Day;  that 
having  assisted  in  making  easier  and  happier  the  attendance 
of  the  veterans,  frequently  made  the  going  of  some  possible, 
having  given  to  these  heroes  of  a  "cause"  that  lives  a  pleasure, 
whose  memory  is  their  greatest  happiness,  until  merged  in  the 
joy  of  anticipating  the  next  reunion.  Having  done  this,  we 
turn  to  the  graves  of  those  who  are  gone  and  garland  them 
with  the  flowers  of  a  reverent  Southland. 

In  Virginia,  May  30,  is  by  legislative  enactment  Memorial 
Day.  It  was  spent  by  the  President  General  in  Lynchburg 
as  the  guest  of  the  Old  Dominion  Chapter;  two  Crosses  of 
Military  Service  were  presented  by  her,  at  the  request  of  the 
Chapter,  at  the  conclusion  of  the  very  beautiful  services;  an 
elaborate  luncheon  was  given  in  her  honor  by  the  Chapter  at 
the  Virginian  Hotel. 

Could  those  whose  resting  place  in  "God's  Acre"  we  have 
adorned  with  roses  speak  to  us  from  realms  immortal,  we 
fancy  that  they  would  give  into'  our  keeping,  asking  that  it 
be  to  us  a  sacred  trust,  the  feeble  wife,  the  devoted  sister, 


those  who  should  be  to  us  as  our  mothers  of  the  Confederacy. 
Are  we  failing  in  our  trust  when  we  do  not  give  of  our  sub- 
stance and  fulfill  our  obligation  to  the  fund  that  is  adminis- 
tered by  the  Mrs.  Norman  V.  Randolph  Relief  Committee? 

Some  years  ago  a  resolution  was  adopted  by  a  convention 
of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  by  which  each 
Chapter  was  requested  to  contribute  $1  annually  to  1  his 
fund;  a  later  convention  increased  the  amount  to  $2;  this 
action  has  not  been  rescinded. 

Pages  231,  232,  minutes  of  Charleston  convention  carry 
pledges  aggregating  $5,882  for  this  work,  and  comparatively 
few  of  the  pledges  have  been  paid.  That  the  beneficiaries 
might  not  suffer  from  the  delay  in  redeeming  the  pledges,  it 
has  been  necessary  to  borrow  from  the  fund  for  current 
expenses.  I  earnestly  commend  this  to  the  attention  of 
every  member  of  the  organization.  Let  it  not  be  said  of  us, 
they  asked  us  for  bread  and  we  gave  them  a — promise. 

Recently  an  application  came  to  us,  and  in  the  space  pro 
vided  for  giving  means  of  support,  the  applicant  had  written 
"U.  D.  C."  The  dear  old  lady  in  her  age,  poverty,  and  dis- 
tress had  no  other  resource  except  the  Chapter  in  a  far 
Western  State  and  the  Mrs.  Norman  V.  Randolph  Relies 
Fund. 

The  Mrs.  Simon  Baruch  University  Prize. — The  largest 
single  donation  that  has  come  to  the  organization  is  the  gift 
of  $12,000  of  Mr.  Bernard  Baruch,  of  New  York,  in  memory 
of  his  mother.  Through  this  most  generous  and  munificent 
gift,  the  prize  bearing  Mrs.  Baruch's  name  was  established 
The  first  award  of  this  prize  was  made  in  1927.  The  report  of 
the  Committee,  Mrs.  Arthur  JenningsMif  Lynchburg,  Va., 
chairman,  pages  149-151,  Charleston  Minutes,  is  most  in- 
teresting. 

Mrs.  Jennings  writes  that  the  Chicago  University  Press 
will  publish  the  essay  which  received  second  place  in  the  con- 
test. 

The  second  award  will  be  in  1929,  and  all  essays  must  be 
in  the  hands  of  the  chairman  not  later  than  May  1  of  that 
year.  For  all  details  regarding  the  competition  please  com- 
municate with  Mrs.  Jennings,  2200  Rivermont  Avenue, 
Lynchburg,  Va. 

June  3,  the  one  hundred  and  twentieth  anniversary  of  the 
birth  of  the  President  of  the  Confederate  States  of  America, 
was  spent  in  Alexandria,  Va.,  where  a  Cross  of  military 
service  was  presented  Admiral  Richard  H.  Jackson,  U.  S.  N. 
This  Cross  was  awarded  by  the  Charleston  convention,  and 
the  President  General  was  authorized  to  make  the  presenta- 
tion. It  would  have  been  presented  January  19,  1928,  but 
Admiral  Jackson  was  called  away  from  Washington  on  official 
business. 


G 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


271 


The  exercises  were  held  in  Lee  Camp  Hall,  Confederate 
Veterans,  where  a  mrst  impressive  address  commemorative 
of  President  Davis  was  delivered  by  the  Rev.  D.  Delaney, 
of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  Alexandria. 

In  Memoriam. 
While  the  Executive  Committets  was  in  sesion  in  Little 
Rock,  May  7,  intelligence  of  the  deah  of  Mrs.  John  W.  Tench, 
Gainesville,  Fla.,  was  received  with  many  expressions  of 
sympathy,  and  respect  and  love  for  Mrs.  Tench.  Her  death 
occurred  May  5.  Until  the  accumulation  of  years  prevented, 
VI rs.  Tench  was  a  regular,  an  interested,  and  a  most  valuable 
ittendant  at  all  conventions  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the 
Tonfederacy.  She  served  most  efficiently  on  many  com- 
nittees,  was  an  outstanding  member  of  the  Committee  on 
Rules  for  Crosses  of  Honor,  was,  1913-1916,  the  Custodian 
)f  Crosses  of  Honor,  and  was  elected  Honorary  President 
1909  in  Houston,  Tex.,  by  a  unanimous  vote,  eloquent 
ributes  being  paid  her  by  Miss  West,  Mrs.  Raines,  and  the 
Resident  General,  our  beloved  Mrs.  Cornelia  Branch  Stone. 
\  telegram  of  sympathy  to  the  Florida  Division  was  sent  by 
he  Executive  Committee,  with  a  floral  expression  of  our  high 
egard. 

Our  Heritage,  the  official  organ  of  the  Mississippi  Divi- 
sion, carries  in  its  May  issue  a  notice  of  the  death,  May  15, 
1928,  of  Mrs.  Sarah  Dabney  Eggleston,  Honorary  President, 
J.  D.  C.  We  regret  that  no  earlier  notice  of  this  was  given 
js.  It  is  our  great  desire  that  the  organization  be  represented 
)fficially  at  the  funeral  and  an  expression  of  sympathy  be 
lent  the  family  of  each  of  these  revered  women,  upon  whom 
ve  delight  to  bestow,  as  the  only  testimony  of  our  affectionate 
ecognition  of  service  well  done,  of  duty  faithfully  performed 
vithin  our  power,  the  distinction  of  Honorary  President. 

Mrs.  Eggleston  was  the  widow  of  Capt.  John  Randolph 
iggleston,  an  officer  of  the  historic  Virginia,  known  before 
ts  capture  by  the  Confederates  as  the  Merrimac.  She  was 
he  first  editor  of  the  official  organ  of  Mississippi  and  gave  it 
he  name,  Our  Heritage,  and  her  work  as  the  organizer 
)f  many  Chapters  in  the  Mississippi  Division  gave  her  the 
distinction  of  being  called  the  Mother  of  the  Division. 

May  I  ask,  in  concluding  this  letter,  that  each  member  of 
he  organization  take  with  her  on  her  summer  vacation  the 
oest  wishes  of  the  President  General,  and  may  each  one 
eturn  to  the  first  meeting  of  her  Chapter  in  the  autumn  with 
resh  enthusiasm,  with  greater  inspiration,  with  increased 
?eal  for  the  work,  to  which  she  is  pledged  by  her  signature 
o  the  application  for  membership  in  this  organization,  which 
las  for  its  emblem  a  star,  and  for  its  motto,"  Pray,  Dare, 
Think,  Love,  Live." 

May  you  be  true  to  each  word,  and  may  the  Light  of  the 
star  direct  us! 

Very  cordially,  Maude  Merchant. 


;  U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 

"Faint  Echoes  from  the  Reunion." 

Arkansas. — I  had  hoped  that  some  gifted  pen  would  re- 
port on  the  great  reunion  that  added  fame  to  our  "Wonder 
State,"  but  who  could  handle  such  a  stupendous  subject? 
You  drive  out  to  the  park  and  there  you  find  an  enthusiastic 
jroup  of  gray-clad  soldiers  picturing  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  or 
Gettysburg,  or  the  taking  of  Vicksburg.  There,  another 
roup  is  absorbed  in  the  oratorical  powers  of  some  more 
ifted  than  the  rest,  discoursing  on  the  merits  of  Al  Smith  or 
rlerbert  Hoover.    Again,  strains  of  music  attract  you  and 


you  find  an  old-timer  pouring  cut  his  scul  through  the  strains 
of  "Turkey  in  the  Straw,"  or  "Arkansas  Traveler,"  while 
his  hearers  relieve  their  entl  usiasm  by  tripping  the  light 
fantastic  toe  or  "cutting  the  Pigeon  Wing,"  while  the  whole 
atmosphere  is  aquiver  with  the  martial  strains  played  by 
the  numerous  bands  that  have  come  from  North  and  South 
to  add  to  the  joy  of  this  festive  occasion. 

This  is  but  a  small  part  of  the  wonderful  scenes.  The 
gaily  bedecked  cars  with  beautiful  girls  at  the  wheel  are 
whirling  parties  of  sight-seers  to  the  various  points  of  in- 
terest arc  u  id  our  lovely  city,  W-.i'e  the  many  clubhouses 
and  grounds  are  alive  with  georgeously  dressed  girls  with 
their  gay-clad  attendants,  viewing  the  well-keqt  grounds, 
or  dancing  like  mad  to  the  inspiring  music  that  thrills  jou 
at  every  turn.  Here,  hot  coffee  and  sandwiches  are  served 
by  dignified  matrons,  who  are  just  as  eager  to  serve  as  those 
lovely  fairy-like  maidens  serving  ice-cold  punch  and  cakes  in 
flower-decked  booths  everywhere!  The  dinings,  the  ban- 
quets, the  receptions,  and  occasions  of  entertaining  fill  every 
hour,  but  are  too  numerous  to  give  an  account  of. 

Just  ask  the  blessed  old  veterans,  and  I  think  they  will 
agree  that,  from  the  first  arrival  to  the  end  of  the  Grand 
Parade,  there  was  nothing  left  to  wish  for! 

[Mrs.  William  Stillwell,  Publicity  Chairman.] 

*         *  * 

California.—-  Confederate  Veterans  and  their  friends 
were  entertained  at  a  beautifully  appointed  luncheon  at  the 
home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  A.  Brown,  of  Los  Angeles.  This 
was  the  regular  monthly  meeting,  at  which  delegates  were 
elected  to  the  U.  C.  V.  reunion  ac  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

Commander  S.  S.  Simmons,  of  the  Pacific  Coast  Division, 
U.  C.  V.,  spoke  most  fittingly  of  the  splendid  achievements 
of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  and  the  fast- 
thinning  line  of  Confederate  veterans.  Other  honor  guests 
were  Mrs.  L.  R.  Thorpe,  Honorary  Life  President  of  the 
California  Division;  Mrs.  Brooks  Butler  McCall,  Acting  Vice 
President  of  the  Division;  Mrs.  Thomas  Jefferson  Douglas, 
Mrs.  Herbert  Schick,  Mrs.  M.  L.  Stannard,  Mrs.  James 
Westpheling,  Mrs.  Lucile  Gibson  Pleasants,  who  sends  greet- 
ings and  a  message  to  her  veteran  father  of  Tennessee,  by 
one  of  the  California  delegates  of  the  same  regiment;  Mrs. 
W.  P.  Mahood  and  other  Presidents  of  local  Chapters  were 
present;  and  Mrs.  Brown,  who,  as  Past  President  of  the 
Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter,  distinguishes  herself  as  a  gracious 
hostess  of  the  old  Southland. 

The  McAdoo  Chapter,  of  which  Mrs.  Patrick  G.  Henry 
is  President,  entertained  the  veterans  last  month  with  a 
specially  planned  program  at  the  Women's  University  Club 
House.  Many  visiting  Daughters  were  special  guests  at  this 
meeting. 

[Mrs.  Emma  Wilson  Whitlock,  Chairman  Publicity  and 
Subscriptions.] 

*     *  * 

Connecticut. — On  the  ninety-fourth  anniversary  of  his 
birth,  the  Greenwich  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  presented  to  St. 
Mary's  Parochial  School  a  portrait  of  Father  Abram  J. 
Ryan,  the  famous  poet-priest  of  the  South.  The  presenta- 
tion was  made  by  Mrs.  Charles  D.  Lanier,  President  of  the 
local  Chapter,  and  the  picture  was  received  by  Father  Don- 
nelly in  behalf  of  the  school.  The  program  consisted  of  a 
sketch  of  Father  Ryan's  life,  readings  of  his  poems,  and  the 
singing  of  the  Star-Spangled  Banner  and  Dixie. 

Father  Ryan,  it  was  shown,  was  distinguished  as  an  orator, 
lecturer,  musician,  essayist,  and  poet.  The  following  tribute 
was  paid  him:  "He  brought  his  offerings  to  the  twin  altars 


272 


^opfederafc^  l/eterai). 


of  Religion  and  Patriotism  and  laid  them  there  humbly  and 
devoutly  in  the  spirit  of  self-consecration,  of  loyalty  and  of 
adoration." 

[From  "  Channelside,"  Greenwich,  Conn.] 

*  *  * 

Florida. — The  month  of  April  was  outstanding  in  the 
year's  calendar  for  memorial  programs  and  observance  of 
April  26,  Confederate  Memorial  Day.  Chapters  throughout 
Florida  exceeded  past  records  in  commemorating  this  date, 
one  of  the  objects  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy. 
The  State,  by  act  of  the  legislature,  observes  the  day  by 
the  closing  of  all  banks  in  Florida  and  American  flags 
are  placed  on  the  streets  of  the  cities.  By  request  of  Mrs. 
Franklin  L.  Ezell,  Division  President  in  her  home  city, 
Leesburg,  the  Confederate  battle  flag  was  also  displayed  from 
the  flag  staff  in  City  Park,  at  the  City  Hall,  under  "Old 
Glory,"  in  loving  memory  of  those  who  went  upon  the  battle 
field  because  of  their  conviction  of  duty,  honor,  and  love  of 
home  and  native  land. 

Several  group  meetings  have  been  held  in  the  past  months, 
and  a  large  meeting  of  the  Third  Brigade  District  was  held 
in  Tampa,  with  Tampa  Chapter  as  hostess,  Mrs.  Mack 
Hawkins,  President. 

Mrs.  W.  S.  Gramling,  of  Miami,  Vice  President  of  this 
District,  sent  out  the  invitations  jointly  with  the  Hostess 
Chapter  to  all  Chapters  in  the  Third  Brigade. 

A  feature  of  the  occasion  was  the  address  of  the  Division 
President,  Mrs.  Ezell,  who  spoke  of  vital  issues  of  the  Division 
interests,  and  she  brought  out  the"  expressed  loyalty  of 
Florida  Division  to  all  decisions  of  the  general  organization. 
Mrs.  Lloyd  T.  Everett,  of  De  Land,  is  organizing  President 
of  the  new  Chapter  there,  the  Ssonewall  Jackson  Chapter, 
which  gives  promise  of  a  very  active  group  of  the  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy.  Florida  Division  is  growing 
in  numbers  and  strength  and  all  departments  are  carried 
forward  by  the  active  directors  and  chairmen. 

[Mrs.  F.  L.  Ezell,  President.] 

*  *  * 

Kentucky. — The  Fifth  District  meeting,  U.  D.  C,  was  held 
April  28,  in  Covington. 

Miss  Anna  Fugate,  President  of  the  Mrs.  Basil  Duke 
Chapter,  welcomed  the  guests,  and  the  response  was  given  by 
Mrs.  John  H.  Cleland,  Custodian  of  Flags. 

Mrs.  W.  T.  Fowler,  State  President,  in  an  interesting  way 
told  of  the  work  that  had  been  accomplished  and  planned  for 
future  growth. 

Miss  Nannie  D.  Clark,  Second  Vice  President  and  Director 
of  the  C.  of  C,  reported  one  new  Chapter,  the  Robert  E. 
Lee  Auxiliary  to  the  William  Layson  Miller  Chapter,  at 
Millersburg. 

Miss  Anna  Fugate,  President  of  the  Mrs.  Basil  Duke 
Chapter,  has  obtained  permission  to  make  an  old-fashioned 
flower  garden  in  Devou  Park,  in  the  grounds  of  the  Prot- 
estant Children's  Home.  This  Chapter  will  furnish  seeds, 
bulbs,  plants,  and  plans,  while  the  children  are  to  take  care 
of  the  garden.  Mrs.  Charles  Furber,  Fifth  District  Chairman 
of  Gardens,  and  who  has  a  most  beautiful  garden  of  her  own, 
will  furnish  many  of  the  bulbs  and  plants,  some  of  which  will 
be  named  as  memorials,  and  the  name  of  the  garden  will  be 
a  memorial.  This  is  a  beautiful  idea,  linking  the  heroic  past 
with  the  hopeful  future,  besides  the  benefit  to  the  children. 
Interesting  reports  were  made  by  committees  and  Chapters. 

The  Fourth  District  meeting  was  held  May  17,  at  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church,  Danville.  The  meeting  was  called  to 
order  by  Mrs.  J.  B.  Nichols,  Acting  President. 

Reports  of  Chapters  and  committees  showed  splendid  work 


accomplished.    The  district  has  gone  over  the  top  twice  in 

the  sale  of  the  book,  "Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times." 

Fifty  dollars  to  the  Kentucky  Room  in  the  Confederates 

Museum  at  Richmond,  Va.,  was  donated  by  the  Division. 

Reports  from  the  Boys'  and  Girls'  Division  were  given  at 

this  time.    Seven  scholarships  were  reported  filled  and  three 

open.    Information  concerning  all  scholarships  may  be  had 

by  writing  to  the  State  Director. 

[Mrs.  Josephine  M.  Turner,  Publicity  Chairman.] 

*    *  * 

Louisiana. — Louisiana  Division  is  gratified  over  the  mark-, 
ing  of  historic  spots  in  Louisiana  by  various  Chapters.  In' 
Baton  Rouge,  Joanna  Waddill  and  Henry  Watkins  Allen1; 
Chapters  marked  the  place  which  first  surrendered,  now  the! 
old  State  University  grounds.  This  was  peacefully  done  by 
Major  Haskin,  of  the  Union  Army,  to  Governor  Moore,  ofr 
Louisiana,  a  short  while  before  the  State  seceded. 

Shreveport  Chapter  is  placing  Memorials  in  Fort  Humbug; 
Kate  Beard  Chapter,  in  the  Battle  Park  of  Mansfield;  Camp; 
Moore  Chapter,  of  Tangipahoa,  at  Camp  Moore;  T.  O. 
Moore  Chapter,  of  Alexandria,  at  Forts  Randolph  and  Ben-i 
low;  and  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter,  of  New  Orleans,  in  the 
Jefferson  Davis  Memorial  Parkway  in  that  city. 

Other  Chapters  are  marking  graves  of  Confederate  dead, 
particularly  the  Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter,  of  Lake  Charles. 
[Mamie  Graham,  Editor.] 

Maryland. — The  semiannual  meeting  of  the  Maryland; 
Division  met  in  the  old  Senate  Chamber  of  the  State  House' 
in  Annapolis.  In  this  room  General  Washington  resigned  hisfl 
commission  in  the  Revolutionary  Army.  The  governor  of  ft 
Maryland  greeted  and  welcomed  the  Daughters  to  the  State 
capital.  All  nine  Chapters  were  represented,  and  reports  of ; 
much  good  work  were  given.  The  Division  Board  has  formed  : 
the  Georgia  Bright  Relief  Fund  for  needy  Confederate  Women; 
in  Maryland. 

A  handsome  Confederate  flag  is  to  be  given  by  the  Di-| 
vision  as  a  memorial  to  Mrs.  Giraud  Wright,  Maryland's! 
first  President,  U.  D.  C. 

The  annual  election  of  officers  of  Baltimore  Chapter  No. 
8  took  place  at  the  meeting  on  May  10.  The  monthly  meet- 
ings, inaugurated  by  Mrs.  Henry  J.  Berkley,  newly  elected 
President,  are  proving  most  successful,  and  the  membership 
is  increasing. 

Our  Division  President,  Mrs.  Paul  Iglehart,  is  rejoicing 
over  the  fact  that  her  daughter,  Mrs.  McLean,  has  presented 
the  Maryland  Division  with  Confederate  twins,  masculine 
and  feminine  gender.  We  extend  our  congratulations  and 
hope  they  will  grow  up  in  the  society  as  energetic  as  their 
grandmother. 

Colonial  Day  at  Annapolis  was  most  enjoyable  and  a  very 
beautiful  affair,  the  cooperation  of  all  societies  and  the  towns- 
people being  very  pronounced.  President  and  Mrs.  Coolidge, 
as  well  as  several  governors  and  high  military  officials  were 
present.  Many  of  the  U.  D.  C.  were  costumed  in  old  Colonial 
gowns  and  mantles.  They  also  took  part  in  the  tableaux 
at  the  old  residences,  and  were  entertained  at  St.  John's 
College,  the  Governor's  Mansion,  and  the  old  Brice  House. 

The  Bradley  T.  Johnson  Chapter,  Mrs.  James  Westcott, 
President,  gave  a  most  successful  card  party  at  the  handsome 
home  of  the  President  in  Guilford. 

The  Company  A,  First  Maryland  Cavalry,  Chapter,  of  I 
old  Ellicott  City,  sends  a  report  of  two  well-attended  meetings  I 
this  year.    This  Chapter  is  composed  of  Howard  County  j 
people,  scattered  over  quite  an  area.    Mrs.  John  Lawrence 
Clark  is  the  capable  President  of  this  young  Chapter. 


273 


Many  of  the  Col.  William  H.  Murray  Chapter,  of  Annapolis, 
vlrs.  Elliott  Burwell,  President,  were  in  evidence  on  Colonial 
)ay,  and  reenacted  the  Revolutionary  period  both  with  their 
j  Id  brocades  and  charming  manners. 

[Marion  Lee  Holmes,  State  Editor.] 

*  *  * 

Massachusetts. — A  :notable  feature  of  the  annual  meeting 
>f  the  Boston  Chapter  was  the  bestowal  of  the  Cross  of  Serv- 
ce  upon  Leland  Jordan,  Jr.,  United  States  Navy.    In  making 
jhe  presentation,  the  President,  Mrs.  Frederick  L.  Hoffman, 
xplained  that  this  Cross  is  a  military  decoration  bestowed 
py  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  upon  men  of 
ineal  Confederate  descent  who  served  honorably  in  the  active 
Jervice  of  the  United  States  army  or  navy  during  the  World 
Var.     Commander  Jordan  has  a  distinguished  Southern 
ancestry.     His  maternal  grandfather,  Samuel  F.  Perkins, 
ought  all  through  the  war  and  served  as  captain  part  of  the 
lime.    Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee  was  his  grandfather's  first  cousin, 
|nd  his  great-great-grandmother,  Leanna  Lee,  was  a  sister 
If  "Light  Horse  Harry"  Lee.    Commander  Jordan  has  a 
plendid  World  War  record  and  for  his  duty  aboard  the 
J.  S.  S.  Little,  he  received  the  Navy  Cross  from  the  Secretary 
if  the  Navy. 

Mrs.  F.  L.  Hoffman  retiring  President,  presented  a  beautiful 
ilk  Massachusetts  State  flag  to  the  Chapter.  Mrs.  C.  B. 
Taylor  is  the  newly  elected  President. 

j   Dr.  A.  W.  Littlefield  and  Dr.  N.  M.  Flynn,  our  two  Massa- 
husetts  Confederates,  had  already  given  a  brass  flag  stand, 
nd  Mr.  Nat  Poyntz,  our  Kentucky  veteran,  had  presented 
large  Confederate  flag.    At  the  April  meeting,  our  Florida 

Confederate  veteran,  Mr.  Edward  Clifford  Brush,  discovering 

ihat  the  Chapter  lacked  a  flag  staff,  promptly  ordered  one  to 

;  >e  purchased  at  his  expense. 

The  $10  prize  for  the  best  essay  on  "What  Caused  the  War 

petween  the  States,"  offered  by  Mrs.  Hoffman  during  her 
idministration,  was  won  by  Mrs.  James  M.  Head. 

[Alice  McNew  Wiley,  Historian.] 

*  *  * 

j  Ohio. — The  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter,  of  Cincinnati, 
jield  its  May  meeting  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  Ben.  F.  Close. 
Mrs.  Albert  Sidney  Porter,  President  of  the  Division  reported 
hat  permission  had  been  obtained  to  place  a  Lee  marker  on 
he  Dixie  Highway  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  site  to  be  selected 
ater. 

This  Chapter  held  memorial  exercises  on  "Texas  Day," 
md  the  program  consisted  of  music,  literature,  and  history 
>f  Texas. 

[Mrs.  L.  G.  Rice,  Editor.] 

*  *  * 

South  Carolina. — During  the  month  of  May  four  very 
;plendid  meetings  were  held  and  each  one  of  these  was  really  a 
:onvention  of  one  day  in  itself. 

The  slogan  of  the  addresses  of  the  State  President,  Miss 
Marion  Salley,  Orangeburg,  was  "Increased  Membership." 
'Get  all  the  members  you  can,  reinstall  all  you  can,  and  hold 
;o  all  you  can." 

Memorial  Day,  May  10,  was  one  hundred  per  cent  ob- 
served, with  interesting  programs. 

Several  all-day  Chapter  meetings  were  reported,  at  which 
jicnic  dinners  were  spread,  some  Chapters  not  only  enter- 
:aining  veterans  locally,  but  of  the  entire  county. 

On  Memorial  Day,  the  I.  D.  Barron  Chapter,  of  Rock  Hill, 
presented  twelve  Crosses  of  Service,  the  Lancaster  Chapter 
;leven,  and  the  Beaufort  Chapter,  one. 

Mrs.  John  London,  Director  of  Ridge  District,  is  suggesting 
o  Chapters  of  towns  and  cities  that,  as  far  as  possible,  all 


graves  of  Confederate  veterans  in  rural  cemeteries  be  marked, 
for  this  may  prove  a  way  to  organize  new  Chapters,  and  also 
to  get  new  members. 

There  is  no  better  way  of  investing  money  than  in  cash 
prizes  and  medals,  these  being  offered  in  high  schools  all 
over  the  State  by  Chapters,  this  being  a  very  splendid  channel 
of  preserving  the  true  history  of  the  Confederate  period,  also 
of  impressing  on  the  minds  of  the  students  what  is  the  true 
history. 

These  presentations  were  made  publicly  at  commencement. 
In  the  Johnston  High  School  is  a  large  and  handsome  picture 
on  each  side  of  the  auditorium  stage,  one  that  wonderful 
and  inspirational  picture  of  our  Saviour  at  twelve  years  of 
age,  the  other  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,  and  the  school  library 
holds  many  pictures  of  Confederate  heroes  and  celebri-ties. 

[Mrs.  Zena  Payne,  Publicity  Director.] 

*    *  * 

Tennessee. — While  on  a  recent  visit  to  Nashville,  our  Divi- 
sion President,  Mrs.  Lowndes  Turney,  of  Chattanooga,  was 
most  elaborately  entertained  by  the  Gen.  W.  B.  Bate  Chap- 
ter with  a  reception  which  included  members  of  Chapters  of 
(Continued  on  page  278.) 


ipfltflriral  Separimntt  TL  §.  C 


Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  History." 
Key  Word:  "Preparedness."    Flower:  The  Rose. 
Mrs.  John  H.  Woodbury,  Historian  General. 

HISTORICAL  STUDY  FOR  1928. 
U.  D.  C.  Topics  for  July. 
Confederate  Money — Financial  Policy. 

C.  of  C.  Program  for  July. 

Make  a  study  of  the  city  of  Pensacola,  Fla.;  tell  where 
located,  who  founded  it,  who  named  it,  and  why  so  named; 
its  connection  with  the  history  of  the  Confederacy;  its  popu- 
lation and  principal  industries  in  the  sixties  and  now;  what 
distinguished  people  were  born  there.  Give  a  little  story 
about  it,  either  history  or  tradition,  at  any  period  of  its  history. 


HISTORICAL  PAPERS. 

Dear  U.  D.  C.  Members:  There  are  in  the  hands  of  the 
Historian  General  numbers  of  excellent  papers  submitted 
in  the  various  essay  contests.  They  have  been  held  by  her 
thinking  perhaps  they  could  be  used  to  help  some  Chapter 
program,  where  the  Chapter  was  not  in  close  touch  with  a 
good  library. 

There  does  not  seem  to  be  a  demand  for  help  of  this  kind, 
so  these  will  be  returned  if  the  writers  will  send  postage  for 
them.  An  average  paper  will  require  about  six  cents,  unless 
the  writer  should  want  them  registered,  when  the  fee  would 
have  to  be  sent  also. 

These  papers  would  add  to  any  State  Historical  Evening, 
all  are  full  of  good  material,  and,  in  some  instances,  material 
from  unusual  sources. 

Many  people  have  more  leisure  in  summer  than  any  other 
*;ime,  and  if  there  are  those  who  would  like  to  compete  for 
the  essay  prizes,  a  list  may  be  had  upon  application  to  the 
Historian  General. 

Cordially,  C.  O.  Woodbury,  Historian  General. 


274 


^opfederat^  l/eterai>. 


Confeberateb  Southern  /Iftemonal  Hssociation 


Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson  President  General 

209  Fourteenth  Street,  N.  E.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan  First  Vice  President  General 

1640  Pea  ody  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Miss  Sue  H.  Walker  Second  Vice  President  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Mrs.  J.  T.  Hight  Treasurer  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson  Recording  Secretary  General 

7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mildred  Rutherford  Historian  General 

Athens,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier..  Corresponding'  Secretary  General 
College  Park,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle  Poet  Laureate  General 

653  South  McLean  Boulevard,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Mrs.  Belle  Allen  Ross  Auditor  General 

Montgomery,  Ala. 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke  Chaplain  General 

Mathews,  Va. 

Mrs.  L.  T.  D.  Quimby  National  Organizer 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


STATE  PRESIDENTS 

Alabama— Montgomery  Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas— Fayetteville  Mrs.  J.  Garside  Welch  ;. 

District  of  Columbia — Washington  Mrs.  N.  P.  Webster! 

Florida — Gainesville  Mrs.  Townes  R.  Leigh 

Georgia— Atlanta  Mrs.  William  A.  Wright 

Kentucky— Bowling  Green   Miss  Jeane  D.  Blackburn 

LOUISIANA — New  Orleans  Mrs.  James  Dinkins  i 

Maryland  Mrs.  D.  H.  Fred 

Mississippi — Greenwood  Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough 

MISSOURI — St.  Louis  Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner  Ij 

North  Carolina— Asheville  Mrs.  J.J.  Yates' 

Oklahoma— Oklahoma  City  Mrs.  James  R.Armstrong 

South  Carolina— Charleston  Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith 

Tennessee— Memphis  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Miller ; 

Texas— Dallas  Mrs.  S.  M.  Fields  j 

Virginia — Richmond  Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner 

West  Virginia — Huntington  Mrs.  D.  D.  Geiger 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  Townes  Randolph  Leigh,  Editor,  Gainesville,  Fla. 


INTERESTS  OF  THE  C.  S.  M.  A. 

My  Dear  Coworkers:  With  the  summer  days  upon  us,  and 
the  varied  activities  to  which  we  find  ourselves  committed 
adjourned  for  the  season,  we  look  forward  with  eager  anticipa- 
tion to  the  quiet  hours,  free  from  the  strain  and  stress  in- 
cumbent upon  the  present-day  living.  The  long  summer  days 
give  opportunity  for  thinking  and  planning  for  work  of  next 
year,  and  in  doing  this,  may  we  not  largely  plan  to  put  forth 
our  best  efforts  in  the  Junior  Memorials?  If  an  organization 
exists  in  the  Association,  make  it  the  strongest  factor  of  en- 
deavor; if  there  is  no  Junior  Association,  make  it  the  first 
duty  of  the  fall  to  get  the  children  together  for  organization. 
Vacation  days  are  the  best  days  to  bring  to  the  attention  of 
the  children  and  interest  them  in  our  work.  Call  your  small 
meetings  a  "party,"  and  interest  will  at  once  be  aroused.  A 
few  games  and  the  simplest  of  refreshments,  served  informally, 
will  please  them  most.  Tell  them  a  short  story  of  the  world's 
greatest  soldier  and  leader,  the  "Idol  of  Dixie,"  the  peerless 
Robert  E.  Lee,  and  if  you  are  yourself  interested  in  the  work 
you  will  gain  the  interest  of  the  youthful  minds. 

The  perpetuation  of  any  work  depends  upon  the  coming 
generation,  and  the  glorious  history  of  our  Southland,  never 
excelled,  must  be  preserved.  In  olden  days,  before  the  time 
of  the  written  language,  the  minstrel  told  the  story  of  the 
proud  heritage  of  his  people  to  his  children,  and  they  to  their 
children's  children,  over  and  over,  the  same  stories  repeated 
until,  as  the  child  grew  to  maturity,  the  history  of  his  people 
was  a  veritable  part  of  his  life,  so  deeply  was  it  enshrined  in 
his  mind  and  heart.  Let  us  follow  the  example  of  the  min- 
strel and  tell  the  glorious  history  until  history  shall  repeat 
itself;  then  will  come  the  compensating  thought  that  we  have 
done  our  bit,  and  that,  in  passing  through  this  stage  of 
existence,  we  have  not  left  a  blank  memory  behind,  but  have 
so  written  the  salient  facts  of  our  people  into  the  hearts  of 
their  descendants  that  it  cannot  perish,  but  will  go  down  the 
ages. 

Are  we  to  sit  idly  by  and  have  the  children  of  our  South- 
land taught  that  our  cause  was  not  just  because  it  did  not 
succeed,  and  have  Lincoln  deified  to  them,  portrayed  as  the 
deliverer  of  his  people,  saintly  in  his  prayer  life,  a  martyr  to 
the  cause  which  he  espoused,  a  father  to  his  people,  and  a  true 
factor  to  the  world,  while  our  Christian  leaders  are  painted 
as  usurpers,  untrue  to  the  nation,  and  disloyal  to  their 
country? 


Memorial  Day. 

The  observance  of  Memorial  Day  throughout  the  South 
holds  its  place  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  as  if  it  were  but 
yesterday  that  demonstrated  the  need  of  caring  for  the  sacred  i 
mounds,  scattered  over  hill  and  plain,  of  soldiers  of  immortal 
memory,  whose  courage  rose  with  conviction  that  the  cause 
for  which  they  sacrificed  was  a  just  cause.  May  this  token 
of  a  people's  appreciation  ever  be  enshrined  in  the  hearts  of 
this  land,  where  failure  of  success  left  no  bitterness,  only 
faith  in  the  decision  of  the  Divine  Creator. 

Miss  Hodgson  writes  that  New  Orleans  had,  as  usual,  most 
beautiful  exercises,  where  monuments  were  wreathed  with 
garlands  and  the  graves  heaped  with  flowers,  and  above  and 
around  all  the  battle  flag  lent  its  note  of  highest  loyalty. 
Marietta,  Ga.,  celebrated  with  interesting  exercises,  and  Mrs. 
Mattie  Lyon,  President  of  the  Ladias'  Memorial  Association, 
also  President  of  the  local  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  cherishes  the 
history  and  traditions  of  the  South  with  a  fervor  of  devotion 
that  never  allows  opportunity  to  escape  when  honor  can  be 
bestowed  upon  those  who  stand  as  standard  bearers  of  the 
cause.  From  Memphis,  Miss  Phoebe  Frazer  writes  of  most 
inspiring  exercises,  despite  the  steady  downpour  of  rain  and 
the  absence  of  their  beloved  President  and  our  honored  Vice 
President  General,  Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan,  whose  loyalty  and  de- 
votion has  kept  her  at  the  helm  of  the  two  organizations, 
C.  S.  M.  A.  and  U.  D.  C.  Mrs.  Bryan,  though  unable  to 
attend  the  exercises,  is  reported  as  improving.  Mrs.  D.  D. 
Geiger,  President  of  the  Huntington,  W.  Va.,  Ladies'  Me- 
morial Association,  writes  that  most  interesting  exercises  were 
held  by  their  Memorial  Association,  and  plans  are  afoot  to 
organize  a  Junior  Memorial  Association  in  the  near  future. 

From  Mrs.  J.  J.  Yates,  State  President,  of  Asheville,  N.  C, 
comes  a  mcst  interesting  letter  telling  of  the  activities  so 
successful  in  Asheville;  and  full  of  enthusiasm  regarding  the 
the  holding  of  the  next  reunion  and  our  C.  S.  M.  A.  convention 
in  Charlotte,  also  pledging  her  best  efforts  toward  the  organi- 
zation of  a  Memorial  Association  there,  which  would  have  the 
honor  of  being  hostess  to  our  convention. 

Atlanta,  as  usual,  had  a  wonderful  day.  The  mile-long 
parade  preceding  the  exercises  at  the  cemetery  passed  through 
thoroughfares  packed  with  a  multitude  of  her  populace,  who 
are  always  interested  in  this  tribute  to  Southern  bravery. 
Hollins  N.  Randolph  made  a  most  inspiring  address,  and  the 
base  of  the  Confederate  monument,  one  of  the  very  oldest 


mam 


Qo^federac^  l/eteras}.  275 


in  the  South,  was  piled  high  with  beautiful  floral  designs  sent 
by  kindred  organizations  and  friends.  Mrs.  William  A. 
Wright,  Life  President,  carries  out  each  year  the  beautiful 
symbolic  custom  of  decorating  each  grave  of  a  Confederate 
veteran  with  a  Confederate  flag  in  addition  to  the  flowers 
scattered  over  the  graves.  Truly,  this  hallowed  custom,  so 
typical  of  the  fervid  patriotism  of  this  people,  grows  dearer 
and  more  sacred  as  the  years  roll  on. 

*    *  * 

The  many  friends  of  Miss  Rutherford,  our  dear  Historian 
General,  will  be  interested  to  know  that  while  she  continues 
ill,  with  some  bright,  happy  days  and  others  filled  with  suffer- 
ing, she  does  not  forget  the  friends,  and  is  always  eager  for 
news  of  them.  As  the  shadows  lengthen,  may  the  radiant 
light  on  the  other  shore  grow  brighter. 

Our  dear  Chaplain  General,  Giles  B.  Cooke,  sends  a  loving 
message  of  hope  and  cheer  to  his  many  friends.  While 
greatly  disappointed  that  he  could  not  be  with  us  at  Little 
Rock,  we  join  with  him  in  prayers  that  he  may  be  able  to 
make  the  journey,  nearer  his  home,  to  Charlotte  next  year. 

Little  Rock  Resolutions. 

The  memory  of  the  charming  hospitality  and  gracious 
cordiality  of  the  people  of  Little  Rock  during  the  recent 
reunion  lingers  like  the  fragrance  of  her  wonderful  roses,  and 
the  fact  that  adequate  recognition  of  our  profound  gratitude 
and  appreciation  failed,  through  some  unforeseen  cause,  to 
find  full  expression  through  the  press  of  the  city  has  been 
the  source  of  deepest  regret.  That  the  resolution  committee, 
Mrs^D.  D.  Geiger,  Miss  Phoebe  Frazer,  and  Mrs.  James  R. 
Armstrong,  lent  their  best  efforts  to  adequately  express  some 
part  of  the  fullness  of  our  hearts  in  beautifully  written  resolu- 
tions, which  were  read  before  adjournment  of  the  convention, 
and  received  with  a  rising  vote  of  thanks,  attests  the  fact 
that  the  resolution  committee  had  performed  a  loving  service 
in  a  manner  most  acceptable  to  our  delegates,  and  we  hope 
yet  to  be  able  to  locate  and  give  the  publicity  so  well  merited. 

All  good  wishes.  Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson. 

Cordially  yours,  President  General  C.  S.  M.  A. 


AT  THE  LOUISIANA   CONFEDERATE  HOME. 

A  real  beauty  spot  is  Camp  Nichols,  the  Confederate  Home 
of  Louisiana,  located  in  New  Orleans,  and  it  gives  the  comforts 
of  home  to  the  Confederate  veterans  spending  their  last  years 
within  its  confines.  Those  whose  wives  are  living  are  made 
all  the  happier  by  having  their  life  companions  with  them, 
this  having  been  the  rule  for  a  number  of  years. 

Every  veteran  in  the  Home  has  an  interesting  record  be- 
cause he  was  a  Confederate  soldier,  but  one  of  these  is  here 
mentioned  especially.  William  Henry  Pascoe,  a  striking 
and  familiar  occupant  of  a  rolling  chair  in  the  infirmary,  is 
sought  by  all,  from  Governor  Simpson  to  the  most  humble  of 
visitors.  He  is  always  dressed  in  a  spotless  Confederate  uni- 
form, and  not  only  his  attire,  but  his  general  appearance 
and  bright,  cheerful  countenance  attract  every  one  to  him. 
He  went  to  Louisiana  in  1866  from  Mississippi,  Wilkinson 
County,  where  he  was  born,  November  18,  1846.  He  served 
under  General  Forrest  until  the  close  of  the  war,  and  after- 
wards practiced  law  until  his  health  gave  way.  Since  en- 
tering the  Home,  Mr.  Pascoe  has  been  called  the  "Poet  of 
the  Camp,"  for  he  likes  to  write  verse,  some  of  which  he 
presented  to  his  good  friends,  of  the  U.  D.  C,  of  whom  is 
Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  of  Baton  Rouge,  President  of  the  Louisi- 
ana Division,  who  is  always  an  interested  visitor. 


MRS  SARAH  DABNEY  EGGLESTON:  IN 
ME  MORI  AM.  j 

(Tribute  by  Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough  given  at  the  Me- 
morial Service  of  the  convention  of  the  Mississippi  Division, 
U.  D.  C,  1928.) 

Mrs.  Sarah  Dabney  Eggleston,  who  fell  asleep  on  Sunday, 
May  15,  1927,  in  her  eighty-ninth  year,  was  for  many  years 
beloved  Honorary  President  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy,  and  Honorary  President  of  the  Mississippi 
Division,  holding  a  like  office  in  the  Tennessee  Division  and 
the  Kirby  Smith  Chapter,  of  Sewanee,  Tenn. 

She  was  born  on  November  4,  1838,  near  Raymond,  Miss., 
at  Burleigh,  the  Mississippi  home  of  her  father,  Thomas  G. 
S.  Dabney,  the  "Southern  Planter"  of  Mrs.  Susan  Dabney 
Smedes'  exquisitely  told  story  of  rural  life  in  the  Old  South. 

She  was  married  during  the  War  between  the  States  to 
Capt.  John  Randolph  Eggleston,  an  officer  of  the  historic 
iron-clad  Virginia  (Merrimac).  She  spent  most  of  her  time 
in  her  native  State  until  the  last  few  years  of  her  husband's 
life,  when  they  made  their  home  in  Sewanee,  Tenn.  Although 
advanced  in  years,  she  was  ever  active  in  all  human  interests, 
and  always  held  a  place  of  honor  and  affection  in  her  com-, 
munity. 

A  devoted  churchwoman,  her  foremost  activities  were 
devoted  to  Christian  work  and  to  the  promotion  of  Church 
"missions  at  home  and  in  the  world.  Richly  endowed  with  in- 
tellectual and  spiritual  gifts,  she  was  a  valued  contribution 
to  every  circle  which  enjoyed  her  fellowship. 

Her  absorbing  social  interest  centered  in  the  history  of  her 
belbved  South  and  the  stirring  war  period,  the  years  of  her 
young  womanhood.  During  this  time  of  dire  want,  her  hands 
were  ever  ready  to  do  the  tasks  that  fell  to  them,  and  she 
considered  her  task  unfinished  if  she  did  not  knic  a  sock  a  day 
for  the  soidiers.  When  the  World  War  came  on,  she  did  her 
"bit "  in  every  way  and  again  took  up  her  knitting.  Although 
eighty  years  of  age  at  the  time,  she  knitted  seven  hundred 
socks  for  the  English  and  American  soldiers.  Her  work  was 
so  perfect,  and  so  many  socks  came  from  this  one  woman, 
the  secretary  of  King  George  sent  her  a  note  saying  the  king 
thanked  her  for  her  good  work  and  appreciated  her  tireless 
energy. 

When  the  Mississippi  Division,  U.  D.  C,  was  organized, 
she  at  once  became  an  active  worker  in  that  cause.  Every 
daughter  knows  how  loyal  and  devoted  she  was  to  this  work. 
She  was  instrumental  in  organizing  so  many  Chapters  she 
was  given  the  name  of  "Mother"  of  the  Division.  She  was 
the  first  editior  of  Our  Heritage,  the  official  organ  of  the 
Division,  and  gave  it  the  name  it  now  bears. 

In  these  activities,  as  in  household  ministries,  Miss  Lelia 
Dabney,  her  sister,  had  been  her  devoted  and  loving  com- 
panion through  life,  and  almost  in  death,  for  she,  too,  fell 
asleep  before  the  flowers  had  faded  on  her  sister's  grave.  They 
were  both  types  of  the  beautifully  cultured  life  of  the  olden 
time. 

The  Mississippi  Division  mourns  the.  loss  of  this  faithful 
member,  so  highly  esteemed  for  her  loyalty  to  our  cause.  She 
has  left  an  example  of  character,  sympathy,  and  devotion 
more  valuable  than  spectacular  achievement. 

The  motto  of  her  family  was,  "Faithful  and  Grateful," 
and  in  all  her  life's  work  she  was  ever  true  to  that  motto. 
Her  memory  will  ever  be  revered  by  the  United  Daughters 
of  the  Confederacy  as  one  of  its  most  beloved  Southern 
women  of  the  sixties.  We  may  truly  say  of  her, 
"To  live  in  hearts  we  leave  behind, 
Is  not  to  die." 


276 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 

Sons  of  Confederate  IDeterans 

Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Commander  in  Chief,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 


GENERAL  OFFICERS. 

Walter  L.  Hopkins,  Richmond,  Va  Adjutant  in  Chief 

John  M .  Kinard,  Newberry,  S.  C  Inspector  in  Chief 

Robert  M.  Beattie,  Memphis,  Tenn  Judge  Advocate  in  Chief 

Dr.  B.  W.  Lowry,  Tampa,  Fla  Surgeon  in  Chief 

W.  D.  Jackson,  Little  Rock,  Ark  Quartermaster  in  Chief 

Mat.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  Washington,  D.  C  Historian  in  Chief 

Y.  R.  Beasley,  Tampa,  Fla  Commissary  in  Chief 

Rev.  John  Durham  Wing,  Winter  Park,  Fla.. .  .Chaplain  in  Chief 

EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL. 

Sumter  L.  Lowry,  Chairman  Tampa,  Fla. 

N.  B.  Forrest,  Secretary  Atlanta,  Ga. 

R.  G.  Lamkin  Roanoke,  Va. 

John  Ashley  Jones  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Edmond  R.  Wiles  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

Judge  Edgar  Scurry  Wichita  Falls,  Tex. 

Jesse  Anthony  ;  Washington,  D.  C. 

COMMITTEE  CHAIRMEN. 

Arthur  H.  Jennings,  Historical  Lynchburg,  Va. 

J.  H.  Hamilton,  Relief  Mena,  Ark. 

George  A.  Miller,  Monument  Tallahassee,  Fla. 

John  H.  Robertson,  Memorial  Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 

John  Ashley  Jones,  Textbook  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Lucius  L.  Moss,  Finance  Lake  Charles,  La. 

Dr.  Mathew  Page  Andrews,  American  Legion  History. 

Baltimore,  Md. 

Col.  W.  McDonald  Lee,  Rutherford  Irvington,  Va. 

Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  Manassas  Battle  Field.  .Washington,  D.  C. 
John  Ashley  Jones,  Stone  Mountain  Atlanta,  Ga. 


<  1896 


DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

R.  G.  Lamkin,  Roanoke,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

Albert  C.  Anderson,  Ripley,  Miss  Army  of  Tennessee 

J.  E.  Jones,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Army  of  Trans-Mississippi 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Maj.  Jere  C.  Dennis,  Dadeville  Alabama 

Dr.  Morgan  Smith,  Little  Rock  Arkansas 

John  A.  Lee,  208  North  Wells  St.,  Chicago,  111. .. Central  Division 
Elton  O.  Pillow,  2413  North  Capitol  Street,  Washington,  D.  C. 

District  of  Columbia  and  Maryland 
S.  W.  Fry,  150  Green  Street,  Eastern  Division,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

John  Z.  Reardon,  Tallahassee  Florida 

Dr.  W.  R.  Dancy,  Savannah  Georgia 

J.  E.  Keller,  1109  Fincastle  Road,  Lexington  Kentucky 

Joseph  Roy  Price,  419-20  Giddens-Lane  Building,  Shreveport,  La. 

Robert  E.  Lee  3124  Locust  Street,  St.  Louis  Missouri 

Albert  C.  Anderson,  Ripley  Mississippi 

J.  D.  Paul,  Washington  North  Carolina 

E.  Riddle,  Oklahoma  City  Oklahoma 

A.  D.  Marshall,  1804  L.  C.  Smith  Building,  Seattle,  Washington 

Pacific  Division. 

Reid  Elkins,  Greenville  South  Carolina 

John  Hallberg,  Chattanooga  Tennessee 

E.  S.  McCarver  Orange 

Charles  T.  Norman,  Richmond  Virginia 

Dr.  Robert  K.  Buford,  Charleston  West  Virgin  a 


All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  J.  R.  Price,  Editor,  419-20  Giddens-Lane  Building,  Shreveport,  La. 


RESOLUTIONS  AT  LITTLE  ROCK  REUNION. 
Special  Appreciation. 

Whereas  the  good  soldiers  prefer  to  fall  in  the  very  thick 
of  battle,  and  history  calls  such  a  soldier  courageous  to  a 
superlative  degree;  but  the  finest  type  of  courage  and  the 
noblest  sacrifice  is  that  of  the  soldier  who,  far  from  the  battle 
front,  toils  and  endures  that  future  generations  may  see  in 
its  original  simplicity  the  glorious  tradition  of  its  ancestors. 
In  our  own  ranks  we  have  many  such  noble  heroes,  but  none 
so  deserving  and  so  truly  noble  as  Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing, 
Historian  in  Chief  of  the  organization.  Whereas  Major 
Ewing  has  sacrificed  money,  time,  and  his  health  in  the  tedious 
and  long-drawn-out  battle  in  connection  with  the  acquisition 
of  the  Manassas  Battle  Field  Park.  We  are  reliably  informed 
that  Major  Ewing  is  now  desperately  ill,  and  may  con- 
tinue so  for  a  long  period  of  time,  said  illness  brought  about 
largely  because  of  the  forgetfulness  of  self  in  his  winning  fight 
in  order  that  the  sacred  spot  upon  which  the  Confederate 
soldiers  won  undying  fame  might  be  passed  on  for  the  pleas- 
ure and  education  of  future  generations;  therefore  be  it 

Resolved:  1.  That  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  in 
convention  assembled,  express  to  Major  Ewing,  in  so  far 
as  mere  written  words  can  do,  their  sincere  thanks  and  ap- 
preciation for  the  great  work  in  what  he  has  accomplished  in 
preserving  the  Manassas  Battle  Field  to  posterity. 

2.  In  order  that  Major  Ewing  may  have  the  satisfaction  of 
knowing  that  each  delegate  present  sends  a  personal  message, 
it  is  requested  that  each  delegate  sign  his  name  to  this  resolu- 
tion, and  that  the  original  be  sent  to  Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing, 
Ballston,  Va.,  and  a  copy  be  given  to  the  Associated  Press. 

Light  Horse  Harry  Lee. 
The  ancestors  of  George  Washington  and  Robert  E.  Lee 
were  neighbors  in  Westmoreland  County,  Va.,  which  historic 
section  is  redolent  with  their  memories.  The  father  of 
Robert  E:  Lee,  "Light  Horse  Harry,"  was  one  of  Washing- 
ton's favorite  generals  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  was 
serving  in  Congress  when  Washington  died;  he  was  one  of 
America's  most  polished  orators,  and  Congress  selected  him 


to  pronounce  the  funeral  oration  at  the  Washington   Me-  j 
morial  Exercises  in  1799.    It  was  on  this  notable  occasion 
that  he  coined  the  phrase,  "First  in  war,  first  in  peace,  and 
first  in  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen,"  which  epitaph  then  j 
and  ever  since  expressed  the  universal  estimate  of  the  Father  j 
of  our  Country. 

There  was  a  strain  of  George  Washington's  blood  in  the 
Lee  family,  traceable  in  the  clearly  connected  lineage  in  | 
England;  moreover,  Mrs.  Robert  E.  Lee,  the  wife  of  the  idol  i 
of  the  Confederacy,  was  the  great-granddaughter  of  Martha 
Washington.    At  the  close  of  the  War  between  the  States, 
General  Lee  became  President  of  Washington  College,  an 
institution  which  was  endowed  by  George  Washington,  and] 
it  was  while  custodian  of  this  trust,  which  George  Washington  | 
had  bequeathed  to  the  American  people,  that  Lee's  spirit 
winged  its  flight  to  join  the  ranks  of  other  immortals  and 
"so  sepulchered,  in  such  pomp  doth  lie,  that  kings  for  such 
a  tomb  might  wish  to  die." 

Thus  there  is  a  definite  line  of  consanguinity  and  close 
intertwining  of  careers  between  these  two  exalted  characters, 
linked  by  blood,  allied  by  ties  of  marriage,  and  inseparably 
united  in  the  Valhalla  of  great  figures,  whose  fame  is  a  precious 
heritage  and  whose  illustrious  achievements  and  stainless 
character  forever  will  exalt  our  nation  and  glorify  our  annals. 

It  is,  therefore,  peculiarly  fitting  that  we  who  revere  the 
memory  of  Robert  E.  Lee  and  hold  in  sacred  homage  the  hal- 
lowed fame  of  George  Washington,  should  declare  our  earnest 
indorsement  of  the  projected  celebration  of  the  two  hun- 
dredth anniversary  of  the  birth  of  Washington;  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  New  York  Camp,  No.  985,  Sons  of  Con-  • 
federate  Veterans,  give  its  unqualified  indorsement  and  tender 
its  ardent  support  to  the  Bicentenary  Washington  Commis- 
sion created  by  act  of  Congress  to  prepare  plans  and  a  program 
signalizing  the  two  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  birth  of 
Washington ; 

Be  it  further  resolved,  That  these  resolutions  be  engrossed  j 
and  be  formally  presented  for  ratification  and  concurrent  t 
action  by  the  convention  of  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans 
at  its  annual  meeting  at  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  in  May,  1928. 


C^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


277 


Seymour  Stewart. 

Whereas  in  the  course  of  human  affairs  men  are  moved  to 
service  and  public  work  through  many  and  conflicting 
motives.  This  has  been  true  of  this  great,  patriotic,  and  his- 
toric organization.  Many  brilliant  and  worthy  Sons  of  the 
South  have  served  as  leaders  of  this  organization,  but  none 
of  these  has  served  with  greater  zeal  or  a  more  exalted  sense 
of  duty  than  the  late  Seymour  Stewart,  Past  Commander  in 
Chief.  "No  one  connected  with  the  organization  ever  had 
less  of  selfish  ambition  and  personal  interest  in  the  life-long 
devotion  he  gave  to  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans;  there- 
fore be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  in  con- 
vention assembled,  go  on  record  in  this  testimonial  to  the 
late  Seymour  Stewart,  because  we  have  lost  a  comrade,  a 
friend,  and  a  sincere  Southern  patriot.  His  precious  memory 
should  be  preserved  and  handed  down  along  with  the  glorious 
tradition  of  the  greatest  army  the  world  ever  knew. 

Lee  Highway. 

Whereas  in  convention  assembled,  at  Richmond,  Va.,  in 
1922,  the  United  Confederate  Veterans  adopted  the  idea  of 
building  a  Transcontinental  Highway  to  the  memory  of 
Robert  E.  Lee,  and  at  the  same  time  approved  of  the  work 
that  had  been  done  in  laying  out  and  in  naming  the  Trans- 
continental Highway  for  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,  traversing  the 
States  of  New  York,  Virginia,  Tennessee,  Arkansas,  Okla- 
homa, Texas,  New  Mexico,  Arizona,  and  California;  and, 
whereas  the  said  highway  has  been  and  is  being  under  con- 
struction to  hard  surface,  and,  from  all  reliable  information 
at  hand,  it  will  be  completed  within  less  than  two  years,  so 
that  the  interstate  and  transcontinental  traveler  can  pass 
ever  it  the  entire  year;  and  whereas  the  Memphis  Camp  of 
the  Confederate  Veterans  passed  a  resolution  in  the  early  part 
of  1928,  in  which  knowledge  was  taken  of  the  numbering  of 
the  interstate  and  transcontinental  highways  jointly  by  the 
United  States  and  State  governments,  which  was  and  will 
obscure,  if  not  entirely  obliterate,  the  name  and  thereby 
defeat  the  purposes  for  which  the  said  highway  was  originally 
organized;  and  whereas  said  resolution  was  sent  as  a  memorial 
to  the  annual  convention  and  reunion  in  Little  Rock,  which 
is  now  in  session,  with  every  assurance  that  it  will  be  passed; 
therefore  be  it 

Resolved:  1.  That  we,  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans, 
in  conjunction  with  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  ac- 
cept this  responsibility  with  great  pleasure,  at  the  same  time 
assuring  the  Confederate  soldiers  that  we  will  look  after  the 
marking  and  beautifying  of  this  highway,  so  as  to  ever  keep 
alive  and  fresh  before  the  public  the  name  of  the  great 
hero  for  whom  it  was  named, 

2.  That  we  appreciate  the  statement  made  in  the  Memphis 
memorial  that  numbering  of  the  interstate  and  transcon- 
tinental highways  may  destroy  the  name  Robert  E.  Lee  and 
for  that  reason,  as  well  as  our  love  for  his  great  name  and 
matchless  labors,  we  consider  it  our  duty  as  Sons  and  Daugh- 
ters to  use  our  best  endeavor  to  keep  it  alive. 

Merit  of  Work  Basis  of  Representation. 
Resolved,  That  a  committee  be  appointed  by  this  convention 
to  determine  whether  or  not  some  system  of  recognition, 
Dased  upon  merit  for  work  actually  done,  be  adopted  for 
uture  basis  of  proportionate  representation  of  various 
Damps,  and  to  report  such  recommendations  as  said  com- 
nittee  may  deem  fit  to  our  next  annual  reunion. 


Resolution  of  Appreciation. 
Whereas  Calvin  Coolidge,  President  of  the  United  States 
of  America,  in  expressing  his  regrets  at  being  unable  to  accept 
an  invitation  extended  him  by  the  United  Confederate 
Veterans  and  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  to  attend  the 
sessions  of  the  thirty-eighth  annual  reunion,  held  in  Little 
Rock,  Ark.,  May  8-11,  1928,  portrayed  a  most  wonderful 
and  magnanimous  attitude  toward  the  South,  and  especially 
toward  the  fast-fading  lines  of  those  who  wore  the  gray;  and 
whereas  the  attitude  of  the  United  States  Congress  in  making 
an  appropriation  to  defray  the  expense  in  sending  the  United 
States  Marine  Band  officially  to  us  on  this  occasion,  without 
a  single  dissenting  vote  and  without  objection,  so  beautifully 
reflects  the  altruistic  spirit  that  dominates  the  nation's 
thoughts  and  demonstrates  to  the  world  that  we  as  a  nation 
stand  one  and  inseparable  under  the  "Star  Spangled  Banner" 
for  a  united  democracy  of  the  people,  by  the  people,  and  for 
the  people  that  shall  not  perish  from  the  earth;  therefore  be 
it 

Resolved,  that  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  in^con- 
/ention  assembled,  in  the  War  Memorial  Building  in  the 
City  of  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  express  our  unanimous  and  heartiest 
Appreciation : 

1.  To  President  Coolidge  for  his  most  gracious  letter  in 
reply  to  invitations  both  from  the  Veterans  and  the  Sons  to 
be  the  guest  of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans  and  allied 
organizations  now  in  convention  assembled. 

2.  To  Congress  for  its  action  in  sending  to  us  the  United 
States  Marine  Band  to  further  cheer,  comfort,  and  make 
happy  the  scattered  remnants  of  the  Southern  armies. 

3.  To  Senator  Joseph  T.  Robinson,  Senator  T.  H.  Caraway, 
and  to  each  Congressman  from  Arkansas,  singly  and  col- 
lectively, for  their  splendid  work  in  securing  the  passage  of 
this  bill  through  Congress. 

Louisiana  Pension  Bill. 

Representative  S.  O.  Shattuck,  Calcasieu,  is  loudly  praised 
because  his  Confederate  bill,  providing  for  back  payment  to 
the  Confederate  veterans  of  Louisiana  was  passed  without  a 
single  negative  vote.  His  plea  for  the  Confederate  veterans 
and  their  widows  stated  that  it  was  a  just  obligation  the  State 
owed  her  former  soldiers.  The  bill  provides  reimbursement 
of  $210  back  pensions  to  Confederate  veterans  and  their 
widows. 

Representative  Tandy  T.  Webb,  Ouachita,  was  a  co- 
author of  the  measure. 


"A  TROPHY  OF  WAR." 

The  following  letter,  sent  to  the  Historian  General,  U.  D.  C, 
Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Louisville,  Ky.,  has  been  referred 
to  the  Veteran  for  publication  in  the  hope  that  the  original 
owner  of  the  book  referred  to,  or  some  connections  of  the 
family,  may  see  the  notice  and  get  in  communication  with 
the  writer.    The  letter  says: 

"I  have  a  volume  of  Cowper's  and  Thompson's  poetical 
works  which  was  taken  to  Vermont  some  time  during  1861- 
65.  On  the  fly  leaf  is  written:  "Mrs.  Carolina  M.  Barton, 
from  her  affect.  Brother,  Sam  C.  Marne,'  and  also  the  name, 
'Joseph  M.  Barton,  Shady  Oak,  February  29,  I860.'  If 
there  are  any  members  of  this  family  still  living,  I  would  be 
only  too  glad  to  send  the  volume  'home.'  I  thought  perhaps 
your  records  might  give  some  clue  to  the  owners.  Very 
truly  yours,  Mrs.  J.  C.  Fortiner,  Brawley,  Calif.,  Box  113. 
Route  C." 


278 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 
(Continued  from  page  273  ) 

neighboring  towns,  and  she  was  also  complimented  by  many 
other  lovely  courtesies.  She  visited  the  Home  for  Confed- 
erate Veterans,  where  thirty-one  of  our  brave  soldiers  are 
happily  and  contentedly  spending  their  remaining  years. 

The  three  Chattanooga  Chapters — Gen.  A.  P.  Stewart, 
Gen.  Frances  M.  Walker,  and  James  H.  Hagan — served 
breakfast  arid  lunch  to  the  veterans  en  route  home  from  the 
reunion  at  Little  Rock,  and  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans 
entertained  them  with  drives  over  the  battle  fields  and 
Lookout  Mountain. 

Our  Division  President  was  entertained  recently  at  luncheon 
by  the  Sam  Davis  Home  Chapter,  of  Smyrna,  at  the  home  of 
the  boy  hero,  Sam  Davis,  which  has  been  purchased  by  the 
State  and  will  be  kept  as  a  shrine  to  the  illustrious  lad;  and 
it  will  be  of  wide  interest  to  the  public  concerned  in  historic 
research  and  incidents  and  relics  of  the  War  between  the 
States.  The  State  is  now  building  a  road  nearly  three  miles 
long  to  connect  with  the  Dixie  Highway,  and  thus  the  home 
will  be  accessible  to  tourists. 

A  bill  has  been  passed  by  Congress  for  a  National  Park  at 
Fort  Donelson;  also  one  at  Stone's  River  near  Murfreesboro. 

Four  District  Conferences  have  been  held  during  the  past 
year.  At  Collierville,  with  the  Second  Vice  President,  Mrs. 
B.  M.  Cowan,  presiding;  at  Murfreesboro,  Mrs.  C.  W. 
Underwood,  First  Vice  President,  presiding;  and  at  Johnson 
City  with  Mrs.  Eugene  Monday,  presiding. 

[Maymie  Nixon,  Publicity  Chairman.] 

*     *  * 

Virginia. — Increased  activity  prevails  among  the  Chapters 
in  Virginia  Division,  reports  showing  that  they  are  working 
with  renewed  enthusiasm. 

Mrs.  William  Allen  Roberts,  who  assumed  the  office  of 
President  this  year,  is  endeavoring  to  make  this  the  best 
and  the  fullest  year  of  all  in  the  history  of  the  Division.  Her 
first  official  act  was  attendance  upon  the  exercises  incident 
to  the  returning  of  the  Confederate  flag  which  floated  over 
the  capitol  in  Richmond  while  that  city  was  the  capital  of 
the  Confederacy,  and  which  was  hauled  down  by  the  Federal 
army  when  it  entered  the  city  following  the  evacuation. 
During  her  stay  there,  Mrs.  Roberts  was  the  guest  of  her 
cousin,  Hon.  Harry  Flood  Byrd,  governor  of  Virginia. 

News  comes  from  the  William  R.  Terry  Chapter,  at  Bed- 
ford, of  the  purchase  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  Confederate 
flags  of  correct  design,  which  will  be  used  for  decorations  on 
Memorial  Day  and  other  occasions.  While  many  of  the  Chap- 
ters own  a  large  number  of  flags,  this  is  perhaps  the  largest 
order  for  those  of  correct  design  that  has  yet  been  given. 

Roanoke  Chapter,  William  Watts  Chapter,  of  Roanoke, 
and  Southern  Cross  Chapter,  at  Salem,  are  making  plans 
for  the  erection  of  a  marker  on  the  Highway  between  Roanoke 
and  Salem. 

Mary  Custis  Lee  Chapter,  at  Lexington,  is  giving  an  en- 
tertainment which  depicts  the  founding  and  establishing  of 
the  Jackson  hospital  and  the  first  operation  performed  within 
its  walls. 

This  hospital  is  the  building  occupied  by  General  and  Mrs. 
Jackson  when  they  lived  in  Lexington,  and  which  has  been 
preserved  by  the  Mary  Custis  Lee  Chapter  as  a  memorial  to 
them. 

Suffolk  Chapter  recently  held  a  tag  day  for  the  benefit  of 
the  Lee  Chapel  and  Mausoleum  Fund. 

District  meetings  have  been  held  throughout  the  Division. 
[Anne  V.  Mann,  Editor.] 


BOOKS  WANTED  FOR  LIBRARIES. 

Writing  of  her  work  as  Chairman  of  Southern  Literature 
for  Home  and  Foreign  Libraries,  Miss  Elizabeth  Hanna  says: 

"Some  time  ago  the  Librarian  of  the  American  Library  in 
Paris  wrote  me  that  while  they  had  quite  a  collection  of  his- 
torical works  on  the  South,  they  needed  more  representative 
works  of  fiction  and  more  of  the  works  of  our  best  poets.  I 
should  like  to  supply  that  need.  In  addition  to  the  works  of 
Lanier,  Timrod,  Ryan,  and  Hayne.  I  want  the  poems  of  Dr. 
Ticknor,  Samuel  Minturn  Peck,  Howard  Weeden,  Margaret 
Junkin  Preston,  and  others  of  the  same  or  earlier  period.  And 
I  want  some  of  Gayarre's  works,  as  'Creoles  of  History'  and 
'Romance,'  and  anything  by  William  Gilmore  Simms. 

"It  is  astonishing  how  much  there  is  of  beautiful  poetry 
and  interesting  fiction  in  the  literature  of  the  South,  especially 
the  literature  of  earlier  days,  about  which  we  Southern  people 
know  so  little." 

Copies  of  books  in  this  list  she  would  like  to  place  in  our 
home  and  foreign  libraries.    For  home  libraries — ■ 

Leonidas  Polk,  Bishop  and  General.  By  his  son,  Dr.  W. 
M.  Polk. 

"Jefferson  Davis,  Constitutionalist.  His  Letters  and 
Speeches.    By  Dr.  Dunbar  Rowland. 

The  Peaceable  Americans,  1860-61.  By  Dr.  Mary  Scrug- 
ham. 

The  Destruction  of  Columbia,  S.  C.  A  valuable  pamphlet. 
By  Mrs.  Parman,  President  Wade  Hampton  Chapter,  U. 
D.  C. 

Jefferson  Davis,  His  Life  and  Personality.  By  Gen.  Morris 
Schaff. 

Causes  That  Led  to  the  War  between  the  States.  By  Dr. 
J.  O.  McGehee. 

Recent  books  very  desirable  for  both  home  and  foreign 
libraries  are: 

The  Real  Lincoln,  last  edition,  containing  much  new  and 
important  data. 

Horton's  History  of  the  Great  Civil  War.  Third  and  latest 
edition,  revised  by  Miss  Mary  D.  Carter  and  Lloyd  T. 
Everett. 

Life  of  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury.  By  Jacquelin  Ambler 
Caskie. 

Jefferson  and  Hamilton.    By  Claude  G.  Bowers. 


ARE  YOU  PROUD  OF  YOUR  HERITAGE? 

Was  your  ancestor  in  the  War  between  the  States  in  any 
capacity — soldier,  sailor,  cabinet  officer,  senator,  congress- 
man, postmaster,  or  judicial?  Was  he  promoted  for  gallantry 
or  on  the  Honor  Roll  of  the  Confederacy? 

If  you  wish  to  know,  I  am  in  position  to  find  out,  and  if 
located,  can  certify  to  same,  giving  reference  that  cannot  be 
refuted. 

If  interested,  write  to  me  for  terms,  etc. 
John  C.  Stiles  (lieutenant  colonel  National  Guard,  State  of 
Georgia,  retired),  Brunswick,  Ga. 

LECTURES  ON  THE  BURNING  OF  COLUMBIA. 
From  Rev.  Frank  F.  Whilden,  509  Duke  Avenue,  Columbia, 
S.  C: 

"Being  one  of  a  small  number  still  living  of  those  who  wit- 
nessed the  burning  of  Columbia,  February  17,  1865,  it  is  my 
desire  to  tell  my  story  of  that  fearful  night  for  the  truth  of 
history,  especially  to  high-school  pupils,  history  classes,  and 
U.  D.  C.  Chapters.  I  make  no  set  charge,  but  ask  for  my 
expenses,  and  will  accept  any  amount  offered  me  for  my 
work.    Correspondence  solicited." 


Qor^ederat^  l/eterai?. 


279 


A  CRY  THAT  HAS  ECHOED 
THROUGH  THE  AGES. 

The  cry  of  the  leper — outcast,  un- 
clean! A  soul-wracking,  melancholy 
cry  that  has  resounded  in  the  halls  of 
time  since  Egypt  was  young  and  the 
pyramids  were  but  a  dream. 

"If  thou  wilt  thou  canst  make  us 
clean,"  pleaded  the  lepers  when  the 
Man  of  Galilee  walked  among  them 
nearly  2,000  years  ago.  And  in  his 
great  compassion  he  laid  his  hands  upon 
them  and  gave  them  comfort. 

But  even  in  this  advanced  age  the 
agonized  cry  of  the  leper  is  raised,  un- 
heard, lost  on  the  winds  of  the  sea  and 
stifled  by  the  loneliness  of  far-off 
islands  where  millions  of  lepers  this  very 
hour  are  living  a  walking,  breathing 
death.  Actually,  millions  there  are — 
men,  women,  and  helpless  little  chil- 
dren who  never  should  feel  the  hand  of 
leprosy.  Thousands  of  these  are  under 
the  American  flag  in  the  world's  greatest 
colony  at  Culion  in  the  Philippines. 

And  yet,  these  exiled  and  forgotten 
millions  are  suffering  and  dying  need- 
lessly. It  is  astounding  but  true  that 
leprosy  is  curable.  In  five  years  more 
than  1,000  of  the  milder  cases  have 
been  cured  at  Culion,  and  the  patients 
returned  to  their  homes.  Now,  only 
money  is  needed  to  provide  increased 
personnel  and  equipment  at  Culion  so 
that  a  perfected  cure  may  be  given  to 
the  lepers   of   the   world.     This  was 


Leonard  Wood's  dream  and  it  was  he 
who  asked  the  American  people  for 
help,  just  before  his  death. 

"If  thou  wilt  thou  canst  make  us 
clean."  Yes,  the  same  old  prayer,  but 
this  time  it  is  addressed  not  to  the 
Man  of  Galilee  but  to  you.  You  can 
help  rid  the  world  of  leprosy — stamp 
it  out  for  all  time — by  simply  sending 
your  check  to  aid  the  heroic  men  and 
women  who  have  buried  themselves 
among  the  lepers  and  are  devoting  their 
lives  to  this  great  task. 

Interesting  information  on  this  sub- 
ject may  be  obtained  by  writing  the 
National  Chairman,  Gen.  James  G. 
Harbord,  or,  better  still,  send  your 
check  to  the  National  Treasurer,  Gen- 
eral Samuel  McRoberts. 

Address  all  communications  to  Leo- 
nard Wood  Memorial,  1  Madison 
Avenue,  New  York  City. 


L.  B.  Duke,  of  Benton,  La.,  asks  for 
any  information  on  the  service  of  Bon- 
ner Duke,  who  enlisted  from  Georgia, 
but  he  does  not  know  what  command. 


Granddaughter  (being  lectured). — 
"I  seem  to  have  heard  that  the  girls  of 
your  period  'set  their  caps'  at  men." 

Disapproving  Grandmother. — "But 
not  their  kneecaps." 


"Lest 
We 

Forget" 


"1  :« 


These  cuts  show  both  sides  of  our 
Marker  for  Confederate  Graves.  It 
is  made  from  the  best  grade  of  iron, 
weighs  2.0  pounds,  measures  15x30 
inches,  painted  black  or  gray,  and 
approved  by  the  General  Organiza- 
tion, U.  D.  C. 

Mm-    PRICE,  SL30  EACH  *TO 
F.   O.  B.   ATTALL  A 

ATTALLA  FOUNDRY  AND  MACHINE  CO. 

Attalla.  Ala. 


11 


J.  A.  Joel  &  Co. 


SILK  AND  BUNTING 
FLAGS  AND  BANNERS 

U.  S.,  CONFEDERATE. 
AND  STATE  FLAGS 
SPECIAL  FLAGS  AND 
BANNERS  MADE  TO 
ORDER  AT  SHORT 
NOTICE 


147  Fulton  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


Price,  $1.00 

The  best  collection  of  the  real  old  songsSof  the  South — 
words  and  music — compiled  by  Mrs.  J.  G.  Edwards, 
Leader  of  the  Confederate  Choir  of  A  merica,  and 
Matthew  Page  Andrews.  Editor  of  the  Women  of  the 
South  in  War  Times.    2  for  90c  each ;  5for80ceach. 

Noble  &  Noble,  Publishers, 76  Fifth  Avenue.  New  York 


LIFE  and  LETTERS  of 

MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY 

By  J.  A.  CASKIE 

Price,  S3.  Edition  Limited 

THE  RICHMOND  PRESS,  INC., 
Richmond,  Va. 


Gantpaigns  of  the  Army 
of  Northern  Virginia 

[Beginning  with  the  First  Battle  of  Manassas~l 
and  closing  with  Appomattox,  Including  Stone- 
wall  Jackson's  Shenandoah  Valley  Campaigns  J 
By  VIVIAN  MINOR  FLEMING 

Confederate  Soldier,  and  Now  Member  of 
the  Fredericksburg  and  Spotsylvania 
Battle  Field  Park  Commission 
FOREWORD  by  DR.  H.  J.  ECKENRODE,  Historian 

The  author  was  a  participant  in  many  of  these  battles  and 
has  verified  the  account  by  the  military  records  of  both 
armies.  He  does  not  include  the  Peninsular  Campaign, 
however.  He  explains  the  scientific  construction  of  Gen- 
eral Lee's  breastworks  at  Mine  Run,  just  before  the  Wil- 
derness Campaign,  which  is  said  by  military  critics  to  be 
the  finest  field  construction  for  defense  that  was  ever  used, 
and  was  the  origin  of  the  system  of  trench  warfare  which 
enabled  the  Allies  in  France  to  hold  back  the  Germans  and 
save  Parip. 


F»rice,  $2.00 


Address:  Vivian  Minor  Fleming.  Fredericksburg,  Va. 


RIFE  Improved  Rams 

Pumps  30  feet  high  for  each  foot 
of  fall.    Every  one  guaranteed  abso- 
lutely.   Send  me  your  conditions  that  I 
may  give  you  free  guaran- 
ty, teed  estimate. 

CHAUNCEY  C. FOSTER 
Expert  on  Rams 
205  Church  Street  Nashville,  Tenn. 


Alfred  Sweeney,  Tuscumbia,  Ala.,  is 
trying  to  get  a  much-needed  pension, 
and  wishes  to  hear  from  any  comrades 
who  can  testify  to  his  service  in  the  Con- 
federate army.  He  enlisted  at  Fayette- 
ville,  Tenn.,  and  belonged  to  Childs's 
Company,  22nd  Tennessee,  Nixon's 
Brigade;  was  mustered  out  after  the 
battle  of  Franklin.  He  is  now  eighty- 
two  years  old. 


THE  THREE  GENERAL 


THIS  HANDSOME  STEEL  ENGRAVING  OF  "THE  THREE  GENERALS"  has  been 
advanced  in  price  to  $10.00,  but  the  Veteran  can  still  furnish  it  for  a  limited1  time  at  the 
old  price  of  $7.50.  It  is  a  splendid  example  of  grouping,  and  the  likenesses  are  excellent. 
This  picture  is  most  appropriate  for  presentation  to  schools,  libraries,  as  well  as  for  the 
home.   It  is  18x22  inches  in  size.   Order  from  the  Veteran. 


VOL.  XXXVI. 


AUGUST,  1928 


NO.  8 


■  v 

MBS.  ■• 


"THE  LITTLE  GENERAL." 

*„5.obert  Is;  Lee,IVl  who  unveiled  the  statue  of  his  great-grand- 
father at  Stone  Mountain,  is  here  shown  in  the  Confederate  uni- 
form which  he  wears  as  a  member  of  the  staff  of  Mayor  Walker 
of  New  York  City.    He  is  a  manly  little  fellow  of  five  years' 

(See  page  298.) 


282 


LEA  DING  A  R  TICLES  IN  THIS  N  UMBER.  page 

Official  Orders,  U.  C.  V. — Message  from  Commander  in  Chief   283 

The  Disbanded  Legion  of  Honor.    By  Capt.  James  Dinkins   285 

Patriots  Down  the  Line   285 

Commander  Maryland  Division,  U.  C.  V   286 

Confederate  Dead  at  Fairfax,  Va.    (Poem.)    By  Miss  Mary  Millan   286 

The  Lee  Homes  in  Virginia.    By  Cassie  Moncure  Lyne   288 

Whirligigs  of  Time.    By  Miss  Nannie  Davis  Smith   289 

Two  Illustrious  Roberts  of  the  Confederacy.    By  Hon.  Josephus  Daniels   290 

The  State  of  Alabama  and  Port  of  Mobile.    By  Mrs.  M.  E.  Curtis   292 

Musical  Life  of  the  South.    By  Mary  Pridemore   294 

Some  History  Around  Russellville,  Tenn.    By  Rebecca  Dougherty  Hyatt.  .  .  .  296 

Old  Midway  Church.    By  Mrs.  C.  M.  Watson   297 

Our  Veterans.    (Poem.)    By  Mildred  Payne  Prescott   298 

Confederate  Home  of  Missouri.    By  Mrs.  B.  C.  Hunt   299 

Heroes  in  Gray.    (Poem.)    By  Rev.  W.  W.  Pinson   301 

Missouri  Troops  in  the  Vicksburg  Campaign.    By  James  E.  Payne   302 

Incidents  of  a  Raid  under  Stuart.    By  J.  Churchill  Cooke   303 

Where  Stonewall  Jackson  Fell.    By  Albert  Speiden   305 

Departments:  Last  Roll   306 

U.  D.  C   310 

C.  S.  M.  A  :   314 

S.  C.  V  .-   316 


Mrs.  M.  A.  Barnett,  707  North  Robin- 
son Street,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla.,  wishes 
to  hear  from  anyone  who  served  with 
her  husband,  William  Barnett,  in  Com- 
pany G,  32nd  Tennessee  Regiment,  or 
who  knew  of  his  service.  He  enlisted 
at  Franklin,  Tenn.,  in  the  fall  of  1861, 
and  was  captured  at  Fort  Donelson, 
and  in  prison  six  months  at  Camp  Mor- 
ton, Indianapolis;  was  exchanged  at 
Vicksburg  in  September,  1862,  and 
later  served  in  General  Buckner's  Divi- 
sion. Any  information  will  be  ap- 
preciated. 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Smith,  Caldwell,  Tex., 
is  trying  to  find  some  one  who  knew  of 
the  service  of  her  husband,  James  Rhett 
Smith,  as  a  Confederate  soldier.  He 
was  born  in  Alabama,  and  enlisted  at 
Selma,  Ala.,  at  the  beginning  of  the  war, 
and  served  through  the  whole  period, 
losing  an  arm  at  the  battle  of  Seven 
Pines. 

Miss  N.  W.  Sevier,  cf  Savannah, 
Tenn.,  writes  of  a  poor  widow  in  that 
community  who  has  some  Confederate 
money  she  would  like  to  sell,  and  any- 
one interested  is  asked  to  write  her 
about  it. 

Mrs.  Newt  Reynolds,  of  the  Wayside 
Home  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  at  Millen,  Ga., 
has  this  to  say  of  the  Veteran:  "Our 
Chapter  subscribes  to  the  Veteran, 
and  we  find  it  a  great  help  in  our  work, 
especially  so  since  some  of  the  official 
program  material  is  published  each 
month." 


Robert  Warren,  Hondo,  Calif.,  in- 
quires for  any  survivors  of  the  old  28th 
Tennessee  Cavalry,  Col.  Jordan  Hayes. 
He  served  in  Company  C,  under  Capt. 
John  P.  Henley,  and  later  the  captain 
was  named  Sanders.  I  am  from  Pel- 
ham,  Grundy  County,  Tenn.,  and  in 
the  army  was  known  as  "Brad"  War- 
ren. Would  be  glad  to  hear  from  any 
survivors  of  my  old  regiment. 


J.  A.  Templeton  writes  from  Jack- 
sonville, Tex.:  "I  shall  always  remem- 
ber the  historic  old  city  of  Nashville,  as 
it  was  there  that  I  came  so  near  to 
losing  my  life  in  the  falling  of  the  stair- 
way in  the  Zollicoffer  Barracks  (Max- 
well House)  in  1863,  causing  the  death 
of  a  number  of  Confederate  prisoners 
held  there.  Would  like  to  hear  from 
any  survivor.  Am  now  in  my  eighty- 
fourth  year." 

Alfred  Swiney  (Sweeney),  of  Tus- 
cumbia,  Ala.,  is  trying  to  get  a  much- 
needed  pension;  he  is  now  eighty-two 
years  old.  He  served  in  Childs's  com- 
pany of  Colonel  Nixon's  Brigade,  22nd 
Tennessee,  enlisting  at  Fayetteville; 
was  mustered  out  just  after  the  battle 
of  Franklin.  He  asks  that  any  com- 
rade who  can  testify  to  his  service  will 
please  write  to  him. 


Wanted. — Copies  of  the  Veteran  for 
January  and  February,  1893.  Good 
price  will  be  paid.  Address  T.  S.  Clay, 
Camp  756  U.  C.  V.,  120  Jones  Street, 
Savannah,  Ga. 


; 


HERE  IS  THE  NIGHT. 
What  though  the  day  was  full  of  weari- 
ness, 

With  many  a  jarring  sound  and  fretful 

sight, 
Here  is  the  night. 

Whatever  went  before  here  is  an  hour 
Of  pure,  clear  dark,  with  peace  on  wood 
and  hill; 

And  every  flower  folded  honey-cool, 
Brimful  of  starlight,  and  the  winds  all; 
still. 

The  day  went  hard,  and  with  to-mor- 
row's light 

May  come  new  care;  but  by  the  tender 
grace 

Of  God's  good  thought  there  falls  a 

little  space 
Of  dusk  and  dew  and  dreams — ■ 
Here  is  this  night. 

— Nancy  Byrd  Turner. 


Where  Is  This  Monument? — A  let- 
ter comes  from  Charles  S.  Weller,  of 
Mitchell,  S.  D.,  about  a  monument 
somewhere  in  the  South  which  made  a 
deep  impression  on  him,  but  he  cannot 
remember  where  it  was.  It  was  the 
statue  of  a  Confederate  soldier  in  his 
worn  and  faded  uniform,  with  shoulders 
drooping,  feet  faltering  in  the  worn-out 
boots,  and  carrying  a  broken-locked 
gun,  empty  cartridge  case,  and  empty 
haversack.  The  inscription  read: 
"There  is  victory  in  defeat,'  and  it  was 

"erected  to  the  memory  of  the   

County  boys,  who  successfully  de- 
fended their  home  city  against  the  at- 
tack of  Federal  troopers,  '  etc.  Anyone 
recalling  such  a  monument  will  please 
communicate  with  Mr.  Weller,  or  with 
the  Veteran. 


Good  Work. — W.  E  Quin,  ex-Com- 
mander Alabama  Division,  S.  C.  V., 
sends  a  club  of  subscriptions  from  Fort 
Payne,  Ala.,  and  writes:  "Last  week 
I  went  before  the  DeKalb  County 
Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  and  made  a  plea 
for  subscriptions  to  the  Veteran  with 
the  result  that  I  secured  five  subscribers 
among  the  members."  And  this  good 
friend  had  previously  sent  a  club  from 
the  Camp  of  Sons  there.  He  was 
pleased  by  the  interest  manifested  by 
the  U.  D.  C,  and  says  he  will  continue 
to  try  to  get  subscribers  for  the  Vet- 
eran. 

Maj.  Gen.  T.  J.  Appleyard,  command- 
ing Florida  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  Talla- 
hassee, Fla.,  remits  five  dollars  on  sub- 
scription account,  and  says:  "The  Vet- 
eran is  getting  better  all  the  time." 


PUBLISHED   MONTHLY   IN   THE    INTEREST   OF   CONFEDERATE   ASSOCIATIONS   AND   KINDRED  TOPICS. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
under  act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Acceptance  of  maiing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec- 
tion 1103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  1918. 

Published  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash- 
ville, Tenn. 


OFFICIALLY  REPRESENTS: 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association! 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


Price  $1.50  Per  Year. 
Single  Copy.  IS  Cents. 


Vol.  XXXVI. 


NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  AUGUST,  1928 


No.  8. 


is. 


CUNNINGHAM 
Founder. 


UNITED  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS.  MESSAGE  FROM  THE  COMMANDER  IN  CHIEF. 

GENERAL  OFFICERS.  To   My   Comrades,  Daughters,   Sons,  and  Other  Friends: 

Gen.  A.  T.  Goodwyn,  Elmore,  Ala  Commander  in  Chief  After  our  notable  reunion  in  the  very  hospitable  and  pro- 

Gen.  H.  R.  Lee,  Nashville,  Tenn  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Sic ff  gressive  city  of  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  I  took  a  needed  vacation. 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Kernan,  7219  Elm  Street,  New  Orleans,  La.  On  my  return  home,  I  found  a  number  of  important  official 

Assistant  lo  the  Adjutant  General  letters  and  many  others  of  kindly  courtesy  congratulating 

Gen.  W.  D.  Matthews,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Chaplain  General  me  on  my  promotion.     These  letters  will  all  be  answered. 

I  see  that  many  papers  have  published  the  statement 

DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS.  that  I  favored  a  joint  reunion  of  the  United  Confederate 

Gen.  Homer  Atkinson,  Petersburg,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  Veterans  with  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic.    This  is  a 

Gen.  L.  W.  Stephens,  Coushatta,  La  Army  of  Tennessee  mistake.    This  proposed  reunion  was  considered  and  rejected 

Gen.  J.  A.  Yeager  Tulsa,  Okla  Trans-Mississippi  at  Little  Rock.     I  feel  that  the  convention  acted  wisely  in 

this  matter.    Every  intelligent,  patriotic  citizen  should  use 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS.  his  influence  to  harmonize  our  whole  country  in  spirit  and 

Alabama —  '   in  purpose,  and  this  can  be  done  only  on  the  basis  of  justice 

Arkansas — Little  Rock   .Gen.  J.  W.  Hollis  and  equal  consideration. 

Florida— Tallahassee  Gen.  T.  J.  Appleyard         Our  supreme  effort  should  be  directed  toward  the  writing 

Georgia — Atlanta  Gen.  D.  B.  Freeman  of  a  true  history  of  the  war,  its  causes,  the  spirit  in  which  it 

Kentucky — Richmond  Gen.  N.  B.  Deatherage  was  waged,  and  its  indefensible  results.    We  have  reason  to 

Louisiana — Shreveport  Gen.  W.  T.  Laseter  be  encouraged  in  this  effort,  as  the  conservative  people  of  the 

Maryland—   whole  country  are  beginning  to  see  that  our  movement  was 

Mississippi— Durant  Gen.  F.  A.  Howell  a  patriotic  one.    This  has  been  evidenced  in  the  official  recog- 

Missouri—   nition  by  the  government  of  the  Confederate  monument  on 

North  Carolina,  Ansonville  Gen.  W.  A.  Smith  Stone  Mountain;  by  Congress  making  an  appropriation  to 

Oklahoma   Oklahoma  City  Gen.  R.  A.  Sneed  sen(J  the  Marine  Band  to  our  late  reunion;  and  by  the  fact 

South  CAROLiNA-Greenville  Gen.  W.  H.  Cely  that  the  mogt  impressive  hlstorical  lesson  in  Statuary  Hall, 

Tennessee    Nashville  Gen.  John  P.  Hickman  ^  ^  National  C     itol   is  a  statue  of  Robert  E.  Lee,  in  his 

Texas — Houston  Gen.  R.  D.  Chapman  „      ,    ,  .,  .,    ,        .,       ...    ^.  i  w     i-  . 

„.  ,       ,  Confederate  uniform,  side  bv  side  with  General  Washington 

Virginia — Richmond  Gen.  William  McK.  Evans  .    _  . 

„  T     ■  u  „     „,  „  in  his  Revolutionary  uniform. 

West  Virginia — Lewisburg  Gen.  Thomas  H.  Dennis  m    _  _  .      .  .    rr  _ 

.     ,  _     0  0  A.  T.  Goodwyn,  Commander  in  tine),  U.  L.  V. 

California — Los  Angeles  Gen.  S.  S.  Simmons 

HONORARY  APPOINTMENTS.  OFFICIAL  ORDERS,    U.   C.  V. 

Gen.  James  A.  Thomas,  Dublin,  Ga  Honorary  Commander  for  Life  New  ORLEANS,  La.,  July  20,  1928. 

Gen.  K.  M.  Van  Zandt,  Fort  Worth,  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life  SPECIAL  ORDERS  No  3. 

Gen.  W.  B.  Freeman,  Richmond,  Va  Honorary  Commander  for  Life  1.  Owing  to  the  vacancy  caused  by  the  death  of  Maj. 

Gen.  J.  C.  Foster,  Houston,  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life  Gen.  D.  W.  McLaurin,  Commander  of  the  South  Carolina 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  Mathews,  Va  Honorary  Chaplain  General  for  Life  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  Brig.  Gen.  W.  H.  Cely,  commanding  the 

—  Second  Brigade,  Greenville,  is  hereby  appointed  to  command 

the  South  Carolina  Division  until  election  at  the  next  annual 

THE  OLDEST  CONFEDERA  TE  reunion  of  the  State  Division,  with  the  rank  of  major  general. 

2.  General  Cely  will  immediately  enter  upon  the  discharge 

Lorenzo  Dow  Grace,  born  in  North  Carolina,  recently  died  Gf  his  duties  and  be  obeyed  and  respected  accordingly, 
in  the  Confederate  Home,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  at  the  age  of  one         By  order  of  A.  T.  Goodwyn,  General  Commanding. 

hundred  and  fourteen  years.  Harry  Rene  Lee,  Adjutant  General. 


284 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai? 


^opfederat^  l/eterai>. 

Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 
E.  D.  POPE,  Editor. 


SAY  NOT  "GOOD-B  YE." 

The  Grim  Reaper  has  been  busy  among  the  leaders  of  our 
great  Confederate  organization  of  late,  and  in  the  few  weeks 
since  the  reunion  at  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  many  places  have 
become  vacant  in  our  official  ranks.  First  of  these  may  be 
mentioned  Gen.  Felix  H.  Robertson,  of  Texas,  the  last  gen- 
eral officer  of  the  Confederacy  and  one  who  has  been  of  the 
leading  spirits  of  the  U.  C.  V.  In  this  number  of  the  Veteran 
is  given  a  sketch  of  Gen.  Henry  M.  Wharton,  commanding 
the  Maryland  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  whose  passing  has  taken 
one  of  the  youngest  and  seemingly  most  vigorous  in  our  Con- 
federate ranks.  Gen.  Hal  T.  Walker,  of  Alabama,  former 
Commander  of  the  Army  of  Tennessee  Department,  U.  C.  V., 
has  also  joined  his  comrades  on  other  side,  after  some  years 
of  failing  health.  Of  the  Division  Commanders,  the  list  has 
been  lengthened  by  the  passing  of  Gen.  T.  P.  Lamkin,  of  Ala- 
bama; Gen.  A.  A.  Pearson,  of  Missouri;  Gen.  D.  W.  McLaurin, 
of  South  Carolina.  And  another  Department  Commander 
of  former  years  is  lost  in  the  passing  of  Gen.  Charles  B. 
Howry,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  who  once  commanded  the 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia  Department,  U.  C.  V. 

To  these  friends  and  comrades  tribute  wil  be  paid  later  in 
sketches  of  their  lives  published  in  the  Veteran.  To  them 
we  say  not  "Good-Bye,"  for  their  spirits  will  abide  with  us, 
and  in  the  brighter  day  of  the  hereafter  we  hope  to  greet 
them  with  a  glad  "Good  morning"! 


AT  THE  BIRTHPLACE  OF  GENERAL  FORREST. 

The  name  and  fame  of  Nathan  Bedford  Forrest  have  been 
further  recorded  for  future  generations  by  the  erection  of  a 
monument  at  his  birthplace,  the  little  community  of  Chapel 
Hill,  in  Marshall  County,  Tenn.  In  a  humble  home  there 
the  great  Wizard  of  the  Saddle  was  born  one  hundred  and 
seven  years  ago,  and  on  July  13,  1928,  his  natal  day  was  com- 
memorated by  the  dedication  of  this  monument  which  per- 
petuates the  fame  of  a  great  soldier. 

Fitting  exercises  attended  the  dedication,  beginning  in  the 
morning  of  the  13th  and  concluding  in  the  afternoon,  when 
the  monument  was  unveiled  in  the  presence  of  many  hun- 
dreds of  spectators,  some  of  them  special  guests  of  the  oc- 
casion, all  of  whom  were  welcomed  to  the  community  by 
Mayor  W.  T.  Hurt,  and  on  behalf  of  the  county  by  J.  N. 
McCord,  of  Lewisburg.  Addresses  were  made  by  Hon.  Ewin 
L.  Davis,  representative  in  Congress  from  this  district,  who 
was  followed  by  Mrs.  J.  A.  Hargrove,  of  Chapel  Hill,  on 
behalf  of  the  U.  D.  C,  in  accepting  the  monument  Some  of 
the  other  speakers  were  Gen.  T.  C.  Little,  for  the  Confederate 
Veterans;  Col.  Joel  B.  Fort,  of  Nashville,  Scott  Davis,  a 
veteran  of  Forrest's  Cavalry,  and  Charles  Moss,  of  Lewisburg. 

Special  credit  for  the  erection  of  this  monument  goes  to 
Mrs.  J.  A.  Hargrove,  President  of  the  U.  D.  C.  Chapter  at 
Chapel  Hill,  who  started  the  movement  some  three  years 
ago  and  had  worked  untiringly  to  its  completion,  ably  as- 
sisted by  other  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  there  and 
friends.  By  their  efforts  the  site  was  secured  and  an  ap- 
propriation made  by  the  State  of  Tennessee  to  thus  honor  a 
son  who  had  honored  his  native  State  by  his  great  services  in 
time  of  war  and  in  the  days  of  peace.    A  splendid  tribute  was 


paid  to  Forrest  in  the  address  by  Judge  Davis,  not  only  as 
a  soldier,  but  as  "a  man  of  unimpeachable  integrity,  high 
moral  courage,  and  constructive  citizenship." 

Music  and  readings  appropriate  to  the  occasion  made  the 
exercises  complete,  and  the  day  was  one  of  the  most  interestng 
that  the  old  community  of  Chapel  Hill  has  ever  known.  The 
tall  granite  shaft  will  ever  cast  its  shadow  over  the  place 
which  once  enshrined  a  little  babe  destined  to  immortality. 


A  CONFEDERATE  MONUMENT— AND  WORTHY 
SENTIMENT. 

Some  time  ago  an  inquiry  was  received  from  Charles  S. 
Weller,  of  Mitchell,  S.  D.,  concerning  the  location  of  a  Con- 
federate monument  which  he  had  seen  in  his  travels  through 
the  South  and  which  had  made  a  deep  impression  on  him. 
He  described  the  monument  as  being  on  the  Dixie  Highway, 
in  the  center  of  a  town,  and  crowned  by  the  statue  of  a  Con- 
federate soldier,  "his  cap  shoved  to  the  back  of  his  head, 
showing  a  lock  of  matted  hair  on  his  worried,  wrinkled  brow; 
shoulders  drooping,  knees  bent,  feet  faltering  in  his  worn-out 
boots.  In  his  hands  carrying  a  broken-locked  gun;  on  his 
back  an  empty  haversack;  at  his  belt  an  opens  empty  car- 
tridge case — the  figure  listlessly  trudging  back  to  a  war- 
wrecked  home."  On  the  base  of  the  statue  was  the  inscription, 
"There  is  victory  in  defeat,"  and  "Erected  to  the  memory  of 
the  County  boys,  who  defended  their  home  city."  etc. 

Anyone  who  can  identify  this  monument  will  please  com- 
municate with  the  Veteran  as  well  as  Mr.  Weller. 

Though  not  able  to  locate  the  statue  response  was  made  to 
Mr.  Weller's  letter,  and  in  his  reply  he  thinks  the  statue 
must  have  been  somewhere  in  Tennessee,  and  says  his  travels 
had  been  through  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and  Georgia,  mostly 
on  the  Dixie  Highway.    He  also  says: 

"During  my  journey  in  the  South,  I  learned  much  and 
gained  a  new  viewpoint,  thanks  to  the  kindness  and  patience 
of  the  fine,  grand  old  men  to  whom  I  talked.  I  have  reached 
the  age  of  appreciation  that  comes  with  the  half  century  mark; 
I  know  what  I  owe  to  the  prior  generation.  God  bless  them 
all!  Last  May  I  attended  our  Decoration  Day,  a  custom  es- 
tablished by  the  warm-hearted  women  of  Columbus,  Miss., 
when  they  gave  tears  and  flowers  for  the  blue,  and  flowers 
and  tears  for  the  gray.  Four  boys  in  blue  and  one  in  gray 
were  there.  Not  so  many  years  ago  two  hundred  and  seventy 
boys  marched  to  our  sacred  acres  on  Decoration  Day.  Time 
is  the  divine  healer." 


A  Correction. — From  H.  L.  Grady,  of  Apalachicola,  Fla., 
comes  a  correction  of  the  statement  made  by  Mrs.  Townes  R. 
Leigh  in  her  article  on  Pensacola,  Fla.,  in  the  Veteran  for 
July,  that  Pensacola  was  the  home  town  of  Dr.  John  Gorrie, 
discoverer  or  inventor  of  the  process  of  making  artificial  ice, 
the  father  of  refrigeration,  one  of  the  two  Floridians  whose 
names  appear  in  the  Hall  of  Fame.  Pensacola  is  also  the 
home  town  of  Alvin  W.  Chapman,  the  eminent  botanist, 
whose  treatise  on  the  flora  of  the  South  was  accepted  by  his 
profession  as  a  standard  work."  Of  this  Mr.  Grady  says: 
"I  doubt  that  either  of  these  distinguished  men  was  ever  in 
Pensacola.  Their  home  was  in  Apalachicola,  and  it  was  here 
their  work  was  done.  Dr.  Gorrie's  statue  is  in  Staturary 
Hall,  Washington,  D.  C."  For  this  inadvertent  error,  Mrs. 
Leigh  asks  that  thanks  be  extended  to  Mr.  Grady,  from  whom 
she  had  gotten  much  material  for  her  article,  and  in  some 
way  she  confused  the  places  of  their  constructive  work. 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai) 


285 


THE  DISBANDED  LEGION  OF  HONOR. 

BY  CAPTAIN  JAMES  DINKINS,  NEW  ORLEANS. 

Thirty  years  is  the  average  life  of  a  generation.  Within 
that  time,  there  is  almost  an  entire  change  in  the  population 
of  a  town  or  city  or  community.  Death  plays  the  greatest 
part.  Removals  come  next,  and  of  the  rest  the  children  have 
grown  to  be  women  and  men.  I  was  ruminating  about  this, 
because  yesterday  I  asked  an  old  comrade  how  many  of  the 
members  of  his  company  survive.  He  pondered  for  a  moment, 
and  said:  "Thirty-five  years  ago,  I  could  call  the  roll  of 
thirty  in  my  company,  but  now,  I  am  the  only  one  living. 
They  are  all  dead,  and  when  a  man  dies,  he  drops  out  of 
thought  or  recollection.  Only  great  or  notable  men  are  re- 
membered." He  spoke  in  a  low  monotone,  like  the  murmur 
of  a  river,  and  I  felt  like  Diogenes  carrying  his  tub.  He  was 
like  a  shell  that  had  been  left  lying  on  the  shore.  One  time 
he  was  full  of  romance  and  desperate  courage,  but  now,  he 
was  a  part  of  a  nation  that  had  suffered  great  things.  I  said 
to  him:  "No  one  is  so  desolate  but  some  heart,  though  un- 
known, responds  unto  his  own."  He  said,  "No,  I  have 
nothing  left,  I  can  only  wait,"  and  he  smiled.  I  thought  how 
sublime  a  thing  it  is  to  suffer  and  be  strong.  What  a  pleasure 
it  should  be  for  all  of  us  to  seek  out  the  old  men  and  put  some 
sunshine  into  their  hearts,  to  give  them  a  smile,  if  no  more. 

I  thought  it  would  be  interesting  to  our  people  to  ascertain 
how  many  Confederate  soldiers  are  living.  There  were  about 
six  hundred  thousand  enlisted  during  the  war,  a  little  less 
than  that.  If  the  governor  of  every  Southern  State  would 
ask  each  county  sheriff  to  make  a  list  of  Confederates  in  his 
county,  the  number  could  be  almost  correctly  catalogued. 

I  have  before  me  a  report  of  the  Pension  Board  of  Louisiana, 
made  a  few  days  ago,  which  shows  there  are  now  three  thou- 
sand four  hundred  and  nineteen  on  the  Louisiana  pension 
rolls,  of  which  eight  hundred  and  sixty-five  are  veterans  and 
two  thousand  and  fifty-four  are  widows  of  veterans.  There 
were  three  thousand  six  hundred  and  nine  on  the  rolls  a  year 
ago.  One  hundred  and  ninety  veterans  died  in  Louisiana  in 
1927.  Allowing  that  there  are  one  hundred  Confederate 
veterans  in  Louisiana  who  are  not  on  the  pension  roll,  if 
added,  it  would  show  that  there  are  now  living  in  Louisiana 
nine  hundred  and  sixty-five  Confederates;  but  there  are  not 
one  hundred  veterans  in  Louisiana  who  do  not  draw  a  pen- 
sion. We  can,  therefore,  safely  say  that  there  are  not  a 
thousand  Confederate  soldiers  in  Louisiana. 

There  were  eleven  States  in  the  Confederate  government, 
but  Maryland,  Kentucky,  and  Missouri  each  gave  a  few 
regiments  to  the  Confederacy.  Take  Louisiana  as  an  average, 
the  number  of  Confederate  soldiers  living  cannot  be  more  than 
twelve  thousand. 

I  read  recently  a  statement  in  a  New  York  paper  that  the 
death  rate  of  Union  veterans  during  1927  was  nearly  twenty- 
five  per  cent,  while  the  average  death  rate  in  the  entire  coun- 
try is  about  ten  per  cent  per  thousand.  We  must  realize, 
therefore,  that  within  two  or  three  years  a  Confederate  sol- 
dier will  be  an  object  to  look  at.  But  the  Confederate  soldier 
can  be  grave  and  yet  tranquil,  for  he  fought  for  the  glory  of 
the  old  South.  May  I  urge,  therefore,  that  the  governor  of 
each  Southern  State  ascertain  how  many  Confederates  reside 
in  his  State.    Let  the  world  know  how  few  remain. 

Let  us  keep  them  in  mind,  the  glory  of  their  achievement 
during  four  years  of  military  struggle  against  heavy  odds. 
War  never  dimmed  by  defeat,  nor  does  it  fade  with  the 
passing  of  years.  The  South  of  to-day  and  all  of  its  people 
cannot  honor  them  beyond  their  deserving,  and  I  trust  will 
never  cease  to  pay  tribute  of  sweetest  gratitude  and  affection. 
8* 


PATRIOTS  DOWN  THE  LINE. 
An  interesting  occasion  was  the  dedication  of  a  marker 
placed  at  the  grave  of  James  McElwee,  soldier  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Nancy  Ward 
Chapter,  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  of  Chat- 
tanooga, on  the  afternoon  of  May  26,  1928,  ninety-six  y  ars 
after  his  death.  The  grave  is  on  his  farm  at  the  mouth  of 
King's  Creek,  near  Rockwood  Landing  on  the  Tennessee 
River,  five  miles  from  the  town  of  Rockwood,  Tenn.  On  the 
marker  is  inscribed: 

JAMES  m'elwee, 
SOUTH  CAROLINA  MILITIA 
WAR  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

1752-1830. 

Capt.  William  E.  McElwee,  grandson  of  James  McElwee, 
who  delivered  the  address  at  the  dedication,  is  now  ninety-two 
years  of  age.  He  was  a  soldier  of  the  Confederacy,  a  captain 
on  the  staff  of  Gen.  C.  L.  Stevenson,  and  surrendered  at  Ben- 
tonville,  N.  C. 

The  military  record  of  the  McElwee  family  of  Tennesse 
shows  the  transmission  of  that  spirit  from  generation  to  gen- 
eration, for  no  war  of  our  country  has  been  fought  without 
a  representative  of  the  name  in  the  ranks  or  in  command. 
It  is  interesting  to  follow  this  strain  all  down  the  line. 

William  McElwee  was  a  soldier  of  the  Revolution,  with 
sons — James,  William,  and  John — in  the  same  command. 

James  McElwee,  of  South  Carolina,  to  whom  the  marker 
was  placed,  enlisted  at  the  age  of  forty  years,  July  4,  1776, 
with  the  South  Carolina  Regiment;  was  in  several  engage- 
ments with  the  British  in  the  Carolinas,  and  for  nine  months 
was  a  prisoner  of  war  on  a  British  ship.  It  is  told  that  when 
the  prisoners  were  ordered  to  salute  the  king  of  Great  Britain, 
James  McElwee  refused  and  went  aloft  and  cried,  "God  save 
George  Washington  and  the  American  colonies!"  on  which 
the  commander  released  him  from  further  imprisonment. 

His  son,  James  McElwee,  enlisted  under  Col.  William 
Campbell  against  the  British  at  King's  Mountain,  Mus- 
grove's  Mill,  and  Guilford  Courthouse,  in  addition  to  having 
served  under  Shelby  against  the  Indians.  He  was  one  of  the 
five  commissioners  to  lay  out  the  town  of  Knoxville  on  the 
Tennessee  River. 

William  McElwee,  son  of  James  McElwee,  born  June  26, 
1798,  was  the  first  white  child  born  in  Roane  County, 
Tenn.  He  served  in  Captain  Bacon's  company  in  the  brigade 
of  Gen.  Hugh  Lawson  White,  under  Gen.  Andrew  Jackson, 
against  the  Indians  in  Alabama. 

Hugh  White  McElwee  and  William  E.  McElwee,  sons  of 
William  McElwee,  served  in  the  Confederate  army  in  the 
War  between  the  States,  the  former  as  captain  and  assistant 
quartermaster  of  the  16th  Tennessee  Cavalry;  was  promoted 
to  chief  assistant  quartermaster  under  General  Rucker,  and 
later  Gen.  John  C.  Vaughn's  Brigade.  William  E.  McElwee 
enlisted  in  the  26th  Tennessee  Infantry,  was  elected  lieuten- 
ant, and  later  was  captain  on  General  Stevenson's  staff,  in 
command  of  engineers. 

Thomas  Brown  McElwee,  youngest  son  of  James  McElwee 
II,  and  his  two  sons,  William  and  James,  were  soldiers  of  the 
Union  army  in  the  War  between  the  States. 

Though  no  descendants  of  the  McElwee  name  are  known  as 
soldiers  of  the  War  with  Spain  or  the  World  War,  they  were 
there  in  other  names.  One  of  these  was  W.  J.  Nixon,  of  Chat- 
tanooga, who  was  first  lieutenant  in  the  3rd  Tennessee  In- 
fantry in  the  Spanish- American  War,  and  Frank  King  Boyd 
in  the  World  War.  There  were  doubtless  others  of  these 
descendants  enlisted  from  other  States. 


286 


^opfedcrat^  l/eterat). 


COMMANDER  OF  THE  MARYLAND  DIVISION, 
V.  C.  V. 

The  passing  of  Gen.  Henry  M.  Wharton,  Commander  of 
the  Maryland  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  which  occurred  on  June  22, 
removed  one  of  the  youngest  of  Confederates  and  a  man  wide- 
ly known  for  his  eminence  in  his  varied  life  work.  In  that 
was  embraced  his  service  as  soldier  and  his  work  as  lawyer, 
author,  and  a  widely  known  evangelist  of  the  Baptist  Church. 
He  was  born  in  Culpeper  County,  Va.,  September  11,  1848, 
and  before  he  was  sixteen  years  of  age  he  became  a  Confed- 
erate soldier. 

In  a  sketch  of  his  service,  furnished  by  Dr.  Wharton  for 
the  Veteran  of  February,  1925,  it  is  told  that  he  first  joined 
the  Signal  Service,  and  was  located  in  the  winter  of  1864-65 
between  Petersburg  and  Richmond  on  the  Appomattox 
River.  When  General  Lee  retreated,  the  men  of  the  Signal 
Service  were  placed  in  regular  line  and,  instead  of  flags,  were 
furnished  with  muskets,  and  thus  followed  General  Lee.  Dr. 
Wharton  was  with  General  Lee  at  the  surrender,  then  re- 
turned home,  and,  though  not  seventeen  years  of  age,  he  soon 
began  the  study  of  law.  He  attended  the  University  of  Vir- 
ginia and  upon  graduation  began  the  practice  of  law,  in 
which  he  continued  until  he  was  twenty-five  years  of  age, 
when  he  entered  the  Baptist  ministry.  He  was  ordained  in 
1873,  and  was  pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church  at  Luray,  Va., 
from  1874  to  1880.  In  1881,  he  went  to  Baltimore  as  pastor 
of  the  Lee  Street  Church,  which  he  served  until  1884.  Two 
years  later  he  founded  the  Brantley  Memorial  Church,  which 
grew  to  be  the  largest  Protestant  Church  in  Baltimore.  In 
1899,  he  resigned  the  pastorate  to  become  an  evangelist  and 
lecturer,  but  ten  years  later  he  resumed  his  old  charge  and 
was  identified  with  it  at  the  last. 

Dr.  Wharton  established  the  "Orphanage"  in  1882  and 
the  "Whosoever  Farm"  in  1884,  and  his  charitable  work  was 
known  in  many  directions.  As  an  author,  he  had  written 
many  books  on  religious  work,  and  he  compiled  and  edited  a 
collection  of  "Songs  and  Poems  of  the  Confederacy,"  and 
for  ten  years  he  edited  the  Evangel. 

Dr.  Wharton  has  been  one  of  the  prominent  figures  at  Con- 
federate reunions,  and  he  was  honored  by  the  appointment 
as  Chaplain  General  as  one  of  the  last  acts  of  General  Halde- 
man  when  Commander  in  Chief,  U.  C.  V.,  and  the  appoint- 
ment was  confirmed  by  his  successors,  Gen.  James  A.  Thomas 
and  Gen.  W.  B.  Freeman.  When  the  Maryland  Division, 
U.  C.  V.,  was  created,  Dr.  Wharton  was  made  Commander 
of  it  and  had  so  continued.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Lucy 
Kimball  Pollard  in  1893,  and  is  survived  by  wife  and  children. 


CAPT.  HANNIBAL  LEGETTE,  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

Hannibal  LeGette  was  born  March  10,  1840,  in  Marion 
County,  S.  C,  to  a  family  of  prominence  and  wealth.  His 
parents  were  Capt.  David  LeGette  and  Martha  Richardson 
LeGette.  After  attending  the  schools  near  his  home,  he  was 
a  student  at  the  Cokesbury  School  and  Wofford  College. 
Before  his  education  was  completed,  however,  South  Carolina 
seceded  from  the  Union,  and  he  hastened  to  offer  his  services 
in  defense  of  his  State.  He  enlisted  in  Capt.  M.  B.  Stanley's 
company,  and  thereupon  served  for  some  months  on  the 
islands  near  Charleston. 

His  regiment  was  ordered  to  Virginia  in  the  spring  of 
1861  and  saw  service  there  during  the  summer.  He  contracted 
typhoid  at  the  front  and  was  ordered  home  for  his  convales- 
cence, when  he  suffered  a  relapse  and  was  very  ill. 

He  had  originally  enlisted  for  only  twelve  months,  but 


just  as  soon  as  he  recovered,  he  recnlisted  for  the  duration  of 
the  war.  As  sergeant  in  Company  L,  21st  Regiment  South 
Carolina  Volunteers,  he  was  afterwards  promoted  to  the 
captaincy  of  his  company.  This  command  was  stationed  in 
the  defense  of  Charleston  until  in  May,  1864,  it  was  sent  to 
Virginia  on  an  earnest  appeal  from  the  War  Office.  When  he 
reached  there,  his  command  became  immediately  engaged 
in  the  battle  of  Fort  Walthal  Junction,  a  desperately  con- 
tested engagement.  His  color  bearer  was  soon  shot  down, 
and,  grasping  the  falling  banner,  Captain  LeGette  urged  his 
men  to  follow  him,  but,  alas!  he,  too,  soon  fell  desperately 
wounded  and  was  borne  from  the  field.  He  was  taken  back 
to  his  South  Carolina  home,  where  he  received  the  tenderest 
ministration  that  love  could  suggest,  but  continued  to  lan- 
guish until  July  2,  1864,  when  he  passed  away.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Methodist  Church,  and  was  laid  to  rest  in  the 
cemetery  of  the  venerated  Centenary  Methodist  Church. 

Captain  LeGette  was  a  gifted  and  an  exemplary  young 
man,  a  gallant  soldier,  and  a  capable  and  heroic  officer. 

He  received  his  death  wound  while  wearing  his  fatigue 
suit,  and  the  jagged  hole  in  the  front  of  his  coat  is  in  mute 
testimony  of  his  gallantry. 

[Mrs.  M.  LeGette  Oliver,  a  sister.] 


IN  MEMORIAM:  MA  J.  E.  W.  R.  EWING. 

A  great  loss  has  been  sustained  by  the  Sons  of  Veterans  in 
the  passing  of  Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  Historian  in  Chief, 
whose  death  occurred  on  June  26,  after  some  months  of  ill 
health.  He  was  prominent  as  an  attorney  of  Washington, 
D.  C,  and  widely  known  for  his  participation  in  Southern 
activities,  especially  in  connection  with  the  Sons  of  Con- 
federate Veterans  and  as  President  of  the  Manassas  Confed- 
erate Battle  Field  Park.  In  the  latter  work  he  had  given  his 
life  almost,  and  doubtless  his  zealous  interest  in  that  great 
undertaking,  and  the  worry  incident  thereto,  had  overtaxed 
his  strength  to  exhaustion. 

Major  Ewing  was  born  in  Acadia,  Lee  County,  Va.,  the 
son  of  Capt.  Hix  Ewing  and  Mary  E.  C.  Woodward.  His 
education  was  received  at  Morristown  District  High  School, 
Cumberland  College,  the  University  of  Virginia,  Chicago 
Law  School,  the  University  of  Southern  Minnesota,  and  a 
special  course  in  the  George  Washington  University.  At 
the  outbreak  of  the  Spanish-American  War,  he  volunteered 
and  in  the  service  rose  to  the  rank  of  major;  and  he  also  gave 
service  in  the  World  War. 

As  an  author,  Major  Ewing  has  to  his  credit  several  vol-  I 
umes  on  the  war  period  and  the  incidents  leading  up  to  the 
war,  among  which  are  "Rebellion  and  Secession,"  "Legal 
and  Historical  Status  of  the  Dred  Scott  Decision,"  "The 
Hayes- Tilden  Contest,"  and  "Clan  Ewing  of  Scotland  and 
America,"  "The  Pioneer  Gateway  of  the  Cumberlands," 
and  other  works  of  this  character. 

He  was  a  member  of  many  organizations  in  the  national 
capital  and  in  Virginia — Masonic,  patriotic,  and  fraternal —  ij 
as  well  as  social.  He  was  the  founder  of  the  Manassas  Con- 
federate Battle  Field  Park,  Inc.,  an  extensive  educational  and 
charitable  organization  designed  to  preserve  that  famous 
battle  field,  and  as  its  president  and  director  he  devoted  much 
of  his  time  in  late  years  to  working  on  that  enterprise,  not- 
withstanding the  state  of  his  health.  He  was  not  able  to  at- 
tend  the  last  convention  of  the  Sons  of  Veterans  at  Little 
Rock,  but  that  organization  has  cooperated  in  the  work  of 
financing  the  enterprise  at  Manassas,  which  brought  relief 
from  that  worry.  The  work  that  he  had  started  there  could 
well  become  the  great  work  of  this  organization. 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


287 


THE  CONFEDERATE  DEAD  AT  FAIRFAX,  VA. 

While  the  thinning  ranks  of  the  gallant  men  who  fought 
in  the  armies  of  the  South  for  the  preservation  of  their 
homes  and  for  a  cause  that  was  right  makes  the  numbers  at- 
tending Memorial  Day  services  smaller  each  year,  the  ideal 
weather  at  Fairfax,  Va.,  this  year,  and  the  preparations  by 
the  Fairfax  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  for  the  entertainment  of  the 
veterans  of  Marr  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  made  the  last  occasion  one 
of  the  most  pleasant  in  years.  Hon.  R.  Walton  Moore  pre- 
sided for  Commander  Robert  E.  Wiley,  and  later  told  of  the 
part  taken  by  Fairfax  soldiers  and  the  county.  Hon.  George 
L.  Browning,  of  Orange,  was  the  orator  of  the  day,  and  gave 
an  interesting  story  of  the  campaigns  of  Lee  and  Jackson  and 
of  their  wonderful  military  genius  which  is  acknowleged 
the  world  over. 

Following  the  ceremonies,  the  graves  of  the  Confederate 
dead  were  strewn  with  flowers,  which  were  also  placed  about 
the  base  of  the  monument  as  the  band  played  and  taps  was 
sounded.  A  bountiful  dinner  was  then  served  to  the  veterans 
at  the  town  hall. 

Marr  Camp  has  now  but  thirteen  members  on  its  roll,  and 
eight  of  those  were  present,  as  follows:  W.  S.  Ball,  Nelson 
Follen,  L.  R.  Houchines,  James  M.  Love,  George  K.  Pickett, 
Dr.  Charles  F.  Russell,  H.  H.  Swimley,  and  Robert  Wiley. 
Those  absent  were:  H.  J.  Cross,  C.  E.  Davis,  H.  C.  Hatcher, 
J.  M.  Hutchison,  George  H.  Williams.  A  list  of  the  one 
hundred  and  thirty-eight  members  who  have  passed  on 
before  was  read. 

The  following  poem  was  written  by  Miss  Mary  Millan, 
daughter  of  the  late  W.  R.  Millan,  who  served  in  the  4th 
Virginia  Cavalry,  as  a  tribute  to  the  "Confederate  Dead  at 
Fairfax,  Va. ": 

Each  year  when  Nature  robes  in  green 

This  mound  of  sacred  dust, 
We  come  to  scatter  flowers  here 

For  those  whose  cause  was  just. 

These  heroes  gave  their  precious  lives 
For  a  cause  that's  now  called  "lost," 

They  gave  their  all  for  Southland 
And  counted  not  the  cost. 

Once  more  we  stand  upon  this  spot 

And  brush  away  a  tear, 
So  few  there  are  who  wore  the  gray 

Who  come  to  answer  "Here." 

"They're  passing  down  the  Valley 

These  men  who  wore  the  gray," 
These  heroes  of  the  Southland 

Full  soon  will  pass  away. 

And  though  they  pass  to  heavenly  homes, 

With  heroes  known  of  old, 
Each  year  upon  this  hallowed  day 

Their  brave  deeds  will  be  told. 

As  long  as  mountains  kiss  the  skies 

And  rivers  reach  the  sea, 
Our  Southern  hearts  will  not  forget 

These  men  who  followed  Lee. 


MEMORIAL  SERVICES  ON  JOHNSON'S  ISLAND. 

Interesting  exercises  were  held  on  Sunday  aftern  oon,  June 
3,  at  the  cemetery  on  Johnson's  Island  where  are  buried  Con- 
federate soldiers  who  died  there  as  prisoners  of  war  in  the 
sixties.  These  services  were  held  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  Johnson's  Island  Chapter,  of 
Sandusky,  and  a  special  feature  of  the  exercises  was  the  ad- 
dress by  Mrs.  Albert  Sidney  Porter,  President  of  the  Ohio 
Division,  U.  D.  C.  who  gave  the  history  of  that  long-forgotten 
place  of  burial,  and  told  how  the  list  of  names  had  been 
preserved  by  two  Ohio  girls  in  the  seventies.  In  strolling 
over  the  island,  these  girls,  a  Miss  Johnson,  daughter  of  the 
former  owner  of  the  Island,  and  Elizabeth  Morrison,  dis- 
covered these  graves  of  Confederate  soldiers  and  copied  the 
names  from  the  crude  wooden  slabs  which  had  been  placed 
over  them  at  the  time  of  burial.  A  plot  of  the  graves  was 
made,  and  the  list  of  names  preserved,  and  in  after  years  this 
list  was  used  to  mark  the  marble  headstones. 

Mrs.  Porter  also  told  of  the  assistance  that  had  been  given 
in  restoring  the  cemetery  and  in  carrying  out  these  Memorial 
Day  services  in  that  lonely  spot  by  the  people  of  Sandusky 
and  the  civic  organizations  of  the  city,  and  the  picture  sent 
shows  some  of  those  who  helped  to  make  the  occasion  a  suc- 
cess. Among  those  who  attended  the  services  was  M.  M. 
Parsons,  of  Attica,  Ohio,  who  was  a  guard  at  the  Johnson's 
Island  prison  for  two  years,  and  he  had  many  interesting  rec- 
ollections of  that  prison  for  Confederate  officers. 

A  wreath  of  flowers  sent  by  Mrs.  William  A.  Wright,  of 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  was  placed  on  the  Confederate  monument  in 
the  cemetery  in  memory  of  her  husband,  who  was  a  prisoner 
there  for  eleven  months  during  the  war,  but  had  the  good 
fortune  to  survive  its  hardships  and  after  the  war  did  his 
full  share  in  restoring  his  beloved  South. 

The  invocation  and  closing  prayer  were  by  the  Rev.  Donald 
Wonders.  An  address  was  delivered  by  Dr.  A.  J.  Funnell 
and  a  reading  was  given  by  Miss  Charlotte  Atwater  Devine. 
Music  was  by  the  Sandusky  High  School  Band.  The  graves 
were  decorated  by  the  Sea  Scouts  of  Sandusky,  and  a  salute 
to  the  dead  was  fired  by  a  squad  from  the  American  Legion. 


INTERESTING  RECOLLECTIONS. 
From  George  H.  Hubbard,  Orange,  Tex.:  "The  June 
number  of  our  loved  Veteran  carries  a  list  of  distinguished 
sons  of  North  Carolina,  but  no  mention  is  made  of  the  only 
one  with  whom  I  had  any  personal  acquaintance,  Gen.  June 
Daniels.  In  my  boyhood  he  spent  his  vacations  on  his 
plantation  in  Louisiana,  and  I  learned  to  know  and  like  him. 
One  writer  in  this  number  gives  a  history  of  the  '  Bonnie  Blue 
Flag,'  and,  in  speaking  of  the  composer,  says:  'Where  he 
came  from  or  where  he  went  no  one  knows.'  Harry  McCarthy 
was  an  Irish  vocalist  and  comedian,  sometimes  called  the 
'Irish  Nightingale.'  He  was  touring  the  South  and  West  in 
1860-61  as  a  one-man  entertainer.  He  was  an  educated, 
polished  gentleman,  as  well  as  a  fine  musician.  I  have  never 
heard  anyone  render  Mrs.  Norton's  '  Irish  Emigrant's  Lament' 
with  more  feeling  and  pathos  than  Harry  McCarthy.  Among 
his  humorous  songs  I  remember  one,  the  chorus  of  which  was, 
'Trust  to  luck,  trust  to  luck;  stare  fate  in  the  face;  your  heart 
will  be  easy  if  it's  in  the  right  place.  'The  Bonnie  Blue  Flag' 
was  set  to  the  music  of  the  'Irish  Jaunting  Car.'  While  a 
prisoner  of  war  on  Johnson's  Island,  Gen.  M.  Jeff  Thompson 
wrote,  and  McCarthy  set  to  music,  that  one-time  popular 
ditty,  'Georgia  Militia  Grabbing  Goober  Peas.'  His  suffer- 
ing while  a  prisoner  crushed  his  spirit  so  that  he  rarely  smiled, 
and  I  think  he  returned  to  Ireland  in  1867." 


288 


Qoi^federat^  l/eterai). 


THE  LEE  HOMES  IN  VIRGINIA. 

BY  CASSIE  MONCURE  LYNE,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

There  are  in  Virginia  three  elegant  manors  associated  with 
the  Lee  family — the  Lees  of  Stratford,  the  Lees  of  Ditchley, 
and  the  Lees  of  Arlingtoi,  all  of  whom  are  from  the  same 
parent  stock,  united  by  many  intermarriages. 

The  Lees  built  houses  that  were  to  endure,  for  Ditchley,  in 
Northampton  County,  the  home  of  Hancock  Lee,  is  one  of 
the  finest  examples  of  colonial  durability;  while  old  Stratford 
still  presents  the  most  solid  foundation  as  typifying  the  en- 
durance of  the  Lees  of  Westmoreland.  Here  were  born  Rich- 
ard Henry  Lee  and  Francis  Lightfoot  Lee  and  Robert  E. 
Lee — in  the  right  wing  of  the  house,  which  is  shaped  like  a 
huge  H.  This  great  home  was  built  with  money  that  was  a 
present  to  Thomas  Lee  from  Queen  Catherine's  private 
purse,  for  his  home  had  been  burned  and  his  wife,  known  as 
"the  divine  Matilda,"  barely  escaped  with  her  life  and  her 
child.  He  had  wedded  the  daughter  of  Philip  Ludwell, 
governor  of  North  Carolina,  and  she  had  received  a  dowry  of 
six  hundred  pounds  from  her  father  and  grandfather,  Ben- 
jamin H  arrison.  Her  daughter  Matilda  married  Governor 
Henry  Lee,  known  as  Light  Horse  Harry,  then  passed  out, 
leaving  him  the  estate  of  Stratford;  and  to  his  second  mar- 
riage, to  Anne  Carter,  of  Shirley,  was  born  Robert  Edward 
Lee,  who  married  the  daughter  of  the  owner  of  Arlington. 

Arlington  belonged  to  George  Washington  Parke  Custis, 
who  was  called  "The  Child  of  Mount  Vernon,"  for  his  father 
died  at  Yorktown,  so  he  was  reared  by  his  grandmother, 
Martha  Washington,  wife  of  the  President.  At  Arlington 
he  entertained  LaFayette  on  his  memorable  visit  in  1824,  and 
here  was  married  his  only  child,  Mary  Randolph  Custis,  to 
Robert  E.  Lee,  the  ceremony  being  performed  by  Bishop 
Meade  in  the  Arlington  house.  General  Lee  was  educated  in 
Alexandria,  Va.,  and  at  West  Point,  N.  Y.,  and  his  courtship 
occurred  at  Chatham,  the  Fitzhugh  home  near  Fredericks- 
burg, Va.  The  Arlington  estate  was  left  to  Mrs.  Lee  by  her 
father  and  entailed  to  her  oldest  son,  George  Washington 
Custis  Lee. 

As  the  man  of  conscience,  courtesy,  chivalry,  and  with  the 
noblest  ideals  of  sublime  duty,  Lee  is  the  embodiment  of  all 
that  stands  for  the  sentiment  of  the  chivalry  of  the  Old 
South,  for  he  inherited  all  the  noble  ideals  of  knighthood 
which  had  come  down  in  his  veins  from  a  lineage  that  ac- 
companied Richard  the  Lion-hearted  on  his  crusades  to  the 
Holy  Land.  The  Lees  came  to  Virginia  in  the  reign  of  Charles 
I,  from  Shropshire,  England,  where  their  estates  were  known 
as  "Litchfield"  and  "Ditchley."  Richard  Lee,  the  son  of 
the  fifth  baronet,  was  the  first  white  man  ever  to  settle  in  the 
Northern  Neck  of  Virginia.  His  wife  is  believed  to  have  been 
named  Hannah  Hancock.  In  1641,  he  patented  one  thou- 
sand acres,  and,  later,  Sir  William  Berkley  granted  him  four 
thousand  acres  in  Westmoreland.  His  portrait  by  Sir  Peter 
Lely  is  still  preserved,  and  shows  a  man  of  great  physical 
attraction  as  well  as  strength  of  character.  This  Richard 
Lee,  true  to  the  House  of  Stuart,  later  went  to  Breda  and  in- 
vited the  exiled  Charles  II  to  come  and  reign  in  Virginia — for 
he  was  Secretary  to  the  Council  and  empowered  to  issue  this 
invitation,  which  gave  Colonial  Virginia  the  motto:  "En 
dat  Virginian  quartam"  (Give  Virginia  the  fourth  place — 
along  with  England,  Ireland,  and  Scotland).  Hence,  from 
the  genesis  of  the  days  at  Jamestown  until  the  curtain  rang 
down  at  Appomattox,  the  people  of  Virginia  felt  confidence 
in  the  Lees  as  leaders.  Two  of  the  Lees,  Richard  Henry  and 
Francis  Lightfoot,  signed  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
while  "Light  Horse  Harry  Lee"  composed  the  beautiful 


tribute  to  General  Wshington,  "First  in  war,  first  in  peace, 
and  first  in  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen,"  adding,  "God 
left  him  childless  so  he  might  be  the  Father  of  his  country." 

When  Robert  E.  Lee,  on  April  20,  1861,  set  out  for  Rich- 
mond, the  ties  with  Arlington  were  forever  sundered,  save  as 
treasured  memories.  He  was  profoundly  touched  when  the 
State  of  Virginia  selected  him  as  her  defender,  and  said: 
"I  would  have  much  preferred  had  the  choice  fallen  on  an 
abler  man.  Trusting  in  Almighty  God,  an  approving  con- 
science, and  the  aid  of  my  fellow  citizens,  I  devote  myself 
to  the  service  of  my  native  State,  in  whose  behalf  alone  will 
I  ever  again  draw  my  sword." 

This  was  General  Lee's  first  and  last  speech;  henceforth 
history  was  to  speak  for  him.  Virginia  looked  to  West- 
moreland to  furnish  her  Washington  for  the  Revolution,  and 
turned  again  to  Westmoreland  for  her  Robert  E.  Lee  for  the 
crisis  of  the  War  between  the  States.  Through  the  Custis 
marriage,  the  two  families,  Washington  and  Lee,  were  linked 
in  union;  and  the  heirlooms  of  Martha  Washington  fell  to 
Mrs.  Robert  E.  Lee,  but  they  are  scattered — some  in  the 
National  Museum,  some  at  Lexington,  Va.;  and  a  few  re- 
tained as  priceles  mementoes  by  the  family.  Miss  Mary 
Custis  Lee,  eldest  daughter  of  General  Lee,  gave  some  of  the 
china  which  the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati  presented  to  Gen- 
eral Washington  to  President  Woodrow  Wilson,  and  he  left 
it  as  a  part  of  the  White  House  furnishings  when  his  term 
expired.  To  her  funeral  President  Wilson  sent  beautiful 
calla  lilies  as  his  tribute  to  the  "Daughter  of  the  Confed- 
eracy." She  was  buried  from  Epiphany  Church,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  during  the  World  War;  and  Secretary  Baker 
walked  with  Chief  Justice  White  of  the  United  States  Su- 
preme Court  (a  Louisiana  Confederate  soldier),  as  two  of  her 
honorary  pallbearers,  while  the  venerable  Dr.  McKim,  also 
a  Confederate  veteran  and  over  eighty  years  of  age,  read  the 
simple  service  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  Her  brothers,  Gen. 
W.  H.  F.  Lee  and  Capt.  Robert  E.  Lee,  left  children;  but 
Dr*.  George  Boiling  Lee,  of  New  York  City,  is  the  only  living 
grandson  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,  and  the  little  Robert  E. 
Lee  III,  son  of  Dr.  Lee,  is  the  only  male  descendant  of  the 
great  Confederate  leader  of  this  generation. 

George  Washington  Parke  Custis  died  in  1857,  leaving  it 
in  his  will  that  all  slaves  belonging  in  his  family  should  be 
freed  five  years  from  the  date  of  his  death.  This  made  the 
date  of  their  emancipation  fall  in  1862,  when  the  shadow  of 
war  so  interfered  with  all  that  had  been  previously  planned 
that  the  question  has  often  been  propounded  as  to  whether 
the  executor  of  his  will,  who  was  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,  carried 
out  these  instructions.  So  search  was  made  in  the  Chancery 
Court  of  the  City  of  Richmond.  The  document  was  found 
showing  that  Gen.  Lee  freed  two  hundred  slaves.  This  valu- 
able document  is  now  in  possession  of  the  Confederate  Me- 
morial Literary  Society  in  the  Confederate  Museum  at  Rich- 
mond, Va.  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee  was  a  devout  Christian,  con- 
firmed in  Christ  Church,  Alexandria,  in  1853,  where  a  simple 
cross  and  crown  in  marble  (exactly  like  the  one  to  Gen.  ! 
George  Washington  in  the  same  edifice)  bears  testimony. 

An  Act  of  Congress,  approved  March  4,  1925,  authorized 
the  Secretary  of  War  to  restore  the  beautiful  old  manor  to 
its  former  glory,  but  the  failure  of  Congress  to  make  the 
necessary  appropriation  has  as  yet  prevented  the  fulfillment 
of  this  sentiment.  It  is  estimated  that  it  will  take  $100,000 
to  repair  Arlington  house  and  to  secure  the  furnishings  for 
the  same  period  as  its  Custis-Lee  era;  for  the  real  furniture 
and  possessions  of  the  family  are  scattered  beyond  recall. 
It  was  the  idea  of  the  Michigan  congressman  who  fathered 


Qogfederat^  I/eterap. 


289 


this  bill  that  Arlington  should  become  a  shrine  like  Mount 
Vernon,  but  when  Ravensworth,  the  home  of  Gen.  W.  H.  F. 
Lee  was  later  destroyed  by  fire,  priceless  heirlooms  went  up 
in  flames.  Many  other  obstacles  stand  in  the  way,  for  the 
Arlington  house  has  long  been  used  as  the  office  of  the  Nation- 
al Cemetery's  superintendent,  so  that  a  new  structure  for 
that  purpose  would  have  to  replace  it.  The  restoration  of  the 
lawn  is  simply  an  impossibility,  for  there  are  tombs  of  of- 
ficers of  the  United  States  army  and  navy  and  other  dis- 
tinguished people — such  as  L'Enfant,  the  engineer  who 
planned  the  city  of  Washington,  D.  C,  all  over  it. 

When  the  casualties  of  war  made  necessary  that  a  burial 
ground  be  established  on  the  Virginia  side  of  the  Potomac, 
it  was  due  to  Meigs  and  Lincoln  that  Arlington  was  selected. 
Seeing  some  bodies  on  their  way  to  the  National  cemetery 
at  the  Soldirs'  Home  of  Washington,  Lincoln  ordered  them 
interred  at  Arlington,  which  then  began  the  great  movement 
that  focused  attention  by  both  North  and  South  on  the  home 
of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee.  Now,  there  are  sections  for  the  Fed- 
erals, Confederate  veterans,  Spanish  War  veterans,  and  World 
War  veterans;  and  beautiful  monuments  make  it  the  Mecca 
for  travelers  from  all  over  the  world,  for  it  is  truly  a  "West- 
minster Abbey"  on  the  Virginia  hills,  where  glory  encircles 
the  tomb  of  the  Unknown  Soldier,  whose  bivouac  is  decorated 
by  every  Foreign  Commission  that  visits  America. 

In  his  book,  the  "End  of  an  Era,"  John  S.  Wise  says: 
"Of  Lee's  military  greatness,  I  shall  not  speak;  of  his  moral 
greatness,  I  need  not  .  .  .  the  man  who  could  stamp  his 
impress  upon  a  nation  and  die  without  an  enemy  such  a 
man,  such  a  heart,  such  a  soldier,  is  beyond  the  power  of 
human  eulogy." 

WHIRLIGIGS  OF  TIME. 

BY  MISS  NANNIE  DAVIS  SMITH,  BATON  ROUGE,  LA. 

That  the  South  made  history  and  the  North  wrote  it  (un- 
truthfully) is  realized  by  a  generation  too  busy  for  research 
work,  so  octogenarians,  reminded  of  the  duty  they  owe  pos- 
terity, are  doing  their  endeavor. 

Closely  associated  at  Beauvoir  with  my  beloved  grand- 
uncle,  Jefferson  Davis,  I  regret  not  recording  then  and  there 
incidents  he  related — humorous  frontier  experiences  and 
personal  adventures  of  which  there  is  possibly  no  written 
evidence.  An  amusing  anecdote  had  Mexico  for  its  setting. 
General  Taylor's  favorite  war  horse  having  vanished  mysteri- 
ously from  securely  locked  stables,  "Old  Rough  and  Ready" 
was  making  the  air  blue  with  imprecations  and  dire  threats, 
when  Colonel  Davis  undertook  to  recover  the  missing  steed  in 
twenty-four  hours,  if  given  a  free  hand.  That  native  Mexi- 
cans are  expert  thieves  is  an  established  fact.  Aware  also 
that  a  father  confessor's  influence  was  unbounded,  Colonel 
Davis  told  the  shepherd  of  this  flock  that,  by  way  of  reprisal, 
his  horse  might  be  taken  unless  General  Taylor's  was  re- 
turned at  once.  Secrets  of  the  confessional  are  never  betrayed, 
but  next  morning  the  borrowed  steed  was  in  his  stall. 

A  very  remarkable  story  was  about  a  woman  who,  dis- 
guised as  a  man,  fought  under  the  Stars  and  Bars.  Seeking 
an  interview  with  President  Davis,  she  told  him  that  her 
husband  and  a  brother  being  her  only  ties,  she  had  enlisted 
and  fought  with  them  till  both  were  killed,  and  fearing,  if 
wounded,  her  sex  would  be  discovered,  she  asked  an  honorable 
discharge  and  the  privilege  of  serving  as  nurse  in  a  hospital. 
That  heroic  woman  was  from  Louisiana,  my  native  State. 

After  our  boys  answered  the  call  to  arms  in  1861,  I  visited 
relatives  on  their  plantation  in  Mississippi,  where  several 
girl  friends  assembled  and  enjoyed  long  horseback  rides. 


Returning  from  one  of  these  excursions,  we  raced  a  steam- 
boat, when,  to  our  surprise,  cheers  went  up  from  gray-clad 
men  on  deck,  to  which  waving  handkerchiefs  responded; 
later  newspaper  clippings  informed  us  we  had  welcomed  the 
"Jeff  Davis  Guard."  Those  gallant  Kentucky  volunteers 
never  came  our  way  again,  and  of  the  carefree  group  they 
cheered,  I  alone  survive. 

Safely  lodged  in  a  hilly  region,  watered  by  springs  and 
bayous,  I  shall  never  forget  my  first  experience  of  levee  pro- 
tection when  the  Mississippi  River  went  on  a  rampage.  As 
ladies  in  those  primitive  times  didn't  travel  without  an  es- 
cort, my  father  intended  coming  for  me,  but,  in  that  anxious 
period,  New  Orleans  fell,  and  Uncle  Joe  Davis,  whom  I  was 
visiting,  moved  to  Vicksburg.  When  a  steamboat  hurrying 
up  stream  stopped  at  Hurricane,  waves  dashed  over  the 
levee,  submerging  a  plank  on  which  we  walked  aboard. 

I  gave  a  wide  berth  to  New  Orleans  during  "Beast" 
Butler's  reign,  whose  infamous  proclamation  and  penchant 
for  silver  spoons  won  undesirable  notoriety.  Another  out- 
ward sign  of  loyalty  was  his  attack  on  the  Church,  imprison- 
ing ministers  who  refused  to  pray  for  Lincoln  and  the  invaders 
of  our  soil.  Straightway,  Father  Mullen,  the  beloved  war 
priest,  bade  his  flock,  kneeling  in  silent  prayer  when  he  did, 
to  pray  for  Jefferson  Davis  and  the  Confederacy. 

A  funny  thing  happened  when  Father  Mullen  was  arraigned 
before  Butler  charged  with  having  refused  to  bury  a  Federal 
officer.  "A  mistake,  sir,  I'd  cheerfully  bury  the  whole  Yankee 
army,"  the  fearless  priest  replied.  After  the  war,  rumor  said 
that  Ben  Butler  contemplated  revisiting  New  Orleans.  The 
"Beast"  didn't  return,  however,  neither  did  he  return  those 
historic  spoons,  prized  presumably  as  souvenirs.  In  the  wake 
of  progress,  old  landmarks  have  been  removed,  some  of 
them  destroyed,  but  St.  Patrick's  Church,  Father  Mullen's 
stronghold,  is  still  in  evidence. 

Brierfield,  President  Davis's  home,  and  his  brother's  ad- 
joining plantation  were  plundered  in  approved  Yankee 
fashion,  valuable  books,  furniture,  even  marble  mantels 
carried  off,  and  ornamental  oaks,  the  growth  of  years,  were 
wantonly  destroyed.  A  beautiful  marble  bust  of  little 
Samuel  Davis  was  saved  by  his  old  nurse,  Betsy,  who  buried 
it  before  the  vandals  arrived.  This  same  Betsy  had  been 
Mrs.  Davis's  much-indulged  waiting  maid.  At  a  hotel  where 
they  boarded,  Mr.  Davis  told  his  wife:  "My  dear,  I  am 
mortified.  If  you  need  wine,  order  it  by  the  bottle  sent  to 
your  room."  "What  do  you  mean?  I  don't  need  wine," 
she  replied.  On  an  itemized  bill  appeared  glasses  of  choice 
beverages,  whereof  the  maid  had  evidently  partaken  ad 
libitum.  Angrily  her  master  exclaimed,  "Woman,  this  is  too 
much.  Never  come  near  me  again!  I  set  you  free — go!" 
"I  ain't  gwine  nowhar,"  Betsy  calmly  assured  him.  "You's 
my  marster  an'  you's  got  ter  spote  me."  So  much  for  "the 
vhite  man's  burden,"  imposed  on  our  Southland  by  Great 
Britain  and  New  England.  The  following  is  another  instance 
of  freedom  rejected  under  very  different  circumstances.  A 
slave  who  risked  his  own  life  in  saving  one  of  my  ancestors 
from  drowning,  declined  an  offer  of  liberty  and  transportation 
to  Africa.  According  to  Daddy  Fortune's  story,  he  was  chief 
of  a  warlike  tribe,  had  been  captured  long  years  ago,  and 
Drought  here  by  slave  traders;  there  would  be  no  one  to  wel- 
come his  return,  he  said,  and  he  elected  to  remain  with  his 
white  friends.  I  remember  Daddy  Fortune  in  helpless  old 
age  being  tenderly  cared  for  by  my  maternal  grandmother. 
Madame  Guibert,  who  told  me  many  interesting  truths, 
none  more  thrilling  than  Grandfather  Guibert's  escape  from 
San  Domingo — but  that's  another  story. 


290 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai). 


TWO  ILLUSTRIOUS  ROBERTS  OF  THE  SOUTHERN 
CONFEDERACY. 

[Extracts  from  address  by  Josephus  Daniels,  June  19,  at 
the  unveiling  of  the  Confederate  Memorial  Marker  on  the 
site  of  the  battle  of  Plymouth,  N.  C.  ] 

"Look  about  you"  was  the  advice  given  in  response  to 
the  inquiry  as  to  the  architectural  achievements  of  Christo- 
pher Wren.    His  cathe-   


GEN.  ROBERT  F.  HOKE 


drals  and  other  stately 
edifices,  patterns  for  the 
best  of  all  time,  stand  as 
permanent  memorials  of 
the  most  illustrious  of 
his  profession. 

If  the  man  from  Mars 
would  seek  to  learn  how 
the  Confederate  army, 
poorly  equipped  and 
poorly  fed,  kept  at  bay 
superior  forces  for  four 
long  years,  the  answer 
would  be:  "Look  at  the 
character,  resourceful- 
ness, and  courage  of  the 
men  who  led  the  armies 
and  who  followed  them 
in  battle." 

Every  army  is  judged 
by  the  oncoming  gener- 
ation, not  by  its  victo- 
ries or  defeats,  but  by 
the  spirit  and  life  of  its 
personnel.  By  that  standard  the  battalions  of  the  South  have 
stood  the  test  of  threescore  and  more  years.  While  the  sur- 
vivors of  those  who  wore  the  gray  cannot  take  their  sons  and 
grandsons  to  Gettysburg  or  to  Appomattox  and  say,  "Upon 
these  battle  fields  we  overpowered  our  opponents  and  carried 
our  standards  to  victory,"  they  can,  indeed,  point  to  success 
after  success,  won  against  superior  odds,  almost  in  the  very 
shadow  of  the  national  capital  and  on  a  hundred  fields  of 
battle.  Among  these  splendid  victories  that  attest  to  the 
glory  of  the  brave  men  who  achieved  stands  out  in  bold  relief 
the  battle  of  Plymouth.  It  is  fitting,  therefore,  that  to-day 
those  of  us  who  were  babes  in  arms  when  the  war  drums 
throbbed  or  have  since  come  to  maturity,  should  stand  with 
the  thin  line  of  the  immortals  with  bowed  heads,  in  honor  of  the 
victors  of  Plymouth,  as  there  is  unveiled  here  a  memorial  to 
their  valor  and  their  victory.  As  we  turn  back  the  pages  of 
history  to  the  never-to-be-forgotten  conflicts  of  the  sixties, 
we  rejoice  "to  hear  the  truth  about  the  past  and  hold  debate 
about  the  present  with  knowledge  and  without  passion." 

Many  battles  surpassed  the  one  waged  and  won  here  by 
Southern  troops  in  May,  1864,  in  the  number  of  troops  or  in 
far-reaching  results.  It  has,  however,  one  distinction  that  is 
without  parallel  in  that  the  victory  was  esteemed  so  highly 
by  President  Jefferson  Davis  that  he  promoted  the  officer  in 
command  by  telegraph  to  the  rank  of  major  general.  It  was 
the  only  promotion  made  directly  by  President  Davis  on  the 
field  of  battle  during  the  Confederate  war.  The  military 
officer  who  was  the  victor  here,  and  was  thus  honored,  was 
one  of  the  two  Roberts  who  were  brothers  in  looks,  brothers 
in  character,  and  true  brothers  of  winning  distinction  without 
losing  the  grace  of  modesty  and  the  rare  virtue  of  freedom 
from  pride  or  boasting. 

The  "  Marse  Robert"  of  the  Confederacy  was  the  only 


officer  in  an  army  distinguished  for  the  lofty  character  of  its 
generals  who  stood  higher  in  the  affection  and  admiration  of 
his  soldiers  than  Robert  F.  Hoke,  hero  of  the  battle  of  Ply- 
mouth. The  privilege  was  never  mine  to  see  Robert  E.  Lee 
in  the  flesh.  I  remember  being  thrilled  as  Woodrow  Wilson 
told  how,  as  a  boy,  looking  admiringly  upon  Lee,  he  felt  a 
presence  superior  and  elevated.  But  I  have  seen  many 
portraits  and  statues  of  Lee,  the  one  at  Gettysburg  standing 
out  in  dignity  and  resignation  on  the  bloody  battle  field  where 
the  tide  of  Southern  courage  and  sacrifice  rose  highest,  il- 
lustrating poise  and  taking  responsibility  even  though  "some 
one  had  blundered."  I  have  read  most  stories  of  his  life  and 
can  understand  and  in  some  measure  enter  into  the  hero 
worship  that  possessed  his  soldiers.  I  stood  once  in  the 
chapel  at  Washington  and  Lee  University,  and  near  the  re- 
cumbent statue  of  the  leader  of  the  Confederate  forces  I 
sought  to  interpret  some  lessons  of  his  life  to  the  youths 
awaiting  their  diplomas.  As  I  gazed  upon  that  majestic  statue, 
perfect  in  everything  except  the  life  blood  coursing  through 
the  veins,  he  seemed  so  very  near  that  I  almost  looked  to  see 
another  Pygmalion  and  Galatea  miracle  when  the  illustrious 
president  of  that  college  would  rise  and  give  his  benediction 
to  the  graduating  class.  Though  dead,  he  still  lives  at  Lex- 
ington and  in  every  part  of  the  world  where  Christian  chivalry 
is  exalted  and  emulated. 

Just  as  Miltiades  was  voted  by  all  his  contemporary  gen- 
erals to  be  the  first  among  military  chieftains,  so  the  noble 
captains  courageous  of  the  Confederacy,  even  the  sturdy 
Covenanter  and  matchless  fighting  Christian,  Stonewall 
Jackson,  felt  themselves  great  as  they  gave  highest  honor  to 
Lee.  The  victor  of  Plymouth  was  our  North  Carolina  Robert, 
Gen.  Robert  Hoke,  second  only  to  Lee  in  poise,  in  equanimity, 
in  virtue,  and  magnanimity,  the  latter  the  loftiest  of  human 
virtues.  If  you  ever  saw  Lee  you  have  seen  Hoke.  If  you 
ever  talked  with  Hoke,  you  have  been  in  the  light  of  Lee's 
company.  No  two  men,  not  of  blood  kin,  ever  looked  so 
much  alike,  and  they  were  kin  in  spirit.  The  resemblance 
was  not  remarked  upon  when  Lee,  feeling  the  necessity  of 
recovering  the  coast  section  which  the  superior  Federal  navy 
had  taken  the  largest  part,  in  capturing  and  holding,  sent 
Hoke  here  to  the  difficult  task.  Hoke  then  was  twenty-seven 
years  old.  In  peace  times  a  man  twenty-seven  years  old  is 
regarded  by  those  of  riper  years  as  little  more  than  a  stripling, 
just  getting  his  gait.  War  is  a  business  of  youths.  Napoleon 
preferred  soldiers  under  twenty.  He  thought  they  had  a 
daring  to  the  point  of  rashness,  if  not  recklessness,  deemed 
essential  in  charges  to  capture  the  enemy's  fortified  positions. 
Age  is  wont  to  be  prudent.  Youth  throws  prudence  to  the 
winds.  The  allies  in  1918  complained  that  the  American  and 
Australian  soldiers  were  so  impetuous  and  daring  they  unduly 
exposed  themselves  to  the  enemy.  But  wars  are  always  won 
by  those  who  dare  more  than  experience  advises. 

Lee  knew  chat  taking  Plymouth,  as  the  key  to  recovering 
the  Albemarle  section  and  afterwards  recovering  the  ter- 
ritory adjacent  to  Pamlico  Sound,  was  a  job  for  a  soldier  who 
had  won  his  spurs.  He  picked  the  youthful  Hoke,  quiet  of 
manner  with  a  will  of  steel.  Hoke  had  seen  enough  service 
to  give  him  seasoned  judgment,  and  he  had  enough  of  the 
dash  required  for  the  victory  he  won  here  in  the  battle  of 
Plymouth.  He  had  something  else  that  is  essential  in  a  leader 
of  men,  particularly  on  the  field  of  battle,  the  confidence  of 
his  men  in  his  courage  and  his  judgment.  Only  soldiers  pos- 
sessing these  qualifications,  plus  the  love  of  their  soldier 
comrades,  could  be  a  fit  commander  when  officers  and  men 


291 


are  alike  men  under  fire.  It  was  somewhat  different  in  the 
World  War,  when  the  far-flung  battle  line  stretched  from  the 
North  Sea  to  the  Adriatic  and  officers  gave  their  commands 
from  dugouts  by  telephone,  though  there  is  never  any  real 
difference  in  men.  Even  in  the  World  War,  it  was  the  com- 
rade spirit  that  won  love  of  the  soldiers  for  an  officer,  even 
though  the  old-time  common  danger  made  the  ties  stronger 
between  them. 

It  was  when  he  had  grown  older  that  Robert  Hoke  of 
maturity  resembled  the  Robert  Lee  of  the  sixties.  About  the 
same  build,  the  same  close-cropped  beard  turning  into  gray, 
the  same  kindly  eyes,  the  same  reserve  of  alertness,  the  same 
quiet  manner  and  the  same  refusal  to  make  merchandise  of 
the  reputation  won  in  war — those  were  the  things  that  made 
these  two  Southern  Roberts  so  much  alike.  They  were 
brothers,  too,  in  assuming  responsibility  and  in  overlooking 
the  lapses  of  others.  In  that  respect,  though  not  in  others, 
they  were  like  Old  Hickory,  who  always  said:  "I  take  the 
responsibility."  Lee  and  Hoke  assumed  it,  without  even 
proclaiming  it  or  asking  approval.  Of  the  oneness  of  spirit 
of  each  of  these  two  Roberts  it  may  be  said,  to  quote  what 
Aycock  said  of  Lee: 

"He  never  seemed  to  be  conscious  of  any  desire  for  the 
commendation  of  man.  His  whole  career  is  founded  on  the 
single  word  "duty,"  and,  having  done  his  duty,  what  others 
said,  what  others  thought,  what  misinterpretations  might 
be  made  to  his  own  hurt,  seemed  never  to  concern  him;  but 
he  was  always  anxious  that  every  other  person  connected 
with  his  enterprise  should  have  full  praise  for  any  unusual 
merit  exhibited  by  him.  This  trait  of  character  approaches 
the  fulfillment  of  the  law,  the  whole  law,  which  is  briefly 
comprehended  in  this:  "Love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself." 

Being  once  asked  what  suggestion  he  would  offer  to  young 
people,  our  North  Carolina  Robert  replied:  "Strict  attention 
to  all  duties  of  life."  Here  you  have  the  two  Roberts  stress- 
ing the  fundamentals  of  character  and  success.  If  that  ad- 
vice should  be  followed  by  the  youth  of  to-day,  to-morrow, 
and  all  the  to-morrows,  succeeding  generations  would  give 
to  the  world  more  Lees  and  more  Hokes. 

The  War  between  the  States  over,  Lee  returned  to  the 
schoolroom  to  teach  and  guide  the  sons  of  the  men  he  had  led 
in  battle.  And  he  taught  them  to  honor  their  parents  and  to 
respect  the  cause  and  glory  in  the  courage  of  the  men  who 
wore  the  gray.  At  the  same  time  he  taught  them  to  love  the 
flag  of  the  reunited  country,  to  remain  in  the  South,  and  to 
rebuild  its  fortunes  in  a  Union  which  they  should  help  to 
make  indestructible.  He  was  sincere  in  his  renewed  love  for 
the  reunited  republic  from  the  moment  he  recognized  that 
the  Southern  Confederacy,  as  a  separate  entity,  could  not  be 
established.  It  was  due  to  his  wisdom  and  moderation  that 
Virginia  escaped  the  rigors  of  Reconstruction  which  rained 
upon  other  Southern  States. 

The  terrible  struggle  over,  Hoke  returned  to  his  home  in 
Lincoln  as  Lee  rode  Traveller  to  Richmond,  his  Arlington 
home  having  been  confiscated  and  converted  into  the  burial 
place  of  Federal  soldiers.  It  was  years  after  his  death  that 
Congress  reimbursed  his  family  and  there  is  now  being 
constructed  a  memorial  bridge  over  the  Potomac  connecting 
the  Lee  home  overlooking  the  national  capital,  with  the 
Lincoln  memorial  and  the  Washington  monument,  suggestive 
of  the  lasting  greatness  and  national  pride  in  these  illustrious 
Americans — Southerners  all.  If  it  be  given  to  those  who  have 
gone  before  to  know  what  transpires  on  this  sphere,  how  the 
hearts  of  these  two  Roberts,  particularly  Robert  E.  Lee, 
must  have  been  cheered  when  the  monument  to  the  Con- 


federate soldiers,  buried  in  Arlington,  hard  by  the  men  they 
had  met  as  worthy  foes  in  battle,  was  unveiled.  And  erected 
on  ground  doubly  dear  to  the  Lees  and  the  Custises,  linking 
together  the  great  soldier  of  the  Revolution  and  the  great 
soldier  of  the  sixties. 

"Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 
Waiting  the  judgment  day, 
Love  and  tears  for  the  blue; 
Tears  and  love  for  the  gray." 

General  Hoke,  laying  down  his  sword  for  all  time,  returned 
home  and  to  the  cultivation  of  the  soil,  the  occupation  of  his 
ancestors,  and  to  the  farm  upon  which  he  had  been  reared. 
He  had,  before  the  call  to  arms,  engaged  in  farming  and 
mining  and  manufacturing.  As  he  rode  back  home  after 
Lee's  surrender,  he  immediately  planted  a  crop,  and  culti- 
vated it  that  summer  with  the  horse  he  had  ridden  as  he 
directed  the  movements  of  armies.  If  horses  could  talk,  I 
wonder  what  would  have  been  the  remarks  of  that  charger, 
accustomed  to  the  boom  of  cannon  and  the  bursting  of  shell, 
as  his  rider — sans  spur,  sans  sword,  sans  uniform — guided 
him  down  the  corn  rows.  He  must  have  felt  as  would  the 
lion  harnessed  to  a  dump  cart,  feeling  a  sort  of  indignity  in 
falling  from  military  glory  to  the  menial  task  of  the  plow 
horse.  He  probably  had  somewhat  the  same  feeling  as  to 
his  loss  of  proud  position  as  a  neighbor  of  General  Hoke's  felt 
about  the  general's  position  as  he  observed  Hoke,  covered 
with  dust,  guiding  the  plow  along  the  furrow.  One  day,  in 
the  summer  of  1865,  as  General  Hoke  was  plowing  his  field 
with  the  horse  he  had  ridden  in  war,  a  man  driving  by  hailed 
him  and  asked : 

"Ain't  you  General  Hoke?" 

The  general  reined  up  his  horse  and  answered:  "Yes." 
The  man  asked:  "Ain't  that  thar  the  horse  you  rode  in  the 
army?  " 

"Yes,"  answered  the  general. 

The  man  looked  at  him  in  wonder,  incredulity,  and  amaze- 
ment a  moment,  then  throwing  up  his  arms,  cried  out,  "God 
Almighty,"  and  rode  off. 

It  seemed  to  him  too  incongruous  for  words  that  the  gen- 
eral who  had  ridden  his  charger  in  a  score  of  engagements, 
giving  commands  and  winning  victories  that  brought  him 
promotion  to  the  highest  rank  in  the  army,  could  be  the  same 
man  who  was  plowing  a  corn  field.  It  did  not  seem  incon- 
gruous to  General  Hoke.  It  was  the  duty  of  the  moment,  and 
he  cultivated  his  crop  with  as  little  thought  that  he  was 
doing  anything  beneath  his  dignity  as  he  never  paused  to 
think  of  his  power  to  command.  Later,  he  turned  to  mining 
and  to  other  business.  He  never  offered  for  office,  never  made 
any  appearance  in  public  gatherings,  never  attended  a  re- 
union of  soldiers,  and,  as  the  snow  that  never  melts  fell  upon 
his  head,  found  happiness  in  the  quiet  of  home  and  associa- 
tion with  a  few  friends.  He  kept  these  without  capitulation. 
I  deemed  it  an  honor  and  a  privilege  to  be  admitted  to  his 
confidence  and,  more  than  once,  to  find  guidance  in  public 
affairs  from  his  storehouse  of  wisdom.  Public  position  would 
have  been  honored  by  his  acceptance,  but  he  left  honors  to 
others,  never  withholding  frank  counsel  when  it  was  sought. 
As  he  had  no  ambition  for  office,  he  had  no  passion  for  making 
money.  He  loved  to  develop  mineral  resources,  and  secured 
a  competence,  but  beyond  that  he  allowed  no  love  of  riches 
to  deny  him  the  repose  and  quiet  life  which  he  had  earned. 
When  President  McKinley  tendered  him  the  position  and 
rank  of  major  general  in  the  Spanish-American  War,  General 
Hoke  said  his  fighting  days  were  over  unless  his  country 


292 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


really  needed  him  in  a  crisis.  He  did  not  regard  that  war  as 
such  a  crisis  as  would  compel  his  altering  his  fixed  mode  of  life. 

Such  was  the  man  who  won  victory  here  at  Plymouth  and 
to  whom  and  to  whose  associates  on  land  and  sea  we  are 
gathered  to  do  honor  to-day.  We  could  all  wish  that  a  portion 
of  their  spirit  of  courage  and  sacrifice  in  patriotically  bring- 
ing about  the  most  marvelous  recuperation  in  history  might 
fall  upon  our  own  and  coming  generations. 


WITH  THE  VIRGINIA  INFANTRY. 

BY  D.  B.  EASLEY,  SOUTH  BOSTON,  VA. 

In  the  February  Veteran,  I  read  with  much  interest  the 
sketch  of  the  services  of  Captain  Douthat  in  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia,  also  the  account  of  the  battle  of  Seven 
Pines,  by  Robert  W.  Barnwell,  Sr.,  I  have  no  fault  to  find 
with  Captain  Douthat's  article,  except  I  don't  think  he  did 
justice  to  that  rain  the  night  before  the  battle  of  Seven  Pines. 
Armistead's  Brigade,  of  Huge,-'s  Division,  had  marched  from 
Petersburg  that  day  and  was  camped,  without  tents,  among 
some  small  pines.  With  great  difficulty,  we  got  a  fire  started 
with  dead  pine  twigs,  none  as  large  as  a  finger  and  by  feeding 
both  the  top  and  bottom  of  the  skillet  with  them,  we  were 
trying  to  bake  some  biscuit,  when  the  rain  put  out  the  fire 
instantly.  I  grabbed  a  stick  and  lifted  the  lid  and  told  every 
man  to  get  a  biscuit.  I  was  the  last  of  four,  and  mine  was 
swimming. 

He  also  explains  something  that  I  never  understood  about 
the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  Armistead's  Brigade  was  not  only 
in  the  center,  but  behind  the  other  two  brigades.  I  saw  the 
flag  of  the  15th  Virginia  about  ten  feet  to  the  left  of  the  14th 
at  the  stone  fence,  and  another  about  ten  feet  to  its  left 
whose  number  I  did  not  get,  and  neither  was  of  Armistead's 
Brigade.  Kemper's  Brigade  evidently  struck  infantry  before 
reaching  the  stone  fence,  and  we  did  not.  Other  accounts 
state  that  Pickett  went  in  about  4,500  strong,  and  mustered 
about  2,000  next  day,  taking  no  account  of  the  fact  that 
Corse,  who  was  not  in  the  fight,  came  in  that  night  with  about 
1,500  men. 

I  was  captured  at  the  stone  fence,  but  have  heard  invariably 
from  those  who  were  not  that  the  three  brigades  in  the  fight 
numbered  about  five  hundred  men.  At  any  rate,  every  field 
officer  in  the  division  was  killed,  wounded,  or  captured,  ex- 
cept Maj.  Joseph  Cabell,  who  would  have  commanded  the 
division  had  Pickett  been  killed. 

I  wish  I  could  agree  so  nearly  with  Mr.  Barnwell.  Huger 
called  for  help  about  the  time  McClellan  was  landing  on  the 
Peninsula,  and  actually  got  about  5,000  men  from  Magruder 
just  before  he  needed  them  most.  I  was  with  Company  H, 
14th  Virginia  Infantry,  and  we  were  on  the  river  the  day  the 
Virginia  (Merrimac)  sank  the  Congress  and  Cumberland; 
otherwise  we  might  have  seen  tha  fight  from  a  distance.  We 
stopped  at  Suffolk  under  Loring,  so  he  must  have  had  two 
divisions.  We  did  nothing.  We  must  have  been  from  five  to 
seven  miles  below  Richmond,  and  near  where  the  battle  started 
on  May  29,  1861.  We  started  early  and  saw  no  troops  of  any 
sort  except  Armistead's  Brigade,  and  crossed  no  bridge,  but 
some  wet  weather  drains  one  hundred  or  more  yards  wide,  and 
did  not  see  Huger  till  we  passed  the  battle  field.  We  passed 
certainly  not  more  than  one-fourth  of  a  mile  to  the  right  of 
the  firing,  and  then  halted,  then  moved  on  a  little  and  halted 
again,  and  so  on  during  the  day.  Part  of  the  time  Huger  was 
sitting  in  our  company  talking  to  our  captain.  We  did  not 
leave  the  road,  and  must  have  gone  several  miles  past  the 
firing,  which  sounded  as  if  we  were  cut  off  from  Richmond. 

I  think  Mr.  Barnwell  must  be  wrong  as  to  the  time  the  bat- 


tle started.  We  made  no  stop  till  we  passed  the  firing,  and 
being  already  some  miles  below  Richmond,  must  have  been 
the  nearest  troops  to  where  the  battle  started.  About  night 
a  courier,  or  aide,  came  for  us,  and  we  went  back  at  double 
quick,  and  as  I  stopped  at  the  well  said  to  be  at  Casey's 
headquarters  to  fill  my  canteen,  it  got  so  dark  that  I  had 
difficulty  in  finding  my  company,  not  two  hundred  yards  off. 
We  must  have  passed  the  battle  field  long  before  twelve, 
and  the  double  quick  back  was,  I  think,  the  longest  I  took 
during  the  war.  A  blind  man  could  have  gotten  into  that 
battle  if  he  had  wished  to  before  twelve  o'clock  from  our 
position,  and  as  Huger  repeated  the  maneuver  during  the 
Seven  Days'  fight,  failing  to  occupy  Malvern  Hill,  although 
only  sixteen  or  seventeen  miles  from  Richmond,  and  no  other 
duty  for  the  six  days  was  assigned  him,  we  parted  company 
without  any  regrets.  He  got  our  division  cut  up  there,  but 
I  was  not  with  him,  being  wounded  June  1,  at  Seven  Pines. 
I  would  like  to  describe  Armistead's  part  in  that  fight,  but 
a  man  very  near  eighty-four  is  a  poor  scribe. 


THE  STATE  OF  ALABAMA  AND  PORT  OF  MOBILE. 

BY  MRS.  M.  E.  CURTIS,  HISTORIAN  ALABAMA  DIVISION,  U.  D.  C. 

The  first  white  people  to  set  foot  upon  what  is  now  the 
State  of  Alabama  were  the  Spaniards,  in  1540,  under  Her- 
nando De  Soto,  the  adventurer,  in  search  for  gold. 

The  name  "Alabama"  was  from  its  great  river,  and  the 
river  was  so  named  by  a  tribe  of  Indians,  the  Alabamas.  The 
land  was  part  of  a  grant  made  by  Georgia  to  the  United 
States  government,  April  24,  1802,  for  a  consideration  of 
$1,250,000,  and  included  what  are  now  the  States  of  Missis- 
sippi and  Alabama. 

Alabama  was  admitted  into  the  sisterhood  of  States  on 
December  14,  1819,  and  it  has  existed  under  five  flags — 
Spanish,  English,  French,  United  States,  and  Confederate. 
It  has  also  had  five  capitals:  St.  Stephens  (territorial  seat  of 
government),  1818;  Huntsville,  1819;  Cahaba,  1820;  Tusca- 
loosa, 1826;  Montgomery,  1846. 

Alabama  was  for  many  years  a  battle  ground  for  the 
Indians,  the  battle  of  Maubila  (Mauvila),  the  bloodiest  in 
all  history,  having  been  fought  by  De  Soto  against  the  tribe 
known  later  as  the  Mobilians,  October  18,  1540.  The  Indians 
were  finally  overthrown  by  Gen.  Andrew  Jackson  at  the 
Battle  of  Horse  Shoe  Bend,  in  1814. 

Mobile,  founded  by  Jean  Baptiste  Le  Moyne  Sieurs  De 
Bienville  in  1702,  belongs  to  the  aristocracy  of  American 
cities  and  traces  her  record  through  the  famous  old  names  of 
her  streets.  Each  of  the  five  flags  which  waved  over  the 
city  has  left  an  indelible  trace  on  the  names  in  the  city. 

The  oldest  streets  in  the  city,  Dauphin,  Royal,  Conti,  and 
Government,  bear  their  original  French  names,  although 
these  were  changed  under  the  Spanish  rule.  When  the 
Spaniards  lost  power,  the  old  names  were  resumed. 

The  first  street  to  be  named  in  Mobile  was  Conti,  which 
was  named  for  De  Conde,  a  French  prince  of  the  royal  house. 
He  was  a  popular  hero  in  France  at  the  time  Mobile  was 
settled.  A  short  time  afterwards,  Dauphin  street  was  named 
for  the  Dauphin  of  France,  and  immediately  became  the 
principal  street  of  the  town.  Royal  Street  was  then  named  as 
a  tribute  to  the  reigning  family  of  France,  but  was  long  known 
by  the  popular  name  of  "Rue  de  Tournee."  For  a  long  time 
these  three  streets  were  the  only  ones  in  the  settlement,  and 
then  Government  Street  was  added.  It  was  originally 
"  Gouvernement "  Street,  and  was  named  because  most  of  the 
early  civic  officials  had  residences  on  this  block. 

Other  streets  were  founded  as  the  city  spread,  and  the 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai). 


293 


names  of  the  saints  were  utilized.  St.  Louis,  the  first  street 
to  take  the  name  of  a  saint,  was  known  as  Monlouis  Street; 
others  were  St.  Francis,  St.  Michael,  St.  Joseph,  and  St. 
Emanuel,  Conception  Street  was  named  because  the  first 
cathedral  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  was  located  on  this 
street. 

The  advent  of  the  Spaniards  is  recorded  in  the  streets. 
Led  by  Bernardo  Galvez,  the  young  governor  of  Spanish 
territory  at  New  Orleans,  the  troops  of  Spain  captured 
Mobile,  and  Galvez's  name  was  placed  on  Conception  Street. 
Dauphin  Street  was  renamed  St.  John's;  Conti  Street  was 
renamed  St.  Peter's.  The  names  of  streets  which  bore  the 
patron  saints  of  France  were  changed.  Thus,  St.  Michael 
became  St.  Jago;  St.  Joseph  became  Orbonne;  St.  Emanuel 
became  St.  Charles. 

The  streets  in  this  section,  bound  by  Church,  Joachim, 
St.  Louis,  and  the  river,  formed  the  original  town.  Beyond 
this  limit,  historians  say,  was  woods  and  swamp.  Most  of 
the  Spanish  names  were  dropped  when  the  town  became 
English,  but  Joachim  was  retained,  after  the  "saint"  was 
dropped. 

The  English  period  and  the  early  American  period  is 
shown  in  the  names  of  Congress,  State,  and  similarly  named 
streets.  One  other  relic  of  the  Spanish  rule  is  retained  in 
Eslava  Street,  named  for  Miguel  Eslava,  who  was  keeper  of 
the  king's  account  at  Mobile  for  the  king  of  Spain. 

The  town  now  became  thoroughly  American,  and,  as  the 
limits  extended,  the  names  of  the  various  states  and  popular 
leaders  were  adopted  for  the  streets.  Hamilton,  Jackson, 
Monroe,  and  other  streets  were  named  for  generals  and 
Presidents.  Then  the  names  of  States  were  utilized.  Mo- 
bile originally  had  a  Maine  Street,  a  Massachusetts  Street, 
a  New  Hampshire  Street,  and  others.  This  remained  in  effect 
until  1861.  When  War  between  the  States  was  declared,  the 
names  of  these  streets  were  changed.  Maine  became  Pal- 
metto; Massachusetts  became  Charleston;  New  Hampshire 
became  Augusta;  New  York  became  Elmira;  Vermont  became 
Texas;  Pennsylvania  became  Montgomery. 

Mobile,  with  its  white-pillared  porches  and  cool  piazzas 
screened  with  roses,  wistarias,  and  honeysuckles,  preserves 
all  the  outward  evidences  of  the  subtle  influence  called  by 
Du  Maurier  "the  infallible  efficacy  of  gentle  birth,"  a 
characteristic  of  its  social  aspect  which  the  city  at  the  mouth 
of  Mobile  River  has  maintained  under  the  rule  of  five  suc- 
cessive flags — yes,  six,  counting  the  feathered  standard  of  the 
aboriginal  owners — their  homes  were  almost  as  much  upon 
the  waters  of  the  river  and  the  bay  as  upon  the  land.  And 
their  fleet  of  a  hundred  or  more  long  canoes  was  so  constantly 
in  motion  that  the  totem  of  the  tribe — The  Terrapin — was 
equally  as  appropriate  as  the  name  of  their  capital  town, 
Mauvilla,  which  signified  "The  Paddlers." 

In  January,  1861,  Alabama  seceded  from  the  Union  to 
join  the  Confederate  States  of  America,  and  on  February 
18',  1861,  Jefferson  Davis  was  inaugurated  President  of  the 
Confederacy  on  the  portico  of  the  State  capitol  at  Mont- 
gomery, and  the  spot  on  which  he  stood  has  been  marked  by 
a  bronze  star,  placed  by  the  loyal  daughters  of  the  South. 

Alabama  played  a  glorious  part  in  the  War  between  the 
States.  Many  of  her  loyal  sons  gave  their  homes  and  for- 
tunes, and  some  their  lives,  for  the  cause  they  held  so  dear. 
The  women,  too,  were  loyal,  even  the  children  did  their  bit, 
as  we  see  in  the  instance  of  Emma  Sansom,  the  little  country 
girl  living  near  Cadsden,  who  immortalized  her  name  by 
leading  General  Forest  through  a  ford  of  Black  Creek,  thus 
enabling  him  to  halt  the  march  of  Col.  A.  D.  Streight  toward 
Rome,  Ga. 


The  Port  of  Mobile. 

Mobile,  until  the  phenomenal  rise  of  Birmingham,  the 
Magic  City,  was  the  largest  city  of  Alabama.  In  1702,  the 
French,  under  Bienville,  established  the  original  site  of  the 
city  on  Mobile  Bay,  at  the  mouth  of  Dog  River,  and  built 
there  Fort  St.  Louis  de  la  Mobile,  in  honor  of  his  sovereign 
and  in  the  name  of  the  Indian  tribe  occupying  the  land.  In 
1711,  a  more  desirable  location  being  sought,  he  established 
a  permanent  colony  at  Fort  Conde,  the  present  site  of  the 
city  located  on  the  west  side  of  Mobile  River,  where  it  empties 
into  the  bay  of  the  same  name. 

Upon  this  beautiful  bay,  a  somewhat  treacherous  body  of 
water,  which  opens  upon  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  was  fought  a 
celebrated  battle,  August,  5,  1864,  Admiral  Buchanan  com- 
manding the  Confederate  fleet,  Admiral  Farragut  the  Fed- 
eral fleet.  The  entrance  to  the  bay  was  guarded  by  two  forts 
— Morgan  and  Gaines — which  had  been  seized  by  Governor 
Moore,  of  Alabama,  when  he  felt  sure  the  ordinance  of  se- 
cession would  be  passed.  Of  this  battle,  Admiral  Porter,  one 
of  the  distinguished  commanders  of  the  North,  said  (as 
quoted  in  Jefferson  Davis's  "Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confed- 
erate Government"):  "Most  of  the  Southern  ports  fell  into 
our  possession  with  comparative  facility;  and  the  difficulty  of 
capturing  Charleston,  Savannah,  Wilmington,  and  Mobile 
was  in  a  measure  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  approaches  to 
these  places  were  filled  with  various  kinds  of  torpedoes,  laid 
in  groups,  and  fired  by  electricity.  The  introduction  of  this 
means  of  defense  on  the  side  of  the  Confederates  was  for  a 
time  a  severe  check  to  our  naval  forces,  for  the  commanders 
of  squadrons  felt  it  their  duty  to  be  careful  when  dealing  with 
an  element  of  warfare  of  which  they  knew  so  little,  and  the 
character  and  disposition  of  which  it  was  so  difficult  to  dis- 
cover. In  this  system  of  defense,  therefore,  the  enemy  found 
their  greatest  security." 

In  the  Mobile  navy  yard  was  built  the  first  successful  sub- 
marine vessel  in  the  world,  the  cigar-shaped  submarine  Hun- 
ley  that  sank  the  huge  Federal  steamship  Housatonic,  though 
in  performing  the  then  novel  feat  she  went  to  her  own  de- 
struction. Also  built  in  the  Mobile  navy  yard,  which  was  an 
extension  and  part  of  the  Confederate  navy  yard  at  Selma,  up 
the  river,  were  the  ships  Morgan,  Gaines,  and  Selma,  and 
the  ram  Tennessee,  all  of  which  were  engaged  in  the  battle  of 
Mobile  Bay  on  August  5,  1864. 

President  Davis,  in  his  book,  makes  this  comment  upon  the 
battle  of  Mobile  Bay:  "The  unequal  contest  was  decidedly 
creditable  to  the  Confederacy.  The  entire  loss  of  the  enemy, 
most  of  which  is  ascribed  to  the  Tennessee,  amounted  to  quite 
three  hundred  in  killed  and  wounded,  exclusive  of  one  hun- 
dred lost  on  the  sunken  ironclad,  making  a  number  almost 
as  large  as  the  entire  Confederate  force." 

In  Mobile  once  officiated  as  priest  the  well-beloved  Father 
Ryan,  immortal  author  of  "The  Sword  of  Lee"  and  the 
"Conquered  Banner,"  "The  Flag  of  Erin,"  and  "A  Land 
without  Ruins."  . 

To-day,  the  port  of  Mobile  thinks  only  in  terms  of  the 
future.  Business  is  the  watchword,  double-quick  is  the 
stride  of  the  awakened  town,  and  among  its  many  industries 
and  places  of  prominence  may  be  mentioned  the  following: 
Cochrane  Bridge  spans  the  widest  gap  in  the  historic  and 
popular  Old  Spanish  Trail  Federal  Highway  between  St. 
Augustine,  Fla.,  and  San  Diego,  Calif.  In  one  of  the  small 
parks  in  the  center  of  Government  Street,  near  the  river, 
are  to  be  found  mounted  an  old  cannon  from  Fort  Morgan 
and  another  from  Fort  Charlotte.  Just  west  of  those  cannon 
will  be  found  the  statue  of  Admiral  Raphael  Semmes  in 


294 


^oi}federat^  l/eterai). 


Bienville  Square,  with  its  beautiful  irregular  live  oaks. 
Mobile  has  a  paper  mill,  hardwood  lumber  plant,  overall 
plant,  pine  lumber  plant,  veneer  plant,  meat  packing  plant, 
turpentine  cup  plant,  structural  steel  plant,  foreign  commerce, 
sea  foods,  cotton  mills,  railroad  shops,  naval  stores,  fertilizer 
plant,  dye  wood  and  tanning  extract  plant,  black  strap 
molasses  plant,  cigar  box  veneers,  ornamental  floor  tile, 
roofing  plant,  creosoting  plant,  banana  boats,  cement  pipe 
plant,  Spring  Hill  College,  Convent  of  the  Visitation,  McGill 
Institute,  Barton  Academy,  and  many  churches,  the  Govern- 
ment Street  Presbyterian  Church,  which  is  nearing  the  cen- 
tury mark,  is  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  interesting  ex- 
amples of  Greek  architecture,  not  only  in  the  city,  but  in  the 
entire  South.  It  is  believed  that  the  church  was  designed  by 
Dr.  W.  T.  Hamilton,  the  first  pastor  of  the  Church. 

The  three  styles  of  Greek  columns  can  be  seen  in  the  church. 
The  exterior  columns  are  Ionic,  the  gallery  columns  are  Doric, 
and  the  pulpit  columns  Corinthian.  The  indented  or  coffered 
ceiling  is  also  unique,  and,  like  the  arch  over  the  pulpit,  is 
thought  to  be  without  a  duplicate  in  this  country.  Two 
beautiful  Tiffany  altar  vases  are  the  only  ornaments. 

Another  interesting  feature  of  the  old  church  still  preserved 
is  the  old  slave  gallery. 

It  it  interesting  to  note  that  the  Mardi  Gras  Carnivals, 
celebrated  throughout  cities  of  the  South,  originated  at 
Mobile. 

Statistics  compiled  in  the  office  of  the  collector  of  customs 
showed  the  value  of  export  commerce  for  the  calendar  year 
1927  as  $44,964,596,  and  the  value  of  imports  as  $8,276,452 
making  a  combined  total  of  $53,241,048.  Mobile  thinks  only 
in  terms  of  the  future — an  old  city  with  new  ideals  and  op- 
portunities. Business  is  the  watchword,  double-quick  is  the 
stride  of  the  awakened  town.  To  adapt  a  phrase  from  the 
striking  remarks  of  Mr.  Clarence  Poe,  of  North  Carolina: 
"If  the  test  of  a  section  is  not  where  it  stands,  but  how  it  is 
moving,  then  Mobile,  with  all  Alabama,  is  undoubtedly 
progressive." 

The  business  activity  of  the  city,  the  crowded  shipping  of 
the  harbor  really  distract  the  eye  from  the  natural  beauties 
of  the  bay,  which  rivals  in  charm  its  near  neighbor  on  Missis- 
sippi Sound,  the  fair  Pascagoula  Bay.  Yet  here  are  the  same 
wondrous  effects  of  water  and  sky,  varying  from  day  to  day, 
changing  from  hour  to  hour — though  loveliest,  perhaps,  at 
dawn,  when  the  moon  of  splendid  passing  night,  low  hanging 
on  the  western  horizon,  silvers  the  crest  of  every  wavelet  on 
that  side  of  the  bay,  while  the  eastern  ripples  are  turned  to 
burnished  gold  as  fast  as  they  are  touched  by  flaming  shafts 
flung  wide  by  heralds  of  the  approaching  king  of  day.  Small 
wonder  that  Mauvilla  worshiped  the  sun. 

MUSICAL  LIFE  OF  THE  SOUTH, 

BY  MARY   PRIDEMORE,   VICE   PRESIDENT  GEN.  ROBERT  E.  LEE 
CHAPTER,  U.  D.  C,  NASHVILLE,  TENN. 

The  part  the  South  has  contributed  to  the  music  of  our 
American  nation  has  never  been  fully  told.  The  histories  of 
American  music  have  been  written  chiefly  by  Northern  and 
New  England  authors,  who  naturally  laid  stress  on  the  music 
of  their  own  sections,  with  which  they  were  familiar,  and  have 
failed  to  collect  statistics  of  the  musical  life  of  the  Southern 
people.  Yet  it  is  undoubtedly  true  that  while  in  the  early 
days  the  music  of  the  Puritans  and  Pilgrims  was  confined 
strictly  to  religious  singing  of  hymns,  and  secular  music  was 
considered  frivolous  and  sacreligeous,  the  Southern  colonists 


were  enjoying  concerts  and  operas,  because  here  there  was 
no  such  religious  and  musical  prejudice. 

These  colonists,  such  as  the  Cavaliers  of  Virginia  and  the 
Huguenots  of  Carolina,  although  in  a  barbarous  land,  were 
by  no  means  barbarians  themselves.  Many  were  educated 
and  refined,  and  no  doubt  some  were  musically  cultivated,  so 
that  as  soon  as  room  was  found  on  the  small  vessels  coming 
over  from  England,  we  find  mention  made  in  old  inventories 
of  imported  organs,  violins,  and  harpsichords. 

According  to  statistics  found  in  old  eighteenth  century 
newspapers,  the  first  large  musical  activity  of  artistic  sig- 
nificance in  America  was  developed  in  Charleston,  S.  C.  In- 
deed, the  first  song  recital  in  America  took  place  in  Charleston 
on  February  26,  1733.  And  Charleston  has  also  the  honor  of 
organizing  the  pioneer  musical  society  of  America,  the  "St. 
Cecelia  Society,"  organized  in  1762.  Josiah  Quincy,  of 
Boston,  writing  of  a  Southern  journey  in  1773,  describes  the 
music  of  a  concert  given  by  this  society  as  "grand,  especially 
the  bass  viol  and  French  horns."  President  Washington,  in 
his  Journal,  speaking  of  a  visit  to  Charleston  in  1791,  wrote 
that  he  went  to  a  concert. 

Savannah,  Ga.,  also  had  a  remarkable  musical  life  for  her 
size.  In  1766,  the  Georgia  Gazette  mentions  the  "usual  benefit 
concert  of  music,"  and,  in  1796,  a  "grand  concert  of  sym- 
phony, song,  and  concerto."  And  in  Virginia,  Williamsburg, 
Richmond,  Fredericksburg,  Alexandria,  Norfolk,  and  Peters- 
burg, all  had  music  at  an  early  date.  General  Washington, 
in  his  ledger,  noted  his  expense  for  concerts  at  Williamsburg 
in  1765  and  1767.  Fredericksburg  had  a  concert  advertised 
in  the  Virginia  Gazette  for  January  10,  1784,  a  concert  by  the 
Harmonic  Society,  which  proves  an  organized  activity. 

In  New  Orleans,  in  1791,  was  established  performances  of 
opera  which  have  continued  more  or  less  ever  since.  It  was 
the  first  American  city  to  establish  opera  permanently,  and 
while  this  French  opera  was  not  of  as  high  class  as  the  New 
York  opera  of  to-day  nevertheless  it  has  certainly  been  of  the 
greatest  importance  in  the  musical  life  of  the  nation.  These 
facts  have  been  itemized  in  order  to  show  the  unpopular  con- 
tention that  the  South  had  a  comparatively  rich  and  ripe 
musical  experience  before  New  England  found  it  in  her 
conscience  to  open  a  very  ready  ear  to  secular  music. 

After  the  Revolution,  music,  and  good  music,  was  the 
ordinary  enjoyment  of  the  plantation  household.  Many- 
planters  brought  teachers  from  abroad,  and  the  young  South- 
erners were  trained  on  the  harpsichord,  piano,  violin,  cello, 
flute,  and  guitar.  Voices  also  were  trained  by  these  foreign 
teachers.  Perhaps  nowhere  in  America  at  that  time  was  there 
so  vivid  an  enjoyment  of  the  best  that  music  has  to  offer,  and 
this  love  of  music  was  continued  up  to  the  War  between  the 
States.  When  that  war  came,  and  the  national  tragedy  was 
at  hand,  the  cultured  men  who  could  have  made  the  music 
were  shouldering  the  muskets.  There  were  no  men  to  spare, 
and  none,  men  or  women,  with  leisure  to  express  themselves 
musically. 

After  the  war,  the  South,  of  course,  was  too  utterly  im- 
poverished to  support  the  fine  arts.  There  was  little  music  of 
any  kind.  The  decade  and  a  half  of  carpetbag  rule  was  a 
time  of  suffering  and  struggle,  and  there  was  no  leisure  or 
money  for  music.  Therefore,  taste  naturally  declined  under 
these  conditions,  so  that  when  traveling  companies  found 
their  way  South  again  it  was  the  music  of  a  lighter  strain 
that  was  heralded. 

But  for  the  past  several  decades  musical  intelligence  has 
again  been  spreading  throughout  the  South,  and  while  the 
opera  has  deteriorated  in  New  Orleans  for  the  last  eighteen 


Qogfederat^  l/eterag. 


295 


years,  the  Metropolitan  Opera  Company  of  New  York  has 
been  coming  to  Atlanta  for  a  season  of  one  week,  giving  as 
many  as  eight  operas  during  each  season.  The  Chicago 
Opera  Company  has  also  entered  the  Southern  field,  and  is 
permanently  established  in  our  next-door  neighbor,  Chat- 
tanooga, where  they  give  a  season  of  opera  every  February; 
and  other  lesser  opera  companies  tour  the  South  each  year. 

All  the  great  artists  tour  our  Southern  States  and  give 
concerts  in  all  the  larger  cities.  Then  there  have  arisen 
schools  of  music  in  the  large  cities  of  the  South,  conserva- 
tories and  choral  societies,  and  organizations  for  ensemble 
playing.  A  few  cities  in  the  South  have  their  symphony 
orchestras.  Converse  College  for  Women,  in  Spartanburg, 
S.  C,  holds  a  festival  of  music  every  spring,  in  which  local 
chorus  and  orchestra  combine  with  great  artists  to  make  a 
festival  of  high  rank.  Our  own  city  of  Nashville,  a  live  edu- 
cational center,  has  much  music  in  connection  with  her  col- 
leges and  schools. 

Of  the  composers  the  South  has  produced,  a  few  of  the 
outstanding  may  be  mentioned.  Louis  Moreau  Gottschalk, 
born  in  New  Orleans,  was  the  first  American  composer  to 
win  European  notice  in  composition  and  performance.  Frank 
Van  Der  Stucken,  of  Texas,  is  one  of  the  South's  most  eminent 
composers.  Dr.  Lowell  Mason,  the  father  of  American  Church 
music,  while  he  was  born  in  Massachusetts,  may  be  partly 
claimed  by  the  South,  as  he  spent  his  youth  and  young  man- 
hood in  Savannah.  Stephen  Collins  Foster,  whose  genius 
with  its  wit  and  ending  was  so  similar  to  Poe's,  may  also  be 
claimed,  in  a  way,  by  the  South,  for  his  compositions  are 
modeled  on  folk  songs  of  plantation  type,  although  he  was 
born  in  Pittsburgh,  but  of  Virginia  parents.  His  tender 
songs  such  as  "My  Old  Kentucky  Home,"  "Old  Folks  at 
Home,"  "  Massa's  in  the  Cold,  Cold  Ground,"  and  many 
others,  caught  from  the  lips  of  the  darkies  and  molded  into 
ballad  form,  will  probably  ever  exercise  a  masterful  influence. 

Lily  Strickland,  of  South  Carolina,  E.  L.  Ashford,  of  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  Leslie  Loth,  of  Virginia,  Roy  Lamont  Smith,  of 
Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  David  Guion,  of  Texas,  and  John 
Powell,  composer  and  pianist,  of  Virginia,  are  only  a  few  of 
the  South's  modern  composers  who  have  taken  their  places 
in  the  ranks  of  the  foremost  American  composers. 

Of  the  famous  war  songs  of  the  South,  "  Dixie,"  the  South- 
ern song  par  excellence,  though  composed  for  a  minstrel 
show  by  an  Ohio  man,  Dan  D.  Emmett,  the  Southern  soldiers, 
simply  because  they  liked  it,  sang  it  into  the  heart  of  the  Con- 
federacy. The  South  paid  her  debt  for  Dixie  by  providing 
the  music  for  the  most  popular  song  of  the  Union  soldiers, 
"Glory  Hallelujah,"  or  "John  Brown's  Body,  '  which  was 
composed  by  William  Steffe.  "The  Bonnie  Blue  Flag'  is 
of  Southern  origin,  both  words  and  music.  It  was  composed 
in  New  Orleans  by  Harry  McCarthy.  It  is  told  by  one  his- 
torian that  when  the  Federal  soldiers  were  in  New  Orleans, 
"Parties  of  ladies,  upon  balconies  of  houses,  would  turn 
their  backs  when  soldiers  were  passing,  while  one  of  them 
would  run  to  the  piano  and  play  "The  Bonnie  Blue  Flag" 
with  the  energy  that  lovely  woman  knows  how  to  throw  into 
a  performance  of  that  kind.  Southern  ownership  in  "Mary- 
land, My  Maryland"  is  vested  only  in  the  words,  written 
by  James  Randall.  The  music  is  taken  from  an  old  German 
folk  song. 

The  special  gift  the  South  has  made  to  the  musical  world 
is  in  the  array  of  artists  she  has  produced,  such  as  Clara 
Louise  Kellogg,  of  South  Carolina;  Minnie  Hauk,  of  New  Or- 
leans; Carrie  Bridewell,  of  Alabama;  Alice  Neilson,  of  Tennes- 
see; John  Powell,  of  Virginia;  the  Metropolitan  star,  Mary 
Lewis,  of  Arkansas;  and  quite  recently  our  own  city  has 


produced  the  Metropolitan  singer,  Joseph  McPherson;  and 
the  latest  prima  donna,  Grace  Moore,  comes  from  the  little 
town  of  Jellico  in  East  Tennessee. 

In  writing  a  history  of  Southern  music,  it  would  be  very 
incomplete  if  we  left  out  negro  music,  as  the  nearest  approach 
to  American  "folk  music"  is  that  played  or  sung  by  the 
negroes  of  the  Southern  States.  Indeed,  the  quaint  melodies 
and  fascinating  rhythms  of  the  beautiful  negro  spirituelles 
constitute  a  rich  field  of  melodic  material  for  future  com- 
posers. Such  eminent  American  composers  as  Gottschalk, 
Chadwick,  and  Percy  Grainger  have  already  used  these 
themes  for  important  compositions. 

It  is  not  likely  that  any  considerable  part  of  this  negro 
music  was  brought  from  Africa,  as  many  suppose.  Where, 
then,  did  he  get  his  music?  We  all  know  the  negro  is  a  born 
copyist,  and  it  is  highly  probable  that  the  stuff  out  of  which 
his  songs  are  composed  was  imported  raw  material  of  Scotch, 
Irish,  and  English  songs  which  came  to  the  South  with  the 
early  colonists  and  have  disappeared  except  in  this  form. 
However,  it  is  impossible  to  determine  how  much  is  simply 
the  result  of  primitive  uncertainty  of  tone  and  how  much 
is  African,  for  that  the  negro  has  a  latent  musical  gift  cannot 
be  denied. 

In  singing  the  spirituelles,  often  one  of  the  chorus  acts  as 
leader  and  gives  a  line  or  two  by  himself,  the  chorus  coming 
in  with  the  refrain.  The  negro  is  very  sensitive  to  rhythm 
and  his  time  is  sure  to  be  accurate.  The  spirituelles  are 
sometimes  minor  and  sometimes  major,  occasionally  a  mixed 
mode  is  employed.  Common  time  is  usual,  grace  notes, 
quaint  postponement  of  accent,  and  gliding  attacks  abound, 
and  all  gain  strong  character  from  the  sweet  voices  and  emo- 
tional gestures  of  the  singers.  The  words  are  often  highly 
imaginative,  as  the  negro  is  intensely  superstitious  and  emo- 
tional, and,  when  his  supply  of  lines  gives  out,  or  his  memory 
fails,  he  resorts  to  improvisation.  Sometimes  the  improvised 
lines  will  be  given  in  turn  by  different  ones  in  the  chorus  who 
have  the  faculty  of  inventing  them.  There  is  a  pathos  in 
these  spirituelles  that  is  appealing,  and  while  a  quick  ear  is 
more  common  than  tunefulness,  the  effect  produced  by  the 
singing  of  a  great  number,  always  in  unison,  so  quickens  the 
hearer's  pulse  or  moves  him  to  tears  that  defects  are  for- 
gotten. It  is  almost  unnecessary  to  state  that  the  vulgar 
ragtime  and  "coon  songs"  and  "jazz"  of  the  concert  hall  and 
minstrel  show  are  decadent  types,  and  bear  little  relation  to 
genuine  negro  melody. 

Of  outstanding  negro  musicians  mention  may  be  made  of 
the  Fisk  Jubilee  Singers,  who  have  gained  international 
reputation,  touring  the  United  States  many  times  and 
making  several  trips  to  Europe,  and  who  raised  $150,000 
for  the  University.  Also  the  composer,  Harry  Burleigh,  who 
has  composed  many  beautiful  songs,  many  of  which  are 
modeled  on  the  spirituelles;  and  the  famous  tenor,  Roland 
Hayes,  of  Chattanooga,  of  whom,  when  he  was  in  Germany 
last  year,  the  German  critics  said,  sang  German  "lieder"  so 
beautifully  perfect  that  if  his  skin  were  not  black  they  would 
think  him  a  German. 

Writing  from  Fairfax,  Va.,  Robert  E.  Wiley  says:  "I  am 
reminded  that  sixty-six  years  ago  to-day,  June  26,  1862,  we 
opened  up  the  seven  days  battles  around  Richmond,  Va. 
The  company  to  which  I  belonged  went  in  with  fifty-five 
men,  and  before  the  sun  went  down  on  that  day,  there  were 
only  nineteen  of  us  left  whole  of  the  company.  Of  course, 
many  others  were  killed  and  crippled  from  other  commands 
but  I  heard  of  no  loss  in  any  one  company  which  measured 
up  with  our  loss  on  that  day." 


296 


SOME  HISTORY  AROUND  RUSSELLVILLE,  TENN. 

BY  REBECCA  DOUGHERTY  HYATT. 

Could  there  be  a  more  historic  setting  for  a  monument  to  a 
military  body  than  Russellville,  Tenn.,  an  old  town  that  has 
been  building  history  since  those  far-away  days  when  stage- 
coaches rumbled  through  its  only  street?  The  days  when  the 
old  Riggs  Tavern  radiated  hospitality  to  such  celebrities  as 
Andrew  Jackson,  Henry  Clay,  the  Prince  Louis  Phillippe, 
afterwards  king  of  France,  and  many  others  of  noteworthy 
importance? 

What  reveries  of  a  past  age  come  with  each  step  through 
this  old  town,  what  traditions  and  romances  are  associated 
with  these  old  landmarks,  landmarks  whose  preservation 
would  be  priceless  to  posterity!  We  have  many  interesting 
accounts  that  have  not  been  recorded  in  history. 

Russellville  has  furnished  soldiers  for  every  war.  Indeed, 
Russellville  was  settled  on  land  granted  by  an  appreciative 
government  for  services  rendered  in  the  War  of  the  Revolu- 
tion. These  soldiers  were  ancestors  of  our  present-day  cit- 
izens. James  Roddy  won  his  commission  as  colonel  for 
bravery  in  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain.  He  settled  here 
on  his  large  estate  and  married  a  daughter  of  William  Russell, 
for  whom  our  village  was  named.  Colonel  Roddy  was 
one  of  the  signers  of  the  first  constitution  of  the  State  of 
Tennessee.  He  was  a  devout  Baptist  and,  there  being  no 
place  of  worship  in  the  vicinity,  he  offered  his  house  for  this 
purpose,  and  there  in  the  big  living  room,  Richard  Rice,  a 
colleague  of  Judson,  the  first  missionary  to  India,  addressed 
a  large  audience  of  Tennessee's  pioneers,  soliciting  means  for 
the  maintenance  of  missionaries.  His  house  may  still  be 
seen  across  the  way  on  the  old  trail  which  led  from  the  Caro- 
linas  toward  the  west.  This  old  estate,  after  Colonel  Roddy's 
death,  was  purchased  by  Mr.  Graham,  of  Tazewell,  and  has 
since  been  known  as  "Hayslope." 

Another  soldier,  David  Coffman,  an  officer,  was  granted 
four  hundred  acres  of  land  for  his  services  in  the  Revolutionary 
War.  His  house  of  hewn  logs,  built  a  century  and  half  ago, 
still  houses  his  descendants.  Near  by  stands  the  log  church 
house  which  was  the  second  Baptist  Church  to  be  organized 
in  what  is  now  Tennessee.  And  William  Donaldson,  another 
Revolutionary  soldier,  settled  on  a  land  grant  adjoining  that 
of  Colonel  Roddy.  And  Capt.  William  Cock,  Joseph  Ander- 
son, and  many  others  who  lived  in  this  settlement  fought 
against  the  soldiers  of  the  king.  Is  it  surprising,  then,  that 
sons  of  these  valorous  men  would  follow  "Old  Hickory" 
through  the  bloody  battles  of  the  Horseshoe  Bend  and  of 
New  Orleans?  Nor  that,  in  1846,  fifty-seven  of  Russellville's 
sons  were  mobilized  on  this  very  ground,  following  the  colors 
to  fight  for  their  country,  and  marched  triumphantly  into 
Mexico  City?  In  this  struggle  some  gave  their  lives,  others 
won  honors.  Private  Caswell  returned  with  the  commission 
of  brigadier  general.  During  the  War  between  the  States, 
General  Caswell  was  killed  at  Caswell  Station,  near  Knox- 
ville.  His  old  home  may  still  be  seen  here.  In  the  bloody 
days  of  the  sixties,  Russellville,  to  a  man,  arose  to  do  battle, 
divided  between  the  Blue  and  the  Gray.  In  the  war  with 
Spain,  the  men  of  Russellville  did  honor  to  their  country. 

And,  again,  is  it  surprising  that  a  soldier  of  Russellville 
should  receive  decorations  from  five  of  the  allied  nations  in 
the  World  War  and  the  highest  recognition  that  is  possible 
for  his  own  country  to  bestow,  "the  Congressional  Medal? 

But  it  is  our  purpose  to-day,  as  Daughters  of  the  Confed- 
eracy, to  do  honor  to  the  soldiers  of  the  War  between  the 
States,  the  soldiers  in  gray.  The  Army  of  Tennessee  was 
encamped  in  1863  and  1864  along  this  highway,  then  an  old 


field,  and  whose  guards  stood  picket  night  after  night  under 
these  very  chestnut  trees,  while  down  in  the  big  old  barn 
cavalry  horses  stamped  impatiently  and  batteries  were 
planted  in  readiness  for  action.  General  Longstreet,  with  his 
staff,  had  headquarters  here  in  the  village.  General  McLaws 
was  in  quarters  at  the  old  Roddy  house  at  Hayslope,  while 
General  Kershaw  was  at  Greenwood  with  his  staff. 

In  placing  this  marker,  it  is  our  purpose  to  honor  all  soldiers 
of  the  Army  of  Tennessee  who  came  this  way  and  to  keep 
fresh  in  the  minds  of  future  generations  the  valorous  deeds  of 
these  men  who  wore  the  gray.  No  braver  soldiers  have  the 
wars  of  earth  ever  known,  these  men  in  the  Army  of  Tennessee. 
In  history  we  follow  them  through  the  hardest-fought  battles 
of  the  War  between  the  States. 

During  trying  years  following  the  departure  of  this  army, 
Russellville  had  her  hardships.  Russellville  was  a  rendezvous, 
alternately,  for  both  Federal  and  Confederate  troops.  Dur- 
ing the  winter  of  1862,  Major  Fairfax  granted  protection  to 
the  cows  at  Hayslope  on  condition  of  receiving  a  gallon  of 
milk  daily  for  his  eggnoggs.  When  General  Bryan  and  his 
staff  moved  into  the  house,  they  brought  a  bounty  of  rations, 
and  there  was  no  lack  of  food  at  first;  later,  it  was  sadly  dif- 
ferent. The  last  winter  it  was  no  unsuual  sight  to  see  ragged, 
bare-footed  soldiers  huddled  together  for  warmth  in  the  big 
barn,  living  on  a  ration  of  one  ear  of  corn  a  day,  which  they 
parched  and  soaked  in  water  before  eating. 

During  the  retreat  of  the  Federals  from  Bull's  Gap,  the 
Confederates  formed  a  line  of  attack  and  charged  on  the 
graveyard  hill.  Generals  Breckenridge  and  Basil  Duke 
pursued  the  enemy  down  the    Morristown  road  and  such 


MARKER  AT  THE  CAMPING  PLACE  OF  THE  ARMY  OF  TENNESSEE 
IN  1863  AND  LITTLE  BETSY  ADAMS  HYATT,  WHO 
UNVEILED  THE  MARKER 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai^ 


297 


ceeded  in  taking  ammunition  and  other  army  supplies  and 
in  capturing  many  prisoners.  In  the  conflicts  in  and  around 
this  section,  many  were  killed  and  wounded.  The  beautiful 
old  brick  church  here  and  Bethesda  Church  were  converted 
into  hospitals  where  women  nursed  the  sick,  cared  for  the 
wounded,  and  furnished  their  own  linens  for  winding  sheets 
for  the  dead.  These  men  who  fell,  though  their  voices  were 
stilled,  must  have  cried  out  that  such  wars  would  come  to 
pass  no  more.  The  Russellville  women  dug  the  graves  and 
buried  the  dead  of  friend  and  foe  alike,  where  side  by  side 
in  peace  lie  the  men  who  wore  the  blue  and  the  men  who  wore 
the  gray. 

"Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 
Waiting  the  Judgment  Day 
Under  the  roses  the  Blue, 
Under  the  lilies  the  Gray." 


OLD  MIDWAY  CHURCH. 

BY  MRS.  W.  M.  WATSON,  O.  C.  HORNE  CHAPTER,  U.  D.  C,  HAWKINS- 

VILLE,  GA. 

Midway  Church,  built  on  a  wooded  knoll,  commands  a 
southern  view  of  the  beautiful  Coastal  Highway  which  passes 
through  the  lower  part  of  Liberty  County,  Ga.  A  big  old 
live  oak,  festooned  with  Spanish  moss,  mingles  with  giant 
pines  to  form  a  setting,  fringed  with  feathery  gray  cypress 
trees,  for  the  beautiful,  lofty-spired  white  buildings  which  is 
the  renowned  Midway  Church. 

The  building  is  made  of  heart  wood,  still  tough  and  sound, 
and  it  is  painted  white  inside  and  out.  The  pews  have  old- 
fashioned  swinging  doors,  and  the  high  pulpit  has  steps  lead- 
ing up  on  each  side.  The  gallery  is  built  around  the  three 
sides,  amphitheater  style,  arid  was  used  in  olden  times  by 
the  slaves.  The  old  melodeon  has  been  converted  into  a 
handsome  table,  which  occupies  a  place  in  front  of  the  pulpit. 

Much  of  the  natural  beauty  of  the  surroundings  of  Mid- 
way Church  has  been  left,  with  the  result  that  the  charm  of 
a  period  long  gone  and  almost  forgotten,  except  for  historical 
records,  has  been  held  captive  for  the  eyes  of  the  present 
generation. 

Midway  has  ever  proved  a  fertile  field  for  the  historian, 
while  a  wealth  of  romance  in  both  song  and  story  has  been 
handed  down  through  the  years.  The  minute  books  of  the 
Midway  Society,  which  date  back  from  the  year  1754,  con- 
tain much  interesting  data  concerning  the  old  church  and  the 
early  colonists.  A  number  of  these  books  have  been  placed 
with  the  Georgia  Historical  Society  for  safe-keeping. 

It  was  on  March  30,  1630,  that  the  ancestors  of  Midway 
Church  people  after  "a  day  of  prayer  and  fasting  and  a 
sermon,"  sailed  from  Dorchester,  England,  in  their  chartered 
vessel,  the  Mary  and  John,  reaching  the  harbor  of  Nantucket, 
May  30,  1630.  They  established  a  colony  in  Massachusetts, 
which  they  named  Dorchester,  in  honor  of  their  old  home 
back  in  England. 

After  five  years  they  became  dissatisfied  and  many  removed 
to  Dorchester,  Conn.  Here  they  remained  for  sixty  years, 
when  some  moved  on  to  find  new  fields.  Always  their  de- 
parture was  preceded  by  prayers  and  religious  services. 
At  this  time  a  request  came  to  Dorchester,  Conn.,  from  some 
Puritan  element  that  had  settled  in  South  Carolina  for  some 
one  to  come  and  "minister  to  them  in  holy  things,"  and  a 
small  band,  organized  as  a  Church,  and  led  by  their  pastor, 
the  Rev.  Joseph  Lord,  set  sail  for  South  Carolina. 

Stephens's  "History  of  Georgia"  says:  "They  were  the  first 
missionaries  that  ever  left  the  shores  of  New  England." 


There  was  something  morally  sublime  in  the  spectacle  which 
they  presented.  It  was  not  the  departure  of  one  minister,  or  of 
one  family,  but  of  a  whole  Church. 

This  band  of  men  settled,  in  1696,  on  the  banks  of  the  Ash- 
ley River,  about  eighteen  miles  above  Charleston,  and  named 
the  place  Dorchester  in  honor  of  their  former  homes. 

This  colony  remained  at  Dorchester,  S.  C,  fifty-six  years, 
when  the  unhealthfulness  of  their  location,  the  narrowness 
of  their  land,  the  increase  of  their  population,  and  the  ten- 
dency of  the  younger  members  of  their  community  to  remove 
in  order  to  make  more  profitable  settlements,  caused  them 
to  come  farther  south,  where  they  secured  sufficient  tracts  of 
land  for  their  extended  plantations. 

They  secured  32,550  acres  of  land  on  the  Midway  River  in  the 
Colony  of  Georgia,  and,  on  December  6,  1752,  Benjamin  Baker 
and  family  and  Samuel  Baker  and  family  arrived  and  com- 
menced a  settlement.  Other  families  followed,  and,  in  1754, 
seventeen  families  came,  including  that  of  their  pastor,  Rev. 
Mr.  Osgood. 

The  Church  records  show  that  there  were  thirty-eight 
families  and  five  single  persons  in  1771.  Following  the  ar- 
rival of  the  pastor,  Rev.  Mr.  Osgood,  a  log  church  was  erected 
on  Midway  Neck,  where  the  venerable  Midway  meeting 
house  now  stands,  and  the  first  sermon  was  preached  there 
June  7,  1754. 

They  soon  held  a  meeting  for  the  purpose  of  forming  a 
covenant  and  also  to  plan  a  more  convenient  house  of  wor- 
ship, which  was  built  in  1756.  The  land  for  the  church  build- 
ing was  deeded  by  Mr.  John  Stevens  and  wife,  and  the  con- 
tract for  sawing  the  lumber  (by  hand)  was  given  to  Mr. 
James  Maxwell. 

Special  rules  were  adopted  covering  rights  to  vote,  priv- 
ileges, choice  of  seats,  etc.,  and  a  "Book  of  Rights"  kept  all 
amounts  paid. 

This  church  building  was  burned  by  the  British  under 
Colonel  Prevost  in  1778. 

With  all  of  her  sons  who  were  able  to  bear  arms,  serving  in 
the  Revolutionary  War,  the  church  burned,  the  farms  de- 
stroyed, their  pastor,  Rev.  Mr.  Allen,  imprisoned  (and,  in 
trying  to  escape,  drowned),  the  community  was  almost 
broken  up  for  a  time;  but  we  find  this  sturdy,  unconquerable 
people  returning  in  1782,  and  in  1792  they  built  the  present 
church  on  the  same  spot  as  that  burned. 

Nearly  two  centuries  have  passed  since  then,  and  in  these 
years  the  deeds  of  the  descendants  of  that  stanch  band  of 
Puritans  have  become  indelibly  linked  with  both  State  and 
national  history. 

No  other  Church  in  America  has  given  to  the  world  so 
many  men  and  women  prominent  in  all  walks  of  life.  As  the 
radio  broadcasts  the  voice,  encircling  the  globe  as  far  as 
the  wave  lengths  go,  so  has  the  mighty  influence  for  good 
gone  out  from  this  Church  over  and  around  the  world,  even 
unto  the  heathen  countries  of  China,  Japan,  Korea,  and 
Burma,  of  the  Orient. 

From  the  membership  of  this  Church  many  other  Churches 
have  been  organized,  hence  the  name,  "  Mother  of  Churches." 
Midway  has  long  been  known  as  the  "Mother  of  Ministers," 
having  given  to  the  world  eighty-six  ministers  of  the  gospel. 

The  first  Georgian  elevated  to  the  position  of  bishop  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  was  the  grandson  of  James  Andrew,  one  of 
the  original  settlers  of  Midway.  Dr.  Mell  (Baptist),  who 
was  professor  of  ancient  languages  at  Mercer,  1842-55, 
afterwards  chancellor  of  the  State  University,  was  born  at 
Midway  and  baptized  in  this  church.  Rev.  Abiel  Stevens, 
also  a  Baptist,  was  born  and  baptized  here  and  went  as  a 
missionary  to  Burma,  in  1836. 


298 


^opfederat^  l/eterap 


The  Rev.  Edward  Axson,  father  of  the  first  Mrs.  Woodrow 
Wilson,  was  born  and  reared  here,  while  his  father,  Rev. 
I.  S.  K.  Axson,  was  a  minister  at  Midway. 

John  Quarterman,  who  bears  the  wonderful  record  of 
having  among  his  descendants  twenty-four  ministers,  seven 
foreign  missionaries,  and  eight  professors  of  note,  besides 
many  others  of  distinction,  was  one  of  the  original  settlers. 

To  Joseph  and  John  LeConte,  brothers  of  world-wide 
reputation  as  scientists,  born  and  reared  there,  does  the 
University  of  California  at  Berkeley  owe  its  present  renown. 
The  Rev.  Thomas  Goulding,  of  this  colony,  invented  the 
first  sewing  machine  in  1842,  antedating  Elias  Howe  by  a 
few  years;  but  as  he  did  not  get  patents  out,  the  honor  went 
to  Howe. 

Without  doubt,  the  St.  John's  Parish  (which  is  in  Liberty 
County)  was  the  cradle  of  the  most  intense  Revolutionary 
spirit. 

Not  accepting  the  conditions  of  the  convention  which  met 
in  Tondies  Long  room  at  Savannah,  Ga.,  July,  1774,  the 
committee  from  St.  John's  withdrew,  and  later  sent  their  own 
delegates  to  the  Continental  Congress  at  Philadelphia,  so  it 
came  about  that  this  colony  had  two  of  its  members,  Lyman 
Hall  and  Button  Gwinnett,  as  signers  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence. 

Five  counties — Screven,  Stewart,  Hall,  Gwinnett,  and 
Baker  were  named  after  her  illustrious  sons,  who  lie  sleeping 
in  the  cemetery  at  Midway. 

Here  also  we  find  the  grave  of  Hon.  John  E.  Ward,  who  went 
to  China  as  United  States  Minister  in  1859,  and  was  the 
first  American  or  English  minister  or  minister  of  any  other 
nation  to  visit  Peking  and  hold  council  with  the  officials  of 
that  great  empire. 

In  the  center  of  this  beautiful  cemetery  is  the  $10,000 
monument  erected  by  the  United  States  government  to  the 
memory  of  Revolutionary  Generals  Screven  and  Stewart. 
The  latter  was  the  great-grandfather  of  President  Roosevelt. 

On  the  left  is  a  small  monument  of  the  great  philanthropist, 
John  Lambert,  who  died  December,  1786.  His  will  reads  in 
part:  "I  bequeath  to  the  Church  and  society  one  silver  tank- 
ard and  two  communion  cups."  The  yearly  income  of  his 
estate  was  for  charitable,  religious,  and  educational  work, 
"or  wherever  any  good,  pious  purpose  may  be  answered  in 
the  Church  of  Midway."  Although  this  fund  has  been  much 
reduced  in  the  one  hundred  and  thirty-eight  years,  this  com- 
munity is  still  being  benefited  by  it. 

In  1865,  the  cemetery  was  used  as  a  slaughter  pen  and  the 
church  as  a  slaughterhouse  by  Sherman's  army.  Fortunate- 
ly, the  church  was  spared,  but  the  homes  were  all  burned  and 
the  plantations  wrecked.  The  people  scattered,  many  re- 
maining in  their  summer  residences  in  the  villages  of  Wal- 
thourville,  Flemington,  and  Dorchester. 

Smaller  churches  were  built  in  each  of  the  villages  and  the 
doors  of  the  old  church  were  shut  and  the  records  closed,  ex- 
cept where  annually  the  descendants  and  friends  meet  on 
April  26  and  have  memorial  services  in  the  old  church,  bring- 
ing a  basket  dinner  and  enjoying  the  reunion  of  relatives  and 
friends.  After  the  memorial  address  in  the  afternoon, 
wreaths  of  flowers  and  evergreens  are  placed  on  the  graves 
of  the  Confederate  dead. 

A  moss-grown  brick  wall,  five  feet  thick,  incloses  Midway 
Cemetery,  where  lies  twelve  hundred  dead.  It  has  been  said 
that  in  all  America  there  is  no  other  spot  of  its  size  where 
sleep  so  many  illustrious  dead. 

"Eternity  alone  will  be  able  to  reveal  the  good  done  by 
that  one  Church  and  community." — Stacy. 


OUR  VETERANS. 

BY  MILDRED  PUGH  PRESCOTT,  LETCHER,  LA. 

Come,  let  us  welcome  them,  cheer  them  with  might, 
Brave  stars  of  strength  in  our  country's  dark  night! 
Look  backward  and  see  them  in  martial  array, 
Duty  called  and  Hope  beckoned  them  on  to  the  fray. 

But  few  now  are  left  us  of  all  the  great  band 

Who  suffered  and  fought  for  our  Southern  land; 

To  these  brave  and  true  in  homage  we  bow, 

And  in  thought  place  a  laurel  wreath  over  each  brow. 

Then,  come!    Let  us  greet  them  with  music  and  cheer! 

Dear  veteran  soldiers,  while  they  are  here. 

Too  soon,  alas!  will  Time's  chilling  breeze 

Call  them  to  rest  "'neath  the  shade  of  the  trees." 


GEN.  F.  A.  HOWELL 


The  Commander  of  the  Mississippi  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  Gen. 
F.  A.  Howell,  was  a  private  of  Company  F  11th  Mississippi  In- 
fantry, from  August  18,  1861,  to  July  3,  1863,  when  he  was 
wounded  in  Pickett's  charge  at  Gettysburg  and  disabled  for 
further  service  in  the  infantry;  but  in  August,  1864,  he  joined 
Company  A,  6th  Mississippi  Cavalry,  and  served  until  the 
surrender  at  Gainesville,  Ala.,  in  May,  1865.  In  1893,  when 
the  Holmes  County  Camp,  No.  398,  U.  C.  V.,  was  organized 
at  Lexington,  Miss.,  he  was  elected  its  Adjutant  and  has 
been  annually  elected  to  the  same  office  ever  since.  In 
October,  1927,  he  was  elected  without  opposition  to  Com- 
mander of  the  Mississippi  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  after  having 
served  six  years  as  Commander  of  the  1st  Brigade,  Mississippi 
Division. 


Qopfederat^  tfeterai). 


299 


THE  COX  FEDERATE  HOME  OF  MISSOURI. 

BY  MRS.  BERNARD  C.  HUNT.  COLUMBIA,  MO. 

The  origin  of  the  Confederate  Home  of  Missouri  can  be 
traced  to  the  year  1882,  when  two  associations  were  organized 
in  St.  Louis,  the  Confederate  Soldiers  of  St.  Louis,  Incor- 
porated, and  the  Southern  Historical  and  Benevolent  As- 
sociation. 

At  the  State  encampment  of  the  Confederate  Veterans  held 
at  Higginsville  in  1889,  it  was  decided  to  build  a  Confederate 
Home  for  the  less  fortunate  veterans.  On  August  17,  1889, 
the  Confederate  Home  Association  was  incorporated  with 
Thomas  J.  Portis,  President.  The  Executive  Committee 
met  the  following  January,  1890,  and  decided  on  the  loca- 
tion. They  purchased  the  Grove  Young  farm  of  three  hundred 
and  sixty-five  acres,  located  one  mile  north  of  Higginsville,  in 
Lafayette  County.  This  farm  is  one  of  the  finest  and  most 
fertile  in  Missouri,  according  to  the  United  States  Soil 
Survey.  The  Committee  paid  $18,000  for  the  farm,  the 
necessary  amount  being  raised  by  citizens  of  Lafayette 
County.  Strangely  enough,  but  nevertheless  a  fact,  a  Union 
soldier  gave  S5,000  to  this  fund. 

For  more  than  a  year  a  State-wide  financial  campaign  went 
on  and  was  declared  a  great  success,  for  on  April  17,  1891, 
the  first  building  was  completed,  and  Julius  Bainberge, 
seventy-eight  years  old,  was  admitted  as  the  first  inmate. 
From  the  date  of  his  admission  to  June  20,  1893,  sixty  vet- 
erans had  been  enrolled,  with  the  average  age  of  sixty- four 
and  one-half  years.  Capt.  Mark  Belt  was  the  first  superin- 
tendent of  the  home. 

The  first  officers  of  the  association  now  turned  the  affairs 
over  to  a  new  board,  with  James  Bannerman  of  St.  Louis, 
president;  Harvey  W.  Salmon,  of  Clinton,  vice  president; 
and  T.  W.  Cassell,  superintendent. 

Missouri  had  at  this  time  fifteen  congressional  districts, 
and  it  was  thought  advisable  by  the  board  to  have  an  execu- 
tive committee  made  up  of  one  responsible  man  from  each 
district.  The  duties  of  this  committee  were  to  be  twofold — 
first,  to  solicit  and  collect  money  for  buildings  and  main- 
tenance; second,  to  help  place  eligible  veterans  and  their 
wives  in  the  institution.  In  three  years  they  collected 
$70,000.  Associated  with  Mr.  Bannerman  in  this  great  task 
of  financing  and  establishing  the  Home  were  many  fine  and 
capable  men,  among  them  Maj.  Henry  A.  Newman,  Hunts- 
ville,  and  Capt.  W.  P.  Barlow,  St.  Louis,  who  gave  liberally 
of  time  and  money. 

About  this  time  there  was  organized  in  St.  Louis  the  first 
Southern  Women's  Organization.  On  January  27,  1891,  this 
organization  was  named  "The  Daughters  of  the  Confed- 
eracy," and  Mrs.  Margaret  A.  E.  McLure  was  chosen  Presi- 
dent. Mrs.  A.  C.  Cassidy  conceived  the  idea  of  such  an  or- 
ganization. Its  complete  aim  and  purpose  was  to  give  to  St. 
Louis  women  the  opportunity  to  aid  in  the  erection  of  the 
Confederate  Home  of  Missouri.  At  this  first  meeting,  ninety- 
seven  women  were  present  and  it  was  held  in  the  parlors  of 
the  Southern  Hotel.  It  was  decided  to  hold  a  strawberry 
festival  at  once.  This  proved  a  wonderful  success,  clearing 
$597.65,  of  which  $52  came  from  the  "most  popular  young 
lady"  contest,  and  $167  from  the  auction  of  a  cake. 

At  the  Home  the  cottages  were  now  being  completed,  and 
this  band  of  Southern  women  assumed  the  duty  of  furnishing 
four  of  them  at  a  net  cost  of  $395.05.  In  addition,  they  gave 
$255.88  for  furniture  for  the  main  building,  making  a  total  of 
$650.93  expended  from  the  proceeds  of  the  strawberry  fes- 
tival. This  was  the  first  of  their  activities,  and  they  have 
never  ceased. 


To  this  band  of  women  was  given  the  privilege  of  naming 
four  cottages,  which  they  honored  with  the  names  of  Gens. 
John  S.  Bowen,  W.  Y.  Slack,  M.  M.  Parsons,  and  Henry- 
Little,  respectively.  The  ladies  of  Knox  County,  who  had 
made  a  fine  contribution,  were  allowed  to  name  the  fifth 
cottage  in  honor  of  Gen.  Martin  E.  Greene. 

The  next  move  to  raise  money  was  a  voting  contest  for  the 
most  popular  young  lady  in  Missouri.  Miss  Belle  Morris,  of 
Mexico,  won  the  gold  medal.  This  contest  netted  $701.30. 
The  Pattonville  Cooking  Club,  a  St.  Louis  County  Auxiliary, 
presented  the  St.  Louis  organization  with  a  check  for  $1,025. 

Many  attempts  had  been  made  to  induce  the  women  of 
Missouri  to  organize  auxiliary  societies  to  the  Confederate 
Home  Association  under  the  general  name  of  "The  Daughters 
of  the  Confederacy,"  these  organizations  to  report  their 
work  to  the  main  organization  and  deposit  their  money  with 
it,  so  that  in  the  annual  report  the  entire  work  of  all  the 
women  could  be  consolidated  and  the  money  used  to  erect 
the  main  building.  The  cost  of  this  building  had  been  es- 
timated at  $30,000,  and  with  eighteen  auxiliaries  and  ten 
Ladies'  Societies  to  work,  it  was  resolved  that  the  women 
build  the  main  building  and  leave  the  endowment  fund  for 
the  men  to  raise.  The  treasurer's  report  showed  $11,618.06, 
and  the  Ladies'  Societies,  $4,339,  making  a  total  of  $15,951.61, 
over  one-half  of  the  required  amount. 

The  main  and  central  building  was  given  to  the  Home  by 
the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy.  It  is  a  two-story  brick 
Colonial  building,  typifying  the  architecture  of  the  South 
with  its  spacious  verandas  and  broad,  sweeping  porches.  The 
outside  trimmings  are  of  stone.  The  veranda  is  two  stories 
high  and  covers  the  entire  length  of  two  sides  of  the  building. 
Beyond  the  large  entrance  hall,  and  to  the  right,  is  a  beautiful 
room  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  Gen.  John  S.  Marmaduke 
and  Capt.  William  Robinson  McLure,  son  of  Mrs.  M.  A.  E. 
McLure,  of  St.  Louis.  In  this  room  is  a  very  handsome  clock, 
the  gift  of  "Mother  McLure,"  said  to  be  one  of  the  hand- 
somest in  our  State.  The  parlor  was  dedicated  to  the  memory 
of  ex-Gov.  Claiborne  F.  Jackson,  war-time  governor,  and  was 
furnished  by  the  Daughters  from  Hannibal  and  Marshall. 

J.  B.  Legg,  of  St.  Louis,  was  the  architect  of  the  building. 
He  donated  all  his  plans  and  specifications  to  the  board 

Cottage  Row  was  beautifully  and  thoughtfully  laid  out. 
All  of  the  cottages  were  built  on  lots  100  by  200  feet.  All  had 
three  rooms,  front  and  back  porches,  nice  grassy  front  yards, 
and  excellent  plots  for  vegetable  gardens.  It  might  well  be 
noted  here  that  one  of  these  cottages  was  given  by  citizens 
of  Quincy,  111. 

Beside  the  cottages  erected  by  the  Association,  a  number 
were  built  by  Chapters  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy 
and  named  in  honor  of  distinguished  soldiers.  The  imposing 
chapel  was  built  by  ladies  from  Lafayette  County  at  a  cost 
of  $1,200. 

The  formal  dedication  of  the  Confederate  Home  was  held 
on  June  9,  1893,  when  Rev.  P.  G.  Robert,  rector  of  the  Church 
of  the  Holy  Communion  in  St.  Louis,  formally  presented,  on 
behalf  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  the  main  building 
to  the  Confederate  Home  Association.  Mrs.  M.  A.  E.  Mc- 
Lure, known  to  all  as  "Mother  McLure,"  was  a  dear,  sweet, 
and  charming  Southern  lady  in  the  early  eighties,  who  gave 
much  of  her  time  in  helping  to  provide  comforts  and  neces- 
sities for  the  "boys"  at  the  Home. 

In  the  first  official  report  made  by  Superintendent  Cassell, 
dated  June  20  to  December  31,  1893,  he  stated  that  he  had 
taken  in  fifty-five  members,  making  a  total  of  one  hundred 
and  fifteen  at  the  Home  on  January  1,  1894.    During  these 


300 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


months,  $8,013.67  was  collected  from  various  sources. 
Women  from  Saline  County  started  the  movement  of  fostering 
a  library,  and  in  this  same  report  were  listed  1,453  books  and 
magazines.  During  the  year  1894,  much  work  was  done  and 
improvements  made  on  the  grounds  and  buildings.  A 
picket  fence  was  built  around  the  main  building  and  a  ma- 
cadam drive,  435  feet  long  and  ten  feet  wide,  laid  in  the  main 
avenue. 

Fruit  and  shade  trees  were  set  out  and  much  small  fruit 
started. 

In  1898,  at  Fayette,  Mo.,  the  Missouri  Division  of  the 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  was  formed  with  four 
Chapters.  Mrs.  R.  E.  Wilson  was  the  first  President.  The 
second  convention  was  held  at  Higginsville  on  May  10, 
1899,  at  which  the  following  Chapters  were  represented:  St. 
Louis,  Fayette,  Lexington,  Kansas  City,  and  Higginsville. 
The  two  principal  activities  of  this  convention  were,  first, 
to  acquire  possession  of  the  Confederate  Home  Cemetery; 
second,  to  appeal  to  the  legislature  and  to  the  school  boards 
for  the  true  teaching  of  history  in  the  Missouri  schools. 

On  November  1,  the  Missouri  Pacific  Railroad  designated 
the  Confederate  Home  a  flag  station.  This  was  greatly 
needed  and  appreciated  by  the  veterans  and  their  friends. 
In  May,  Mrs.  R.  E.  Wilson,  President  of  the  Missouri  Divi- 
sion of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  who  often 
visited  the  Home,  saw  that  seventy-five  suits  were  needed, 
and  on  September  10  each  veteran  received  a  new  outfit. 

During  the  year,  two  thousand  eight  hundred  and  twenty- 
eight  visitors  were  registered  at  the  Home.  Some  few  were 
probably  mere  sight-seers,  but  in  the  main,  these  guests  were 
in  loving  sympathy  with  this  great  project.  In  the  Superin- 
tendent's report  for  the  first  six  months  of  of  1895,  we  find 
that  money  was  becoming  harder  and  harder  to  procure. 
Missouri  land  had  been  hit  hard  financially  by  crop  failures. 
Plans  were  then  made  by  the  Board  to  have  the  Executive 
Committee  solicit  and  collect  funds  at  the  School  District 
elections.  Through  this  method,  $15,237.86  was  raised. 
Again,  on  June  3,  1895,  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy from  Higginsville  served  refreshments  to  more  than 
one  thousand  visitors  in  the  dining  room  of  the  main  build- 
ing, clearing  $600,  which  they  gave  to  the  Maintenance  Fund. 

The  Home  was  now  badly  in  need  of  a  hospital.   The  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  of  St.  Louis,  realizing  this 
great  necessity,  paid  for  its  erection.    The  hospital  was  a 
two-story  frame  building  with  eleven  rooms,  a  large  veranda, 
two  bath  rooms,  and  stationary  wash  basins  with  hot  and 
cold  water,  at  a  cost  of  about  $4,173.86.    All  of  the  fourteen 
cottages  were  now  furnished  and  occupied.    In  1896,  the 
finances  were  growing  very  low.     The  veterans  over  the 
State  who  were  instrumental  in  the  building  of  the  Home 
were  rapidly  growing  old  and  becoming  physically  unable  to 
carry  on  yearly  campaigns  for  funds.   At  the  same  time,  each 
year  saw  a  larger  enrollment,  necessitating  more  rrioney  for 
maintenance.    At  the  time  of  the  fifth  annual  report,  there 
were  one  hundred  and  thirty-two  inmates.     During  this 
financial  panic  of  1896,  many  Chapters  gave  money  directly 
to  the  Home  to  assist  with  the  maintenance — St.  Joseph, 
Sedalia,  Sweet  Springs,  Hannibal,  Liberty,  Cape  Girardeau, 
Jefferson  City,  Higginsville,  Odessa,  New  Madrid,  and  St. 
Louis.     Total  expenditures  at  the  Home  from  August  26, 
1890,  to  May  31,  1895,  were  $83,468.27.    The  United  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Confederacy  gave  $31,033.41,  making  a  total  of 
$121,092.90. 

The  Board  now  considered  mortgaging  the  Home  in  order 
to  procure  money,  but  some  of  the  members  felt  that  some- 


thing else  should  be  done,  as  the  number  of  applicants  was 
rapidly  increasing  and  it  was  growing  more  and  more  difficult 
to  secure  enough  money  by  private  subscriptions  to  run  the 
institution.  As  the  mortgage  plan  very  evidently  would 
afford  only  temporary  relief,  many  influential  citizens  and 
ex-Union  soldiers  advised  the  Board  to  appeal  for  help  to  the 
next  session  of  the  State  legislature. 

Consequently,  on  June  1,  1897,  the  State  of  Missouri,  by 
the  Act  of  legislature,  approved  by  Gov.  Lon  V.  Stephens, 
took  over  the  Confederate  Home,  with  the  entire  farm  and 
the  buildings,  consisting  of  one  main  brick  building,  one  ten- 
room  superintendent's  home,  fourteen  cottages,  two  farm 
houses  and  improvements,  and  one  chapel.  The  State  as- 
sumed all  financial  obligations  with  the  understanding  that 
it  was  to  be  used  as  a  Confederate  Home  as  long  as  one 
eligible  veteran  or  his  wife  wished  to  stay  at  the  institution. 
The  two  and  one-half  acres  in  the  cemetery  were  not  deeded 
over  until  August  17,  1904,  by  the  Confederate  Home  Board 
to  the  Missouri  Division  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy. Prior  to  this,  the  Daughters  paid  for  an  iron  fence 
around  the  cemetery,  the  cost  of  which  was  $816.60.  There 
are  now  six  hundred  and  sixty-five  veterans  and  veterans' 
wives  buried  in  the  cemetery. 

We  have  had  many  good  and  capable  superintendents. 
George  E.  Patton  served  from  1897  to  1900;  N.  H.  Kavanah 
from  1901  to  1902;  J.  L.  Pace  from  1913  to  1920.  F.  H.  Cham- 
bers, who  came  to  the  Home  in  1921,  is  still  our  superintend- 
ent, doing  a  fine  work. 

On  June  2,  1906,  the  Missouri  Division  unveiled  the  Con- 
federate monument  in  the  cemetery.  This  monument,  which 
is  built  of  solid  granite,  cost  $5,000.  The  upper  part  is  carved 
and  each  corner  protected  by  a  column,  and  the  whole  covered 
with  a  granite  roof.  The  monument  is  a  reproduction  in 
solid  rock  of  the  Thorwaldsen  Colossal  Lion.  In  one  of  his 
strong  paws  is  the  seal  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy, with  the  striking  motto, 

"Lord  God  of  Hosts,  be  with  us  yet 
Lest  we  forget,  lest  we  forget." 

Below  the  seal  is  the  legend,  "In  Memoriam"  of  the  Con- 
federate dead.  On  the  back  of  the  monument  are  the  words: 
"Erected  by  the  Missouri  Division  of  the  United  Daughters 
of  the  Confederacy.    Gloria  Victes.  1865." 

Since  1897,  one  thousand  four  hundred  and  forty-three 
inmates  have  been  admitted  and  cared  for,  and  at  the  present 
time,  1928,  we  have  one  hundred  and  seventy-two  in  our 
family.  The  general  conditions  at  the  Home  have  always 
been  very  satisfactory  and  are  especially  so  just  now  under 
the  loving  care  and  direction  of  Superintendent  and  Mrs. 
Chambers. 

Many  persons  who  have  visited  Confederate  Homes  in 
other  Southern  States  have  said  that  Missouri's  Home  ranks 
first  and  is  the  best  one  in  the  entire  country.  Many  per- 
manent and  worth-while  improvements  have  been  made  in 
the  past  ten  years.  We  now  have  our  main  building,  two 
men's  dormitories,  a  ladies'  home,  a  beautiful  new  hospital 
with  modern  equipment,  commissary,  greenhouse,  church, 
fourteen  cottages,  a  superintendent's  home,  and  a  number  of 
farm  buildings. 

In  January,  1925,  the  Confederate  Home  Board,  Superin- 
tendent F.  H.  Chambers,  and  Mrs.  Hugh  Miller,  Division 
President,  appeared  before  the  fifty-third  General  Assembly 
asking  that  ninety-two  acres  of  the  Home  farm  be  set  aside 
for  a  memorial  park  to  be  dedicated  to  the  valor  of  the  Con- 
federate soldiers.  The  bill  passed  both  the  Senate  and  the 
House  without  a  dissenting  vote  and  was  later  signed  by 


^opfederat^  l/cterai). 


301 


our  Republican  governor,  with  the  understanding  that  the 
Board  of  Trustees  at  the  Home  was  to  manage  this  State 
property,  to  accept  endowment  money,  the  earnings  which 
are  to  be  used  for  maintenance  of  the  park  without  cost  to  the 
State.  Over  $20,000  has  already  been  given  to  this  endow- 
ment fund. 

The  park  is  located  directly  south  of  the  main  avenue.  A 
more  beautiful  location,  with  rolling  knobs,  shining  lakes, 
winding  drives,  trees,  shrubs,  and  flowers  could  never  have 
been  selected  for  a  park.  Before  the  landscaping  was  begun, 
this  piece  of  land  was  most  unkempt  and  unsightly.  What 
could  be  more  beautiful  for  the  veterans  and  the  women  at 
the  Home  than  this  lovely  acreage,  which  they  may  watch 
growing  and  blooming,  reminder  of  the  fact  that  the  Daugh- 
ters of  Missouri  are  working  to  honor  their  Confederate 
veterans? 

Immediately  after  the  final  designation,  our  State  Presi- 
dent put  on  a  campaign  in  the  Division  to  secure  trees  and 
shrubs  for  the  park.  That  year  there  were  sent  to  the  park 
one  thousand  four  hundred  and  sixty-nine  pieces  of  shrub- 
bery. I  wish  right  here  to  compliment  Superintendent 
Chambers  and  Mr.  Hilliard  Breuster,  our  landscape  gardener, 
both  of  whom  have  given  their  time  and  labors  to  the  Con- 
federate Park  of  Missouri.  Without  them,  this  park  could 
never  have  reached  its  present  state  of  completion.  Mr. 
Chambers,  with  his  local  farm  labor  working  under  the 
direction  of  Mr.  Breuster,  set  out  and  cared  for  every  tree, 
shrub,  and  plant  that  has  been  sent  to  the  park  by  the 
Daughters  and  the  friends  of  the  institution,  without  one  cent 
of  cost  to  the  Daughters. 

During  the  first  year  of  this  program  of  improvement, 
hundreds  of  native  trees  were  planted,  and  seven  artificial 
lakes  were  made,  which  have  since  been  taken  over  by  the 
State  Fish  Department  and  stocked  with  fish.  The  largest 
of  these  lakes  is  stocked  with  bass  and  is  used  by  the  veterans 
for  recreational  fishing. 

At  the  State  convention  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy  held  in  October,  1925,  the  Division  voted  to 
adopt  the  work  of  the  Confederate  Memorial  Park.  In  1926 
and  1927,  under  the  direction  of  the  Division  President,  Mrs. 
Bernard  C.  Hunt,  three  thousand  six  hundred  and  seven  trees, 
shrubs,  and  plants  were  sent  in  the  first  year,  and  two  thou- 
sand- three  hundred  and  nineteen — together  with  $443.50 — 
during  the  second,  making  a  total  of  more  than  seven  thou- 
sand three  hundred  trees  and  shrubs  and  flowers  which  the 
Daughters  of  Missouri  have  sent  to  the  park  during  the  first 
three  years. 

At  the  last  State  convention,  held  in  October,  1927,  the 
Division  voted  to  put  the  park  on  a  strong  financial  basis  by 
voting  a  fifty  cent  per  capita  tax  for  five  years.  This  amount, 
it  was  estimated,  will  cover  the  cost  of  completing  the  land- 
scaping and  the  purchasing  of  all  needed  trees,  shrubs,  and 
flowers.  Our  President,  Mrs.  C.  B.  Paris,  says  that  every 
dime  will  be  in  by  October  on  this  year's  quota,  permitting 
the  work  of  tree  and  shrub  planting  and  beautifying  to  go 
forward.  By  this  new  plan,  the  Division  will  have  about 
$1,100  to  spend  each  year  for  five  years  on  this  project. 

We  Daughters  in  Missouri  are  very  proud  of  the  Confed- 
erate Home  and  of  this  beautiful  park.  Ours  is  the  only  Divi- 
sion which  has  sponsored  such  a  memorial.  We  feel  that  as 
time  goes  on  and  this  beautiful  landscaped  park,  with  its 
circling  drives  and  shaded  lanes,  comes  to  its  full  maturity,  it 
will  express  increasingly  our  love  for  these  veterans  and  our 
reverence  for  the  memory  of  those  who  have  gone.  A  more 
fitting  memorial  could  never  have  been  planned,  located 


as  this  one  is  directly  along  the  side  of  our  beautifully  kept 
Confederate  Home  and  Cemetery. 

Our  Home  is  situated  on  No.  63  Highway,  which  runs  the 
full  length  of  the  south  side  of  the  park  and  will  very  shortly 
be  concreted.  It  is  also  just  five  miles  from  the  world-famous 
No.  40  Highway  across  Missouri.  As  a  member  of  the  Mis- 
souri Division,  I  extend  to  every  member  of  the  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  who  crosses  Missouri  an  in- 
vitation to  stop  and  see  our  Confederate  Home,  and  let  the 
Missouri  Division  show  you. 

HEROES  IN  GRA  Y. 

BY  REV.  W.  W.  PINSON,  D.D. 

From  under  the  battle  cloud,  bearing  their  scars, 
With  escutcheons  as  fair  as  the  radiant  stars, 
Shot-torn  and  saber-hacked  heroes  in  gray, 
Time-worn  and  war-weary,  greet  us  to-day. 
Let  us  press  the  scarred  hands  that  grappled  and  fought 
And  honor  forever  the  deeds  that  they  wrought. 

They  paid  their  round  price  for  the  chaplet  of  fame, 

Which  they  worthily  wear  without  boasting  or  blame; 

They  fawn  for  no  guerdon,  they  blush  from  no  shame, 

They  grudged  not  the  hunger,  the  hardship,  the  pain, 

The  ice  in  the  trenches,  the  blood  on  the  plain; 

The  ages  will  reckon  the  valorous  cost 

Of  the  glory  they  won  in  the  struggle  they  lost. 

When  they  folded  the  flag  with  a  sob  and  a  tear, 
They  turned  to  the  homeland  with  courage  and  cheer, 
To  work  without  cringing — they'd  fought  without  fear; 
And  there's  light  on  the  hearthstones  and  hope  in  the  sky 
Of  the  homes  of  the  Southland  that  never  shall  die, 
Because  of  the  valor  that  wields  without  dread 
The  weapons  of  toil  in  the  battle  for  bread. 

With  deeds  to  remember  and  wrongs  to  forget 
They're  dreaming  of  glory  awaiting  us  yet 
And  helping  to  win  it,  as  erst  they  have  won 
A  glory  as  stainless  and  white  as  the  sun. 
Undismayed  in  life's  battle,  they  scorn  to  repine; 
At  the  drum  tap  of  duty  they  fall  into  line. 

Too  brave  for  regretting,  too  noble  for  spite, 

They  wait  the'fair  verdict  of  justice  and  right 

That  forever  must  win  over  malice  and  might, 

And  the  meed  of  the  brave  from  the  hearts  of  the  true 

Unstinted  they  pay  to  their  brothers  in  blue. 

They  live  for  the  battle-scarred  country  they  love, 

And  would  die  for  the  flag  floating  proudly  above. 

Then  uncover  and  stand!    They  are  passing,  make  way! 

And  lift  a  loud  cheer  for  the  heroes  in  gray! 


The  Last  Slave  Ship. — Who  knows  anything  of  the  last 
ship  which  brought  its  burden  of  human  cargo  to  the  shores 
of  America?  Comrade  B.  H.  King,  of  Fort  Meade,  Fla.,  sent 
a  short  communication  to  the  Veteran  some  time  ago  to  the 
effect  that  "the  last  slave  ship  to  enter  an  American  port 
was  the  Wanderer,  and  that  her  last  port  of  entry  was  Savan- 
nah, Ga.,  in  1858,  with  a  cargo  of  blacks  from  the  coast  of 
Africa.  He  says  the  Wanderer  was  built  "down  East,"  and 
that  captain  and  crew  "had  the  smell  of  codfish."  That  the 
Wanderer  was  a  large  schooner,  built  for  speed,  and  carried 
a  gun  on  her  forward  deck,  and  that  with  her  large  sails  she 
could  walk  away  from  any  ship  of  war.  An  interesting  article 
could  be  written  on  this  part  of  "the  forgotten  past,"  and 
the  Veteran  would  appreciate  it. 


302 


^opfedera^  l/eterap 


MISSOURI  TROOPS  IN  THE  VICKSBURG  CAM- 
PAIGN. 

BY  JAMES   E.   PAYNE,    DALLAS,    TEX.,   COMPANY  A,  6TH 
MISSOURI  INFANTRY. 

In  the  spring  of  1863,  all  those  Missouri  soldiers  who  had 
followed  Price  and  Bowen  across  the  Mississippi  River,  ex- 
cept the  2nd  Cavalry,  were  consolidated  into  one  division. 
This  was  made  up  of  the  1st  Cavalry,  dismounted;  the  1st 
2nd,  3rd,  4th,  5th,  and  6th  Infantry  regiments;  and  four 
6-gun  batteries,  to  wit:  Wade's,  Guibor's,  Landis's,  and 
Lowe's.  The  fighting  strength  of  all  was  about  5,500  men. 
Two  regiments  of  Mississippians  were  added  and  helped 
make  up  two  brigades.  Col.  F.  M.  Cockrell  was  assigned  to 
command  one  and  Brig.  Gen.  Martin  Green  the  other.  Maj. 
Gen.  John  S.  Bowen  was  given  command  of  the  division. 

General  Bowen  had  commanded  the  1st  Missouri  Regiment 
the  old  State  Guard,  and  was  considered,  and  was,  one  of  the 
ablest  commanders  in  the  department.  At  the  time  of  this 
reorganization,  the  division  wras  in  cantonment  at  Jackson, 
Miss.  Grant  was  already  opening  his  campaign  against 
Vicksburg.  Defeated  in  his  attempt  from  the  Yazoo  and 
the  bayous,  he  was  now  preparing  to  send  his  army  down  the 
west  side  of  the  river,  cross  to  the  east  side  and  attack  from 
below.  Grand  Gulf  wras  believed  to  be  his  objective,  so,  early 
in  March,  General  Bowen  was  ordered  to  proceed  to  that 
point  and  fortify  the  bluffs  overlooking  the  river  there.  This 
work  was  hardly  put  in  shape  when  scouts  posted  at  Hard 
Times,  five  miles  above  Grand  Gulf,  reported  a  fleet  of  gun- 
boats and  six  transports  coming  down  the  river.  This  fleet 
anchored  just  above  the  bend,  at  Hard  Times,  to  await  the 
movements  of  the  Federal  army. 

April  29  dawned,  and  Grant  was  ready.  At  9:30  A.M.  the 
Federal  fleet  opened  on  our  batteries  and  kept  up  a  steady 
fire  until  4:30  p.m.,  when  it  retired  to  anchorage  at  Hard 
Times.  When  night  fell,  convoying  a  fleet  of  six  transports, 
protected  by  cotton  bales,  the  armored  craft  steamed  down 
opposite  our  batteries  and  renewed  the  attack.  Not  a  light 
was  exposed  on  any  gunboat  or  transport,  and  the  fire  of  our 
batteries  was  directed  at  flashes  of  the  Federal  guns  as  they 
poured  in  their  fire;  or  the  sound  of  escaping  steam.  Some 
of  our  shots  struck,  but  seemed  to  do  no  serious  damage,  for 
when  day  came,  we  saw  them  all  anchored  or  tied  up  at 
Bruinsburg,  ten  miles  below. 

General  Bowen,  divining  that  Grant  would  immediately 
cross  his  army  to  the  Mississippi  side  and  advance  on  Port 
Gibson,  ordered  General  Green  to  move  out  to  meet  him  and 
hold  him  in  check  until  he  could  make  disposition  for  battle. 
From  Grand  Gulf,  a  road  to  Port  Hudson  passed  about  two 
miles  west  of  Port  Gibson.  It  was  on  a  ridge  traversed  by 
this  road  that  Bowen  formed  his  line,  composed  of  the  1st, 
3rd,  4th,  and  5th  Missouri  and  Tracy's  Brigade.  The  Mis- 
sourians  held  the  left  where  the  heaviest  fighting  was  done. 
Owing  to  the  difficult  nature  of  the  ground  to  the  front,  a 
distance  of  nearly  a  mile  separated  Bowen's  two  wings.  The 
same  distance  separated  Grant's  two  wings. 

Green  encountered  the  Federal  advance  at  a  little  after 
one  a.m.,  May  1.  Owing  to  the  weakness  of  his  force,  he 
could  only  carry  on  obstructive  tactics,  which  he  did  with 
his  usual  tact  and  courage,  but  had  little  show  against 
Grant's  rapidly  increasing  numbers.  Grant  was  fearful  lest 
the  garrisons  of  Port  Hudson  and  Vicksburg  might  be  hasten- 
ing to  Bowen's  support  and  was  anxious  to  destroy  Bowen 
before  aid  could  arrive.  Directing  McClernand  to  occupy  the 
ridge  on  his  left,  he  advanced  the  rest  of  his  army  against 


Bowen's  little  group  of  less  than  5,000  men.  Bowen  resisted 
gallantly,  but  soon  realized  that  the  battle  would  go  against 
him.  He  then  sent  a  courier  to  Grand  Gulf,  where  the  2nd 
and  6th  regiments  were  on  guard,  and  called  Colonel  Erwin 
to  his  aid.  The  situation  that  confronted  Bowen  was  this: 
To  retreat,  he  must  fall  back  to  Port  Gibson  and  cross  his 
army  and  artillery  train  over  one  narrow  suspension  bridge, 
then  cross  another  before  he  was  safe.  It  would,  therefore, 
be  necessary  to  make  a  dversion  by  a  sudden  attack  on 
Grant's  left  of  such  importance  as  to  call  a  halt  of  Grant's 
advance,  already  under  preparation. 

Erwin  was  soon  on  the  road,  rejoiced  at  being  summoned 
to  action.    The  battle  front  was  nearly  nine  miles  away  and 
the  sun  almost  torrid  in  its  heat.    The  regiment  never  went 
more  eagerly  to  battle,  and  was  on  the  ground  in  a  little 
more  than  an  hour.    Arriving,  we  marched  rapidly  to  the 
left  in  full  view  of  a  Federal  brigade  in  line  about  four  hundred 
yards  away.    This  maneuver  was  to  create  the  impression 
that  Bowen  was  reenforcing  his  left  wing.    Then,  falling  back 
under  cover  of  dense  woods,  we  faced  about  and  double 
quicked  to  the  extreme  right.    Here  we  found  a  section  of 
artillery  slowly  shelling  the  woods,  and  General  Tracy's 
brigade  in  line,  but  idle.    Erwin  formed  on  Tracy's  left,  then 
moved  forward  to  develop  the  enemy's  position.    He  soon 
flushed  a  line  of  blue-coated  men,  ordered  a  charge,  and  drove 
them  from  the  field.    He  then  discovered  a  strong  force  on  his 
left  and,  by  a  rapid  change  of  front,  prepared  to  attack  that. 
In  making  this  move,  an  unusual  thiikg  happened.  The 
terrain  was  very  uneven  and  covered  with  bamboo  vines,  un- 
derbrush, and  briars.    In  crossing  a  small  branch,  the  two 
wings  of  the  regiment  became  separated.    The  right  under 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Cooper  had  inclined  to  the  left,  the  left, 
under  Erwin,  to  the  right.    The  result  of  this  accident  was 
that  as  each  wing  undertook  to  restore  liason,  they  went 
farther  apart. 

The  left  wing,  climbing  a  steep  hill,  found  confronting  it 
the  6th  and  7th  Missouri  Federal  Regiments,  awaiting  our 
topping  the  crest.    Fortunately,  their  position  was  discovered, 
and  we  halted  behind  a  natural  parapet,  from  whence  we 
could  deliver  effective  fire,  while  well  protected  from  theirs. 
But  even  this  was  too  slow  to  suit  our  intrepid  Colonel,  and 
he  made  up  his  mind  to  charge.    Before  advancing,  however, 
he  wanted  the  cooperation  of  Tracy's  brigade.    Calling  to  me, 
he  instructed  me  to  convey  his  compliments  to  General 
Tracy,  explain  his  intention,  and  request  his  support.  After 
delivering  this  message  to  General  Tracy,  I  was  to  go  to  the 
battery  in  our  rear  and  ask  its  commander  to  cease  firing 
when  the  movement  commenced.    I  hurried  to  where  Tracy 
had  been,  but  was  informed  by  one  of  our  stretcher  bearers 
that  he  had  retreated  some  ten  minutes  before  my  arrival. 
I  then  went  to  look  up  the  battery,  now  silent,  and,  upon 
reaching  its  former  position,  was  informed  it,  too,  had  de- 
parted, by  a  staff  officer  who  asked  what  I  was  doing  there 
and  what  command  I  belonged  to.    Upon  hearing  my  ex- 
planation, he  said:  "Why,  Sergeant,  your  regiment  has  fallen 
back.    I  saw  it  down  the  road  yonder  in  full  retreat;  not 
fifteen  minutes  ago."    "Sir,"  said  I,  "you  must  be  mistaken. 
That  is  my  regiment  over  yonder  still  fighting."    I  cannot 
be  mistaken,"  he  said.    "I  distingtly  remember  your  flag,  the 
6th  Regiment  of  Missouri  Infantry,  and  my  advice  to  you 
is  to  get  away  from  here,  for  this  yard  will  be  swarming  with 
the  enemy  in  ten  minutes.   Our  whole  army  is  falling  back." 
He  was    so  positive,  I  took  his  advice.    Picking  up  what 
stragglers  I  could,  I  reached  the  bridge  crossing  the  Bayou 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


303 


Pierre.  Stopping  a  moment  to  rest,  and  hearing  a  body  of 
men  in  quick  march  I  looked  back  and  saw  Colonel  Erwin 
and  what  was  left  of  his  command  coming  down  the  road. 
When  we  got  across  the  bridge,  we  found  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Cooper  and  the  lost  right  wing.  What  had  happened  was 
this: 

When  I  had  started  to  look  up  Tracy,  Lieutenant  Capelle 
■was  directed  to  proceed  to  the  right,  locate  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Cooper,  and  bring  him  into  alignment  for  cooperative  action. 
Capelle  didn't  find  Cooper,  but  did  discover  an  active  move- 
ment of  Federals  advancing  to  turn  Erwin 's  right  and  take 
him  in  flank  and  rear.    This  situation  was  quickly  explained 
to  Erwin,  who  now  realized  that  he  was  in  immediate  danger 
of  being  surrounded.    To  extricate  his  men,  it  was  necessary 
to  retreat,  and  to  do  that  safely  required  strategy.  Calling 
his  company  commanders  about  him,  he  explained  his  plan. 
He  said:  "When  I  give  the  command  to  charge,  which  I  shall 
do  in  tones  loud  enough  to  be  heard  by  the  enemy,  throw 
your  men  into  column  and  take  them  to  the  rear.  Captain 
Oldham,  of  Company  A,  will  take  the  lead  and  pick  his 
course."    He  gave  the  command,  and  while  the  enemy  was 
waiting  for  the  Confederates  to  come  over  the  top  of  the  hill 
they  were  scampering  to  the  rear  as  fast  as  they  could  go. 
Debouching  into  an  open  field  necessary  to  cross,  attention 
was  called  to  a  line  of  Federals  drawn  up  on  a  ridge,  not  a 
hundred  yards  away  under  whose  fire  the  Confederates  must 
pass.    So,  it  was  necessary  to  dispose  of  these.    Erwin  didn't 
hesitate.     He  ordered:  "By  the  left  flank,  march!"  This 
order  threw  the  column  into  battle  line  and  converted  the 
movement  into  a  charge.     Dashing  straight  at  the  surprised 
enemy,  yelling  and  firing  as  they  went,  they  drove  him  off 
the  ridge,  then,  facing  about,  reached  the  woods  beyond  the 
field  with  a  loss  of  about  thirty  men.    Erwin  then  proceeded 
to  cross  Bayou  Pierre,  and  regain  the  army  assembling  there. 

Clearly,  Erwin's  regiment  had  been  played  as  a  pawn  of 
sacrifice  and  had  saved  the  army  from  capture.  When  he 
made  his  attack  on  Grant's  left,  he  threw  such  a  scare  into 
McClernand,  that  that  officer  hastened  a  courier  to  Grant 
1  stating  he  was  being  attacked  by  a  superior  force  and  his 
flank  was  in  danger  of  being  turned.  Grant,  just  starting 
to  push  Bowen,  halted  the  movement  until  he  could  take  a 
measure  of  McClernand's  peril,  and  this  enabled  Bowen  to 
get  across  the  bayou  and  burn  the  bridge.  For  his  distin- 
guished service  that  day  Colonel  Erwin  was  promoted  to  a 
brigadiership,  but  was  killed  before  his  commission  was  sent 
i  out  of  Richmond. 

( To  be  continued.) 


INCIDENTS  OF  A  RAID  UNDER  STUART. 

BY  J.  CHURCHILL  COOKE,  COMPANY  G,  4TH  VIRGINIA  CAVALRY- 

After  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  in  which  Burnsides  was 
badly  beaten,  that  general  retired  and  one  Joe  Hooker  was 
put  in  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  He  tried 
"On  to  Richmond"  through  the  Wilderness,  in  Spottsylvania, 
and  fought  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville,  where  he  got  badly 
whipped.  Then  one  General  Pope  was  put  in  command,  and 
he  made  his  boast  that  "his  headquarters  were  in  the  saddle." 
That  soon  got  to  our  ears,  and  so  Gen.  J.  E.  B.  Stuart  made 
up  his  mind  to  try  to  see  if  that  was  true.  General  Stuart 
found  out  that  Pope's  headquarters — that  is  his  wagons  and 
horses — were  parked  at  a  station  called  Catletts  on  the 
Gordonsville  and  Alexandria  Railroad,  about  fourteen  miles 
beyond  the  town  of  Warrenton  in  Fauquier  County.  We 
were  camped  at  the  time  either  in  the  upper  part  of  Orange 
County  or  the  lower  part  of  Fauquier  County.    Early  one 


morning  "boots  and  saddles"  was  sounded  and  we  were  soon 
on  the  march. 

Our  brigade  was  composed  of  the  1st,  2nd,  3rd,  4th,  and 
5th   Virginia  regiments.     The  5th   Regiment  commander, 
Col.  Tom  Rosser,  was  in  the  lead,  and  the  4th  Regiment, 
which  was  mine,  came  next,  the  others  following  in  regular 
order.    We  marched  all  day,  and  late  in  the  evening  reached 
the  town  of  Warrenton.    My  regiment  halted  just  as  we  were 
going  through  Warrenton,  and  my  company,  the  Hanover 
Troop,  stopped  just  opposite  a  grocery  store.    A  little  old 
Jew  (and  I  bless  him  to  this  day)  came  out,  bearing  two 
plates  piled  up,  one  with  smoked  dried  herring  and  the  other 
with  apple  pie.    As  he  came  by  me,  1  made  a  grab  with  one 
hand  and  got  a  handful  of  fish,  and  with  the  other  I  got  a 
handful  of  apple  pie,  I  rammed  the  fish  in  my  knapsack,  but 
I  put  the  pie  in  a  much  safer  place.    We  were  soon  on  the 
move,  and  just  out  of  town  we  halted  in  an  open  field.  It 
was  getting  very  late;  the  sun  was  almost  down.    There  was 
muttering  of  thunder  in  the  west,  and  very  soon  a  heavy 
cloud  came  up  and  the  rain  came  pouring  down.     But  we 
moved  off  and  after  marching  a  long  while,  orders  came  down 
the  line  for  us  to  keep  very  quiet,  so  on  we  went  with  no 
sound  but  the  splashing  of  the  horses'  feet  in  the  mud  and 
water.     It  was  then  pitch  dark;  one  could  hardly  see  the 
men  and  horses  in  front.    For  a  while  all  was  perfectly  quiet, 
and  then  bedlam  broke  loose.    Far  to  the  front  such  a  yelling 
and  firing  of  guns  and  pistols.    Orders  came  for  my  regiment 
to  hasten  to  the  front,  and  off  we  dashed  in  the  dark,  not 
knowing  where  we  were  going,  nor  did  we  care  much,  so  that  we 
got  in  the  row.    It  was  the  5th  Regiment  that  had  started 
the  rumpus.    They  had  gotten  right  in  the  middle  of  Pope's 
headquarters  and  caught  the  Yankees  all  asleep.    When  we 
got  up,  most  of  the  fun  was  over,  but  as  much  as  I  hated  the 
enemy,  I  could  but  feel  sorry  to  see  those  poor,  half-clad 
people  running  about,  only  to  be  cut  down  or  shot  down  as 
they  tried  to  escape. 

My  company  was  at  the  head  of  the  regiment  on  the  march, 
and  we  halted  near  General  Stuart.    Just  then  Colonel  Rosser 
rode  up  and  said  to  General  Stuart:  "General,  I  have  been 
giving  them  hell."     General  Stuart  ordered  Capt.  W.  B. 
Newton,  of  my  company,  to  take  four  men  and  cut  the  tele- 
graph wire.    Captain  Newton  ordered  the  first  set  of  fours  to 
follow  him,  and  I  was  one  of  the  four.    Going  to  the  railroad  not 
very  far  off ,  we  fell  in  with  several  men  from  the  Gloucester  com- 
pany They  had  in  the  melee  gotten  separated  from  their  com- 
pany, which  belonged  to  Rosser's  Regiment.    They  went  with 
us  to  the  railroad,  which  we  struck  at  a  high  embankment.  All 
this  was  being  done  in  black  darkness,  but  the  flashes  of 
lightning  were  very  vivid.    By  crawling  up  to  the  top  of  the 
railroad  embankment,  we  could  see,  by  the  lightning,  a  line 
of  Yankee  infantry  drawn  up  with  guns  ready,  not  five 
hundred  yards  off.    Captain  Newton  would  never  order  one 
of  his  men  to  do  what  seemed  to  be  certain  death,  but  would 
call  for  volunteers;  so  he  called  for  some  one  to  climb  a 
telegraph  pole  and  cut  the  wire.    There  was  some  hesitation, 
but  soon  one  of  the  Gloucester  men  with  us  jumped  off  his 
horse,  and  said,  "  I  will  go,"  with  the  remark  that  "Gloucester 
had  never  backed  down  yet."   So  up  he  went,  and  was  at  the 
top  of  the  pole  trying  to  cut  the  wire,  which  was  an  im- 
possible thing  to  do  with  a  dull  saber,  when  there  came  a 
very  vivid  flash  of  lightning.     The  Yankees,  seeing  him, 
fired  a  volley  right  across  where  we  were.    The  little  fellow 
came  down  with  a  thump,  and  we  made  sure  he  was  hit 
but  he  rolled  down  the  embankment  and  jumped  up  saying: 
"I  am  all  right."    We  then  went  back  to  the  company  and 
by  that  time  things  had  quieted  down. 


304 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


We  had  gotten  right  in  the  middle  of  Pope's  headquarters, 
wagons,  and  tents.  Some  of  Colonel  Rosser's  men  had  set  a 
number  of  wagons  on  fire,  which  lit  up  the  whole  country. 
I  got  permission  to  go  where  these  wagons  were  burning  to 
see  if  I  could  get  some  plunder.  The  wagons  were  all  loaded, 
with  two  fine  horses  tied  behind,  ready  to  start  out  the  next 
morning.  I  passed  one  where  a  North  Carolina  soldier  was 
trying  to  get  the  cork  out  of  a  bottle.  I  made  some  remark 
to  him,  and  when  he  said,  "I  can't  get  the  d —  cork  out-"  I 
suggested  that  he  strike  the  neck  on  the  wagon  wheel,  which 
he  did,  and  the  contents  of  the  bottle  flew  all  over  him.  He 
dropped  the  bottle  as  if  it  was  hot.  I  said  to  him:  "You  are 
the  biggest  fool  I  ever  saw.  That  is  the  best  drink  you  ever 
tasted."  It  was  champagne.  He  said,  "There  is  plenty 
more  in  here,"  and  handed  me  out  a  bottle,  which  I  took  and 
went  on.  I  found  a  wagon  with  two  fine  horses  tied  behind. 
I  selected  the  best  looking  one- and  changed  my  saddle  from 
my  horse;  but  I  had  no  idea  of  losing  my  regular  riding  horse, 
so  I  tied  the  halter  strap  to  a  ring  in  my  saddle  so  as  to  lead 
him  out.  Then  I  climbed  up  on  the  top  of  the  wagon  and, 
with  my  pocketknife,  cut  a  slit  in  the  canvas  cover  about  a 
yard  long,  and  there  was  a  large  trunk.  By  hard  work  I 
threw  it  down  and  when  it  fell  it  struck  the  wheel,  and  broke 
open.  I  got  down  to  see  what  was  in  it.  It  was  the  truck  of 
an  officer  of  high  rank.  I  pulled  out  handsome  uniform  coats, 
pants,  old  army  cockade  hats,  etc.  All  of  these  I  threw 
aside,  for  I  wanted  nothing  blue.  Then  I  came  across  the 
underwear,  the  finest  I  ever  saw.  As  fast  as  I  gathered  up 
two  or  three,  I  tied  them  to  my  saddle.  I  was  rich.  I  had 
plenty  of  dry  goods  to  last  for  many  a  long  time,  but,  being 
greedy,  I  kept  digging  in  that  trunk  and  at  last  I  found  my 
"evil  genius,"  a  very  handsome  flask  about  half  full  of  what 
looked  like  "whisky."  To  be  sure  what  it  was  I  sampled  it, 
and  it  was  fine  old  stuff. 

I  forgot  to  mention  one  very  elegant  article  I  found,  a 
splendid  pair  of  field  glasses  in  a  case  with  strap.  I  put  the 
strap  around  my  neck.  I  thought  I  had  enough,  so  mounted 
my  new  horse  and  started  back  to  join  my  company.  I 
hadn't  gone  far  when  some  one  called  me,  and  it  was  Lieu- 
tenant Wingfield,  of  my  company.  He  was  standing  over  a 
ten-gallon  runlet  of  whisky,  from  which  he  had  knocked  the 
head,  and  he  asked  if  I  wanted  some.  I  answered  in  the  af- 
firmative and  took  out  the  flask  I  had  found,  unscrewed  the 
top  and  handed  it  to  him,  which  he  filled  and  handed  back. 

I  was  sitting  on  my  horse,  with  the  reins  hanging  loose,  and 
was  in  the  act  of  screwing  the  top  on  the  flask  when  the 
Yankees  came  up  under  cover  of  the  darkness  and  poured  a 
volley  right  into  us.  My  old  Yankee  horse  made  one  jump 
and  over  a  wagon  pole  he  went.  The  halter  strap  to  my 
lead  horse  broke,  and  the  horse  I  was  on  ran  away  right  into 
some  thick  bushes  and  trees  and  everything  that  could  scratch 
and  tear,  and  for  a  long  time  I  couldn't  gather  up  my  reins. 
While  he  was  ripping  and  tearing  through  the  bushes,  one 
stirrup  leather  broke  and  I  came  very  near  going  off,  but 
finally  the  horse  stopped.  All  this  was  in  the  pitch  dark. 
I  had  no  idea  where  I  was.  I  thought  to  take  an  inventory  of 
my  plunder  to  see  what  I  had  left,  and  there  was  absolutely 
nothing  left  on  my  saddle.  The  bushes  had  swept  me  clean. 
The  field  glasses  around  my  neck  were  all  that  was  left  of  my 
great  riches,  but  I  was  thankful  to  be  alive.  While  trying 
to  locate  myself,  I  heard  somebody  moaning  and  groaning 
as  if  in  a  pit  or  well.  I  called  to  know  who  was  there,  and  a 
pitiful  voice  came  back  that  it  was  Harvey  Finny,  and  he 
begged  me  to  help  him.  Finny  belonged  to  the  Powhatan 
Troop,  which  was  in  our  regiment  By  that  time  daybreak 
was  just  coming  on  and  I  could  see  a  little.    This  horse  had 


stopped  just  on  the  brink  of  a  deep  gully,  and  Finny's  horse 
had  thrown  him  into  it.  I  tied  my  old  Rip  and  slid  down  to 
where  Finny  was.  Poor  fellow,  he  was  flat  down  in  the  mud  J 
and  couldn't  move.  I  got  him  up  by  hard  work  on  level 
land,  put  him  on  my  horse  and  carried  him  back  some  dis- 
tance. Soon  the  cavalry  command  was  coming  by  and  when 
his  company  came  along  I  turned  him  over  to  them.  The 
men  told  me  my  horse  which  I  had  lost  was  in  the  6th  Regi- 
ment and  that  Captain  Rosser  had  him.  I  was  delighted  to 
know  that  and  made  up  my  mind  to  get  him  back.  It  was 
some  time  the  next  day,  or  later,  that  my  regiment  and  the 
6th  were  camped  close  together.  I  went  to  look  for  my 
horse  and  soon  found  him,  but  I  had  to  do  some  hard  begging 
to  persuade  Captain  Rosser  to  give  him  up.  Finally  he 
agreed  to  if  I  would  bring  the  Yankee  horse  I  had  captured. 
But  when  I  got  back  to  my  company  I  found  that  all  cap- 
tured horses  had  been  turned  over  to  the  quartermaster. 

We  captured  between  three  and  four  hundred  prisoners, 
among  them  a  woman  soldier,  dressed  just  like  the  men.    We  \ 
brought  off  all  the  wagons  not  destroyed  and  a  number  of 
fine  horses. 

[Contributed  through   Mrs.   A.   F.   Hargrave,  Historian 
U.  D.  C„  West  Point,  Va.| 


TO  THE  PEOPLE  OF  THE  SOUTH 

In  renewing  his  subscription,  James  W.  Hiscocks,  of  Cleve- 
land, Ohio,  writes: 

"Let  me  quote  something  which  I  recently  read  and  which 
seems  to  me  to  be  a  good  message  to  the  people  of  the  South, 
especially  those  who  think  'bygones  should  be  bygones'  and  1 
that  it  is  improper  as  well  as  useless  to  try  to  correct  errors 
in  history. 

"In  the  much-discussed  book,  '  Mother  India,'  by  Katherine 
Mayo,  I  found  the  following:  'With  one  of  those  low-cast 
men,  become  rich,  respected,  and  politically  powerful,  I  sat 
in  private  conference,  in  the  city  of  Madras.  A  little,  viva- 
cious person  he  was,  full  of  heat  and  free  of  tongue.  "Will 
you  draw  me  a  picture  of  a  Brahmin?  "  I  asked.  He  answered 
— and  these  are  his  actual  words,  written  down  at  the  moment: 
"Once  upon  a  time,  when  all  men  lived  according  to  their 
choice,  the  Brahmin  was  the  only  fellow  who  applied  himself  j 
to  learning.  Then,  having  become  learned,  and  being  by 
nature  subtle  minded,  he  secretly  laid  hold  upon  the  sacred 
books  and  secretly  wrote  into  those  books  false  texts  that 
declared  him,  the  Brahmin,  to  be  lord  over  all  people.  Ages 
passed,  and  gradually,  because  the  Brahmin  only  could  read 
and  because  he  gave  out  his  false  texts  that  forbade  learning 
to  others,  the  people  grew  to  believe  him  the  earthly  god  he 
called  himself  and  to  obey  him  accordingly.'" 

"  Now,  to  show  the  application  of  the  lesson: 

"Once  upon  a  time,  when  the  War  between  the  States  was 
over,  the  New  England  Yankee  was  the  only  fellow  who  ap- 
plied himself  to  history  writing.  Then,  having  undertaken 
the  task  of  writing  the  history  of  the  then  recent  war,  and 
being  by  nature  subtle-minded,  he  secretly  wrote  into  those 
books  false  texts  that  declared  him,  the  New  England  Yankee, 
to  be  lord  over  all  the  people  of  the  country.  Years  passed, 
and  gradually,  because  the  New  England  Yankee  only  wrote 
history,  and  because  he  gave  out  his  false  texts  that  forbade 
the  teaching  of  the  truth  to  others,  the  people  of  the  South 
as  well  as  the  North  grew  to  believe  him  the  earthly  god  he 
called  himself  and  to  obey  him  accordingly. 

"Hoping  that  the  next  year  will  be  a  banner  year  for  the  I 
Veteran,  and  for  the  advancement  of  the  truth  of  Confed- 
erate history,  I  am  ." 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai). 


305 


COMRADES  OF  WAR  DAYS. 

Thirty  years  had  elapsed  since  their  previous  meeting  when 
chance  brought  together  again  Col.  Nathan  Deatherage,  of 
Richmond,  Ky.,  and  his  old  comrade  in  arms,  John  Fox, 


COL.  N.  B.  DEATHERAGE 


who  lives  at  Marion,  Kans.,  where  the  meeting  took  plice. 
They  are  two  of  the  only  four  survivors  of  their  company, 
and  it  was  sixty-six  years  ago  that  they  joined  a  Kentucky 
company  together  and  served  under  John  H.  Morgan. 

"Uncle"  John  Fox,  as  he  is  known  to  hundreds  of  friends 
at  Marion,  is  now  past  ninety-two  years  of  age,  and  Colonel 
Deatherage  is  eighty-four,  though  his  picture  here  does  not 
so  indicate.  He  is  Commander  of  the  Kentucky  Division, 
U.  C.  V.,  and  also  one  of  the  trustees  of  the  Confederate 
Home  at  Pewee  Valley. 

Writing  of  their  experiences  in  war,  Colonel  Deatherage 
says:  "We  joined  the  Confederate  army  at  Richmond,  Ky., 
and  were  under  Colonel  Chenault  in  the  11th  Kentucky 
Cavalry,  Morgan's  command.  We  started  on  that  famous 
raid  from  Tennessee  about  July  1,  1863,  through  Kentucky, 
Ohio,  Indiana,  about  a  thousand-mile  ride.  My  colonel  was 
killed  July  4,  1863,  and  also  my  captain,  Alex  Tribble,  and 
several  of  my  company  and  regiment  at  Green  River  Bridge, 
near  Columbia,  Ky. 

"Comrade  Fox  was  not  on  the  noted  Morgan  raid,  he 
having  been  made  manager  of  the  wagon  train.  We  had 
fights  nearly  every  day,  one  at  Lebanon,  Ky.;  crossed  the 
Ohio  River  at  Brandenburg.  We  rode  night  and  day,  and 
never  dreamed  once  that  Morgan  would  be  captured.  We 
were  ahead  of  the  Yankees  and  thought  we  could  ride  faster 
than  they  could.  Most  of  the  command  was  captured  at 
Buffington  Island,  Ohio,  but  I  was  captured  at  Cheshire, 
Ohio.  We  were  first  sent  to  Columbus,  Ohio,  and  then  to 
Camp  Douglas,  about  the  20th  of  August,  1863,  and  we  were 
kept  on  about  as  little  food  the  last  year  as  men  could  live  on, 


and  when  we  started  on  our  journey  for  exchange,  heaven 
will  not  be  any  sweeter  to  me  than  the  day  we  left  prison. 
We  went  through  Grant's  army  on  the  Potomac  River,  and 
saw  what  looked  like  50,000  blue  coats.  The  Yankees  looked 
fat  and  their  horses  were  fat;  and  when  we  crossed  over  into 
the  Confederate  lines,  the  few  soldiers  we  saw  were  thin  in 
flesh,  their  clothes  worn  out,  their  horses  thin.  We  landed  at 
Richmond,  Va.,  on  March  2,  1865,  and  I  saw  more  men  on 
the  streets  of  that  city  than  I  saw  in  the  army,  their  heads 
and  arms  and  legs  all  wrapped  up,  all  disabled. 

"The  war  did  not  last  long  after  we  got  to  Richmond,  as 
General  Lee  surrendered  on  the  9th  of  April.  When  the 
soldiers  started  home  in  every  direction,  it  was  sad  to  meet 
them.  No  one  knew  what  would  be  his  fate  after  he  got 
home.  I  had  not  seen  Fox  for  twenty  months,  but  we  came 
together  at  Mount  Sterling,  Ky.  He  was  riding,  and  he  never 
let  me  ride  one  step.  I  got  used  to  walking  and  could  keep 
ahead  of  the  cavalry,  about  750  old  soldiers  in  the  gang.  The 
day  after  we  got  to  Mount  Sterling,  we  were  put  on  horses 
bareback,  and  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  men  who  had  been 
in  prison  were  sent  to  Lexington,  guarded  by  a  company  of 
negroes,  and  then  discharged.  We  got  to  Lexington  about  the 
1st  of  May,  1865,  and  that  ended  the  last  day  of  our  service 
for  the  Confederacy. 

"Now  I  am  hale  and  hearty  at  the  age  of  eighty-four,  and 
do  all  I  want  to  do  in  the  way  of  farming;  have  been  to  thirty- 
five  of  the  thirty-eight  reunions  of  the  U.  C.  V.,  and  don't 
want  to  miss  one  in  the  future." 

An  interesting  article  appeared  in  the  Marion  (Kans.) 
Review  in  regard  to  the  meeting  of  these  comrades  after  thirty 
years'  separation,  and  there  were  many  questions  passing 
between  them  and  many  reminiscences  of  war  service  retold. 
"Uncle  John's"  hearing  is  not  so  good  as  it  once  was,  but  his 
memory  is  remarkable  as  to  incidents,  places,  and  dates  of 
war  happenings.  Needless  to  say  that  this  meeting  will  be  a 
fond  memory  for  each  of  them. 


WHERE  STONEWALL  JACKSON  FELL. 

BY  ALBERT  SPEIDEN,  MANASSAS,  VA. 

'Mid  the  hills  of  old  Virginia, 

Off  from  the  beaten  way, 
Is  a  spot  to  the  memory  dear 

Of  the  wearers  of  the  gray. 
'Twas  there  on  that  fateful  evening, 

After  a  day  of  shot  and  shell, 
The  South  received  a  mortal  blow 

When  Stonewall  Jackson  fell. 

The  sun  seemed  to  reach  its  zenith, 

On  the  dear  old  Southern  Cause; 
Though  in  splendor  it  had  risen, 

Now  its  ascent  seemed  to  pause. 
Clouds  arose  and  hovered  near, 

And  forebodings  dark  did  dwell 
'Round  the  spot  that  fateful  night 

Where  Stonewall  Jackson  fell. 

More  than  threescore  years  have  passed 

While  the  full  moon  overhead 
Sheds  the  same  effulgent  light  as  in  those  times 

As  when  Jackson  his  troopers  led. 
The  pine  trees  swaying  in  the  breeze 

Still  a  solemn  requiem  swell 
O'er  that  sacred,  hallowed  spot 

Where  Stonewall  Jackson  fell. 


306 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of  space  without  charge; 
extra  space  will  be  charged  at  20  cents  a  line.   Engravings  $3.00  each. 


"Only  a  little  while  of  walking  with  weary  feet 
Patiently  over  the  thorny  way,  that  leads  to  the  golden 
street. 

Suffer  if  God  shall  will,  arid  work  for  him  while  you  may, 
Calvary's  cross  to  Zion's  crown,  is  only  a  little  way. 
Only  a  little  while  for  toiling,  only  a  few  short  days 
And  then  comes  the  rest,  the  quiet  rest,  Eternity's  endless 
praise!" 


P.  L.  Lankford. 

t 

Peter  L.  Lankford,  pioneer  settler  of  Lauderdale  County, 
Tenn.,  died  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  M.  A.  Loyd, 
near  Henning,  on  June  19,  at  the  age  of  ninety  years.  He 
was  born  April  11,  1838,  near  Brownsville,  in  Haywood 
County,  the  son  of  J.  D.  and  Patty  Lankford.  "Uncle 
Peter,"  as  he  was  known,  was  loved  wherever  known.  He 
was  a  son  of  the  Old  South,  and  no  truer  son  ever  gave  al- 
legiance to  section,  Stat*;,  and  county.  He  was  a  gentleman 
and  scholar,  an  honorable,  sincere  man,  his  life  dedicated  to 
the  principles  which  stood  for  the  best  in  manhood. 

Enlisting  at  the  beginning  of  the  War  between  the  States, 
Peter  Lankford  served  with  Company  K,  9th  Tennessee  In- 
lantry,  Cheatham's  Division,  Army  of  Tennessee,  under 
Forrest  and  Joe  Johnston,  throughout  the  war,  an  honorable 
and  vaiiant  soldier  of  the  Confederacy.  He  was  wounded  at 
the  battle  of  Shiloh.  The  war  over,  he  returned  to  his  home 
and  had  been  active  in  the  progress  of  his  community,  his 
county,  and  State  ever  since.  While  in  his  teens,  Lauderdale 
County  had  become  his  home  and  there  he  became  one  of 
the  most  prominent  citizens  of  the  county,  ever  devoted  to 
its  interests  and  advancement. 

In  December,  1865,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Elizabeth 
Thun,  who  died  in  1907.  To  them  were  born  a  son  and  seven 
daughters,  and  five  daughters  survive  him,  with  a  number  of 
grandchildren  and  great-grandchildren. 

"Uncle  Peter"  was  converted  early  in  youth  and  joined 
the  Baptist  Church,  and  was  active  in  its  work  until  his 
death.  He  will  be  remembered  as  a  quiet,  unassuming,  Chris- 
tian gentleman,  and  his  going  was  widely  felt.  Henning  and 
Lauderdale  County  will  miss  this  noble  character,  his  kindly 
words  and  gentle  deeds. 

George  W.  Harper. 

George  Washington  Harper,  one  of  the  substantial  and 
most  highly  respected  citizens  of  his  community,  died  at  his 
home  in  Pendleton  County,  W.  Va.,  on  May  9,  after  a  short 
illness.  He  was  one  of  the  few  veterans  of  the  Confederacy 
remaining  in  that  county,  having  served  with  Company  C, 
62nd  Virginia  Regiment,  and  he  was  noted  for  his  bravery 
and  strict  adherence  to  duty  during  his  service  and  for  his 
patriotism  and  good  citizenship  thereafter.  He  is  survived 
by  his  wife,  who  was  Miss  Anna  Whitecotton,  and^by  one 
son  and  a  daughter. 

[W.  C.  Hart,  Elkins,  W.  Va.] 


M.  C.  Tribble. 

Moses  Collins  Tribble,  a  highly  respected  Confederate 
veteran,  affectionately  known  as  "Uncle  Mose,"  died  at  the 
home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  G.  C.  Jordan  at  Scobey,  Miss., 
on  April  2,  1928.  He  was  born  near  Grenada,  Miss.,  and 
spent  his  youthful  days  on  the  farm,  going  to  school  all  he 
could.  He  enlisted  in  the  cause  of  the  Confederacy  in  1863 
at  Grenada,  Miss.,  serving  with  Company  D,  1st  Mississippi 
Battalion,  Featherston's  Brigade.  He  was  slightly  wounded 
at  Nashville,  Tern.,  and  was  sent  to  hospital  at  Grenada, 
Miss.,  but  soon  returned  to  service,  and  was  later  in  a  good 
many  skirmishes  and  battles,  and  surrendered  at  Greensboro, 
N.  C.  Returning  to  his  home  in  Yalobusha  County,  Miss., 
he  engaged  in  farming,  and  so  continued  until  his  health 
failed  about  a  year  ago.  His  greatest  pleasures  were  in 
meeting  his  Confederate  comrades,  and  he  seldom  missed  a 
reunion,  until  his  health  failed.  He  enjoyed  every  page  of 
the  Veteran. 

He  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Hester  White  in  May,  1878; 
she  died  in  1890.  To  them  were  born  three  sons  and  two 
daughters,  all  surviving  him. 

He  had  been  a  consistent  member  of  the  Missionary  Bap- 
tist Church  since  young  manhood,  a  leader  in  devotional  and 
song  services,  and  served  as  Church  clerk  for  a  number  of 
years.  As  husband  and  father,  he  was  true  and  devoted, 
kind  and  considerate. 

It  just  seems  as  though  he  has  gone  to  a  reunion,  and  we 
are  awaiting  his  return.    His  memory  lives  with  us. 

[Mrs.  L.  C.  Field.] 

John  Wesley  Deaton. 

John  Wesley  Deaton  was  born  near  Raleigh,  N.  C,  Febru- 
ary 24,  1839.  Fifty-seven  years  ago  he  was  married  to  Miss 
Mary  Tedford  at  Sulphur  Springs,  Tex.  He  died  at  Enid, 
Okla.,  May  9,  1928  and  was  buried  at  Sentinel  by  the  side 
of  his  wife,  who  passed  away  four  years  ago. 

He  served  the  Confederate  army  with  Moland's  Battalion 
at  Iuka,  Miss.,  and  was  later  attached  to  Gen.  N.  B.  Forrest's 
brigade,  and  was  in  Company  I,  of  an  Alabama  regiment, 
serving  in  all  four  years. 

He  was  a  man  of  the  old  school  and  possessed  that  courtly 
manner  which  has  been  the  distinction  of  Southern  civiliza- 
tion. He  leaves  a  career  of  duty  performed  to  God  and 
country,  a  high  example  of  splendid  citizenship,  imbued  with 
intense  patriotism  and  devotion  to  the  best  interests  of  his 
State  and  reunited  country.  He  was  a  loyal  Confederate, 
loving  the  "old  boys,"  as  he  called  them,  and  holding  in 
sacred  remembrance  "the  storm-cradled  nation  that  fell." 

The  summons  came  suddenly,  was  merged  into  death  so 
gently,  and  the  transition  into  that  "blessed  sleep  from  which 
none  ever  wake  to  weep"  was  very  peaceful. 

For  this  Confederate  veteran  we  break  the  alabaster  box 
of  our  affection,  and  in  its  fragrance  embalm  his  memory. 

[Mrs.  J.  W  Maring,  Past  President  George  Edward  Pickett 
Chapter,  U.  D.  C„  Eaid,  Okla.] 

J.  B.  Hinds. 

J.  B.  Hinds,  generally  known  as  "Grandpa  Hinds"  by  his 
friends  in  Chickasha,  Okla.,  died  in  that  city  on  May  28. 
He  was  born  in  Wayne  County,  Ky.,  November,  1837.  He 
served  the  Confederacy  as  a  member  of  a  cavalry  company 
(unknown)  of  the  State;  was  captured  near  Springfield,  Mo., 
in  1863.  He  was  laid  to  rest  in  Rose  Hill  Cemetery  at  Chicka- 
sha, survived  by  his  wife,  three  sons,  and  three  daughters. 

[J.  S.  Downs,  Chickasha.] 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap 


307 


CHARLES  M.  MILLER 


Charles  M.  Miller. 

Charles  Mclvaine  Miller  died  at  his  home  in  Keyser, 
W.  Va.,  June  4,  1928,  in  the  eighty-third  year  of  his  age. 
He  was  born  near  Gooch- 
land Courthouse,  Va.,  De- 
cember 31,  1845,  the  son  of 
Narcissus  W.  and  Kitty 
Anderson  Miller.  Having 
the  good  fortune  to  be  born 
in  a  family  of  whose  an- 
cestry he  could  justly  be 
proud,  he  was  reared  in  an 
atmosphere  of  culture  and 
hospitality  characteristic  of 
that  type  of  old  Virginians. 

In  the  eighteenth  year  of 
his  age,  November,  1863, 
just  after  the  Gettysburg 
campaign,  Charles  Miller, 
after  obtaining  his  father's 
consent,  took  up  arms  in 
defense  of  his  native  soil, 
joining  the  2nd  Company  of 
Richmond  Howitzers,  1st 
Regiment  of  Virginia  Ar- 
tillery, 2nd  Corps,  A.  N.  V.  He  participated  in  all  the 
battles  of  the  campaign  of  1864;  in  front  of  General  Grant 
from  the  Wilderness  to  Richmond,  with  General  Early  in  the 
late  summer  and  fall  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia,  and  back  again 
to  the  breastworks  between  Richmond  and  Petersburg 
in  the  retreat  of  the  army  in  the  closing  scenes  of  1865.  In 
the  bloody  battle  of  Sailor's  Creek,  close  to  Appomattox,  the 
2nd  Howitzers  went  in  with  one  hundred  members  and  in 
less  than  two  hours,  by  capture,  wounds,  and  death,  their 
number  was  reduced  to  forty-four.  Of  this  number  surrender- 
ing with  General  Lee  at  Appomattox  was  Charles  Miller. 
It  is  worthy  of  note  that  this  young  man  should  have  passed 
through  all  these  battles  and  surrendered  without  even  a 
slight  wound. 

On  the  battle  field  of  Cold  Harbor,  he  was  baptized  from  a 
rusty  tin  cup  by  Rev.  William  Page,  of  the  Protestant  Epis- 
copal Church,  and  afterwards  was  confirmed  by  the  late 
Bishop  Johns  of  Virginia,  at  Goochland  Courthouse. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  he  began  and  never  ceased  his 
diligent  study  of  every  phase  of  that  bloody  conflict  from 
events  leading  to  the  rise  of  the  Confederacy  to  its  downfall. 
From  his  intensive  study  evolved  many  articles  to  newspapers 
and  magazines  by  "Rellim,"  that  were  widely  read  as  coming 
from  one  of  authority. 

After  the  war  he  lived  in  Virginia  and  was  one  year  in 
Houston  County,  Ga.,  and  in  that  time  studied  in  Taylor's 
Creek  Academy,  conducted  by  Dr.  Charles  Morris. 

In  1873  he  went  to  Scranton,  Md.,  as  personal  representa- 
tive of  Gen.  Joseph  R.  Anderson  to  survey  and  sell  his  estate 
of  fifty  thousand  acres  of  land  in  Garrett  County.  In  June, 
1875,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Lansdale,  in  Balti- 
more, Md.,  and  they  resided  in  Scranton  until  removing  to 
Keyser,  W.  Va.,  in  the  fall  of  1911.  To  them  were  born  six 
daughters,  five  of  whom  survive  him.    His  wife  died  in  1920. 

Comrade  Miller  was  a  member  of  the  vestry  of  St.  Mat- 
thews Church,  Oakland,  Md.,  for  a  period  of  thirty-eight 
years,  holding  in  that  time  perhaps  every  office  accorded  a 
vestryman,  and  he  served  with  the  faithfulness  and  love  of  a 
real  Churchman. 


In  the  churchyard  of  his  beloved  St.  Matthews  Church  he 
lies  awaiting  the  resurrection,  and,  as  he  has  said  of  loved 
friends  gone  before,  so  it  may  be  said  of  him: 
"Father,  in  thy  gracious  keeping, 
Leave  me  now  thy  servant  sleeping." 

Comrades  of  West  Tennessee. 

Capt.  P.  P.  Pullen,  of  Paris,  Tenn.,  reports  the  loss  to 
Fitzgerald-Kendall  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  that  place,  in  the 
passing  of  several  comrades  during  late  months.  Of  these 
was  T.  M.  Vaughn,  who  served  with  Company  A,  46th 
Tennessee  Regiment.  He  lived  near  Buchanan,  Tenn.,  with 
his  children,  of  whom  he  had  five  sons  and  two  daughters, 
his  wife  dying  some  years  ago. 

John  James  Bowles,  born  in  Henry  County,  Tenn.,  Janu- 
ary 15,  1841,  died  at  the  home  of  his  son  near  Elkhorn  on 
April  21,  survived  by  his  wife,  three  sons,  and  two  daughters. 
He  was  a  gallant  Confederate  soldier,  serving  under  Forrest 
and  taking  part  in  many  notable  engagements  of  that  famous 
command.  When  the  war  closed,  he  returned  to  his  native 
county,  married,  and  reared  a  splendid  family;  he  was  a 
successful  farmer  and  good  citizen. 

Benjamin  E.  Jobe. 

The  final  roll  was  called  for  Benjamin  Evans  Jobe,  aged 
ninety-one  on  June  11,  at  Galveston,  Tex.,  and  he  was  laid 
to  rest  by  the  side  of  his  companion  of  sixty-two  years,  in 
Maplewood  Cemetery  at  Paris,  Tenn. 

Benjamin  Evans  Jobe  was  the  son  of  Elihu  and  Mary 
Smith  Jobe,  pioneers  from  North  Carolina,  who  settled  in 
Rutherford  County,  Tenn.,  early  in  the  last  century,  where 
Comrade  Jobe  was  born  on  the  24th  day  of  November,  1837. 
He  was  reared  on  a  farm,  but  was  engaged  in  mercantile 
business  in  Murfreesboro  during  the  exciting  presidential 
campaign  of  1860.  Being  an  Old  Line  Whig,  he  cast  his  first 
vote  for  Bell  and  Everett.  Their  platform  was  "The  Union, 
the  Constitution,  and  the  Enforcemnet  of  the  Laws."  But 
after  Tennessee  withdrew  from  the  Union  he  cast  his  lot  with 
his  beloved  State,  enlisting  in  May,  1861,  in  Company 
C,  18th  Tennessee  Infantry,  with  Col.  J.  B.  Palmer,  after- 
wards brigadier  general.  His  first  battle  was  Fort  Donelson, 
which  was  surrendered  by  General  Buckner.  He  was  carried 
North  to  a  military  prison,  from  which  he  escaped,  made  his 
way  South,  and  joined  Wheeler's  calvary  just  in  time  to  be 
in  Bragg's  advance  into  Kentucky,  and  was  at  the  battle  of 
Perryville.  His  command  covered  Bragg's  retreat  from 
Kentucky.  He  took  part  in  the  battles  of  Murfreesboro, 
Chickamauga,  and  all  important  engagements  with  Wheeler's 
cavahy. 

His  o'der  brother,  L.  A.  Jobe,  served  in  the  14th  Missis- 
sippi. His  younger  brother,  Dee  Jobe,  served  in  the  20th 
Tennessee  and  was  executed  by  the  Federals  as  a  spy. 

Frank  M.  Warren. 
Frank  M.  Warren  was  born  in  Edgefield  County,  S.  C, 
June  21,  1843,  and  died  on  May  16,  1928,  at  his  home  in 
Johnston,  S.  C.  On  April  1,  1861,  he  left  school  and  enlisted 
in  Company  B,  Hampton's  Legion.  His  company  was  first 
commanded  by  Captain — afterwards  General — M.  W.  Gary, 
as  infantry,  but  was  mounted  later  and  served  as  cavalry 
until  the  war  ended.  Early  on  the  morning  of  April  9,  1865, 
he  was  captured  while  on  picket  duty  and  imprisoned  at 
Farmville,  Va.  His  horse  and  equipment  were  taken  from 
him,  and  after  being  paroled,  he  made  his  way  home  on  foot. 
On  March  20,  1870,  he  married  Miss  Huldah  Tompkins,  who 
survives  him. 


308 


Qogfederat^  t/eterai). 


Dr.  Olin  Weakley. 

Dr.  Olin  Weakley,  beloved  physician  of  Davidson  County, 
Tenn.,  died  at  a  Nashville  hospital  on  July  14,  after  an  illness 
of  several  years. 

Dr.  Weakley  was  a  member  of  an  old  and  prominent 
Tennessee  family,  the  son  of  Dr.  B.  F.  and  Mary  E.  Weakley, 
born  in  Williamson  County  on  July  1,  1843.  When  he  was 
four  years  old  the  family  moved  to  Davidson  County,  where 
Dr.  Weakley  lived  until  his  death. 

Dr.  Weakley  enlisted  in  the  cause  of  the  South  at  the  age 
of  eighteen  and  saw  active  and  valorous  service  throughout 
the  war.  He  joined  the  company  of  Gen.  George  Maney, 
which  was  composed  of  young  men  of  East  Nashville  and 
its  adjoining  communities 

Soon  after  enlistment,  he  was  sent  to  Virginia,  where  he 
saw  services  in  the  first  battle  of  Manassas.  Later  he  was  on 
the  staff  of  Gen.  William  B.  Bate,  and  took  part  in  nearly 
all  the  engagements  of  the  war,  including  the  battles  of 
Chickamauga,  Nashville,  and  Franklin.  He  surrendered 
with  his  company  in  South  Carolina. 

Returning  home  after  the  war,  young  Weakley  took  up  the 
study  of  medicine  and  graduated  from  the  University  of 
Nashville.  His  many  years  as  a  practicing  physician  en- 
deared him  to  all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact. 

In  November,  1871,  Dr.  Weakley  married  Miss  Lunette 
Pennington,  who  survives  him.  Shortly  after  marriage  they 
moved  to  the  farm  in  Pennington  Bend,  where  they  lived  for 
more  than  fifty  years.  He  was  a  member  and  official  of  the 
Methodist  Church  for  more  than  fifty  years  and  took  active 
interest  in  affairs  of  his  Church  and  had  great  pride  in  his 
remarkable  attendance  record. 

Dr.  Weakley  was  always  a  strong  Democrat  and  kept 
himself  well  informed  on  all  political  affairs.  He  never  failed 
to  attend  an  election.  For  a  number  of  years  he  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  county  board  of  education. 

Dr.  Weakley  is  survived  by  his  wife,  two  sons,  and  two 
daughters,  also  three  grandchildren,  three  brothers  and  a 
sister 

R.  M.  Cheek. 

Tom  Green  Camp,  No.  72,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Abilene,  Tex., 
has  sustained  another  sad  loss  in  the  death,  on  June  12,  of 
Comrade  R.  M.  Cheek,  a  faithful  and  devoted  member.  He 
became  ill  on  the  return  trip  from  the  reunion  at  Little 
Rock  last  May,  and  was  taken  from  the  special  train  at  Fort 
Worth  by  his  nephew,  Fred  Clark,  and  two  weeks  later  his 
daughter  took  him  home  to  Abilene,  where  loving  hands  and 
hearts  ministered  to  his  wants  until  death  claimed  him.  His 
body  was  taken  to  Weatherford,  his  old  home,  and  laid  be- 
side that  of  his  wife,  who  had  preceded  him  in  death  but  a  few 
months. 

Comrade  Cheek  was  born  in  Union  County,  Miss.,  July  18, 
1847,  and  was  thus  eighty-one  years  old.  At  the  age  of 
fourteen,  he  ran  away  from  home  to  join  the  Confederate 
army.  His  father  had  already  gone  to  the  front,  and  he  op- 
posed the  enlistment  of  his  son  and  told  him  to  return  home. 
But  the  boy  only  joined  another  command,  Company  B, 
7th  Texas  Cavalry,  and  served  through  the  war  gallantly, 
taking  part  in  many  battles.  He  was  an  ardent  and  enthusi- 
astic Confederate  veteran,  and  attended  all  the  reunions  ex- 
cept that  at  Tampa.  The  U.  D.  C.  of  Weatherford  presented 
him  with  the  Confederate  Cross  of  Honor,  which  he  wore  with 
pride  and  cherished  as  a  treasure. 

Surviving  Comrade  Cheek  are  five  sons,  three  daughters, 
fourteen  grandchildren  and  four  great-grandchildren. 

[R.  A.  Miller,  Commander;  J.  J.  Robertson,  Adjutant.] 


James  Augustus  Harris. 

James  Augustus  Harris  was  born  in  Russell  County,  Ala., 
December  27,  1846,  and  when  about  sixteen  years  of  age  he 
enlisted  in  the  17th  Alabama  Infantry  Regiment,  serving  with 
this  regiment  three  years  and  six  months.  He  was  then 
transferred  to  the  Signal  Corps,  Pinto  Battery,  in  Mobile 
Bay  near  Pensacola,  Fla.,  and  after  a  year  of  service  here  he 
rejoined  his  old  command,  General  Shelley  commanding,  and 
served  until  the  surrender  in  Virginia.  His  early  manhood 
was  spent  in  Alabama,  coming  to  California  in  1903  and  finally 
locating  in  San  Diego,  where  he  died,  April  27,  1928.  Sur- 
viving him  are  his  wife,  a  daughter,  and  two  grandsons,  all 
of  San  Diego. 

Thus  has  passed  on  a  noble,  simple  soul,  knowing  only  the 
kindly  smile,  the  friendly  word  that  has  made  this  world 
the  sweeter  for  his  having  lived  in  it.  His  greatest  satisfac- 
tion was  found  in  really  living  the  maxim,  "Cast  thy  bread 
upon  the  waters,  for  thou  shalt  find  it  after  many  days," 
taking  his  reward  not  in  the  material  return,  but  in  the  love 
and  loyalty  of  his  fellow  man  and  in  the  peace  that  comes 
with  that  last  "Well  done." 

We  made  him  a  floral  pillow,  the  old  battle  flag  of  the  Con- 
federacy, and  we  covered  him  over  with  the  Stars  and  Bars; 
and  so  he  rests  'neath  the  flags  he  served  so  loyally. 

Sleep  on,  gentle  spirit, 

Sweet  rest  through  the  night; 
Peacefully  sleep  till  the  Dawn 

Wakes  the  world  with  its  light. 

[Contributed  by  Maude  Ann  Marker,  of  the  Maj.  Hugh  G. 
Given  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  San  Diego,  Calif.] 

Miles  Anderson  Cornelius. 

After  a  long  and  useful  life,  Rev.  Miles  A.  Cornelius  died 
on  July  6,  1928,  at  his  home  in  Dallas,  Tex.  He  was  born  in 
Alabama,  in  1846,,  and  had  just  about  completed  eighty-two 
years  of  mortal  life. 

He  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  Army,  and  was  assigned  to 
Company  G,  12th  Alabama  Cavalry  under  Gen.  Joseph 
Wheeler,  and  served  two  years. 

A  few  weeks  before  his  death  he  wrote  a  complete  list  of 
his  company  from  memory. 

After  the  war  he  taught  school  in  Alabama,  and  also 
served  one  year  as  county  superintendent  of  Etowah  County. 
He  served  two  terms  in  the  legislature  from  Cherokee  County. 

Ordained  to  the  Baptist  ministry  in  1872,  from  that  time 
he  was  active  in  pastoral  and  missionary  work  until  three 
years  ago  when  his  health  failed. 

In  1902  the  family  moved  from  Cherokee  County,  Ala., 
to  Mont  Calm,  Tex.,  and  where  he  resided  for  twenty-five 
years.  For  the  past  few  months,  he  had  made  his  home  in 
Dallas. 

Surviving  are  his  wife  and  eight  children. 

Isaac  N.  Tobias. 

Isaac  N.  Tobias  died  at  his  home  near  Manning,  S.  C,  on 
May  23,  1928,  in  his  eighty-sixth  year,  survived  by  his  wife 
and  four  daughters,  grandchildren,  and  great-grandchildren. 

In  1861,  he  went  into  the  Confederate  army  as  a  volunteer, 
serving  with  Company  I,  23rd  South  Carolina,  and  was  later 
transferred  to  Company  K,  6th  South  Carolina  Regiment. 
In  his  service  he  took  part  in  many  hard  engagements,  but 
came  through  without  a  wound;  he  was  one  of  those  at  the 
last  with  General  Lee.    He  was  the  youngest  of  six  brothers, 


^ogfederat^  l/eterat). 


309 


all  of  whom  served  in  the  war,  one  of  whom  was  killed,  another 
died,  but  four  returned  home  and  helped  to  rebuild  their 
beloved  South;  he  was  the  last  to  go  and  had  lived  a  very 
active  life  until  about  two  years  ago,  when  his  health  began 
to  fail. 

Comrade  Tobias  served  as  coroner  for  Clarendon  County 
for  twelve  years.  He  was  a  subscriber  to  the  Veteran  and 
enjoyed  reading  it  as  long  as  he  could  read  anything. 

B.  L.  Stevens. 

B.  L.  Stevens,  one  of  the  oldest  and  best-known  citizens  of 
Boykins,  Va.,  died  on  June  8,  in  the  eighty-fifth  year  of  his 
age  after  an  illness  of  a  few  days,  though  in  failing  health 
for  years. 

At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  joined  the  service  of  the  Con- 
federacy at  the  very  outbreak  of  the  war  and  remained  in  its 
ranks  until  Lee's  army  surrendered  at  Appomattox.  Then 
he  walked  the  entire  distance  back  to  Southampton,  to  take 
up  his  duties  where  he  had  left  them  when  called  to  arms. 
He  enlisted  in  Capt.  John  Beaton's  company,  Mahone's 
Brigade,  Anderson's  Division,  and  fought  in  the  battle  of  the 
Crater,  in  the  Wilderness,  and  was  at  Appomattox  at  the  end. 

His  wife,  who  was  Miss  Lurany  Cox,  of  Whitehead's 
Church,  survives  him.  They  had  been  married  sixty  years. 
Seven  children  were  born  to  them,  two  sons  and  two  daughters 
surviving,  with  twelve  grandchildren  and  six  great-grand- 
children. 

Through  their  long  life  together,  Comrade  Stevens  and  his 
wife  were  members  of  the  Boykins  Baptist  Church,  and  he 
was  one  of  the  few  surviving  members  of  Urquhart-Gillette 
Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  this  county. 

Funeral  services  were  held  at  Beechwood  Cemetery,  where 
he  was  laid  to  rest. 

J.  S.  Rhoads. 

J.  S.  Rhoads,  born  in  Jasper  County,  Miss.,  December  11, 
1841,  died  at  the  home  of  his  son  near  Hardesty,  Okla.,  on 
the  night  of  June  5,  aged  eighty-seven  years.  His  illness  had 
continued  over  a  year.  He  was  a  pioneer  of  Texas  County, 
Okla.,  and  a  member  of  Camp  Metcalfe,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Guymon. 
He  was  a  volunteer  of  1861,  serving  with  Company  D,  14th 
Mississippi  Regiment,  Lowry's  Division,  and  surrendered  at 
Greensboro,  N.  C,  under  Joseph  E.  Johnston. 

In  1865,  Comrade  Rhoads  was  married  to  Miss  Elizabeth 
Sanders,  and  of  their  eight  children,  seven  survive  him — 
four  sons  and  three  daughters.  Soon  after  the  war,  he  went 
to  Texas,  living  in  different  parts  of  the  State,  and  for  seven- 
teen years  he  served  as  deputy  sheriff  of  Comanche  County. 
Later  he  went  to  the  Indian  Territory,  finally  locating  in 
what  has  since  become  Texas  County,  Okla.,  where  he  made 
his  permanent  home. 

After  funeral  services  from  the  Methodist  Church  the 
burial  was  conducted  by  the  Guymon  Lodge  of  Odd  Fellows 
in  the  cemetery  at  Hartville.  He  was  a  man  of  decided 
strength  of  character,  loved  and  respected  by  a  large  circle 
of  friends  and  acquaintances. 

Andrew  J.  Lindamood. 

Andrew  Jefferson  Lindamood,  Commander  of  the  William 
Terry  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Wytheville,  Va.,  died  there  on 
January  13,  1928,  at  the  age  of  eighty-two  years.  He  was 
born  November  27,  1845,  and  enlisted  in  the  Confederate 
army  in  March,  1864,  at  Bull's  Gap,  Tenn.,  and  was  then  in 


service  to  the  end  of  the  war.  He  served  with  Company  C, 
51st  Virginia  Infantry,  Wharton's  Brigade,  and  participated 
in  several  battles,  the  first  of  which  was  at  New  Market,  in 
May,  1864.  From  New  Market,  the  command  was  ordered 
to  Richmond,  Va.,  for  thirteen  days,  and  then  sent  back  to 
Blue  Ridge,  from  there  to  Lynchburg,  and  then  to  Salem, 
into  Maryland  and  to  near  Washington,  D.  C.  He  was 
wounded  on  July  24,  1864,  and  was  at  home  until  the  following 
November,  then  went  into  winter  quarters  until  March,  1865. 
The  entire  command  was  captured  on  the  12th  of  March,  and 
placed  in  prison,  where  they  were  held  until  the  15th  of  June, 
1865,  when  the  oath  was  administered  and  he  was  allowed  to 
go  free.  His  life  since  the  war  had  been  that  of  a  constructive 
citizen. 

William  E.  Spain. 

William  Emmett  Spain,  son  of  the  late  James  and  Mary 
Butler  Spain,  was  born  in  Petersburg,  Va.,  November  22, 
1847,  but  had  lived  a  number  of  years  in  Southampton  Coun- 
ty, near  the  Sussex  line,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  which  oc- 
curred recently  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  R.  A. 
Summons.  Fifty-seven  years  ago  he  was  married  to  Miss 
Rebecca  Hill,  of  Emporia,  Va.,  who  died  in  1916,  and  to  this 
union  were  born  nine  children,  five  of  whom  are  living — 
three  daughters  and  two  sons,  with  twenty-seven  grandchil- 
dren, three  great-grandchildren,  one  brother.  R.  T.Spain,  of 
Littleton,  Va.,  is  also  left. 

In  the  War  between  the  States  Comrade  Spain  fought  under 
Com.  Bob  Chamberlain,  Richmond;  First  Lieutenant  Fitz- 
hugh,  Fredericksburg;  Mcintosh  Battalion,  1st  Army  Corps, 
Col.  W.  W.  Owen,  serving  four  years  from  the  time  of  his  en- 
listment. He  was  a  member  of  Urquhart-Gillette  Camp, 
Franklin,  Va.  This  community  has  now  but  three  veterans 
of  the  Confederate  army — E.  R.  Reese,  Sr.,  John  I.  Turner, 
W.  R.  L.  Cobb,  Sr. 

Funeral  services  were  held  from  the  home,  with  burial  in 
the  family  plot  at  Oak  Grove  M.  E.  Church,  of  which  Church 
he  was  a  faithful  member. 

"A  ULD  LANG  SYNE." 

BY  MRS.  T.  J.  WILSON,  TYLER,  TEX. 

Should  Southern  soldiers  be  forgot 

And  never  brought  to  mind? 
Should  Southern  soldiers  be  forgot 

In  days  of  Auld  Lang  Syne? 

For  Auld  Lang  Syne  we  meet, 

For  Auld  Lang  Syne, 
To  crown  each  grave  with  roses, 

For  Auld  Lang  Syne. 

They  sleep  their  last  long  sleep  to-day 

In  the  land  they  loved  so  well, 
And  of  their  deeds  of  valor  great 

We  should  to  others  tell. 

We'll  shed  a  tear  for  those  we  loved, 

The  boys  who  wore  the  gray, 
And  hope  to  meet  them  all  again 

Where  there's  one  eternal  day. 

Always  Helpful. — The  following  comes  fromMrs.Newt 
Reynolds,  of  Millen,  Ga.,  who  says:  "Our  Chapter  subscribes 
to  the  Veteran,  and  we  find  it  a  great  help  in  our  work,  es- 
pecially so  since  some  of  the  U.  D.  C.  program  material  is 
published  each  month." 


310 


Qogfederat^  l/eterag 


XTUiitefc  Daughters  of  tbe  Confederacy 


Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  President  General 
Chatham,  Va. 


Mrs.  Oscar  McKenzie,  Montezuma,  Ga  First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  P.  H.  P.  Lane,  Philadephia,  Pa  Second  Vice  President  General 

186  Bethlehem  Pike 

Mrs.  Madge  D.  Burney,  Waynesboro,  Miss  Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Troy,  Ala  Recording  Secretary  General 

Miss  Mary  L.  G.  White,  Nashville,  Tenn. .  .  .  Corresponding  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner,  Richmond,  Va  Treasurer  General 

Rural  Route  No.  2 

Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Louisville,  Ky  Historian  General 

74  Weissinger-Gaulbert 

Mrs.  Fred  C.  Kolman,  New  Orleans,  La  Registrar  General 

4620  South  Derbigny  Street 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C  Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Jackson  Brandt,  Baltimore,  Md  Custodian  of  Flags  and  Pennants 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  Official  Editor,  903  North  Boulevard,  Baton  Rouge,  La. 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 
To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  The  delegates 
who  were  in  Charleston  on  the  Sunday  preceding  the  opening 
of  the  convention  last  November  enjoyed  the  very  great 
privilege  of  having  part  in  the  inspiring  services  conducted 
at  St.  Philip's  Church  by  the  Bishop  of  South  Carolina.  To 
these  members  of  our  organization  the  tidings  of  the  death 
of  Bishop  Guerry  must  have  recalled  those  services,  and  we 
can  but  feel  a  strong  personal  loss  in  his  passing.  For  the 
poor,  demented  man  who  ended  his  own  life  immediately 
after  fatally  wounding  the  Bishop,  our  thought  should  be  to 
echo  the  Bishop's  words:  "Forgive  him;  he  knew  not  what 
he  did."    Greater  faith  hath  no  man  than  this. 

*     *  * 

The  Evening  Star,  Washington,  D.  C,  on  May  29,  1928, 
contained  the  following  item:  "Officials  of  the  War  Depart- 
ment are  in  a  quandary  over  the  execution  of  an  Act  of 
Congress,  approved  May  15,  1928,  directing  the  Secretary 
of  War  'to  provide  for  the  removal  of  the  Confederate  monu- 
ment and  tablets,  erected  by  the  United  States,  from  Green- 
lawn  Cemetery,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  to  Garfield  Park,  In- 
dianapolis, and  appropriating  $3,000  for  that  purpose.' 
The  Act  of  Congress  providing  for  the  removal  of  the  structure 
makes  no  reference  to  the  graves,  and  War  Department 
officials  question  their  authority  to  reinter  the  bodies  of  the 
soldiers  in  Garfield  Park,  or  to  disturb  the  graves  in  any  way 
under  the  terms  of  the  Act." 

Our  attention  was  called  to  this  very  serious  situation  by 
Miss  Jessica  Randolph  Smith,  who  is  ever  on  the  alert  in  the 
interest  of  the  Confederate  veterans  and  the  United  Daughters 
of  the  Confederacy.  Letters  were  written  immediately  to 
Senator  Claude  A.  Swanson  and  to  Col.  U.  S.  Grant,  of  the 
War  Department,  and  their  replies  follow: 

"Washington,  D.  C,  June  19. 
"Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  President  General,  U.  D.  C. 

"My  Dear  Mrs.  Merchant:  I  am  just  in  receipt  of  a  letter 
from  the  Secretary  of  War,  in  which  he  states,  as  follows: 
'This  Act  makes  no  provision  for  the  removal  of  the  bodies 
of  the  soldiers.  The  monument  for  which  removal  is  provided 
by  the  bill  marks  the  burial  place  of  1,616  Confederate  soldiers 
and  twenty-two  citizens  who  died  while  confined  in  the 
Federal  prison  at  Camp  Morton,  Indianapolis,  Ind.  The 
remains  of  these  soldiers  were  originally  buried  in  a  section 
of  the  Greenlawn  Cemetery  in  which  the  United  States  did 
not  possess  title  to  the  ground  occupied  by  the  graves,  and  it 
was  necessary  to  remove  them  to  the  present  Confederate 
section  of  the  cemetery  which  is  owned  by  the  United  States. 
Due  to  the  method  in  which  they  were  buried  and  the  fact 


that  their  remains  had  to  be  removed  to  a  new  location,  it  was 
found  utterly  impossible  to  identify  the  individual  graves  in 
the  new  section.  Six  bronze  tablets  were,  therefore,  placed 
upon  the  monument  showing  the  names  and  commands  of  the 
1,616  Confederate  soldiers  reported  as  having  died  at  Camp 
Morton. 

"  I  assure  you  it  is  a  pleasure  to  secure  this  information  for 
you  and  to  serve  you  whenever  I  can. 

"Very  sincerely  yours,  Claude  A.  Swanson." 

Our  letter  to  Colonel  Grant  was  referred  to  the  office  of  the 
Quartermaster  General  for  reply,  and  under  date  of  June  27, 
Gen.  B.  F.  Cheatham  gives  the  identical  information  con- 
tained in  the  letter  of  Senator  Swanson,  and  adds:  "Steps 
are  being  taken  to  remove  the  monument  as  required  by  the 
Act  of  Congress  referred  to,  but  the  remains  will  not  be  dis- 
turbed in  making  the  removal." 

I  deeply  appreciate  the  interest  of  these  gentlemen,  dis- 
tinguished in  the  service  rendered  their  country,  one  in  the 
halls  of  Congress,  the  other  on  the  field  of  battle,  both  worthy 

sons  of  Confederate  soldiers. 

*  *  * 

Your  attention  is  earnestly  directed  to  a  circular  recently 
issued  by  the  Third  Vice  President  General  in  the  interest  of 
the  Father  Ryan  Memorial.  Mrs.  Burney  gives  a  list  of  the 
pledges  made  for  this  purpose  at  the  Charleston  convention, 
and  announces  that  the  cost  of  the  window,  the  legend,  and  all 
expenses  incident  to  the  unveiling  will  be  approximately 
$850.  If  the  pledges  are  paid  and  the  Children's  Chapters 
donate  the  small  amount  requested  of  them,  the  window  can 
be  unveiled  before  the  next  convention  and  all  payments  in 
connection  with  it  made.  Mrs.  Burney  asks  the  hearty  co- 
operation of  the  Division  Directors  and  of  each  C.  of  C. 
Chapter,  that  the  work  may  be  carried  to  early  completion. 

*  *  * 

A  letter  occasionally  comes  from  Chapters  using  the  Dixie 
film.  Mrs.  Isley,  President  of  the  Chapter  at  Snow  Hill, 
N.  C,  writes  enthusiastically  of  the  picture,  saying  that  "it 
would  be  a  fine  thing  if  every  U.  D.  C.  Chapter  could  show 
it  to  the  people  as  an  educational  project."  Information 
may  be  secured  from  Yale  University  Press  Film  Service, 

386  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York  City. 

*  *  * 

A  very  greatly  appreciated  invitation  was  received  from  the 
Association  for  the  Preservation  of  Virginia  Antiquities  to 
attend  the  exercises  incident  upon  the  unveiling  of  a  tablet 
at  Blackwell,  London,  June  30,  1928. 

This  tablet  is  placed  in,  or  near,  the  spot  where,  on  De- 
cember 19,  1606,  the  "adventurers"  sailed  in  three  goodly 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


311 


ships,  the  Sarah  Constant,  the  Goodspeed,  and  the  Dis- 
covery, for  the  voyage  resulting  in  the  establishment  of  the 
first  permanent  English  settlement  in  America.  The  recogni- 
tion of  this  historical  fact  is  a  great  achievement  for  the 
splendid  women  who  have  been  working  for  years  for  the 

I  acknowledgment  of  this  priority.  It  affects  not  only  those 
of  Southern  birth,  but  every  lover  of  the  establishment  of 
historic  truth.  When  the  authorities  in  England  were  first 
approached  for  permission  to  place  the  tablet  commemorating 
the  beginning  of  the  United  States,  the  representatives  of  the 

I   A.  P.  V.  A.  were  told  that  there  were  no  such  ships,  and  that 

|   the  Mayflower  carried  the  first  permanent  English  colony  to 

!   America ! 

Lady  Nancy  Langhorne  Astor,  a  member  of  the  A.  P.  V. 

A.  and  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  also  a 

1    native  of  the  county  which  is  my  home,  was  requested  to 

represent  the  President  General  at  the  unveiling  of  the  tablet. 

*    *  * 

Those  who  contributed  to  the  observance  of  Memorial  Day 
on  Johnson's  Island,  near  Sandusky,  Ohio,  will  be  gratified 

'  to  know  that  there  was  a  larger  attendance  this  year  than 
ever  before.  Mrs.  Albert  Sidney  Porter,  President  of  the 
Ohio  Division,  writes  that  the  exercises  were  most  beautiful. 

You  will  recall  that  a  wreath  was  sent  in  the  name  of  our 
organization  to  the  funeral  of  Gen.  Felix  H.  Robertson,  of 
Texas.  Mrs.  Powell,  President  of  the  Mary  West  Chapter, 
of  Waco,  writes  that  these  flowers  were  preserved  by  an 
artist;  that  they  have  been  placed  under  glass  in  an  antique 
bronze  frame,  inclosing  also  a  photograph  of  General  Robert- 
son, and  that  this  case  has  been  placed  in  the  Texas  Museum, 
with  a  copper  plate  bearing  this  inscription:  "Gen.  Felix  H. 
Robertson,  youngest  general  of  the  Confederacy;  donated  to 

I  the  Confederate  Museum,  Austin,  Tex.,  by  the  Mary  West 
Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  Waco,  Tex." 

Credentials. 

It  is  with  profound  regret  that  I  have  received  the  resigna- 
tion of  Mrs.  Dolph  Long  as  chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
Credentials. 

For  the  past  eighteen  months  Mrs.  Long  has  given  her  time 
and  ability  to  the  work  of  this  Committee,  rendering  the  or- 
ganization valuable  service,  and  with  rare  tact,  excellent 
judgment,  and  keen  discretion  has  conducted  the  business 
of  the  office 

At  our  urgent  request  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin  has  consented  to 
accept  the  chairmanship  made  vacant  by  Mrs.  Long's  resigna- 
tion. We  are  fortunate  in  obtaining  Mrs.  Babin's  acceptance 
and  most  grateful  to  her  for  serving  the  organization.  Mrs. 
Babin's  address  is  903  North  Boulevard,  Baton  Rouge,  La. 

Very  cordially,  Maude  Merchant. 


U.  D.  C.  SCHOLARSHIPS. 
The  Education  Committee  is  pleased  to  announce  the 
listing  of  two  tuition  scholarships  since  the  publication  of  the 
Education  Circular  in  April.  One  is  at  the  University  of 
Georgia,  value  $85,  procured  through  the  efforts  of  Mrs. 
Walter  Grace.  The  other  is  at  Erskine  College,  Due  West, 
S.  C,  granted  voluntarily  by  Rev.  R.  C.  Grier,  the  president 
of  that  fine  old  institution  of  the  A.  R.  P.  Church  in  ap- 
preciation of  the  work  in  education  being  done  by  the  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy.  Both  scholarships  are  avail- 
able for  the  session  of  1928-29,  and  Division  chairmen  are 
requested  to  give  publicity  to  these  at  once  in  order  that  they 
may  be  filled.  Mrs.  R.  D.  Wright, 

Chairman  U.  D.  C.  Education  Committee. 


A  REQUEST  FROM  THE  EDITOR. 

Dear  Division  Editors:  Please  send  your  notes  by  the  first 
of  each  month  and  report  outstanding  happenings  only,  as 
the  entire  U.  D.  C.  Department  is  only  four  pages.  All  notes 
are  to  be  typewritten,  and  please  make  them  as  concise  as 
possible,  in  order  that  all  may  have  place.  It  is  deeply  re- 
gretted that  several  reports  have  to  be  held  over  this  month, 
but  those  so  held  will  have  first  consideration  in  September. 

Oklahoma  recently  sent  in  six  subscriptions  to  the  Vet- 
eran.   Let  us  all  try  to  get  some. 

Yours  for  the  Veteran,         Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  Editor. 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 

Alabama. — The  annual  convention  of  the  Alabama  Divi- 
sion was  held  in  the  hospitable  little  city  of  Opelika,  on  May 
1-4.  Never  has  the  Division  been  so  beautifully  entertained 
as  under  the  capable  management  of  the  general  chairman, 
Mrs.  J.  M.  Burt. 

Under  the  leadership  of  our  efficient  President,  Mrs.  R.  B. 
Broyles,  the  work  has  advanced  along  all  lines.  Her  report 
was  unusual  in  that  she  had  spent  much  time  in  cheering 
the  veterans,  visiting  Chapters,  and  in  daily  correspondence 
with  Chapters. 

Mrs.  M.  E.  Curtis,  Historian,  very  proudly  displayed  the 
Raines  Banner,  which  our  Division  captured  at  the  Charleston 
general  convention.  Her  report  showed  that  Alaba  na  would 
make  a  splendid  report  again  this  year. 

Mrs.  Bashinsky,  Alabama's  scholarship  mother,  as  usual, 
gave  a  most  excellent  report,  showing  that  last  year  our  funds 
helped  to  keep  eighty-three  boys  and  girls  in  school. 

The  crowning  feature  of  the  convention  was  the  unveiling 
of  a  huge  bowlder  placed  by  the  Georgia  Division  on  the 
Jefferson  Davis  Highway  on  the  Georgia- Alabama  line. 
After  the  unveiling  the  guests  went  to  Lanette,  where  the 
citizens  served  a  barbecue  to  over  four  hundred  people. 
Much  credit  is  due  Mrs.  B.  B.  Ross,  our  chairman  of  Jefferson 
Davis  Highway,  for  her  untiring  efforts  in  making  this  event 
an  unsurpassed  success. 

On  account  of  the  nearness  to  Auburn,  the  home  of  the 
Polytechnic  Institute,  the  faculty  and  the  Admiral  Semmes 
Chapter  entertained  the  convention  at  a  luncheon  on  Wednes- 
day. Many  pleasing  compliments  were  paid  the  U.  D.  C.  for 
the  educational  work  it  is  accomplishing.  One  very  impor- 
tant feature  of  the  business  session  was  the  appointment  of  a 
committee  to  divide  the  State  into  districts  and  to  formulate 
plans  for  holding  district  conventions.  The  first  was  held 
in  April,  in  Fayette,  in  the  western  part  of  the  State. 

A  silver  cup  was  given  by  Mrs.  Ida  King  Sorsby,  the 
originator  of  Alabama  Day,  to  be  awarded  each  year  to  the 
district  making  the  best  record  on  observance  of  Alabama  Day. 

The  convention  will  be  held  in  Mobile  in  1929. 

[Annie  F.  Daugette,  State  Editor.] 

*    *  * 

Arkansas.— I  have  little  else  than  greetings  for  our  dear 
Veteran  this  time,  for  this  reason:  Our  Chapters  have  ceased 
their  activities  for  the  summer.  They  have  earned  a  vaca- 
tion! 'Tis  truly  good  to  know  how  diligent  the  Daughters  of 
Arkansas  Division  have  been!  The  year's  work  is  very  satis- 
fying— Committee  reports  all  in,  scholarships  placed,  sub- 
jects for  essays  distributed,  pledges  met,  and  many  Chapters 
have  a  goodly  sum  in  the  treasury  to  begin  fall  activities. 

Memorial  Chapter,  of  Little  Rock,  "bears  the  palm"  for 
calling  a  meeting  after  our  "school  had  closed"  to  "vote  in" 
a  number  of  new  members,  this  giving  them  the  summer  to 
fill  up  their  papers  and  be  ready  to  enter  into  our  activities 


312 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


when  business  begins  in  the  fall.  This  is  forehandedness 
truly,  and  I  am  proud  to  report  it. 

[Mrs.  William  Stillwell,  Publicity  Chairman.] 

*  *  * 

California. — Following  are  the  new  officers  of  California 
Division  for  1928-29,  elected  at  the  State  convention  held  at 
Pasadena,  May  10-11,  1928:  President,  Mrs.  Milton  LeRoy 
Stannard,  Los  Angeles;  First  Vice  President,  Mrs.  A.  L. 
Lockwood,  Fresno;  Second  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Walter 
Brame,  Oakland;  Recording  Secretary,  Mrs.  Hughes  Garr, 
Los  Angeles;  Corresponding  Secretary,  Miss  Gertrude 
Montgomery,  Santa  Ana;  Treasurer,  Miss  Katherine  Burkett, 
San  Jose;  Historian,  Mrs.  F.  B.  Harrington,  Los  Angeles; 
Registrar,  Mrs.  E.  F.  Scattergood,  Los  Angeles;  Recorder  of 
Crosses,  Miss  Sally  Daingerfield,  Madera;  Custodian  of 
Flags,  Mrs.  J.  R.  Kemp,  San  Francisco;  Parliamentarian, 
Mrs.  J.  D.  Hodgen,  Berkeley;  Director  C.  of  C.  Chapters, 
Mrs.  V.  V.  Samples,  Oakland. 

Colorado. — The  Colorado  State  Division  convention  was 
held  at  Pueblo,  May  9-10,  and  none  ever  opened  more 
auspiciously  than  did  the  1928  convention.  Delegates  and 
visitors  were  present  from  every  Chapter  in  the  State.  A 
board  meeting  was  held  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  H.  P.  Vories, 
after  which  a  "get-acquainted  tea"  bound  the  officers  and 
delegates  closer  together  in  the  bonds  of  friendship. 

At  the  historical  evening,  Mrs.  L.  C.  Ramsey  displayed 
the  Confederate  flags  and  gave  a  talk  about  each,  and  a  most 
interesting  program  followed. 

The  business  sessions  were  full  and  interesting.  The  con- 
vention was  presided  over  by  Mrs.  William  Barber,  and  Mrs. 
Alonzo  Fry  was  elected  to  succeed  her.  The  sixteenth  con- 
vention adjourned,  thanking  all  the  past  efficient  officers 
and  pledging  their  support  to  the  new. 

[Mrs.  L.  C.  Ramsey,  Editor.] 

*  *  * 

Georgia. — On  May  2,  Georgia  and  Alabama  united  in  un- 
veiling the  bowlder  erected  to  mark  the  Jefferson  Davis 
Highway.  This  huge  granite  bowlder,  "as  solid  and  as  lasting 
as  the  principles  for  which  the  South  fought,"  is  erected  on 
the  spot  between  West  Point,  Ga.,  and  Lanette,  Ala.,  through 
which  the  great  Highway  passes. 

The  impressive  ceremonies  on  this  occasion  were  conducted 
by  the  Georgia  and  Alabama  Divisions,  U.  D.  C,  and  it  has 
been  estimated  that  nearly  a  thousand  people  from  Georgia 
and  Alabama  attended  the  unveiling. 

The  bowlder  came  from  the  Pine  Mountain  quarries  at 
Lithonia,  Ga.,  and  was  presented  to  the  Georgia  and  Alabama 
U.  D.  C.  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Frank  T.  Mason,  owners  of  the 
quarries.  The  bronze  tablet  on  the  bowlder  was  presented 
by  the  Alabama  Division. 

The  presentation  address  was  made  by  Mrs.  Oscar  Mc- 
Kenzie,  of  Montezuma,  First  Vice  President  General.  Gov. 
Bibb  Graves,  of  Alabama,  accepted  the  bowlder  on  behalf  of 
the  State  of  Alabama. 

B.  C.  Milner,  engineer  of  the  State  Highway  Department 
of  Georgia,  accepted  for  Georgia  on  behalf  of  Governor 
Hardman,  who  was  unable  to  be  present. 

Miss  Emma  Farr,  of  West  Point,  Ga.,  and  Mrs.  B.  B.  Ross, 
of  Auburn,  Ala.,  directors  of  the  Georgia  and  Alabama  Divi- 
sions, respectively,  for  marking  the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway, 
placed  wreaths  on  the  bowlder  for  their  Divisions. 

Greetings  were  extended  by  Mayor  Phil  Lanier,  of  West 
Point,  and  by  Mayor  R.  W.  Jennings,  of  Lanette.  Hon. 
John  N.  Holder,  Chairman  of  the  Georgia  Highway  Com- 


mission, and  Chairman  Woolsey  Finnell,  of  the  Alabama 
Highway  Commission,  also  extended  words  of  greeting. 

Music  was  furnished  by  the  Glee  Club  of  the  West  Point 
High  School  and  by  the  Lanette  Band. 

[Mrs.  Lena  Felker  Lewis,  Editor.] 

*  *  * 

Illinois. — Stonewall  Chapter  No.  1038,  of  Chicago,  cele- 
brated the  birthday  of  Hon.  Jefferson  Davis  with  a  luncheon 
program  June  8,  at  Sheridan-Diversey  Dinner  House.  Chi- 
cago Chapter  and  Camp  Robert  E.  Lee,  Sons  of  Veterans, 
were  guests  of  Stonewall  Chapter. 

The  speaker  of  the  day  was  Rev.  J.  Furman  Hebert, 
pastor  of  Austin  Congregational  Church,  Chicago.  His  sub- 
ject, "Jefferson  Davis,"  was  finely  presented,  displaying 
much  study  into  the  wonderful  character  of  the  able  Southern 
statesman. 

Mr.  Hebert  is  a  native  of  South  Carolina  and  a  member  of 
Camp  Robert  E.  Lee,  Sons  of  Veterans.  There  was  also  a 
beautiful  musical  program. 

[Mrs.  Walter  M.  Smith,  Editor.] 

*  *  * 

Massachusetts. — At  the  grave  of  a  Confederate  soldier  at 
Mount  Hope  Cemetery,  the  U.  D.  C.  ritual  was  read  by 
Mrs.  E.  W.  Ware,  First  Vice  President  of  the  Boston  Chap- 
ter, who  placed  a  wreath  upon  the  grave. 

Deer  Island  Cemetery  was  visited  by  Mrs.  C.  B.  Taylor, 
President  of  the  Boston  Chapter,  and  Mrs.  R.  H.  Chesley, 
representing  the  Cambridge  Chapter.  The  ritual  was  read 
by  Mrs.  Chesley  and  wreaths  placed  by  Mrs.  Taylor,  in 
behalf  of  the  Boston  Chapter,  upon  the  grave  of  Edward  J. 
Johnston,  a  Confederate  soldier,  and  also  upon  the  Mound  of 
the  Union  Soldiers  and  Sailors. 

The  U.  D.  C.  and  G.  A.  R.  held  a  joint  service  at  Deer 
Island. 

[Mrs.  O.  F.  Wiley,  Editor.] 

*  *  * 

North  Carolina  Division. — The  outstanding  event  of  im- 
portance to  the  North  Carolina  Division  is  the  recent  marking 
of  two  historic  places  in  this  State.  The  marking  of  the 
Confederate  arsenal  in  Fayetteville  by  the  J.  E.  B.  Stuart 
Chapter  U.  D.  C,  brought  together  a  distinguished  as- 
semblage. The  presentation  was  made  to  the  city  of  Fayette- 
ville by  Mrs.  John  H.  Anderson,  chairman  of  the  Marker 
Committee,  and  the  chief  address  was  by  Gov.  A.  W.  Mc- 
Lean. Greetings  were  brought  by  various  organizations  over 
the  State,  and  a  luncheon  was  served  the  visitors  by  the  local 
Chapter.  Many  interesting  recollections  of  this  historic 
place  were  brought  out  by  the  placing  of  this  marker. 

On  June  19,  a  tablet  was  unveiled  at  Plymouth,  N.  C, 
commemorating  the  battle  of  Plymouth,  May,  1864.  Again, 
this  was  erected  by  local  people,  the  Scotland  Neck  Chapter, 
joining  in  the  ceremonies.  The  history  of  this  battle  was 
reviewed,  and  the  story  retold  of  how  the  North  Carolina  Para 
Albemarle  destroyed  the  Federal  fleet  in  Albemarle  Sound. 
Grandchildren  of  the  builder  of  the  Albemarle  and  of  her 
commander  unveiled  the  tablet. 

The  Enfield  Chapter  recently  erected  a  beautiful  memorial 
fountain  in  that  town,  to  the  memory  of  their  Confederate 
and  World  War  soldiers. 

The  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter,  of  Charlotte,  has,  during 
its  thirty  years  of  existence,  enrolled  upon  its  membership 
more  than  five  hundred  women,  with  three  hundred  still  on 
its  list.  The  Chapter  has  never  shown  deeper  interest  in  the 
objects  of  the  U.  D.  C.  than  it  does  to-day.  Besides  being  a 
banner  Chapter  in  Division  work,  this  Chapter  has  its  special 
local  work  the  entertaining  at  a  monthly  luncheon  of  the 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai? 


313 


members  of  the  local  Camp  of  Veterans,  and  employs  a  cus- 
todian to  care  for  their  veterans'  meeting  place.  The  other 
Charlotte  Chapter  is  the  Gen.  James  H.  Lane  Chapter,  and 
though  composed  of  younger  women  is  most  active  in  U.  D.  C. 
work. 

The  chairman  of  Education  has  filled  all  the  scholarships 
which  will  be  vacant  for  September.  Besides  the  twenty- 
three  scholarships  offered  by  this  Division  a  recently  en- 
dowed scholarship  of  $3,000  has  been  given  by  Mrs.  S.  D. 
Craige,  of  Winston-Salem,  as  a  memorial  to  her  Confederate 
father,  the  late  P.  H.  Haines. 

The  newly  organized  Chapter  of  young  women  in  High 
Point  is  doing  fine  work.  This  second  Chapter  of  High  Point 
is  named  in  memory  of  Laura  Wessen,  who  gave  her  life  in 
nursing  the  smallpox  soldier  victims  who  were  in  the  hospital 
of  High  Point  during  the  war. 

The  Johnston  Pettigrew  Chapter  of  Raleigh  was  recently 
entertained  in  the  Hall  of  History  at  the  State  capitol  by  the 
director  of  this  interesting  place,  Col.  F.  A.  Olds,  who  gave  a 
most  entertaining  talk  to  the  Daughters,  illustrating  it  with 
objects  which  show  North  Carolina's  part  in  the  four  years  of 
the  Confederacy.  The  large  collection  of  flags,  uniforms  of 
all  branches  of  the  service  and  objects  illustrating  home  life 
during  the  war,  were  all  studied  with  interest. 

Many  members  of  the  Division  will  participate  in  the  an- 
nual reunion  of  the  North  Carolina  veterans  at  Tarboro, 
August  7-10.  The  William  Dorsey  Pender  Chapter  will 
assist  Mrs.  John  H.  Anderson  in  the  presentation  of  her 
pageant,  "Women  of  North  Carolina  in  the  Sixties,"  which 
will  be  given  for  the  entertainment  of  the  veterans.  As  the 
Spirit  of  History,  Mrs.  Anderson  will  narrate  stories  of  these 
heroines,  the  parts  being  taken  by  Edgecombe  County 
women.  These  "heroines"  will  make  merry  in  an  old-time 
square  dance  to  old-time  tunes  played  by  old-time  fiddlers. 
The  figures  being  called  out  by  that  young  and  gallant 
veteran,  Samuel  S.  Nash,  of  Tarboro. 

State-wide  recognition  through  the  press  was  given  to  the 

observance  of  June  3,  the  birthday  of  Jefferson  Davis,  and 

the  Chapters  are  working  now  for  the  beautification  of  North 

Carolina's  part  of  the  great  memorial  to  this  leader  of  the 

Confederacy,  the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway. 

[Mrs.  John  H.  Anderson,  Editor.] 

*    *  * 

Ohio. — The  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Chapter,  of  Cincin- 
nati, conducted  a  most  interesting  program  June  3.  Mrs. 
Wilmer  Crawford  spoke  on  Jefferson  Davis.  Mountain  songs, 
transferred  by  ear  and  tongue  through  long  genera- 
tions, though  never  put  on  paper,  were  sung  to  the  accompani- 
ment of  the  dulcimer  by  Miss  Marie  Wheeler,  of  Paducah, 
Ky.  The  singer  was  in  mountain  costume,  hand  woven.  Her 
dulcimer  differed  in  nothing  of  its  primitive  construction 
from  the  instrument  played  upon  by  the  music  makers  of  the 
Old  Testament,  a  model  of  which  is  said  to  have  been  brought 
from  Jerusalem  by  the  first  crusaders.  The  program  was 
held  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  James  Burton  Doan. 

The  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter  held  the  last  meeting  of 
the  season  at  the  hoine  of  Mrs.  George  White.  Reports 
showed  that  the  Martha  Berry  School  scholarship  of  $1,000 
is  complete;  that  the  Chapter  had  participated  in  the  expense 
of  sending  a  veteran  to  the  reunion  in  Little  Rock,  Ark.;  had 
contributed  its  per  capita  tax  to  the  erection  of  the  Robert 
E.  Lee  memorials  on  the  Dixie  Highway  through  Ohio;  and 
that  the  treasury  is  on  a  secure  footing. 

This  was  Alabama  Day,  and  a  delightful  Alabama  program 
was  given. 

[Mrs.  L.  C.  Rice,  Editor.] 


Oklahoma — The  twentieth  annual  convention  of  the  Okla- 
homa Division  met  in  Ardmore,  June  12-15,  1928,  with  the 
President,  Mrs.  Hettie,  Work  presiding.  Reports  showd  a 
successful  year.  Two  girls  were  helped  in  school;  all  Chap- 
ters had  responded  to  the  Chapters'  Home  Fund.  The 
Division  will  pay  for  one  hundred  copies  of  "Women  of  the 
South  in  War  Times."  A  Cross  of  Military  Service  was 
bestowed  on  Freeman  Gait.  Memorial  Hour  was  conducted 
by  "Mother  Hester,"  Division  Chaplain,  who  is  ninety  years 
old.  Directors  on  committees  for  the  general  organization 
asked  all  Chapters  to  respond  before  the  general  convention 
in  November 

As  is  the  custom  in  Oklahoma,  the  Confederate  Veterans 
and  the  Sons  held  their  convention  at  this  time,  and  among 
the  social  features  were  a  ball,  a  reception  at  the  Confed- 
erate Home,  and  a  garden  party  by  the  American  Legion 
Auxiliary. 

Mrs.  George  Dismukes,  of  Chickasha,  was  elected  President 
of  the  Division. 

[Mrs.  G.  L.  Bradfield,  Editor.] 

*    *  * 

Texas.— The  Pat  Cleburne  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Waco,  ob- 
served its  fortieth  anniversary  June  16,  1928.  The  Mary 
West  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  prepared  an  interesting  program  for 
this  milestone  in  the  history  of  the  Camp.  The  chief  honoree, 
around  whom  the  program  revolved,  was  the  Commander 
of  the  Camp,  Mr.  C.  L.  Johnson,  a  charter  member  and  Com- 
mander for  nearly  forty  years. 

Mrs.  J.  B.  Powell,  President  of  the  Chapter,  exhibited  a 
picture  of  Gen.  Pat  Cleburne,  and  gave  a  sketch  of  his  life 
and  war  history,  of  how  he  fell  in  one  of  the  hottest  engage- 
ments at  Franklin,  Tenn.    A  splendid  program  was  rendered. 

Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  can  we  do  enough  for  these 
old  veterans  that  are  passing  out  of  our  sight  so  rapidly? 
The  time  will  soon  come  when  not  one  will  be  left  to  tell  the 
tale.  We  must  keep  the  fires  burning  on  the  altar,  keep 
fresh  the  memories  of  the  South,  the  sacrifices  of  our  mothers 
and  the  heroism  of  our  fathers. 

[Mrs.  J.  B.  Powell,  Editor.] 


iSfiatnriral  Irpartnmtt,  1. 1.  & 


Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  History." 
Key  Word:  "Preparedness."    Flower:  The  Rose. 
Mrs.  John  H.  Woodbury,  Historian  General. 


HISTORICAL  STUDY  FOR  1028. 
U.  D.  C.  Topics  for  August. 
Educational  Institutions  in  the  South,  1860,  1890,  1920. 


C.  of  C.  Program  for  August. 

Make  a  study  of  the  port  of  Mobile,  Ala.;  tell  where  located, 
who  founded  it,  who  named  it,  and  why  so  named;  its  con- 
nection with  the  history  of  the  Confederacy;  its  population 
and  principal  industries  in  the  sixties  and  now;  what  distin- 
guished people  were  born  there.  Give  a  little  story  about 
it,  either  history  or  tradition,  at  any  period  of  its  history. 


314 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


Confebecateb  Southern  /Ifoemorial  Hssociation 


Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson  President  General 

209  Fourteenth  Street,  N.  E.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan  First  Vice  President  General 

1640  Pea  ody  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Miss  Sue  H.  Walker  Second  Vice  President  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Mrs.  J.  T.  Hight  Treasurer  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson  Recording  Secretary  General 

7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mildred  Rutherford  Historian  General 

Athens,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier..  Corresponding  Secretary  General 
College  Park,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle  Poet  Laureate  General 

653  South  McLean  Boulevard,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Mrs.  Belle  Allen  Ross...  Auditor  General 

Montgomery,  Ala. 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke  Chaplain  General 

Mathews,  Va. 

Mrs.  L.  T.  D.  Quimby  National  Organizer 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


STATE  PRESIDENTS 

Alabama— Montgomery  Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas — Fayetteville  Mrs.  J.  Garside  Welch 

District  of  Columbia — Washington  Mrs.  N.  P.  Webster 

Florida — Gainesville  Mrs.  Townes  R.  Leigh 

Georgia — Atlanta  Mrs.  William  A.  Wright 

Kentucky — Bowling  Green  Miss  Jeane  D.  Blackburn 

Louisiana — New  Orleans  Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Maryland  Mrs.  D.  H.  Fred 

Mississippi — Greenwood  Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough 

Missouri — St.  Louis  Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

North  Carolina— Asheville  Mrs.  J.J.  Yates 

Oklahoma— Oklahoma  City  Mrs.  James  R.Armstrong 

South  Carolina— Charleston  Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith 

Tennessee — Memphis  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Miller 

Texas— Dallas  Mrs.  S.  M.  Fields 

Virginia — Richmond  Mrs.  B.A.  Blenner 

West  Virginia— Huntington  Mrs.  D.  D.  Geiger 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  Townes  Randolph  Leigh,  Editor,  Gainesville,  Fla. 


SUGGESTIONS  FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

My  Dear  Coworkers:  A  few  thoughts  for  your  earnest  con- 
sideration are  brought  you  in  the  hope  that  they  may  find 
responsive  echo  in  your  hearts  and  let  you  drink  yet  more 
deeply  of  the  blessedness  of  giving  to  others  and  sharing  with 
the  less  fortunate  some  of  the  many  blessings  which  have 
come  to  your  own  homes.  If  you  should  be  so  situated  as  to 
be  unable  to  go  out  in  person,  remember  that  "the  pen  is 
mightier  than  the  sword"  and  send  a  few  lines  to  some  other 
shut-in — for  there  is  joy  in  remembrance. 

Our  Confederate  Mothers. 

The  fast-diminishing  ranks  of  the  active  workers  who  kept 
the  home  fires  burning  while  the  heroes  of  the  Confederacy 
were  battling  at  the  front  reminds  us  of  an  opportunity  for 
service  which  will  gladden  many  who  are  shut  in  and  many 
others  who,  beause  of  advanced  age,  are  too  feeble  to  take 
the  necessary  exercise  involved  in  an  attempt  to  plan  an 
outing  for  themselves.  Many  of  them — in  fact,  most  of 
them — are  in  an  impoverished  condition  and  are  denied  the 
enjoyment  of  the  modern  comfort  and  pleasure  of  an  auto- 
mobile ride.  In  giving  happiness  to  others,  we  ourselves 
gain  happiness,  and  the  suggestion  that  our  C.  S.  M.  A. 
members  seek  out  these  dear  old  mothers  and  give  them  the 
joy  of  sharing  in  your  pleasure  will  bring  a  rich  reward.  A 
day  spent  in  the  quiet  of  the  woodland  beside  some  rippling 
stream,  with  the  simplest  of  refreshments  suited  to  their 
needs,  would  give  them  a  pleasure  to  be  remembered.  Take 
your  young  people  along  and  let  them  learn  from  the  lips 
of  these  makers  of  our  history  some  of  the  many  wonder- 
fully inspiring  incidents  in  their  lives.  Put  these  dear  women 
on  your  calendar  of  thought  for  these  delightful  summer  days, 
and  send  them  flowers  from  your  garden  as  often  as  possible, 
invite  them  to  your  home  for  a  glass  of  iced  tea  or  lemonade, 
and,  above  all,  let  them  feel  the  pulse  of  human  kindness 
which  always  finds  a  responsive  throb,  and  you  will  have 
somewhere  a  reaping  that  will  bring  a  glorious  harvest. 

Whither  Are  We  Drifting? 
Being  anything  but  a  pessimist,  and  standing  upon  the 
beautiful  traditions  and  high  ideals  of  the  Old  South,  present 
conditions  arouse  only  the  gravest  fears  for  the  future  welfare 
of  our  beloved  Dixie.  Are  we  "selling  our  birthright  for  a 
mess  of  pottage"  and  drifting  with  the  tide  on  the  shoals  of 


modernistic  ideals?  A  heritage  that  embraced  lofty  tradi- 
tions, a  cultural  life  unsurpassed  in  beauty  and  dignity  seems 
to  be  disintegrating,  and  is  being  replaced  in  large  measure 
by  the  fast  living  of  a  fast  age  which  contact  with  the  lower 
element  of  foreign  life  in  the  late  military  struggle  seems  to 
have  absorbed,  not  the  elevating  and  uplifting  influences, 
but  much  that  was  proved  pernicious.  Standing  as  our 
memorial  work  does  for  the  perpetuation  of  the  influences 
which  brought  to  our  people  the  admiration  and  indorsement 
of  the  Western  World,  it  behooves  us  to  concentrate  all  our 
powers  in  the  effort  to  turn  the  tide  that  would  give  place  to 
the  demoralizing,  jazzy  music  and  dance;  to  encourage  in 
every  possible  way  modesty  in  dress  and  deportment;  to 
discourage  cigarette  smoking  among  our  women  and  girls 
and  the  banishment  of  the  hip-pocket  flask  and  indulgence  in 
drink  habits  and  narcotics  that  have  been  brought  to  our 
very  doors  from  the  underworld  of  the  home  and  foreign 
centers  of  the  world,  and  are  leaving  their  blighting  effects 
already  upon  the  larger  commercial  centers  of  our  people. 

Earnestly  praying  that  these  conditions  may  have  your 
interest  and  prayerful  consideration,  and  with  every  good 
wish  for  all  that  concerns  each  fireside  and  home  circle 
touched  by  our  devoted  and  loyal  workers,  I  am 

Cordially  and  faithfully  yours, 

Margaret  A.  Wilson, 
President  General,  C.  S.  M.  A. 


C.  S.  M.  A.  NOTES. 

Our  Southern  Memorial  Day  was  observed  with  fitting 
exercises  in  many  communities  of  every  State  of  the  South, 
and  some  of  the  reports  coming  in  will  be  interesting  to  read- 
ers of  this  department.  Mrs.  D.  D.  Geiger,  President  C.  S. 
M.  Association  of  Huntington,  W.  Va.,  writes  as  follows: 

"The  Confederate  Memorial  Association  of  Huntington, 
W.  Va.,  observed  Memorial  Day  with  beautiful  and  im- 
pressive services.    Although  the  day  was  cold  and  gray  and 
the  lowering  clouds  finally  developed  into  a  penetrating 
drizzle,  it  did  not  dampen  the  interest  of  almost  two  hundred 
men  and  women  who  found  their  way  to  lovely  Spring  Hill  j 
Cemetery  on  the  evening  of  June  3,  to  commemorate  that  I 
fierce  struggle  of  the  sixties.    The  services  were  conducted  j 
in  front  of  the  Confederate  monument,  the  graves  having 


^ogfederat^  l/eterat). 


315 


been  beautifully  decorated  with  flowers  and  flags.  A  quar- 
tet of  the  leading  artists  of  the  city  gave  several  beautiful 
numbers. 

"Rev.  W.  P.  Hooper,  pastor  of  the  Highlawn  Presbyterian 
Church,  gave  the  principal  address  of  the  day." 

The  following  comes  from  Miss  Sue  Walker,  of  Fayette- 
ville,  Ark.,  President  of  the  Southern  Memorial  Association 
of  that  place: 

"The  usual  features  of  Memorial  Day  were  carried  out 
with  the  efficient  officers  of  the  day  in  charge.  Appropriate 
music,  solemn  invocation,  beautiful  flowers,  the  aged  veterans, 
and  all  the  touching  associations  of  these  annual  reunions 
awakened  anew  our  love  and  loyalty  and  inspired  us  to  'carry 
on'  so  long  as  life  shall  last.  In  the  procession  to  the  Con- 
federate cemetery  the  Veterans,  Sons  of  Veterans,  Southern 
Memorial  Association,  U.  D.  C,  American  Legion,  Spanish 
War  Veterans,  D.  A.  R.,  were  represented  in  decorated  cars. 
The  speaker  specially  stressed  loyalty  to  the  Constitution  by 
the  South. 

"The  dignity  of  the  ceremony  on  the  hillside  was  added 
to  by  the  decorations  which  had  been  placed  on  each  grave 
and  on  the  monument  in  the  center  of  the  whole  plot.  Tiny 
Confederate  flags  and  clusters  of  rambler  roses  were  on  each 
grave,  and  the  central  monument  also  was  draped  with  strips 
of  bunting  bearing  the  Confederate  insignia.  The  flowers 
were  placed  on  the  graves  as  the  opening  part  of  the  cere- 
mony at  the  cemetery,  while  the  crowd  stood  in  respectful 
silence.  The  special  choir  sang  'Onward,  Christian  Soldiers," 
and  the  band  played  during  this  part  of  the  service. 

"Judge  George  Stockard  gave  an  inspiring  address,  which 
pictured  the  'Glories  of  the  New  South'  and  the  great  priv- 
ilege which  is  ours  in  being  citizens  of  this  great  section  and 
country." 


The  countless  friends  of  Miss  Rutherford  are  rejoicing  with 
her  in  a  happy  birthday  on  July  16,  the  occasion  bringing 
loving  messages  from  every  part  of  our  Southland,  and 
flowers  in  evidence  everywhere  just  testifying  to  the  great 
love  and  enduring  honor  felt  for  one  of  the  South's  greatest 
women. 

A  card  from  our  dear  Chaplain  General,  Rev.  Giles  B. 
Cooke,  is  pleasing  evidence  of  his  mental  alertness  and 
gratifying  physical  condition.  Our  prayers  follow  these  two 
beloved  fellow  workmen,  whose  strong  Christian  example  is 
uplifting  and  a  righteous  example  to  be  emulated. 


THE  C.  S.  M.  A.  OF  COLORADO. 

BY  MRS.  W.  O.  TEMPLE,  EX-PRESIDENT,  DENVER,  COLO. 

At  the  invitation  of  Mrs.  Sarah  T.  Boyd,  a  native  of 
savannah,  Ga.,  a  number  of  Southern  women  met  at  her 
iome  in  Denver,  on  April  7,  1920,  to  organize  a  Chapter  of 
:he  C.  S.  M.  A.  Thirty-three  charter  members  were  enrolled 
ind  the  following  officers  elected:  President,  Mrs.  W.  O. 
remple;  First  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Sarah  T.  Boyd;  Second 
v^ice  President,  Mrs.  John  H.  Campbell;  Recording  Secretary, 
Mrs.  T.  R.  Benefiel;  Corresponding  Secretary,  Mrs.  E. 
McElvain;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  L.  C.  Smith;  Historian,  Mrs.  L. 
2.  Ramsey;  Poet  Laureate,  Mrs.  W.  R.  Marshall. 

Knowing  that  the  C.  S.  M.  A.  originated  the  work  of 
ooking  after  the  graves  of  our  Confederates,  we  immediately 
>egan  to  locate  the  graves  of  our  Confederate  dead  in  the 
our  cemeteries  of  Denver.  We  found  there  were  thirty-nine 
since  increased  to  about  fifty-five),  and  on  May  30  our  com- 
nittees  decorated  their  graves  with  Confederate  and  Ameri- 


can flags  and  evergreen  wreaths.  This  has  been  our  custom 
ever  since.  On  April  26,  our  Southern  Memorial  Day,  we 
have  a  memorial  meeting,  with  a  Southern  program,  but  we 
consider  it  best  to  decorate  the  graves  on  the  National  Me- 
morial Day. 

Although  we  organized  with  thirty-three  members,  we 
have  only  about  a  dozen  who  are  active  at  present.  Some 
have  died,  some  moved  away,  and,  as  in  most  organizations, 
some  take  very  little  interest  in  our  work,  which  is  almost 
all  "up  hill."  Considering  our  few  workers,  we  have  accom- 
plished some  things  worth  while. 

As  quite  a  number  of  the  graves  were  not  marked  at  all 
and  were  very  difficult  to  locate,  we  began  to  use  the  small 
iron  markers,  but  finding  them  hard  to  keep  in  place,  we  now 
use  a  small  granite  marker,  properly  inscribed  and  costing 
approximately  $25  each.  So  far,  through  the  efforts  of  our 
organization,  we  have  been  instrumental  in  placing  thirteen 
markers. 

We  send  flowers  to  the  sick  and  to  the  funerals  of  our  vet- 
erans. We  contribute  monthly  to  the  support  of  one  of  our 
veterans,  who  is  eighty-seven  years  old,  and  we  are  ever 
ready  to  do  all  possible  along  this  line.  We  paid  the  traveling 
expenses  of  one  of  our  veterans  to  the  U.  C.  V.  reunion  in 
Tennessee,  in  1921,  his  native  State.  The  pleasure  he  ex- 
perienced more  than  repaid  us  for  our  efforts. 

When  the  request  was  sent  out  for  books  to  send  to  a 
library  in  Paris,  France,  seven  volumes  were  contributed 
by  different  members  of  the  Chapter. 

As  our  yearly  dues  are  only  one  dollar,  we  have  to  raise 
funds  in  many  ways — by  card  parties,  by  raffling  of  various 
articles,  such  as  bed  spreads,  luncheon  sets,  cakes,  and  even 
a  Rhode  Island  Red  pullet. 

We  have  a  constitution  and  by-laws,  and  meet  at  the  homes 
of  the  members.  Since  our  organization,  we  have  had  four 
Presidents — namely,  Mrs.  W.  0.  Temple,  Mrs.  S.  T.  Boyd, 
Mrs.  Lillie  B.  Copeland,  Mrs.  John  Traylor.  Mrs.  Copeland 
served  us  for  four  years,  and  we  wished  to  make  her  Presi- 
dent for  Life,  but  she  would  not  consent,  so  at  our  last  annual 
meeting  she  and  Mrs.  Boyd  were  elected  Honorary  Presi- 
dents. Our  officers  at  present  are:  President,  Mrs.  John 
Traylor;  First  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Frances  Karnes;  Secre- 
tary, Mrs.  T.  R.  Benefiel;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  L.  C.  Smith; 
Historian,  Mrs.  L.  C.  Ramsey;  Poet  Laureate,  Mrs.  W.  O. 
Temple. 

We  are  anxious  to  get  the  records  of  the  following  Con- 
federate veterans  in  order  to  mark  their  graves:  Joseph  R. 
Tullos,  Thomas  J.  White,  Martin  V.  Jackson,  and  Robert  Witt. 
Any  information  relative  to  them  would  be  highly  appreciated. 

We  were  giieved  to  lose  by  death  this  year  one  of  our  hon- 
orary members,  Mrs.  Eloise  Lee  Colburn,  a  native  of  Tennes- 
see, born  in  1844,  the  daughter  of  Thomas  Jefferson  Dobyns, 
colonel  2nd  Regiment,  3rd  Louisiana  Battalion,  Polish 
Brigade.  She  married  Edward  L.  Colburn,  who  served  with 
Company  B,  23rd  South  Carolina  Regiment.  Mrs.  Colburn 
was  a  typical  Southern  lady,  and  is  greatly  missed  by  our 
Southern  organization. 

^  We  were  delighted  to  be  represented  by  one  of  our  mem- 
bers, Mrs.  John  H.  Campbell,  as  our  delegate  to  the  conven- 
tion in  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  in  May  of  this  year,  and  regretted 
that  our  other  delegate  could  not  attend.  This  was  Mrs. 
Robert  Lee  Cochran,  formerly  of  Kentucky.  Mrs.  Campbell 
gave  a  most  interesting  account  of  the  convention  at  our 
last  meeting  and  made  us  realize  how  much  we  missed  in 
not  being  present. 


316 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai? 


Sons  of  Confederate  IDeterans 

Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Commander  in  Chief,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 


GENERAL  OFFICERS. 

Walter  L.  Hopkins,  Richmond,  Va  Adjutant  in  Chief 

James  F.  Terrell,  Jr.,  New  Orleans,  La  Inspector  in  Chief 

J.  S.  Utley,  Little  Rock,  Ark  Judge  Advocate  in  Chief 

Dr.  George  R.  Tabor,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Surgeon  in  Chief 

W.  D.  Jackson,  Little  Rock,  Ark  Quartermaster  in  Chief 

Clifton  Ratcliff,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Commissary  in  Chief 

Rev.  John  Durham  Wing,  Winter  Park,  Fla  Chaplain  in  Chief 

EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL. 

Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Chairman  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

N.  B.  Forrest,  Secretary  Atlanta,  Ga. 

R.  G.  Lamkin  Roanoke,  Va. 

Albert  C.  Anderson  Ripley,  Miss. 

J.  Edward  Jones  Oklahoma,  City,  Okla. 

Judge  Edgar  Scurry  Wichita  Falls,  Tex. 

Jesse  Anthony  Washington,  D.  C. 

COMMITTEE  CHAIRMEN. 

Arthur  H.  Jennings,  Historical  Lynchburg,  Va. 

A.  W.  Taber,  Relief  Austin,  Tex. 

J.  L.  Highsaw,  Monument  Memphis,  Tenn. 

John  H.  Robertson,  Memorial  Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 

John  Ashley  Jones,  Textbook  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Lucius  L.  Moss,  Finance  Lake  Charles,  La. 

Dr.  Mathew  Page  Andrews,  American  Legion  History. 

Baltimore,  Md. 

Col.  W.  McDonald  Lee,  Rutherford  Irvington,  Va. 

John  Ashley  Jones,  Stone  Mountain  7'.  .Atlanta,  Ga. 


DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

R.  G.  Lamkin,  Roanoke,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

Albert  C.  Anderson,  Ripley,  Miss  Army  of  Tennessee 

J.  E.  Jones,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Army  of  Trans-Mississippi 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Maj.  Jere  C.  Dennis,  Dadeville  Alabama 

John  L.  Carter,  Little  Rock  Arkansas 

John  A.  Lee,  208  North  Wells  St.,  Chicago,  111. . .  Central  Division 
Rufus  W.  Pearson,  1130  Barr  Building,  Washington,  D.  C. 

District  of  Columbia  and  Maryland 
H.  B.  Grubbs,  320  Broadway,  Eastern  Division,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

John  Z.  Reardon,  Tallahassee  Florida 

Dr.  W.  R.  Dancy,  Savannah  Georgia 

J.  E.  Keller,  1109  Fincastle  Road.  Lexington  Kentucky 

Joseph  Roy  Price,  419-20  Giddens-Lane  Building,  Shreveport. 

Louisiana 

W.  F.  Riley,  Sr.,  Tupelo  Mississippi 

Edward  C.  Fisher,  6219  Pershing,  St.  Louis  Missouri 

Dr.  G.  R.  Tabor,  Oklahoma  City  Oklahoma 

A.  D.  Marshall,  Pacific  Division  Seattle,  Wash. 

Reid  Elkins,  Greenville  South  Carolina 

John  Hallberg,  Chattanooga  Tennessee 

E.  S.  McCarver,  Orange  Texas 

Charles  T.  Norman,  Richmond  Virginia 


All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  J.  R.  Price,  Editor,  419-20  Giddens-Lane  Building,  Shreveport,  La. 


INTERESTS  OF  THE  S.  C.  V. 

In  Memory  of  Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  Historian  in  Chief. 

It  is  with  a  deep  feeling  of  sorrow  that  the  Commander, 
in  Chief,  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  announces  the  death 
of  Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  Historian  in  Chief,  which  occurred 
June  26,  1928,  at  his  home  at  Ballston,  Va.  He  died  in  the 
discharge  of  his  duty,  and,  like  the  grand  and  noble  soldier 
that  he  was,  at  his  post.  He  it  was  who  saved  to  the  people 
of  the  South  the  Manassas  Battle  Field  Confederate  Park. 

Major  Ewing,  due  to  illness,  was  not  with  us  at  the  thirty- 
third  annual  convention,  held  at  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  May  8—11, 
1928,  but  the  convention  unanimously  adopted  a  resolution 
of  sympathy,  which  was  signed  by  each  delegate  present. 

To  his  family  is  extended  the  sympathy  of  our  organization, 
and  say  that  your  sorrow  is  our  sorrow,  your  bereavement 
our  bereavement,  we  mourn  with  you. 

Let  his  memory  be  cherished  by  you,  and  let  each  and  every 
Camp  in  a  fitting  way  hold  such  service  in  his  honor  as  may 
be  fit  and  proper. 

Due  to  the  great  distance  from  Little  Rock  to  Washington, 
D.  C,  the  Commander  in  Chief  regrets  that  he  is  prevented 
from  attending  the  funeral  of  our  beloved  comrade;  however, 
Col.  W.  McDonald  Lee,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  Past  Commander 
in  Chief,  Comrade  Elton  O.  Pillow,  Commander  of  the  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia  and  Maryland  Division,  and  Comrades 
John  A.  Chumbley  and  F.  R.  Fravel,  Past  Commanders  of  the 
District  of  Columbia  and  Maryland  Division,  are  hereby 
designated  as  his  official  representatives  to  attend  the  fun- 
eral, and  they  will  take  such  action  and  so  represent  the  Sons 
of  Confederate  Veterans  as  will  indicate  the  deep  grief  felt  by 
the  members  of  the  confederation. 

A  copy  of  this  order  is  being  sent  to  the  family  of  the  late 
Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing. 

Convention  of  the  Virginia  Division. 

The  opening  ceremonies  of  the  thirty-third  annual  con- 
vention of  the  Virginia  Division,  S.  C.  V.  were  held  in  the 
large  and  handsome  City  Auditorium  at  Portsmouth,  Va., 
on  June  19-21.    This  meeting  was  a  joint  assembly  of  vet- 


erans, Daughters,  and  Sons,  held  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Virginia  Division,  S.  C.  V.,  to  which  the  public  was  invited. 
Patriotic  airs  by  the  band  stirred  the  .enthusiasm  of  all.  The 
hall  was  packed,  and  every  seat  on  the  large  stage  was  oc- 
cupied. It  was  estimated  that  there  were  several  thousand 
people  present  who  enjoyed  the  program. 

The  convention  was  called  to  order  by  Hon.  John  T.  Kevill, 
Commander  Stonewall  Jackson  Camp  No.  380,  S.  C.  V.,  of 
Portsmouth,  Va.,  and,  in  the  absence  of  the  Division  Chap- 
lain, Rev.  H.  M.  B.  Jones,  Comrade  David  L.  Pulliam,  Com- 
mander Stonewall  Jackson  Camp  No.  981,  S.  C.  V.,  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  opened  the  meeting  with  prayer,  after  which 
Commander  Kevill  turned  the  meeting  over  to  Commander 
Charles  T.  Norman,  Division  Commander,  who  presided 
throughout  the  session. 

In  the  absence  of  Comrade  C.  I.  Carrington,  due  to  illness, 
Commander  Norman  appointed  Walter  L.  Hopkins  as  Acting 
Adjutant,  who  called  the  roll  of  the  Division,  Brigade,  and 
Camp  officers,  immediately  after  which  Commander  Norman 
appointed  the  convention  committees. 

Upon  reading  a  telegram  from  Commander  in  Chief  Wiles, 
by  unanimous  action  of  the  convention,  Comrade  R.  Johnson 
Neeley  was  appointed  a  committee  of  one  to  send  Commander 
in  Chief  Wiles  a  telegram  on  behalf  of  the  convention,  ex- 
pressing the  regrets  of  the  Virginia  Division  at  his  inability 
to  be  present  and  assuring  him  of  the  hearty  cooperation  of 
the  Virginia  Division  during  his  administration. 

Col.  Charles  T.  Norman,  Division  Commander,  made  a 
most  excellent  report,  outlining  the  work  of  the  Division 
during  his  administration.  His  report  showed  that,  among 
other  things,  the  membership  during  the  past  year  had  in- 
creased something  over  twenty  per  cent. 

Walter  L.  Hopkins,  Acting  Adjutant,  read  the  report  on 
future  activities,  which  was  prepared  and  read  by  Hon.  John 
Hallberg,   of  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  before  the  thirty-third  , 
annual  convention  of  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  at  [ 
Little  Rock,  Ark.,  May  8-11,  1928.    Mr.  Hallberg  is  Com- 
mander of  the  Tennessee  Division,  S.  C.  V.,  and  a  member  of 
the  Tennessee  State  Senate.    This  report  contains  great  food  j 
for  thought,  and  was  received  with  great  enthusiasm  by  the 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap 


317 


convention.  Commander  Hallberg  was  highly  complimented 
for  presenting  such  a  splendid  report. 

Having  reached  the  order  of  business  on  the  election  of 
Division  and  Brigade  Commanders,  Col.  Charles  T.  Norman 
was  unanimously  reelected  Division  Commander. 

The  following  Brigade  Commanders  were  unanimously 
elected:  Commander  First  Brigade,  John  T.  Kevill,  Ports- 
mouth, Ya.;  Commander  Second  Brigade,  David  L.  Pulliam, 
Richmond,  Va.;  Commander  Third  Brigade,  Robert  H. 
Angell,  Roanoke,  Va.;  Commander  Fourth  Brigade,  J.  Ed- 
ward Beale,  Remington,  Va.;  Commander  Fifth  Brigade, 
Col.  Charles  S.  Roller,  Fort  Defiance,  Va. 

Stirring  addresses  were  made  to  the  convention  by  Maj. 
Giles  B.  Cooke,  the  only  surviving  member  of  General  Lee's 
Staff,  Gen.  R.  M.  Colvin,  of  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  and  a  number 
of  the  members  of  the  Sons. 

Important  Resolution. 

Whereas  there  is  a  proposition  to  give  to  an  institution,  or 
university  in  another  State  the  name  of  Lincoln-Lee;  and 
whereas  we  are  gratified  by  any  proper  and  suitable  means  of 
indicating  that  our  country  is  reunited;  but  as  we  think  that 
General  Lee  and  President  Lincoln  were  cast  in  such  different 
molds,  as  well  as  occupying  different  positions  in  their  re- 
spective sections,  we  believe  that  their  names  should  not  be 
linked  together  for  this  or  any  other  purpose;  therefore  be  it 

Resolved:  1.  That  the  Virginia  Division  of  Sons  of  Confed- 
erate Veterans,  in  convention  assembled  in  Portsmouth,  Va., 
on  June  21,  1928,  oppose  the  proposed  name  being  given  sirch 
institution. 

2.  That  we  approve  the  decision  of  the  committee  not  to 
give  the  proposed  Memorial  Bridge  across  the  Potomac 
River  at  Washington,  D.  C,  the  name  of  the  Lincoln-Lee 
Bridge. 

Trans-Mississippi  Department  Staff. 

General  Orders  No.  1.   By  Commander  J.  Edward  Jones. 
To  be  read  before  every  Camp  of  the  Army  of  Trans-Missis- 
sippi Department. 

1.  By  virtue  of  my  election  as  Commander  of  the  Army 
of  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department,  S.  C.  V.,  at  the  thirty- 
third  annual  convention  held  in  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  May,  1928, 
I  hereby  assume  command  of  the  Divisions  and  Camps  com- 
prising this  Department  and  establish  headquarters  in  Okla- 
homa City,  Okla. 

2.  The  Division  Commanders  of  the  Army  of  the  Trans- 
Mississippi  Department  are  requested  to  select  their  staff 
officers  and  report  same  to  Walter  L.  Hopkins,  Adjutant  in 
Chief,  S.  C.  V.,  Richmond,  Va.  Division  Commanders  are 
particularly  requested  to  send  J.  Roy  Price,  419  Giddens- 
Lane  Building,  Shreveport,  La.,  Editor  of  the  Sons  Depart- 
ment of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  a  list  of  their  appoint- 
ments and  all  other  news  concerning  their  division  for  publica- 
tion in  the  Confederate  Veteran. 

3.  I  hereby  appoint  the  following-named  comrades  as  mem- 
bers of  my  staff.  They  will  be  respected  and  obeyed  ac- 
cordingly: J.  R.  Eldridge,  Adjutant  and  Chief  of  Staff,  Okla- 
homa City;  John  L.  Carter,  Quartermaster,  Little  Rock; 
E.  Riddle,  Inspector,  Oklahoma  City;  Edward  C.  Fisher, 
Commissary,  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Ed  S.  McCarver,  Judge  Ad- 
vocate, Orange,  Tex.;  Dr.  E.  F.  Hayden,  Surgeon,  Tulsa, 
Okla.;  A.  W.  Tabor,  Historian,  Austin,  Tex.;  Forney  Hutchin- 
son, Chaplain,  Oklahoma  City. 

4.  The  Commander  of  the  Army  of  the  Trans-Mississippi 
Department  desires  to  take  this  opportunity  to  thank  the 


comrades  throughout  the  Confederation  for  their  confidence 
in  him  as  expressed  by  his  unanimous  election.  I  will  give 
the  best  service  of  which  I  am  capable  of  performing  to  the 
office  of  Department  Commander.  I  shall  expect  the  full  and 
complete  cooperation  of  all  the  comrades  of  the  Divisions 
comprising  my  Department. 

Annual  Convention  of  the  Oklahoma  Division. 
The  Oklahoma  Division,  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans, 
met  in  annual  convention,  at  Ardmore,  Okla.,  May  13 
and  14,  1928,  and  the  following  officers  were  elected: 
Dr.  George  R.  Tabor,  Division  Commander,  Oklahoma  City; 
W.  S.  Livingston,  Division  Lieutenant  Commander,  Semi- 
nole; John  H.  Robertson,  Division  Adjutant,  Oklahoma  City; 
L.  A.  Morton,  Division  Quartermaster,  Duncan;  Joe  H. 
Ford,  Division  Inspector,  Wagoner;  C.  L.  Hill,  Division 
Judge  Advocate,  Wewoka;  Dr.  E.  F.  Hayden,  Division  Sur- 
geon, Tulsa;  A.  C.  Farley,  Division  Historian,  Oklahoma 
City;  S.  J.  Brown,  Division  Color  Sergeant,  Duncan;  Rev. 
J.  N.  Abernathy,  Division  Chaplain,  Chickasha. 

Brigade  Commanders. 

Joe  H.  Ford,  Wagoner;  A.  N.  Leecraft,  Durant;  L.  A. 
Morton,  Duncan;  E.  Riddle,  Oklahoma  City. 

Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Commander  in  Chief,  of  Little  Rock, 
Ark.,  and  J.  Edward  Jones,  Department  Commander,  of 
Oklahoma  City,  were  in  attendance. 

Commander  in  Chief  Honored. 
Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Commander  in  Chief,  was  one  of  the 
speakers  on  the  program  celebratiyg  the  occasion  of  the  home 
coming  of  Senator  Joe  T.  Robinson,  held  at  Little  Rock  on 
July  4.  Commander  Wiles  extended  to  the  guest  of  honor  the 
felicitations  of  the  organization,  but  stated  that  the  Sons  of 
Confederate  Veterans  were  a  nonpolitical  body  and  not 
committed  to  the  support  of  any  political  party  or  policies. 


"  FOREVER"— OR  THIRTY  YEARS? 

BY  LLOYD  T.  EVERETT,  DE  LAND,  FLA. 

In  the  peroration  to  one  of  his  several  speeches  in  his  famous 
debate  with  Robert  Y.  Hayne,  Daniel  Webster  declared  for 
a  "union"  to  last  "forever";  albeit  himself,  during  the  War 
of  1812,  had  virtually  threatened,  from  the  floor  of  Congress, 
secession  by  disaffected  New  England.  In  this  debate  he  has 
been  said  to  have  "shotted  every  gun"  fired  for  the  North 
in  the  war  of  1861. 

That  Union,  the  Union  of  choice  between  States,  Southern 
and  Northern,  under  the  Constitution  of  1789,  instead  of 
enduring  "forever,"  lasted  a  paltry  thirty  years  or  so  after 
Webster's  oration.  It  ended  in  1860-61;  and  in  1865  was 
succeeded  by  a  new,  diverse  Union,  a  blood-red  Union  of 
force.  Washington  and  Jefferson  had  deprecated  sectional 
and  partizan  aggression  as  inimical  to  what  Washington 
styled  the  "experiment"  of  1789.  Just  such  aggression  it 
was  that  destroyed  the  old  Union  in  1860-61  and,  five  years 
later,  erected  a  substitute,  imperial  Union.  , 

And  yet,  Southerners,  one  here,  one  there,  are  now  prone 
to  echo  Webster  and  shout  for  an  American  Union  "forever." 
Empires  flourish,  then  crumble;  nations  rise  and  fall;  political 
verities  endure.  Forever  is  too  big  a  word  to  apply  to  any 
human  government;  living  Confederate  principles,  they  are 
our  "heritage  for  all  time."  Even  Virginia  and  the  other 
States  that  existed  as  political  entities  belore  the  rise  of 
"the  United  States,"  and  may  outlast  them,  are  liable  not 
to  last  as  long  as  time  itself. 


318  Qopfcdera 

"  WOMEN  OF  THE  SOUTH  IN  WAR  TIMES." 

In  submitting  this  August  report,  it  is  difficult  to  concen- 
trate on  anything.  The  days  are  warm  and  the  vacation 
spirit  is  in  the  air. 

Our  object  is  to  wind  up  the  work  of  this  committee  this 
year.  It  can  be  accomplished  only  by  the  delinquent  Divi- 
sions laying  aside  a  portion  of  their  other  needs  and  meeting 
this  long-standing  responsibility.  Why  is  it  that  many  of  the 
Divisions  have  put  their  shoulders  to  the  wheel  and  paid  their 
portion  of  the  ten  thousand  pledged  copies,  while  others  have 
allowed  us  to  beg,  to  plead,  and  to  appeal  in  every  way  for 
their  part  of  the  distribution  assigned  by  the  general  or- 
ganization 

A  recognition  of  its  value  and  its  distribution  is  far  more 
important  for  the  cause  than  the  actual  completion  of  our 
task,  but  our  pledge  must  not  be  ignored. 

The  President  of  the  Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter,  No.  113, 
Minnesota  Division,  Mrs.  H.  L.  Williams,  has  written  of  their 
special  interest  and  cooperation,  placing  copies  in  the  His- 
torical Society,  the  public  and  school  libraries,  and  Fort 
Snelling.  Also,  we  are  grateful  to  the  Washington  Division, 
Mrs.  Robert  W.  Jones,  Director,  for  greater  distribution  this 
year.    Washington  is  an  "  Over-the-Top  "  Division. 

Faithfully,  Mrs.  Edwin  Robinson,  Chairman. 

Fairmont,  W.  Va. 


A   VALUABLE  NEW  BOOK. 

"Campaigns  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,"  by  Vivian 
Minor  Fleming.  Price,  $2.  Published  by  the  author,  Fred- 
ericksburg, Va. 

The  book  by  Vivian  Minor  Fleming  on  "Campaigns  of 
the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia"  is  being  highly  commended 
as  a  valuable  contribution  to  Confederate  history.  The  fol- 
lowing letters  have  been  selected  from  the  many  received  by 
the  author  as  especially  expressive  in  their  commendation. 

Dr.  Douglas  Freeman,  editor  News  Leader,  Richmond,  Va., 
writes: 

"I  have  been  very  much  interested  in  V.  M.  Fleming's 
'Campaigns  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.'  As  a 
resident  of  Fredericksburg,  and  a  long-time  student  of  these 
great  operations,  Mr.  Fleming  has  included  in  his  little  vol- 
ume much  material  that  I  have  not  found  elsewhere  and  do 
not  believe  is  printed  in  any  other  volume." 

The  following  comes  from  one  of  the  bishops  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  South,  written  from  Richmond,  Va.: 

"Mr.  Vivian  Minor  Fleming  of  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  has 
written  most  attractively,  and  in  short  compass,  of  the 
'Campaigns  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.'  No  book 
known  to  me  has  so  succinctly  stated  many  of  the  great 
achievements  of  that  immortal  army,  nor  has  covered  so 
many  facts  within  so  short  a  space.  The  book  is  pleasant  to 
read,  but  leaves  the  reader  with  the  desire  that  more  had 
been  said.  The  arrangement  of  the  material  is  so  good  and 
the  style  so  simple  that  the  reader's  interest  does  not  flag 
from  the  first  page  to  the  last. 

"Mr.  Fleming  was  a  participant  in  many  of  the  scenes  he 
described,  has  been  a  lifelong  student  of  the  official  records  of 
the  armies,  has  walked  and  ridden  over  many  of  these  fields, 
and  is  now  a  member  by  official  appointment  of  the  Fred- 
ericksburg and  Spottsylvania  Battle  Field  Park  Commission, 
a  commission  created  by  the  United  States  government. 

"Heartily  I  commend  this  little  book  to  those  who  wish 
to  learn  of  the  war  our  fathers  fought,  or  to  refresh  their 
memories  of  events  which  made  those  fathers  immortal. 

Collins  Denny." 


1/eteraQ. 

TEACHING  HISTORY  IN  OKLAHOMA. 
The  following  comes  from  Chaplain  General  William  D. 
Matthews,  who  is  also  Custodian  of  Confederate  Memorial 
Hall  at  Oklahoma  City,  Okla.:  in  renewing  his  subscription 
for  two  years  in  advance:  "I  would  hardly  know  how  to  run 
my  home  and  the  custodianship  of  the  Confederate  Memorial 
Hall  without  it.  This  is  one  among  the  best-equipped  Con- 
federate Halls  in  the  South,  to  which  the  State  legislature  of 
Oklahoma  makes  annual  appropriation  for  equipment  and 
upkeep,  including  the  salary  of  custodian,  which  position  I 
have  held  since  November  15,  1924.  Since  January  1,  1925, 
there  have  been  registered  13,206  visitors,  from  Dublin, 
Ireland;  France,  Spain,  Canada,  South  America,  Portugal, 
and  from  nearly  every  State  of  the  Union.  Our  public 
school  teachers  of  Oklahoma — and  there  are  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  ten  thousand  in  the  State — hold  their  annual  con- 
vention during  the  month  of  February  each  year,  and  on 
February  10  last,  I  registered  two  hundred  and  forty-eight 
in  one  day;  and  greater  interest  in  the  true  facts  of  what 
transpired  from  1861  to  1865  I  have  never  seen.  Our  public 
school  teachers  bring  their  pupils  who  are  studying  history  to 
visit  our  State  capitol,  and  I  have  had  them  to  come  in  a  body 
from  twenty-five  to  sixty  miles  distant.  Recently  I  had 
eighteen  full-blooded  Indian  girls,  accompanied  by  two 
teachers,  to  come  from  an  Indian  school  located  forty-five 
miles  northwest  of  the  capital,  to  spend  nearly  half  a  day 
with  me.  Pointing  to  a  large  framed  picture,  I  asked  one  of 
them,  "Who  is  this?"  Her  reply  was,  "Thomas  Jefferson." 
I  asked  what  did  he  do?"  "He  helped  write  the  Declaration 
of  the  thirteen  colony  independence;  and  that  is  not  all," 
she  said;  "last  year  was  the  one  hundred  and  fiftieth  since 
he  wrote  it."  We  are  not  neglecting  the  full-blood  Indian. 
No  man  of  the  South  was  truer  to  the  Confederate  cause  than 
Stand  Watie  and  his  three  regiments  of  Cherokee  Indians." 


HISTORICAL  PRIZE. 

The  Georgia  Historical  Society  offers  for  the  year  1928  a 
prize  of  one  hundred  dollars  to  the  person  submitting  the 
best  article  on  some  subject  in  the  history  of  Georgia.  The 
work  must  be  based  on  original  research  and  properly  docu- 
mented, and  the  treatise  should  not  be  over  5,000  words. 

Only  one  manuscript  may  be  entered  by  an  individual, 
and  must  not  have  been  previously  published.  All  manu- 
scripts must  be  typewritten  on  one  side  of  the  paper  only. 

The  article  is  not  to  be  signed;  but  the  real  name  of  the 
author  must  accompany  the  manuscript  and  must  be  inclosed 
in  a  separate  envelope  on  which  must  be  written  the  name  of 
the  historical  article. 

The  competition  is  open  to  anyone  without  restriction. 

The  Society  reserves  the  right  to  publish  in  its  magazine 
any  article  submitted. 

Each  manuscript  must  be  sent  to  Charles  F.  Groves, 
Secretary  of  the  Georgia  Historical  Society,  Savannah,  Ga., 
not  later  than  December  1,  1928. 

The  award  will  be  announced  in  the  March,  1929,  num- 
ber of  the  Georgia  Historical  Quarterly. 


FAMILY  COATS  OF  ARMS. 

My  last  write  up  in  the  Veteran  was  a  very  profitable  invest- 
ment. 1  am  prompted  to  ask  Veteran  readers  who  desire 
family  arms  in  oil  colors  on  sheet  14x16  inches  to  correspond 
with  me.  I  make  no  charge  for  looking  up  arms.  If  in- 
terested, please  print  name  so  there  will  be  no  mistakes. 

E.  Boyd  Martin,  441  Summit  Avenue,  Hagerstown,  Md. 


(^opfederat^  l/eterar?. 


319 


Not  so  Rich. — Americans  are  96  cents 
ioorer  per  capita  this  year  than  they 
vere  last  year,  but  they  are  $5.60  richer 
han  they  were  in  1914. 

Treasury  records  made  public  show 
hat  the  per  capita  wealth  of  the  United 
States,  based  on  an  estimated  population 
)f  118,364,000  on  June  30,  the  end  of  the 
L928  fiscal  year,  was  $40.52,  compared 
with  $41.48  for  1927  and  $34.92  for 
Il914. 

All  United  States  money  in  issue  at 
jthe  end  of  the  fiscal  year  was  given  as 
($8,117,768,786,  compared  with  $8,667,- 
286,075  for  1927  and  $3,795,456,764  for 
1914. 

Of  this  amount,  $4,796,408,667  was 
in  circulation  at  the  end  of  the  1928 
fiscal  year,  with  the  remainder  held  in 
the  Treasury  and  by  Federal  Reserve 
Banks,  compared  with  $4,851,325,356 
in  1927  and  $3,458,059,755  in  1914.— 
National  Tribune. 


J.  B.  Jackson,  of  Gray,  Ga.,  writes: 
"My  father,  William  Jackson,  is  dead, 
but  I  want  the  Veteran  to  still  come 
in  his  name.  He  was  a  Confederate 
soldier,  and  the  cause  is  sacred  to  me. 
I  am  disappointed  in  any  Southerner's 
not  being  true  to  the  South  and  the 
cause  for  which  our  fathers  fought,  suf- 
fered, and  died.  Best  wishes  for  suc- 
cess of  the  splendid  work  of  the  Vet- 
eran." 


South  Leads. — That  the  South  now 
leads  all  other  parts  of  the  United 
States  in  cotton  manufacturing  capacity 
is  brought  out  in  the  1928  edition  of  the 
Southern  Railway  Textile  Directory. 

On  January  1,  1928,  there  were  in 
Southern  mills  a  total  of  18,399,832 
spindles,  this  being  305,168  more  spin- 
dles than  in  the  cotton  mills  of  all  the 
other  States.  Since  1880,  when  the 
South  had  only  5.27  per  cent  of  all  the 
cotton  spindles  in  the  United  States, 
there  has  been  a  steady,  almost  uniform, 
increase  from  year  to  year,  until  now 
50.42  per  cent  of  the  total  are  in  Southern 
mills.  Of  the  total  spindles  in  the 
South,  13,562,332,  or  73.71  per  cent, 
are  at  points  served  directly  by  the 
Southern  Railway. —  The  Lookout. 


Wanted. — Copy  of  any  newspaper 
published  between  the  dates  of  Janu- 
ary 21  and  February  8,  1862,  concerning 
the  battle  of  Fishing  Creek  (Mill  Spring) 
and  the  death  of  Gen.  F.  K.  Zollicoffer. 
Address,  Mrs.  O.  Z.  Bond,  Minerva, 
Terrebonne  Parish,  La. 


Renewing  his  subscription,  J.  S.  Ali- 
son writes  from  Benton,  La.,  "I  am  in- 
closing $1.50  for  the  Veteran.  If  I 
was  able  would  like  to  make  it  $100. 
I  am  an  old  veteran  and  have  been 
taking  the  Veteran  ever  since  it  started, 
and  hope  to  take  it  as  long  as  I  live." 


"Lest 
We 

Forget 


These  cuts  show  both  sides  of  our 
Marker  for  Confederate  Graves.  It 
is  made  from  the  best  grade  of  iron, 
weighs  xo  pounds,  measures  15x30 
inches,  painted  black  or  gray,  and 
approved  by  the  General  Organiza- 
tion, U.  D.  C. 

PRICE,  $l.SO  EACH 
F.  O.  B.  ATTALL A 

ATTALLA  FOUNDRY  AND  MACHINE  CO 

Attalla.  Ala. 


J.  A.  Joel  &  Go. 


SILK  AND  BUNTING 
FLAGS  AND  BANNERS 
U.  S..  CONFEDERATE. 
AND  STATE  FLAGS 
SPECIAL  FLAGS  AND 
BANNERS  MADE  TO 
ORDER  AT  SHORT 
NOTICE 


147  Fulton  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


F»rice,  Sl.OO 

The  best  collection  of  the  real  old  songs'of  the  South — 
words  and  music — compiled  by  Mrs.  J.  G.  Edwards, 
Leader  of  the  Confederate  Choir  of  America,  and 
Matthew  Pase  Andrews.  Editor  of  the  Women  of  the 
South  in  War  Times.    2  for  Mc.each;  5  for  80c  each. 

Noble  &  Noble.  Publishers, 76  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 


LIFE  and  LETTERS  of 

m  FONTAINE 

By  J.  A.  CASKIE 

Price,  S3.  Edition  Limited 

THE  RICHMOND  PRESS,  INC., 
Richmond,  Va. 


RIFE  Improved  Rams 

Pumps  30  feet  high  for  each  foot 
of  fall.    Every  one  guaranteed  abso- 
lutely.   Send  me  your  conditions  that  I 
may  give  you  free  guaran- 
teed  estimate. 
CHAUNCEY  C.  FOSTER 
Expert  on  Rams 
205  Church  Street  Nashville,  Term. 


In  a  night  club  an  old  duffer  was 
seen  peeling  off  several  golden  notes 
from  a  hefty  wad  and  passing  them  to 
one  of  those  cute  little  tricks  with  a 
curl  and  a  lisp.  "And  a  little  child  shall 
bleed  them,"  sighed  the  hostess. 


A  Broadwayite  writes  he  has  found 
the  dumbest  girl.  She  was  fired  from 
a  five-  and  ten-cent  store  because  she 
could  not  remember  the  prices. 


Her  Request. — He:  "I've  seen  the 
specialist,  and  he  tells  me  I  must  give 
up  smoking  cigarettes  at  once!" 

She:  "Can't  you  go  on  a  little  longer 
We  only  want  twenty-two  more  cou- 
pons to  get  a  porridge  pan!" 


Agnes:  "Sally  told  me  that  you  told 
her  that  secret  I  told  you  not  to  tell 
her." 

Marie:  "She's  a  mean  thing!  I  told 
her  not  to  tell  you  I  told  her." 

Agnes:  "Well,  I  told  her  I  wouldn't 
tell  you  she  told  me,  so  don't  tell  her 
I  did." 


Book  Sale  £or  August 


A  special  offer  is  made  for  the  month  of  August  in  offering  the  following  list 
of  books  on  Confederate  history — and  the  offer  is  to  each  purchaser,  who  can 
add  one  dollar  to  the  price  of  book  wanted  and  get  a  year's  credit  on  subscrip- 
tion or  can  send  a  new  subscription  to  be  credited  one  year. 

This  list  of  books  is  an  accumulation  of  a  year  or  more,  and  in  but  few 
instances  is  more  than  one  copy  available,  so  send  order  promptly. 

Here  is  the  list: 

The  War  between  the  Union  and  the  Confederacy.    By  Col.  William 


C.  Oates  $5.00 

Life  and  Campaigns  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee.    By  Gen.  A.  L.  Long   5.00 

Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Confederacy.    Compiled  by  Hon.  James 

D.  Richardson   7.00 

Prison  Life  of  Jefferson  Davis.    By.  Dr.  John  J.  Craven   4.00 

Life  of  Jefferson  Davis.    By  Frank  H.  Alfriend   3.50 

Narrative  of  Military  Operations.    By  Joseph  E.  Johnston   5.00 

Recollections  and  Letters  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee.    Compiled  and  edited  by 

his  son,  Capt.  R.  E.  Lee   5.00 

Service  Afloat.    By  Admiral  Semmes   7.50 

Two  Years  on  the  Alabama.    By  Lieut.  Arthur  Sinclair   5.00 

Mosby's  Rangers.    By  J.  J.  Williamson   4.00 

Shelby  and  His  Men.    By  John  N.  Edwards   5.00 

Lindsley's  Military  Annals  of  Tennessee  :   4.50 

With  Sabre  and  Scalpel.    By  Dr.  John  A.  Wyeth  '   5.00 

Reminiscenses  of  the  Civil  War.    By  Gen.  John  B.  Gordon  .  .  .   5.00 

Reminiscences  of  Peace  and  War.    By  Mrs.  Roger  Pryor   3.00 

France  and  the  Confederate  Navy.    By  John  Bigelow   3.50 

Short  History  of  the  Confederate  States.    By  Jefferson  Davis   5.00 

Memoirs  of  Jefferson  Davis.    By  Mrs.  Davis   8.00 

Morgan's  Cavalry.    By  Gen.  Basil  Duke   6.00 


ALL  POSTPAID.     ORDER  FROM 

The  Confederate  Veteran 

NASHVILLE,  TENNESSEE 


VOL.  XXXVI. 


SEPTEMBER,  1928 


NO.  9 


GOVERNOR  HARRY  FLOOD  BYRD,  OF  VIRGINIA 

(Page  330) 


322 


^opfederat^  tfeterai). 


ROSTER  OF  THE  38TH  ANNUAL  CONFEDERABE  REUNION. 
Now  Ready  for  Distribution. 

The  full  name,  address,  and  command  in  which  service  was  rendered  in  the 
War  between  the  States  is  so  arranged  alphabetically  by  States  that  no  trouble  will 
be  experienced  in  locating  comrades  who  attended  the  reunion  at  Little  Rock. 

A  full  report  of  the  reunion  as  submitted  to  the  governor  of  Arkansas  by  the 
General  Chairman,  U.  C.  V.,  a  list  of  all  committees  (chairmen  and  personnel), 
financial  report,  and  much  additional  matter  concerning  this  great  reunion  is  in- 
cluded in  the  64-page  booklet.  No  funds  being  available  for  this  work,  the  General 
Chairman  has  undertaken  the  publication  and  distribution.  Price,  50  cents,  in 
advance,  postpaid  to  any  address.  A  document  of  great  interest  and  wonderful 
historic  value. 

Address  Edmond  R.  Wiles,  General  Chairman  Thirty-Eighth  Annual  Reunion, 
U.  C.  V.,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER.  page 

Reunion.    (Poem.)    By  Joseph  Tyrone  Derry   321 

Appomattox.    (Poem.)    By  Thomas  D.  D.  Clark   322 

Fiction  Writers  as  Historians.    By  A.  H.  Jennings   325 

Marking  the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway.  J  By  Mrs.  B.  B.  Ross   325 

A  Confederate's  Story.    (Poem.)    By  Barbara  Ross  Mcintosh   326 

A  Virginia  Girl  of  the  Sixties   327 

The  Confederate  Uniform   328 

Commander  Missouri  Division,  U.  C.  V   328 

"  Byrds  of  a  Feather."    By  Cassie  Moncure  Lyne   330 

"The  Ninth  of  June."    By  Samuel  D.  Rodgers   332 

Shiloh:  The  First  Great  Battle.    By  Mrs.  A.  M.  Herald   335 

Armistead's  Brigade  at  Seven  Pines.    By  Robert  W.  Barnwell   337 

The  Battle  of  Droop  Mountain.    By  Roy  B.  Cook   338 

Missouri  Troops  in  the  Vicksburg  Campaign.    By  James  E.  Payne   340 

Confederates  at  Johnson's  Island   341 

Gray  Coat  and  Toys.    (Poem.)    By  Charles  Blevins  Davis   358 

The  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association.    By  Mrs.  Townes  R.  Leigh.  342 

How  the  Huns  Learned  War.    By  Berkeley  Minor,  Sr   344 

Departments:  Last  Roll   346 


C.  S.  M.  A 

S.  C.  V..  .  . 


Mrs.  Josie  Means,  of  Lebanon,  Tenn., 
R.  R.  No.  — ,  would  like  to  hear  from 
any  survivors  of  the  battle  of  Cedar 
Creek,  Va.,  who  knew  her  uncle,  John 
Reeves,  who  was  killed  in  that  battle. 
He  and  Tom  Buford  and  a  Mr.  Gris- 
sam  went  from  Lebanon  under  Colonel 
Hatton,  of  the  7th  Tennessee  Regiment, 
and  all  three  were  killed  at  Cedar  Creek. 


T.  S.  Clay,  clerk  to  secretary  of  Camp 
756  U.  C.  V.,  of  Savannah,  Ga.,  120 
East  Jones  Street,  wi  hes  to  secure 
copies  of  the  Veteran  for  January  and 
February,  1893, .the  first  two  numbers 
issued.  Anyone  having  these  to  offer 
will  please  write  to  him.  He  will  give 
a  good  price  for  them. 


T.  L.  Williamson,  Harrisonburg,  Va., 
looks  after  the  Veteran  there,  and 
writes:  "The  Veteran  is  better  and 
better  as  the  years  go  by.  Long  may 
she  wave! " 


354 
356 


THE  OUTDOOR  CODE. 
Help  save  the  trees  and  wild  flowers 
Protect  the  birds  and  game. 
Keep  the  highways  beautiful. 
Pick  up  picnic  rubbish 
Put  out  your  fire — then  bury  it. 


M.  E.  Soper  writes  from  Marshall, 
Mo.:  "My  father  was  a  Confederate 
soldier  in  General  Morgan's  Cavalry, 
and  I  like  the  Veteran." 


Robert  Wiley,  of  Fairfax  Courthouse, 
Va.,  writes:  "I  will  pass  my  eighty- 
eighth  milestone  on  August  16.  The 
Adjutant  of  our  Camp,  Dr.  Charles  T. 
Russell,  leads  me  by  one  year  and  is  yet 
wonderfully  active." 


The  Vicar  (to  unsatisfactory  parish- 
ioner)" How  is  it  that  I  haven't  seen 
ou   in   church   lately?"     U.    P. — "I 
ain't  been,"—  Tit-Bits, 


OUR  GREATEST  INDUSTRY. 

According  to  reports  on  file  in  Wash- 
ington City,  agriculture  is  our  first  and 
greatest  industry.  It  is,  in  fact,  as 
great  as  any  other  three  leading  in- 
dustries both  in  regard  to  number  em- 
ployed and  capital  invested.  Counting 
the  number  of  workers,  it  is  a  little 
surprising  to  find  that  construction  is 
second,  and  railroading  third.  Textiles 
come  fourth  and  machinery  fifth.  Lum- 
ber and  iron  and  steel  come  ahead  ot 
automobiles,  and  following  these  in 
order  are:  Oil,  coal,  electricity,  clothing, 
publishing,  telegraphs,  and  telephones, 
meat,  rubber,  shoes,  baking,  paper. 
Tobacco  is  the  twentieth. 

It  is  worth  noting  that  agriculture 
not  only  leads  all  these  industries,  but 
that  it  furnishes  the  raw  material  on 
which  a  number  of  them  are  based,  as 
well  as  furnishing  the  market  for  them 
when  their  finished  products  are  turned 
out. — Murfreesboro  Home  Journal. 


Woe  Is  Theirs.— All  who  sell  liquors 
in  the  common  way  to  any  that  will 
buy,  are  poisoners  in  general.  They 
murder  His  Majesty's  subjects  by  whole- 
sale; neither  does  their  eye  pity  or  spare. 
They  drive  them  to  hell  like  sheep. 
And  what  is  their  gain?  Is  it  not  the 
blood  of  these  men?  Who,  then,  would 
envy  their  large  estates  and  sumptuous 
palaces?  A  curse  is  in  the  midst  of 
them.  The  curse  of  God  is  in  their 
gardens,  their  groves — a  fire  that  burns 
to  the  nethermost  hell.  Blood,  blood 
is  there!  The  foundation,  the  floors, 
the  walls,  the  roof,  are  stained  with 
blood. — John  Wesley. 


For  Sunburn. — Make  a  lotion  of 
one-half  pint  of  hot  water  and  a  level 
tablespoonf  ul  of  boric  acid  powder, 
add  20  drops  of  carbolic  acid,  and  shake 
well.  The  solution  should  be  dabbed 
on  the  inflamed  skin  with  a  small  piece 
of  cotton  or  sprayed  on  with  an  atom- 
izer. It  should  not  be  rubbed  into 
the  skin.  It  can  be  applied  every  half 
hour  if  necessary.  If  no  medicine  is 
available,  cold  compresses  will  give  re- 
lief to  badly  burned  areas. 


MONEY  IN  OLD  LETTERS 

Look  in  that  old  trunk  up  in  the 
garret  and  send  me  all  the  old  envelopes 
up  to  1880.  Do  not  remove  the  stamps 
from  the  envelopes.  You  keep  the 
letters.     I  will  pay  highest  prices. 

GEORGE  H.  HAKES, 
/.90  Broadway,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY   IN   THE   INTEREST  OF   CONFEDERATE   ASSOCIATIONS   AND   KINDRED  TOPICS. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville. 

undef  act  of  March  3,  1879. 
Acceptance  of  maiing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  i 

tion  1103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5, 

Published  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran, 
ville,  Tenn. 


OFFICIALLY  REPRESENTS: 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association, 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 


_  .  ^  

Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 

Price  $1.50  Per  Year.  \ 
Single  Copy,  15  Cents./ 

Vol.  XXXVI. 

NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  SEPTEMBER.  1928 

No.  9. 

IS.  A.  CUNNINGHAM 
\  Founder. 

UNITED  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS.  REUNION. 

GENERAL  OFFICERS.  May  North  and  South,  each  chastened  in  her  turn, 

Gen.  A.  T.  Goodwyn,  Elmore,  Ala  Commander  in  Chief  From  Past  a  lesson  of  forbearance  learn, 

Gen.  H.  R.  Lee,  Nashville,  Tenn  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff  And  wage  through  courts  and  ballots  all  their  fights 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Kernan,  7219  Elm  Street,  New  Orleans,  La.  For  Fed'ral  government  or  for  State  rights. 

Assistant  to  the  Adjutant  Gena-al  Days  0f  fraternal  strife,  thank  God,  are  past! 

Gen.  W.  D.  Matthews,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Chaplain  General  Ne'er  to  return,  we  trust;  nor  let  there  last 

Heart-burning  thoughts  of  those  embittered  years, 

DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS.  Gloomy  with  force,  oppression,  wrong,  and  tears, 

Gen.  Homer  Atkinson.  Petersburg,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  When  thc  mailed  hand  of  unrelenting  Hate 

Gen.  L.  W.  Stephens.  Coushatta,  La  Army  of  Tennessee  Was  raised  to  crush  each  prostrate  Southern  State, 

Gen.  J.  A.  Yeager  Tulsa,  Okla  Trans-Mississippi  Till  the  great  Court  Supreme  in  might  arose 

And  checked  the  haughty  power  of  Freedom's  foes, 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS.  While  Northern  ballots  to  our  rescue  came 

Alabama—.  Anci  from  Columbia's  shield  effaced  the  shame 

Arkansas— Little  Rock  Gen.  J.  W.  Hollis  Of  sov'reign  States  by  sister  States  oppressed, 

Florida— Tallahassee  Gen.  T.  J.  Appleyard  And  gave  from  tyranny  a  grateful  rest. 

Georgia— Atlanta  Gen.  D.  B.  Freeman  But  in  our  nation's  heart  let  there  remain 

Kentucky— Richmond  Gen.  N.  B.  Deatherage  Remembrance  of  each  deed  without  a  stain, 

Louisiana— Shreveport  Gen.  W.  T.  Laseter  Whether  of  Northern  or  of  Southern  son, 

Maryland—   On  field  by  Fed'ral  or  Confed'rate  won. 

Mississippi— Durant  Gen.  F.  A.  Howell  — Joseph  Tyrone  Dury. 

Missouri —    

North  Carolina,  Ansonville  Gen.  W.  A.  Smith  REAL  MISS  10  NARY  WORK. 

Oklahoma — Oklahoma  City  Gen.  R.  A.  Sneed  ,   ,  .        r          A/r-      i<,r         n    ^     .„           tt^„_„,  ■ti„  \r 

A  letter  from  Miss  Mary  D.  Carter,  ot  Upperviile,  Va., 

South  Carolina — Greenville  Gen.  W.  H.  Cely  ,,      .  ,       .      r         „     ^  «    A    .  ,        c  XT  r\  

,  .„  tells  of  hearing  from  Capt.  S.  A.  Ashe,  of  North  Carolina,  who 

Tennessee — Nashville  Gen.  John  P.  Hickman  ,         ,°,         .            ,  ,               „                   r>  i*r  i. 

■     „                                                              „  n  „.  wrote  thus:  '  There  is  an  old  vet  at  San  Diego,  Calif.,  who, 

Texas — Houston  Gen.  R.  D.  Chapman  „    .      ^  .  ±, 

„     ,„.„.         v  „  after  receiving  his  copy  of  the  July  Veteran,  wrote  me  that 

Virginia — Richmond  Gen.  William  McK.  Evans  &            h  J                        .      ,,           ,    .             ,  , 

West  Virginia — Lewisburg  Gen.  Thomas  H.  Dennis  mY  article  011  "  The  RiSht  °f  Secession     was  being  read  by 

California-Los  Angeles  Gen.  S.  S.  Simmons  a11  the  U-  D-  C-  Chapters  out  there.    So  I  sent  h.m  another 

copy,  and  I  have  a  letter  from  him  and  his  wife  saying  that 

HONORARY  APPOINTMENTS.  this  article  had  already  been  read  by  three  hundred." 

T        .  m             ...    _                 „          „         .    .    T.t  Miss  Carter  adds:  "Every  subscriber  to  the  Veteran  can 

Gen.  James  A.  Thomas,  Dublin,  Ga  Honorary  Commander  for  Life  j 

Gen.  K.  M.  Van  Zandt,  Fort  Worth.  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life  become  a  real  missionary  for  our  cause  by  emulating  the  ex- 

Gen.  W.  B.  Freeman,  Richmond,  Va  Honorary  Commander  for  Life  ample  of  this  old  veteran  ot  California  and  his  Wile.  There 

Gen.  J.  C  Foster,  Houston,  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life  are  informing  articles  coming  out  in  every  issue  that  every 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  Mathews,  Va  Honorary  Clta plain  General  for  Life  Southerner  ought  to  read  and  pass  along,  and  many  probably 

  would  be  glad  to  read  them  if  their  attention  was  called.  How 

long  would  it  take  us  to  educate  the  South  in  the  truths  of 

DE.r,,7rn  ,rc        „  „  history  if  every  subscriber  to  the  Veteran  did  as  much  for 

STATE  REUNIONS,  U.  C.  V..  3           ,                   „.          ,    A    .         ,          .  . 

the  cause  as  these  two  San  Diegoans?    And,  as  a  by  product 

Alabama. — Montgomery,  October  10-12.  in  this  work,  interest  in  the  Veteran  would  be  stimulated 

Tennessee. — Murfreesboro,  October  9—10,.  and  its  circulation  increased." 


324 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 
E.  D.  POPE,  Editor. 


APPOMATTOX. 

BY  THOMAS  D.  D.  CLARK,  SAN  DIEGO,  CALIF. 

No  humble  spot  of  earth  by  human  deeds  exalted 
Can  vie  with  thee  in  issues  of  such  moral  weight  and  far-ex- 
tending influence — 
For  here  the  red  and  angry  brow  of  war 
Was  tamed  and  tranquilized 
By  winsome  face  and  gentle  voice  of  peace. 
And  such  a  peace! 

No  shade  nor  shred  of  compromise  with  valor  nor  with  honor 

But  manhood's  noblest,  bravest,  best. 

Crushed,  but  unconquered,  Lee  went  forth  to  meet 

The  last  dread  ordeal  of  a  lofty  soul — 

Went  forth  in  duty's  name  and  duty's  reverent  way 

And,  yielding  nothing  to  the  stress  of  fate,  but  all  to  God, 

Drank  to  its  dregs  disaster's  bitter  cup. 

Thus  worthy  of  himself  and  of  his  cause, 

Of  those  he  served  and  those  who  served  with  him, 

Did  that  great  captain,  Robert  Edward  Lee, 

Temper  defeat 

With  humble  self-surrender  to  the  will  of  heaven. 


"WE  SHALL  MEET  AND  WE  SHALL  MISS  THEM." 

Another  name  must  be  added  to  the  long  roll  of  Confed- 
erates in  the  passing  of  Gen.  J.  C.  Foster,  former  Commander 
in  Chief,  U.  C.  V.,  whose  death  occurred  on  August  3,  at  his 
home  in  Houston,  Tex.,  after  a  gradual  lessening  of  physical 
powers.  He  was  one  of  the  youngest  of  our  veterans,  for 
he  was  but  thirteen  years  old  when  the  war  opened,  and  but 
seventeen  when  he  became  a  veteran  of  the  War  between  the 
States.  A  sketch  of  General  Foster  appeared  in  the  Veteran 
for  June,  1927,  at  the  time  he  was  made  Commander  in  Chief 
of  all  Confederate  veterans. 

Daughters  of  the  Confederacy. 

A  great  loss  has  been  sustained  by  all  Confederate  organiza- 
tions in  the  passing  of  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  Historian 
General,  C.  S.  M.  A.,  and  Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  of  North  Carolina, 
one  of  the  general  officers  U.  D.  C,  serving  as  Custodian  of 
Crosses.  Both  had  served  long  and  well,  giving  of  their  best 
to  the  work  without  regard  to  self.  "Miss  Millie,"  as  she 
was  affectionately  known,  had  served  as  Historian  General 
U.  D.  C,  and  made  of  that'office  one  of  the  most  important 
in  the  organization.  Since  the  reunion  at  Tampa,  Fla., 
she  had  been  ill,  and  her  going  was  not  unexpected.  Our 
dear  Mrs.  Holt  went  through  a  critical  illness  in  1927,  and 
again  took  up  her  work  with  the  old-time  zeal,  but  a  greater 
field  was  waiting  and  she  has  gone  at  the  Master's  bidding 
to  do  his  will.  Both  of  these  were  good  friends  and  true  to 
the  Veteran,  and  the  list  has  narrowed  in  their  going.  Truly, 
they  wrought  well  and  their  works  do  follow  them. 


A  Correction. — Mrs.  J.  G.  Deupree,  of  Jackson,  Miss., 
calls  attention  to  an  error  in  the  article  on  "Musical  Life  in 
the  South"  appearing  in  the  August  Veteran,  in  the  state- 
ment that  the  "Bonnie  Blue  Flag"  was  composed  and  first 
sung  in  New  Orleans  by  Harry  McCarthy,  when  the  evidence 
shows  that  it  was  composed  and  first  sung  in  Jackson,  Miss. 
"We  are  proud  of  the  fact,"  she  writes,  "and  will  be  pleased 
to  have  the  Veteran  make  the  correction." 


ORIGINATED  CONFEDERATE  REUNIONS. 

The  originator  of  the  annual  reunion  of  Confederate  vet- 
erans was  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Camp  Glover,  who  was  born  in 
Greenville,  S.  C,  December,  1829,  and  died  in  Corsicana, 
Tex.,  in  April,  1915,  in  her  eighty-sixth  year.  Her  husband, 
Dr.  Thomas  C.  Glover,  lieutenant  colonel  of  the  21st 
Georgia  Regiment,  was  killed  at  Winchester,  Va.,  September 
19,  1864,  in  his  one  hundred  and  seventh  engagement. 

It  was  in  June,  1867,  that  Mrs.  Glover  called  together  in 
reunion  at  Campbellton,  Ga.,  the  survivors  of  Company  A, 
21st  Georgia  Regiment,  the  company  that  went  into  service 
with  her  husband  as  captain.  At  that  meeting  only  twelve 
of  the  old  company  got  together,  and  the  orator  was  Col. 
Thomas  Latham,  of  Atlanta.  They  arranged  to  hold  an 
annual  reunion  as  long  as  any  two  of  them  lived,  to  meet 
together  and  talk  over  the  days  that  tried  men's  souls. 

At  the  next  annual  meeting  a  big  basket  dinner  was  given 
and  all  the  veterans  in  Campbell  County  were  invited  to  meet 
with  them.  The  thirty  survivors  of  the  two  hundred  who 
went  to  war  were  present,  including  the  drummer  and  fifer. 
They  vowed  "by  the  help  of  God  to  teach  their  children, 
and  charge  them  to  teach  their  children  for  all  time  to  come, 
that  the  cause  for  which  they  fought  was  just  and  right;  to 
teach  them  to  be  proud  of  the  part  we  took  in  the  conflict; 
that  we  were  overcome  by  numbers — not  whipped,  but  over- 
come." 

From  this  little  reunion  has  grown  the  immense  reunions 
of  to-day.  At  the  Richmond  reunion  of  1896,  Mrs.  Glover 
was  presented  from  the  platform  to  the  veterans  assembled 
as  the  originator  of  the  reunions. 

[Contributed  by  Mrs.  Lena  Felker  Lewis  from  the  files  of 
the  Agnes  Lee  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  of  Decatur,  Ga.] 


TO  A  LITTLE  "POPE." 

This  dainty  tribute  to  a  little  "Mistress  Pope"  was  copied 
from  a  work  on  the  Pope  family  in  America  and  sent  to  the 
Veteran  by  Mr.  E.  Boyd  Martin,  of  Hagerstown,  Md., 
known  for  his  beautiful  work  in  heraldic  painting.  The  in- 
troductory lines  state  that  an  infant  of  Sir  William  Pope 
(born  a  few  days  before  the  visit)  was  presented  to  King 
James  with  a  paper  in  her  hand,  which  contained  the  follow- 
ing verses: 

"See!  this  little  Mistress  Pope 
Did  never  sit  in  Peter's  chair, 
Or  a  triple  crown  did  wear, 
And  yet  she  is  a — Pope! 

No  Benefice  she  ever  sold, 
Nor  did  dispense  with  sin  for  gold; 
She  hardly  is  a  seven  nights  old, 
And  yet  she  is  a — Pope. 

No  king  her  feet  did  ever  kiss, 

Or  had  from  her  worse  look  than  this; 

Nor  did  she  ever  hope 

To  saint  one  with  a  Pope, 

And  yet  she  is  a — Pope. 

A  female  Pope,  you  say — 
A  second  Joan? 

No!  Sure  she  is  Pope  Innocent,  or  none." 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai).  325 


FICTION  WRITERS  AS  HISTORIANS. 

BY  A.  H.  JENNINGS,  CHAIRMAN  HISTORY  COMMITTEE,  S.  C.  V. 

We  have  in  our  time  seen  many  foolish  examples  of  not 
sticking  to  one's  trade,  and  especially  have  we  seen  this  in  the 
efforts  to  write  history  on  the  part  of  brilliant  fiction  writers, 
but  men  who,  as  historians,  are  totally  sunk.  Mr.  Joseph 
Hergesheimer,  in  a  serial  for  the  Saturday  Evening  Post,  called 
"Swords  and  Roses,"  is  one  of  our  late  examples 

In  the  issue  for  the  second  week  of  August,  he  descants 
upon  Beauregard,  the  firing  upon  Sumter,  etc.  The  charm 
of  his  writing  makes  his  errors  more  dangerous. 

After  a  great  deal  of  debate,  lasting,  to  my  own  knowledge, 
for  over  thirty  years,  it  has  fairly  been  established  as  true 
and  generally  acknowledged  except  by  rabid  Northern  his- 
[  torians,  who  would  not  accept  any  demonstrated  truth  which 
j  collided  with  their  South  hate,  that  the  firing  on  Fort  Sumter 
'•  was  a  most  regrettable  occurrence  forced  upon  the  South 
Carolina  authorities  by  the  treachery  of  the  government  at 
;  Washington  in  dealing  with  this  matter  through  the  Con- 
1  federate  commissioners  sent  there  to  try  to  avoid  war. 

It  is  a  matter  of  record  that  these  commissioners  were  as- 
|  sured  of  the  status  quo  at  Sumter  while  negotiations  were  going 
1  on;  that  reinforcements  would  not  be  sent.    It  is  a  matter  of 
record  that,  while  these  assurances  were  being  given,  the 
I  Lincoln  government  (shall  we  say  it  was  Lincoln  himself  or 
Seward?)  was  actively  preparing  a  formidable  fleet  to  send 
;  |  to  Sumter  with  food  and  reinforcements,  and  it  is  a  matter  of 
j  record  that  while  Seward  was  telling  these  deluded  commis- 
I  j  sioners,  "Faith  as  to  Fort  Sumter  fully  kept;  wait  and  see," 
!  the  reinforcements  were  actually  on  their  way. 

Under  such  circumstances,  there  was  no  way  out  of  it  but 
for  Charleston,  with  Beauregard  at  the  helm,  to  reduce  Sumter 
while  she  was  able  to  do  so.    For  her  to  delay  and  wait  upon 
the  convenience  of  a  hostile  and  treacherous  administration 
j  would  have  been  suicidal.    And  Fort  Sumter  was  reduced. 
[Lincoln,  as  is  another  matter  of  record,  had  been  advised 
against  the  move  on  Sumter  by  a  majority  of  his  Cabinet, 
they  stating  it  would  lead  to  war.    Mr.  Lincoln  disregarded 
the  advice,  told  the  commissioners  from  the  South  through 
his  Secretary  of  State  (either  that,  or  his  Secretary  of  State 
was  engaged  in  the  most  delicate  and  dangerous  of  diplomatic 
moves  without  the  knowledge  of  the  President,  making  a  non- 
entity of  the  Chief  Magistrate  at  a  time  of  supreme  peril — 
j  choose  either  horn  of  the  dilemma  you  will)  that  "faith  as  to 
ISurnter  fully  kept;  wait  and  see,"  while,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
ithe  faith  as  to  Sumter  had  been  violated,  and  sent  an  armed 
i  pxpedition  to  the  South  to  reinforce  and  revictual  Fort  Sum- 
mer.   Further,  while  the  Star  of  the  West  had  been  fired  upon 
Mind  turned  back  from  Sumter  some  weeks  before  and  not  a 
S I  whimper  raised  about  it  in  the  North,  the  incident  of  the  firing 
!  pn  Fort  Sumter  was  immediately  used  to  make  the  welkin 
ing  with  denunciation  of  the  South  for  firing  on  the  flag,  and 
:his  phrase  was  the  catchword  to  summon  to  the  colors  for 
:he  subjugation  of  the  South  of  as  many  volunteers  as  could 
i  >e  raised. 

Hergesheimer  says,  "Fort  Sumter  was  battered  low,  but 
hat  end  was  not  officially  sought  in  Washington,  nor  desired 
l  >y  the  government  of  the  South  at  Montgomery,"  a  total 
rror,  of  course. 

He  goes  on  for  a  column  to  describe  the  fight  and  Major 
!  Anderson  surrendering,  etc.,  but  there  is  no  word  as  to  the 
reachery  of  Washington's  dealing  with  the  Confederate  com- 
j  dissioners  nor  the  forcing  of  the  hand  of  the  South. 

It  is  an  important  point  and  should  not  be  clouded  either 
y  charming  writing  or  ignorant  assertions. 
9* 


MARKING  THE  JEFFERSON  DA  VIS  HIGH W A  Y. 
(From  report  by  Mrs.  B.  B.  Ross,  Chairman  U.  D.  C.) 

Two  interesting  occasions  were  made  of  the  unveiling  of 
markers  on  the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway  at  the  boundaries 
of  Alabama  and  Georgia  and  Alabama  and  Mississippi,  on 
May  2  and  June  4,  respectively,  and  these  markers  will  ever 
be  reminders  of  the  principles  for  which  the  South  fought  in 
thus  memorializing  the  great  leader  of  the  Confederacy. 

The  high  point  of  the  program  of  the  annual  convention  of 
che  Alabama  Division  was  reached  when  this  State  joined 
ranks  with  Georgia  in  the  impressive  ceremony  of  unveiling 
the  Stone  Mountain  granite  bowlder  at  the  State  boundary 
lines  which  they  touch  on  the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway, 
passing  through  Lanette,  Ala.,  and  West  Point,  Ga. 

The  huge  bowlder,  "as  solid  and  as  lasting  as  the  principles 
for  which  the  South  fought,"  with  its  concrete  base  resting 
on  a  lovely  grass  plot,  surrounded  by  shrubbery,  was  presented 
to  the  Georgia  Division  by  Mrs.  Frank  Mason,  of  Atlanta, 
and  was  transported  free  of  charge  by  the  courtesy  of  the  of- 
ficials of  the  Atlanta  and  West  Point  Railroad.  An  appro- 
priate covering  for  the  bowlder  was  a  historic  Confederate 
flag,  used  in  a  number  of  battles,  a  prized  relic  in  Georgia, 
the  history  of  which  is  replete  with  thrills  and  romance.  The 
Alabama  Division  furnished  the  handsome  bronze  tablet,  on 
which  is  inscribed,  "Jefferson  Davis  Highway,  Alabama- 
Georgia." 

Governor  Bibb  Graves,  of  Alabama,  himself  a  distinguished 
soldier,  spoke  of  the  close  bond  existing  between  Alabama  and 
Georgia,  and  paid  a  glorious  tribute  to  Jefferson  Davis  in 
every  phase  of  his  career.  This  highway,  stretching  3,417 
miles  from  coast  to  coast,  fitly  honors  him  by  bearing  his 
name. 


With  fair  skies  and  a  warm  sun  making  the  day  perfect, 
prominent  Alabama  and  Mississippi  citizens  and  leaders  of 
patriotic  societies  paid  honor  to  the  memory  of  the  Confed- 
erate President  on  June  4,  the  day  following  the  anniversary 
of  his  birth,  when  a  large  bowlder  with  bronze  tablet  was  un- 
veiled on  the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway  five  miles  beyond 
Grand  Bay,  Ala.  The  highway  is  a  part  of  the  old  Spanish 
Trail  passing  through  Grand  Bay. 

The  ceremonies  were  under  direction  of  the  Mississippi  and 
Alabama  Divisions,  U.  D.  C.  Through  the  efforts  of  Mrs. 
John  G.  Hightower,  President  of  the  John  Piney  Oden  Chap- 
ter at  Sylacauga,  Ala.,  the  Alabama  Marble  Company  donated 
the  six-ton  bowlder,  and  the  Louisville  and  Nashville  Rail- 
road officials  .had  it  shipped  free  of  charge.  The  Mississippi 
Division  furnished  the  bronze  tablet.  Miss  Mattie  Shiebley, 
President  of  the  Mobile  Chapter,  had  charge  of  the  arrange- 
ments, assisted  by  Mrs.  J.  T.  Galloway,  Coast  Chairman,  and 
Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough,  East  and  West  Route  Chairman 
for  Mississippi.  Appropriate  ceremonies  were  carried  out 
in  the  presence  of  large  delegations  from  both  States. 

Preceding  the  ceremonies  on  both  occasions  the  guests  were 
entertained  at  a  reception  and  luncheon,  and  given  drives  to 
places  of  interest. 


Courage. — I  am  afraid  of  nothing  on  earth,  or  above  the 
earth,  or  under  the  earth,  but  to  do  wrong.  The  path  of  duty 
I  shall  endeavor  to  travel,  fearing  no  evil,  and  dreading  no 
;onsequences.  I  would  rather  be  defeated  in  a  good  cause 
than  to  triumph  in  a  bad  one.  I  would  not  give  a  fig  for  a 
man  who  would  shrink  from  the  discharge  of  duty  for  fear  of 
defeat. — A.  H.  Stephens. 


326 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai>. 


A  CONFEDERATE'S  STORY. 

It  was  back  in  the  hustling,  bustling  days 
Of  the  strife  'twixt  North  and  South — ■ 

Of  lightning  marches  and  fierce  hard  ways, 
And  living  from  hand  to  mouth — ■ 

When  our  army  of  the  Valley 

With  "Stonewall"  for  its  guide, 

Came  reaping  sheaves  of  glory 
That  stirred  Virginia's  pride. 

We  were  none  of  us  dandy  cavaliers 

For  a  dress  parade  complete; 
Our  coats  were  garnished  with  rents  and  smears, 

And  many  had  shoeless  feet; 
But  we  sang  and  stepped  out  briskly, 

And  our  buoyant  hearts  beat  high, 
Unresting  "Stonewall"  led  us 

With  the  lightnings  in  his  eye. 

It  took  Moses  many  a  weary  year 

To  march  through  the  Wilderness; 
Old  "Stonewall"  would  have  made  it  clear 

In  maybe  three  days  or  less. 
He  would  soon  have  worsted  Pharaoh, 

Or  captured  Jericho, 
Or  made  outflanking  movements 

With  rations  running  low. 

One  day,  he  was  riding  near  Old  Front  Royal, 

With  his  staff  around  him  spread, 
When  a  woman  bowed  'neath  years  of  toil 

Stopped  him,  and  shyly  said: 
"Sir,  my  son's  with  Captain  Jackson," 

And  her  heart  filled  to  the  brim, 
"I  started  off  at  daybreak, 

Just  to  get  a  word  with  him." 

The  General  lifted  his  forage  cap, 

And  with  courtesy  he  spoke, 
For  he  who  joyed  in  war's  thunderclap 

Was  gentle  with  simple  folk: 
"As  the  officer  commanding, 

I  can  pledge  my  promise  true, 
If  you  tell  me  your  son's  regiment, 

He  shall  surely  speak  with  you." 

"I  reckon  I  never  could  mind  the  name, 

Nor  tell  what  his  number  be; 
But  if  you're  his  captain  it's  all  the  same, 

You'll  know  him  as  well  as  me. 
Were  he  hidden  in  a  thousand, 

You  could  pick  my  Johnnie  out; 
None  could  walk  so  light  and  springy 

And  you'd  know  his  merry  shout." 

"I  have  carried  my  basket  in  my  hand; 

Full  of  things  he  fancies  best; 
Thar,  Captain!  surely  you  understand — ■ 

John  Cotton  from  back  West?" 
The  old  voice  fell  a-trembling, 

And  the  old  hand  brushed  a  tear, 
"Please,  bid  them  tell  my  Johnnie 

That  his  ma's  a-waitin'  here!" 

The  young  staff  officers  shared  the  joke, 
And  one  of  them  laughed  aloud — 


Like  the  snap  of  a  pistol,  "Stonewall"  spoke 

And  frowned  on  the  smiling  crowd. 
"Scatter  to  the  farthest  regiments, 

Stay  not  till  the  boy  you  see: 
Those  who  would  insult  this  lady 

Had  best  settle  up  with  me." 

We  hastened  away  like  smitten  sheep 

At  the  shepherd's  stern  rebuke — 
"John  Cotton!"  echoed  from  steep  to  steep — 

"Sergeant,  rub  your  eyes  and  look." 
"Waal,  I  ain't  no  family  album, 

What  you  want  him  for,  my  son?" 
"By  order  of  the  General" — 

"Gee!  look  slippy,  boys,  and  run." 

We  found  him  holding  his  captain's  mare 

Right  back  on  a  rising  hill; 
He  blushed  and  ruffled  his  curly  hair 

When  we  told  him  the  General's  will; 
But  the  sergeant  urged  him  forward, 

"Come,  git  movin',  youngster,  do: 
Your  old  ma's  stopped  the  army 

Just  all  along  of  you." 

He  was  blushing  like  beetroots  half  a  score, 

And  he'd  scarcely  a  word  to  say; 
But  his  mother  thrilled  us  to  the  core, 

For  she  spied  him  far  away. 
"Thar,  Captain!  that's  my  Johnnie, 

Why  he's  just  as  fresh  as  paint, 
O,  honey,  I've  been  lonesome — 

Waal — I'm  feelin'  kind  o'  faint. 

"Your  pa  keeps  readin'  the  papers  up, 

And  Dave  he  has  wedded  Grace, 
And  when  Mandy  is  laying  our  bite  and  sup, 

She  never  forgets  your  place." 
So  she  talked  of  homely  matters, 

And  when  she  said  good-by, 
And  gently  thanked  old  "Stonewall," 

Our  cheers  nigh  chipped  the  sky. 

In  the  glass  of  memory  I  can  see 

The  General's  lifted  hand; 
I  can  hear  the  thud  of  the  cavalry 

As  they  answer  his  clear  command; 
But  a  sweeter  sight  that  moves  me 

More  than  battles  lost  and  won, 
Was  when  "Stonewall"  stooped  in  kindness 

To  a  mother  and  her  son. 

— Barbara  Ross  Mcintosh. 


(Over  in  Glasgow,  Scotland,  lives  Miss  Barbara  Ross 
Mcintosh,  daughter  of  a  Scotch  minister.  She  is  a  cripple 
and  blind,  but  her  soul  has  been  steeped  in  heroic  lore.  Out 
of  her  admiration  and  love  for  the  South's  great  soldier,  Stone- 
wall Jackson,  she  has  written  this  poem,  placing  him  in  a 
situation  which,  though  mythical,  brings  out  the  true  great- 
ness of  his  character.  Many  will  read  this  poem  in  sym- 
pathetic spirit  and  in  appreciation  of  the  far-away  poet  whose 
lines  have  so  truly  portrayed  the  real  "Stonewall."  Miss 
Mcintosh  lives  at  114  Tantallon  Road,  Langside,  Glasgow, 
Scotland,  and  readers  of  the  Veteran  can  add  some  bright- 
ness to  her  clouded  days  by  writing  to  her.) 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


327 


MISS  KINNIE  SMITH. 


A  VIRGINIA  GIRL  OF  THE  SIXTIES. 
It  is  in  times  of  crises  that  strong  characters  are  brought  to 
the  fore,  and  especially  is  the  womanhood  of  a  country  de- 
veloped  along   heroic   lines  in 
time  of  war.     Many  instances 
of  heroism  on  the  part  of  the 
women  of  the  South  during  the 
War  between  the  States  have 
been  put  on  record,  and  many 
more  could  be  told  of  fearless 
action  by  these  women  in  the 
face  of  imprisonment  or  death. 
Yet  they  were  willing  to  take 
the  risk  for  their  soldier  boys 
and  their  country. 

Of  these  brave  women  was 
Miss  Kinnie  Smith,  born  in  that 
part  of  Virginia  now  under  sepa- 
rate State  government,  who,  in 
December,  1927,  lay  down  to 
eternal  rest  after  a  long  and  use- 
ful life.  Born  at  Parkersburg, 
April  19,  1844,  she  was  but  a 
girl  of  seventeen  when  war  between  the  States  came  on,  but 
it  found  her  full  fledged  in  devotion  to  the  South  and  the  Con- 
federate cause,  to  which  she  rendered  valuable  aid.  Many  a 
note  concealed  in  her  black  tresses  was  delivered  to  Southern 
officers,  and  riding  twenty  miles  to  carry  weapons  to  a  Con- 
federate scout,  and  hiding  a  treasured  Confederate  sword  from 
inquisitive  foes,  were  among  her  exploits.  Friends  and  foes 
alike  paid  tribute  to  her  courage  and  resourcefulness.  She 
was  imprisoned  in  the  Wheeling  jail,  where  she  was  instru- 
mental in  the  escape  of  seven  Confederate  prisoners.  In 
articles  contributed  to  the  Veteran  some  years  ago,  Miss 
Kinnie  told  of  some  of  her  exploits  and  experiences,  written 
in  the  vivid  style  which  was  an  index  to  her  character. 

She  was  very  proud  of  the  record  of  her  brothers  as  soldiers. 
One  of  these,  Maj.  Caleb  Smith,  was  a  soldier  of  the  United 
States  army  in  the  war  with  Mexico,  and  at  the  battle  of 
Molino  del  Rey  he  was  wounded  in  the  left  hip.  When  war 
came  on  in  the  sixties,  dividing  the  States,  he  promptly  re- 
signed, his  commission  and  entered  the  Confederate  army. 
At  the  first  battle  of  Manassas  he  was  again  wounded  in  the 
left  hip,  which  left  him  a  cripple  for  life.  Another  brother, 
Channing  M.  Smith,  enlisted  under  Col.  Isaac  Shriver  and 
was  later  changed  to  Company  G,  27th  Virginia,  Otey's  Bat- 
tery, and  just  before  the  close  of  the  war,  he  was  promoted  to 
second  lieutenant,  Company  B,  1st  Battalion,  Virginia  In- 
fantry. 

Miss  Daisy  C.  Neptune,  Historian  of  the  Parkersburg 
Chapter,  contributes  this  story  of  Miss  Kinnie's  quick  wit 
and  resourcefulness:  One  of  the  soldiers  of  her  community 
had  been  furloughed  home  on  a  foraging  trip,  and  had  just  left 
Miss  Kinnie's  home  when  a  knock  called  her  to  the  door. 
There  stood  two  Federal  officers  who  asked  where  this  South- 
ern soldier  was.  With  a  look  of  great  surprise,  Miss  Kinnie 
responded:  "Why,  he  is  in  the  army;  he  is  not  here."  But 
□ne  of  the  officers  said:  "We  hear  he  is  back  and  that  he  is  at 
your  house."  Though  she  scouted  the  idea,  they  searched 
the  house;  finding  no  soldier,  they  then  left.  Hardly  had  they 
otten  out  of  hearing  when  Miss  Kinnie  got  together  some  of 
her  mother's  clothing  and  started  out  after  the  boy.  It  was 
night,  but  not  late,  and  she  knew  that  he  was  to  go  to  the 
lomes  of  other  boys  down  the  river.  Parkersburg  was  then 
out  a  village,  and  as  soon  as  she  got  out  of  its  limits,  she 
started  to  run. 


Miss  Kinnie  used  her  peculiar  gift  in  imitating  bird  notes 
when  she  wanted  to  attract  the  attention  of  a  soldier  she  knew, 
so  every  now  and  then  she  would  give  the  "Bob  White"  call; 
and  as  soon  as  she  saw  the  soldier  ahead  of  her,  she  changed 
to  the  "Mocking  Bird,"  by  which  he  realized  who  it  was.  To 
his  inquiry:  "  Kinnie,  what  are  you  doing  out  here  on  this  road 
at  night?"  she  told  him  to  ask  no  questions,  but  to  put  on  the 
clothes  she  had  brought  and  to  walk  like  an  old  woman,  and 
to  get  out  of  that  part  of  the  country,  for  the  Yankees  were 
after  him.  Thus  disguised,  he  got  out  of  the  section,  his  life 
saved  by  her  quick  wit,  undeterred  by  fear. 

Clarine  Elizabeth  Smith — always  known  as  "Kinnie 
Smith  " — was  the  youngest  of  eleven  children  born  to  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Smith,  D.D.,  and  his  wife,  Ann  Maria  Goodwin. 
Her  father  was  the  first  rector  of  Trinity  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church,  and  he  died  when  she  was  an  infant.  Growing  up  in 
the  beautiful  outdoors  of  that  West  Virginia  section,  she 
loved  the  wild  life  about  her  and  became  a  friend  of  the  birds, 
early  learning  to  imitate  the  feathered  songsters.  As  a  little 
girl,  she  climbed  trees  and  watched  the  birds  and  sang  with 
them;  and  so  unique  and  perfect  were  her  bird  tones  that  she 
was  unequaled  by  any  artists  in  that  line.  Some  years  ago, 
when  giving  a  concert  in  Boston,  Mass.,  she  was  named  the 
"West  Virginia  Mocking  Bird." 

Of  striking  personality  and  with  a  well-developed  mind, 
very  decided  in  her  opinions,  possessed  of  a  keen  sense  of. 
humor,  a  brilliant  conversationalist,  she  was  ever  ready  to 
take  a  stand  on  any  question  of  the  day,  and  her  legislative 
ability  equalled  her  executive  powers.  Her  patriotic  spirit 
and  her  vivid  interest  in  civic  and  social  affairs  found  expres- 
sion through  membership  in  patriotic  organizations  of  her 
time.  She  was  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  in  September,  1894,  when 
the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  was  organized,  and 
later  she  helped  to  organize  the  West  Virginia  Division. 
She  was  the  first  member  in  West  Virginia  of  the  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolution,  and  also  held  membership  in 
other  State  and  national  associations  of  kindred  aims. 

In  tribute  to  her,  the  following  comes  from  Mrs.  B.  M. 
Hoover,  of  Elkins,  President  of  the  West  Virginia  Division: 

"In  the  passing  of  Miss  Kinnie  E.  Smith,  at  her  home  in 
Parkersburg,  on  December  29,  1927,  the  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy  lost  one  who  treasured  the  memory  of  the  Old 
South  and  its  defenders,  and  one  who  rendered  brilliant  and 
loyal  service. 

"The  West  Virginia  Division  owes  its  first  constitution  to 
her,  and  much  to  her  knowledge  of  the  work,  which  dated  from 
the  organization  at  Nashville  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy.  A  leader  when  the  Division  was  formed,  she 
served  for  many  years  as  Division  officer  with  characteristic 
high  courage,  tender  loyalty,  and  splendid  ability.  It  was  only 
when  the  shadows  lengthened  at  the  close  of  her  long  life  that 
she  was  forced  to  lay  the  burden  down. 

"Of  ancient  lineage,  the  blood  of  the  Spottswoods,  Byrds, 
Pendletons,  Dandridges,  Fitzhughe,  Marshalls,  and  other 
families  as  illustrious  flowed  in  her  veins.  In  England  and 
in  France  her  ancestry  was  traced  in  unbroken  lines  through 
centuries.  She  was  indeed  a  noble  daughter  of  noble  sires, 
and  her  own  career  in  the  War  between  the  States  was  in 
keeping  with  their  martial  exploits. 

"Among  her  rare  gifts  was  that  of  bird  interpreter.  On 
many  platforms  she  rendered  inimitable  bird  music,  and 
among  our  memories  of  the  early  West  Virginia  conventions, 
none  are  sweeter  than  those  which  recall  Miss  Kinnie  and 
her  exquisite  art. 

"To  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  the  loss  of  the  South- 


328 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


ern  women  who  made  history  in  the  sixties,  and  who  preserved 
the  story  of  the  heroism  and  the  courage  of  those  stirring 
times,  is  a  loss  indeed.  We  shall  not  see  their  like  again,  but 
it  is  our  rich  privilege  to  follow  in  the  paths  their  feet  have 
worn." 


THE  CONFEDERATE  UNIFORM. 

Responding  to  the  request  for  the  history  of  the  Confederate 
uniform,  Capt.  W.  W.  Carnes,  of  Bradenton,  Fla.,  writes: 

"At  the  beginning,  there  was  no  prescribed  uniform.  Com- 
panies already  in  existence  went  into  the  service  with  the 
uniforms  then  in  use,  and  newly  organized  companies  had 
uniforms  made  according  to  their  own  fancy,  mostly  of  gray 
or  brown  jeans.    Later,  Congress  passed  a  bill  prescribing  a 
uniform  somewhat  after  the  Austrian  pattern,  consisting  of  a 
steel  gray  coat,  light  blue  trousers,  and  cap  of  the  French 
kepi  style,  with  a  straight  vizor.    The  stripe  on  trousers,  the 
cuffs,  and  collar  of  coat,  and  top  of  cap  had  different  colored 
cloth  for  the  different  branches  of  the  service — dark  blue  for 
infantry,  orange  for  cavalry,  red  for  artillery,  and  buff  for 
the  staff  officers.    The  blue  cloth  of  the  trousers  was  darker 
than  the  pale  blue  of  the  Federal  soldier,  and  as  it  was  not 
easily  obtained  later  in  the  war,  most  of  the  uniforms  made 
in  the  later  years  were  all  gray,  but  the  act  of  Congress 
prescribed  the  blue  trousers.    The  rank  of  an  officer  was 
shown  on  the  front  ends  of  the  standing  collar  of  the  coat,  a 
single  bar  for  a  second  lieutenant  two  bars  for  a  first  lieuten- 
ant, three  bars  for  captain,  single  star  for  major,  two  stars 
for  lieutenant  colonel,  three  stars  for  colonel  and  for  general 
three  stars  surrounded  by  an  open  wreath,  all  in  gold  em- 
broidery.   A  further  designation  of  rank  was  shown  by  the 
Austrian  knot  in  gold  braid  on  the  sleeves  of  the  coat,  be- 
tween the  cuff  and  the  elbow,  one  bar  for  lieutenant,  two  or 
captain,  three  for  field  officers,  and  four  for  general. 

"When  Company  A,  Uniformed  Confederate  Veterans, 
was  formed  at  Memphis,  it  ordered  the  regulation  Confederate 
uniform,  and  when  some  claimed  that  the  blue  pants  were  not 
Confederate,  the  act  of  Congress  was  published  in  full  to 
show  that  the  uniform  was  as  prescribed,  and  that  company 
continues  to  wear  the  regulation  infantry  uniform  so  pro- 
cured." 

The  following  comes  from  Mrs.  Emma  M.  Wells,  of  Chat- 
tanooga, Tenn.;  who  says:  "In  an  old  scrapbook,  I  find  a 
clipping  from  the  Confederate  Veteran  which  tells  that 
the  Confederate  uniform  was  designed  by  Mr.  Nicola  Mar- 
shall, an  artist,  while  livig  at  Marion,  Ala.,  at  the  request  of 
Mrs.  Napoleon  Lockett,  whose  eldest  daughter  and  a  younger 
son  married  into  the  family  of  Andrew  Moore,  war  governor  of 
Alabama.  Mr.  Marshall,  a  Prussian,  came  to  America  in 
1849,  landing  at  New  Orleans,  later  going  to  Marion  as  a 
teacher  of  music,  painting,  and  the  languages — French  and 
German — in  the  female  seminary  there.  On  a  visit  to  his 
native  country  he  saw,  w«hile  in  Verona,  which  at  that  time 
belonged  to  Austria,  a  company  of  soldiers  dressed  in  a  strikng 
uniform  of  gray,  with  green  trimmings,  the  green  denoting 
their  branch  of  service  (sharpshooters),  and  their  rank  was 
indicated  by  marks  on  the  collars — bars  for  lieutenants  and 
captains.  When  war  between  the  States  was  declared,  Mrs. 
Lockett  visited  Mr.  Marshall's  studio  and  asked  if  he  could 
not  suggest  a  design  he  at  once  thought  of  the  gray  uniforms 
he  had  seen  in  Austria,  and  he  made  several  rough  sketches 
of  the  gray  with  the  different  colors  on  collar — buff  for  officers, 
yellow  for  cavalry,  blue  for  infantry,  red  for  artillery,  etc. 
"I  did  not  think  I  had  done  anything  worthy  of  note,"  he 


said.  "I  simply  made  the  sketches  at  the  request  of  Mrs. 
Lockett,  and  I  knew  no  more  about  them  until  I  found  that 
the  gray  uniform  had  been  adopted  by  the  Confederacy." 
Mr.  Marshall  enlisted  as  a  private  of  volunteers,  going  with 
his  command  to  the  forts  at  the  mouth  of  Mobile  Bay.  After- 
wards, he  was  with  the  2nd  Alabama  Regiment  of  Engineers. 
He  served  under  General  Polk  just  preceding  the  fall  of 
Vicksburg,  and  served  with  the  Confederate  army  until  the 
curtain  was  finally  drawn  at  Appomattox. 

Another  clipping  referred  to  by  Mrs.  Wells  is  from  the 
Louisville  Courier  Journal,  and  in  an  interview  Mr.  Marshall 
tells  the  same  story.  He  was  a  portrait  painter  after  the 
war  and  located  in  Louisville.  In  that  interview  it  is  also 
told  that  he  had  been  chief  draughtsman  of  engineers  under  , 
Gen.  Richard  Taylor,  Col.  Samuel  Lockett,  and  Stephen  D 
Lee,  "names  which  appear  on  history's  pages  in  connection 
with  notable  achievements." 

From  Col.  John  W.  Stiles,  of  Brunswick,  Ga.,  and  from 
Gen.  Jo  Lane  Stern,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  come  descriptions  of) 
the  Confederate  uniform  as  prescribed  by  the  Confederate 
Congress,  as  taken  from  the  official  records — "General  Or- 
ders No.  9,  June  6,  1861,  War  Department,  C.  S.  A.,  signed 
S.  Cooper,  Adjutant  and  Inspector  General."  (Series  IV. 
Volume  I,  page  369,  O.  R.) 


COMMANDER  MISSOURI  DIVISION,  U.  C.  V. 

Maj.  Gen.  Archibald  A.  Pearson,  one  of  the  youngest  and 
most  prominent  of  the  Missouri  Confederate  veterans,  died 
at  his  home  in  Merriam,  Kans.,  on  the  19th  of  May,  aged 
eighty  years.  He  had  been  Commander  of  the  Missouri  Divi- 
sion of  Confederate  veterans  for  twelve  years,  and  always 
prominent  in  the  work  of  Camp  No.  80,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Kansas 
City,  of  which  he  had  been  a  member  for  over  twenty-five 
years. 

Though  long  identified  with  Missouri,  General  Pearson 
was  a  native  of  Tennessee,  in  which  State  he  was  born,  in 
Lincoln  County,  October  21,  1847,  the  son  of  Meredith  and 


GEN.  A.  A.  PEARSON,  U.  C.  V. 


■ 


Qogfederat^  l/eterap. 


329 


Ann  Moore  Pearson.  His  mother  was  a  daughter  of  Gen. 
William  Moore,  an  officer  under  Andrew  Jackson  in  the  War 
of  1812.  As  a  boy  of  sixteen  years,  Archibald  Pearson 
watched  with  interest  his  cousin,  Lawson  Moore,  make  up  a 
company  for  the  Confederate  army,  later  attached  to  the 
8th  Tennessee  Infantry,  and  of  which  he  became  lieutenant 
colonel.  While  attending  school  in  Shelbyville,  Tenn.,  he 
and  two  chums,  eighteen  and  twenty  years  old,  mounted 
their  horses  one  night,  slipped  through  the  Union  lines,  and 
joined  the  Confederate  forces,  being  assigned  to  Company 
K,  19th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  Newsom's  Regiment,  Bell's 
Brigade.  The  South  was  then  in  need  of  every  available 
man,  and  recruiting  officers  were  not  so  particular  as  to  age. 
This  regiment  was  dismounted  and  sent  into  the  battle  of 
Franklin,  Tenn.,  November  30,  1864,  on  foot,  and,  with  other 
Confederate  commands,  suffered  heavy  casualties.  In  cover- 
ing Hood's  retreat  out  of  Tennessee,  young  Pearson  was 
with  the  cavalry  of  General  Forrest,  and  was  one  of  Forrest's 
personal  escort  at  the  surrender  in  Gainesville,  Ala.,  May  10, 
1865,  attested  by  his  parole,  jealously  guarded  all  these 
years. 

In  1869,  Archibald  Pearson  was  married  to  Miss  Sarah 
Ann  Stillson,  at  Bedford,  Ind.,  whom  he  found  a  true  help- 
meet. He  was  a  devoted  husband,  and  a  loving  father  to 
their  children.  He  became  a  successful  business  man  of 
Kansas  City,  where  he  located  in  1883,  prominent  in  the 
Chamber  of  Commerce  and  other  civic  organizations.  He 
was  a  thirty-second  degree  Mason,  a  member  of  the  different 
branches  of  the  order,  and  was  buried  with  Masonic  honors. 
He  joined  the  Christian  Church  in  early  manhood  and  lived 
his  life  befitting  a  Christian. 

Loyal  and  generous  as  a  public-spirited  citizen,  General 
Pearson  was  devoted  to  his  comrades  of  the  cause  for  which 
he  fought,  and  in  their  behalf  gave  his  influence  to  securing 
pensions  for  Missouri  Confederates,  and  this  was  but  one  of 
his  many  activities  in  their  behalf.  To  the  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy  he  gave  assistance  and  advice  in  their  under- 
takings, and  they  will  miss  his  counsel  and  cooperation. 


LIGHTS  AND  SHADOWS  OF  WAR  TIMES. 

The  following  extracts  were  made  by  T.  Homer  Greene,  of 
Minneapolis,  Minn.,  from  a  letter  written  to  him  by  his  cousin, 
Mrs.  Wirt  Johnson  Carrington,  of  South  Boston,  Va.,  of  whom 
he  says:  "During  the  war  Wirt  Johnson  was  a  resident  of 
Bristol,  Va.,  and  she  was  a  bridesmaid  at  the  wedding  of  Col. 
John  S.  Mosby.  When  he  left  for  the  war,  she  told  him  that 
if  he  distinguished  himself,  she  would  give  him  a  kiss  when  he 
returned.  He  did  not  return  to  Bristol  until  fifty  years  later, 
when  he  claimed  the  kiss,  but  she  told  him  that  the  statute  of 
limitation  was  a  bar  to  it.  Mrs.  Carrington  was  a  short  story 
writsr,  contributing  many  articles  to  the  Sunny  South  and 
other  magazines  and  publications." 

The  following  is  from  a  letter  written  by  Mrs.  Carrington 
in  1927: 

"Emory  and  Henry  College  was  converted  into  a  hospital 
as  soon  as  hostilities  began  (later  we  established  a  hospital  in 
Bristol),  and  I  joined  the  staff  of  nurses  under  Dr.  Montgom- 
ery and  his  wife.  Every  family  that  had  them  donated  linen 
sheets  and  pillow  slips  to  be  scorched  and  made  into  lint  and 
bandages  for  the  wounded,  many  of  whom  were  sent  to  us  at 
Emory  and  Henry  from  the  battle  of  Saltville,  the  first  near 
battle  we  had.  We  soon  learned  to  nurse  the  wounded  and 
minister  to  the  dying.  The  Blue  and  the  Gray  were  all  the 
same  to  us  when  it  came  to  suffering  and  death. 

"When  the  armies  were  fighting  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia, 


we  were  tormented  by  'Bushwhackers,'  who  poured  down  on 
us  like  Egyptian  locusts  without  warning  or  mercy. 

"In  1863  I  went  to  Lynchburg  to  try  to  renew  my  ward- 
robe, but  especially  to  get  a  cloak  and  hat.  Confederate 
money  at  that  time  was  worth  about  one  dollar  to  the  hun- 
dred. When  I  packed  my  trunk  (we  used  trunks  in  those 
days),  I  put  most  of  my  money  in  a  large  pillowcase  and  put 
that  in  the  trunk.  I  shall  never  forget  the  purchases  I  made 
on  that  occasion.    I  can  easily  list  them: 

"One  long  gray  plush  coat  $2,000 

"One  hat  and  two  feathers  for  same   575 

"Four  yards  of  muslin   160 

"One  cake  of  toilet  soap  (Rose)   40 

And  a  number  of  small  articles  such  as  hairpins,  etc.,  were 
paid  for  in  the  same  proportion. 

"When  I  reached  home,  General  Longstreet  was  there 
with  his  army  stationed  in  Bristol.  The  next  day,  he  gave 
me  a  wonderful  reception  of  welcome.  We  danced  all  night 
with  the  splendid-looking  and  well-uniformed  officers  of  that 
brigade.  Brass  buttons  and  epaulets  have  always  had  a 
charm  for  me.  Youth  enjoys  life  in  spite  of  war  and  devasta- 
tion." 


IN  THE  EARL  Y  DA  YS  OF  WAR. 
Copy  of  an  old  letter  comes  to  the  Veteran  from  Lewis  M. 
Hurst,  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  from  which  some  extracts  are 
given.  The  writer  of  the  letter  was  N.  B.  Beasley,  and  this 
letter,  from  "Camp  DeSoto,  Virginia,  September  20,  1861," 
was  the  last  word  received  from  him.  After  referring  to  the 
death  of  his  brother  Thomas,  of  which  he  had  learned  a  few 
days  before,  he  says: 

"Our  regiment  has  been  on  the  move  every  few  weeks  since 
we  left  New  Orleans.    This  camp  is  about  fifteen  miles  from 
Williamsburg,  about  ten  miles  from  Fortress  Monroe,  but 
there  is  no  telling  when  we  will  receive  orders  to  march.  I 
suppose  we  will  have  to  go  some  place  and  prepare  winter 
quarters  before  long,  as  the  nights  are  getting  very  cold  now. 
I  shall  not  try  to  give  you  any  description  of  this  country, 
though  it  is  poor  enough  for  any  purpose  whatever.  The 
principal  products — broom  sedge,  sweet  potatoes,  and  per- 
simmons.   It  is  not  settled  up  as  well  as  you  might  suppose 
from  the  time  it  has  been  settled.    With  the  exception  of  Wil- 
liamsburg, there  is  not  a  village  of  any  importance  whatever. 
It  is  sickly  in  the  Peninsula.    The  1st  Battalion  of  Louisiana 
are  nearly  all  sick  with  the  chills  and  fever;  some  cases  of 
typhoid  fever,  which  generally  proves  fatal.    Our  regiment  is 
in  good  health  generally.    My  health  has  been  good,  have  not 
been  sick  any  worth  mentioning.    Well,  I  have  not  said  any- 
thing about  the  business  that  brought  us  here — that  is,  fight- 
ing the  Yankees.    The  truth  is,  I  do  not  know  what  to  say. 
We  have  not  as  yet  had  any  fight,  though  we  are  expecting 
one  soon.    General  Wood  is  at  Fortress  Monroe  with  fifteen 
or  twenty  thousand  troops,  and  says  he  intends  to  have 
Yorktown  before  winter  sets  in;  but  I  think  he  is  mistaken 
in  his  calculations.     There   has   been   some    talk    of  our 
regiment's  being  sent  to  Manassas  on   Beauregard's  line, 
which  I  am  in  hopes  will  prove  correct,  for  there  is  not 
enough  excitement  here  for  me.    If  we  are  sent  there,  we 
may  have  the  pleasure  of  marching  into  Washington  City 
some  fine  morning. 

"I  have  nothing  more  to  write  at  present  worth  your  at- 
tention. Write  soon.  Direct  to  me  (near)  Yorktown,  Vir- 
ginia, Care  Captain  A.  W.  Martin,  2d  Regiment." 


330 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


" BYRDS  OF  A  FEATHER." 

BY  CASSIE  MONCURE  LYNE. * 

That  the  families  of  the  original  colonies  continue  to  prove 
one  hundred  per  cent  American  is  fully  illustrated  by  the 
Byrds  of  Virginia.  Since  the  days  of  the  Colony,  the  mental 
activity  of  the  Byrds  has  gone  hand  in  hand  with  progress. 
As  the  daily  press  pictures  the  activity  of  Byrd,  the  airman 
and  explorer  and  the  magazines  of  the  country  discuss  the 
wisdom  of  the  proposed  changes  in  the  Constitution  of  Vir- 
ginia as  advocated  by  the  present  governor,  Hon.  Harry 
Flood  Byrd,  it  is  pleasant  to  vision  their  background  and  note 
how  these  aristocrats  by  birth  are  essentially  typical  of  the 
South  of  the  present — that  is,  self-made,  hard-working,  aggres- 
sive, and  worth  while.  Governor  Byrd's  parents  were  poor, 
their  coffers  swept  by  war's  despoliating  touch,  but  the  after- 
math that  Virginia  endured  in  Reconstruction  produced  her 
manhood  of  a  texture  worthy  of  such  sires  as  illuminated  her 
past  history.  The  present  Byrd's  are  politicians,  farmers, 
editors,  airmen,  explorers,  with  the  commonplace  first  names 
of  "Tom,  Dick,  and  Harry."  Let  us  glimpse  their  background 
at  stately  Westover,  the  manor  of  William  Byrd,  founder  of 
Richmond  and  Petersburg,  Va. 

Westover,  on  the  James  River,  near  Richmond,  Va.,  has 
known  more  colorful  history  perhaps  than  any  other  private 
home  in  America.  The  lord  of  the  manor  in  colonial  times  was 
William  Byrd,  the  founder  of  Richmond,  and  here  were  en- 
tertained the  society  of  Williamsburg,  who  came  in  their 
coaches  back  in  those  romantic  days  when  Lord  Peterborough 
was  the  suitor  for  the  hand  of  the  beautiful  Evelyn  Byrd, 
whose  love  affair  ended  in  tragic  heartbreak,  as  told  by  her 
tomb  in  the  Westover  garden.  The  architecture  of  Westover 
is  marvelous,  the  furniture  is  elegant,  rare  Chippendale;  where 
marble  mantels,  the  famous  iron  gates,  the  graceful  staircase, 
all  bespeak  the  wealth  and  taste  of  Old  England,  for  the  Byrds 
were  of  Tory  ideals.  Here  Maria  Willing,  the  godchild  of 
Benjamin  Franklin,  was  married  to  William  Byrd  III,  eked 
out  a  miserable  life,  for  Virginians  feared  she  might  aid 
Benedict  Arnold  when  he  ravaged  Virginia,  so  shut  her  up  as 
a  prisoner  in  her  own  room.  She  was  a  first  cousin  of  Peggy 
Shippen,  Arnold's  wife,  hence  not  trusted  by  the  State  of 
Virginia  while  waging  the  War  of  the  Revolution. 

Later,  Westover  was  destined  to  witness  more  tragedies 
when  war  in  the  sixties  hovered  near,  since  its  location  is  close 
to  City  Point,  Varina  Landing,  and  Dutch  Gap,  all  places 
associated  with  Federal  occupation  when  the  battle  cry  was 
"On  to  Richmond!"  Hence,  Westover  was  headquarters  for 
McClellan's  army.  Westover  house  is  known  throughout 
America  for  its  beauty  of  architecture  and  setting.  Built  in 
the  days  of  Colonial  Virginia,  when  Sir  Christopher  Wren  was 
shaping  men's  ideals  as  to  correct  architecture,  this  ancient 
manor  still  retains  a  wonderful  charm  and  hold  on  the  fascina- 
tion of  the  public  taste.  The  doorway  and  hall  are  deemed 
the  most  chaste  in  perfect  elegance,  while  the  broad  staircase 
and  paneled  walls,  the  fine  mantles  of  white  marble,  the  mir- 
ror set  in  black  marble,  all  bespeak  the  magnificent  purse  and 
princely  price  that  this  baron  on  the  James  could  spend  to 
make  his  Virginia  house  vie  with  the  elegance  of  old  England. 

Here  to-day,  the  treetops  caress  the  dormer  windows;  while 
the  house,  with  its  fagade  of  red  brick  that  time  has  mellowed 
with  tracery  of  English  ivy,  rises  majectically  above  the  James 
River,  the  steep  slate  roof  adding  the  rightful  shading  to  per- 
fect the  background;  while  the  picture  is  intensified  by  its 
mat  of  lovely  sward,  that,  in  well-shaven  lawns,  loses  itself 
in  a  frame  of  fields  of  nodding  golden  grain.    Bees  are  droning 

*Great,  great-granddaughter  of  William  Byrd,  of  Westover. 


in  the  tangles  of  honeysuckle  and  mocking  birds  singing 
among  the  Cherokee  roses,  while  the  hummingbirds  are  sipping 
their  nectar  from  the  chalice  of  catalpa  and  magnolia,  for  here 
nature  runs  riot  to  blend  its  fragrance  with  the  romance  that 
has  ever  made  of  Westover  the  setting  for  many  novels.  The 
tiny  satin  slippers  of  the  fair  daughter  of  the  house,  the  beauti- 
ful Evelyn,  are  still  said  to  echo  along  the  pathways  where  she 
came  from  her  tryst  with  Lord  Peterborough,  the  English 
suitor  whose  wooing  her  father  discountenanced,  so  that  she 
pined  away  and  died  of  a  broken  heart.  All  this  her  tomb 
tells,  nestling  amid  the  myrtle.  And  so  fair  is  her  face  and 
winsome  her  smile  that  none  doubt  that  she  was  the  heart 
winner  which  fiction  describes  at  the  Court  of  St.  James. 

Evelyn's  portrait  had  to  seek  the  safety  of  Brandon,  the 
handsome  home  of  the  Harrisons,  when  war  invaded  Virginia. 
Her  canvas  is  believed  to  be  the  work  of  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller, 
and  her  immortal  youth  bespeaks  patrician  blood  where  the 
curve  of  her  neck  shows  a  swanlike  arch,  where  a  brown  curl 
strays  lovingly  on  the  pure  white  throat,  that  seems  of  velvety 
softness,  blending  down  to  rarest  old  lace  around  her  corsage, 
which  is  a  robe  of  bluish  green,  like  an  emerald  and  jade 
blended  into  harmony  that  bespeak  the  brush  of  some  old 
master,  though  no  artist's  name  is  shown  on  this  portrait. 

Around  her,  in  the  Brandon  gallery  many  faces  known  in  i 
London  court  life  in  the  days  of  Pope  and  Swift  are  to  be  seen; 
among  whom  is  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  friend  of  Effie  Dean. 
Poor  Evelyn!  Would  that  she  had  known  some  powerful  ; 
champion  to  have  seen  her  safely  wedded  to  the  choice  of  her 
heart,  Charles  Mordaunt,  the  grandson  and  heir  of  Lord  Peter- 
borough. It  is  said  that  one  of  this  family  drew  the  plans  for 
the  Westover  house.  Though  twice  burned,  yet  the  original 
lines  of  the  building  were  never  lost,  so  that  as  restored  it  pre-  , 
sents  the  proportions  originally  intended.  It  was  certainly 
modeled  after  Drayton  Court  in  Northampton,  England, 
the  ancestral  estate  of  the  Earl  of  Peterborough.  The  east 
end  was  razed  by  troops  in  the  War  between  the  States,  when 
both  Generals  McClellan  and  Fitz-John  Porter  had  head- 
quarters there.  This,  too,  has  been  rebuilt,  for  the  present 
owners  have  waved  a  fairy's  wand  of  gold  across  the  old 
threshold,  so  that  elegance  supreme  characterizes  all  the  furn- 
ishings which  accord  with  the  period  and  the  place. 

The  hallway  is  eighteen  feet  wide,  and  runs  the  full  length 
of  the  house,  with  a  twisted  balustrade  of  solid  mahogany  for 
William  Byrd  I,  who  began  the  house,  traded  extensively  with  i 
the  West  Indies,  and  also  sent  to  Holland — to  Rotterdam — 
for  mirrors,  beds,  curtains,  and  supplies  to  add  to  the  comfort 
of  his  home.  His  wife,  Mary  Horsmander,  the  daughter  of  a 
Kentish  gentleman,  died  early,  leaving  him  three  daughters, 
Ursula,  Susan,  Mary,  and  a  son,  William  Byrd  II — who,  by 
primogeniture  laws  of  old  England,  which  then  governed  the 
Virginia  colony,  became  the  lord  of  the  manor.  He  was  the 
autocrat  and  arbitrary  "Black  Swan,"  or  rara  avis,  who  ruled 
the  fair  Evelyn  with  a  rod  of  iron,  crushing  her  lovely  spirit, 
so  that  her  body  early  sought  the  tomb.  Marian  Harland  has 
described  his  temper  and  temperament  in  her  charming  novel,  I 
"His  Great  Self."  His  library  numbered  four  thousand  j 
books,  and  his  racing  stable  and  fine  wine  cellar  brought  the 
gay  beaux  from  historic  old  Williamsburg  to  quaff  his  fine 
vintage,  for,  though  claret,  port,  and  rack  punch  was  served 
in  plenty,  yet — from  Jamaica — came  the  rum  which  men  liked 
when  they  drained  the  stirrup  cup  and  drank  the  health  of  j 
the  king,  in  uproarous  mirth,  where  Byrd's  wit  sparkled  like 
champagne,  as  he  recounted  scene  after  scene,  that  he  had 
enjoyed  in  the  London  coffee  shops.  We  cannot  measure 
this  colorful  age  with  our  ideas,  for  it  followed  close  on  the 


Qopfederat^  V/eterap 


331 


license  of  court  life  in  the  days  of  old  Drury,  when  Nell 
Gwynn — ,  "Odds  fish,  what  company  I  keep!" — was  the 
toast  that  delighted  young  swaggering  bucks,  whose  hands, 
though  lifting  the  glass,  never  strayed  far  from  the  hilt  of 
their  sharp  rapiers.  This  style  of  living  had  come  overseas 
to  Virginia,  and  so  the  Byrds  entertained,  as  befitted  their 
rank — ■  when  coaches  filled  with  the  gentry  arrived,  and  the 
river  James  also  proved  the  King's  Highway  for  bark  and 
brigantine,  bringing  both  guests  and  luxuries  in  dress  and 
delicacies  for  the  elegant  occasions  of  entertainment  at  West- 
over,  where  hospitality  reigned  supreme. 

There  are  still  two  superb  carved  gilded  torcheres  in  the 
Westover  house  that  are  of  the  wonders  of  those  candlelight 
nights;  and  also  a  splendid  Hepplewhite  sideboard  and  some 
Chippendale  chairs;  but  the  wrought-iron  gates,  crowned  with 
martlets,  seem  the  rarest  adornment  of  the  grounds,  for  they 
were  made  in  England  nearly  three  hundred  years  ago.  Deep 
window  seats  bespeak  the  thickness  of  the  walls,  and  there  is 
also  a  secret  passageway  leading  to  the  river,  so  that  if  Indians 
besieged  the  place,  there  would  be  a  chance  of  escape  if 
threatened  with  massacre.  This  route  underground  led 
through  a  dry  well  which  was  a  ruse  to  baffle  those  above 
ground  as  to  the  terminal  of  the  passageway. 

The  trees  at  Westover  bespeak  the  age  that  time  touches 
with  such  a  lavish  hand:  wide  trunks  and  stately  limbs  stretch 
across  the  lawn  shadowing  the  deep  clover  and  wealth  of  peri- 
winkle. The  Westover  estate  was  180,000  acres,  also  spoken 
of  as  covering  "281  sq.  miles";  and  had  originally  belonged  to 
Theodorick  Bland,  a  name  also  famous  in  the  days  of  the 
colony.  It  is  the  stately  manor  of  a  proud  race  who,  as 
burgesses,  members  of  the  king's  council,  town  founders,  and 
literati,  added  their  quota  to  the  reputation  of  Virginia's  aris- 
tocracy. It  is  very  interesting  to  know  that  William  Byrd  II 
was  the  first  native  author  that  Virginia  produced;  and  his 
manuscript,  bound  in  vellum,  is  still  preserved  at  historic 
Brandon,  for  to  this  estate  (not  within  Federal  lines)  were 


carried  as  many  valuables  as  could  be  carted  away  when  the 
Union  army's  battle  cry  was  "On  to  Richmond!" 

Byrd,  the  elder,  used  to  send  abroad  for  Russian  leather 
chairs  and  "ink  glasses,"  showing  he  was  also  a  man  of  letters; 
and  both  he  and  his  son  served  their  generation,  and  kings 
and  queens  and  princes,  with  all  the  zeal  of  true  patriots.  It 
was  the  "Crown  and  the  Church"  that  was  their  slogan,  so  the 
Westover  Church  is  near  by  in  this  old  parish  of  English 
customs.  William  Byrd  I  was  a  supporter  of  Bacon's  Re- 
bellion, and  his  most  intimate  friend  was  Richard  Randolph, 
of  Turkey  Island,  the  ancestor  of  both  Thomas  Jefferson  and 
Chief  Justice  Marshall;  and  he  left  Randolph  the  executor  of 
his  estate.  Here  at  Westover  are  magnificent  tulip  trees,  the 
finest  oaks  in  Virginia,  the  oldest  and  most  stately  poplars 
and  most  ancient  yews,  so  that  the  Marquis  de  Chastelleux 
speaks  of  Westover  as  "far  surpassing  all  estates  in  Virginia" 
seen  in  his  travels.  William  Byrd  II  was  a  man  of  superb 
mental  equipment,  but  lived  the  life  of  luxury  which  his 
father's  endeavor  had  made  possible  by  a  princely  inheritance. 
His  portrait  shows  a  disdainful  face,  with  arched  eyebrows 
and  a  dimpled  chin  that  proved  fatal  with  women.  His  wife 
was  a  daughter  of  Daniel  Parke,  and  her  elder  sister,  Frances, 
married  John  Custis  and  became  the  mother  of  Daniel  Parke 
Custis  (the  first  husband  of  Martha  Dandridge,  Mrs.  George 
Washington),  from  whom  descends  the  famous  Custis-Lee 
family  of  Arlington. 

The  steps  at  Westover  have  been  trodden  by  many  troopers, 
for  Lord  Cornwallis  came  here  on  his  march  to  Yorktown,  and 
later,  General  McClellan  and  other  Federal  officers  camped  at 
Westover  in  that  famous  "On  to  Richmond"  campaign. 

William  Byrd  III  lost  the  fortune  he  inherited  and  died  by 
his  own  hand,  so  that  the  Westover  property  passed  from 
Byrd  control.  Yet,  though  the  owners  have  been  many,  and 
come  from  other  lineage,  the  spirit  of  the  Byrds  still  pervades 
the  elegance  of  this  plantation.  They  sleep  beneath  tombs  in 
the  near-by  garden  in  the  daytime,  but  creep  forth  in  the 
shadows  of  midnight,  when  imagination  grows  wistful,  so_that 


WESTOVER  MANSION  AS  IT  IS  TO-DAY. 


332 


eerie  figures  seem  to  glide  between  the  paneled  doors  and 
shadowed  archways  of  larch  and  walnut,  wearing  big  perukes 
and  velvet  cloaks  and  satin  brocades,  just  as  in  the  long  ago 
when  the  Fair  Evelyn  met  Lord  Peterborough  on  the  lawn  to 
say  "good-by"  in  the  moonlight,  while  the  ship  waited  at 
anchor  for  the  lovers  to  do  their  parting,  and — so  tradition 
says — William  Byrd  II  also  waited  at  the  head  of  the  back 
stairway,  with  a  broom,  with  which  he  sought  to  brush  away 
Evelyn's  heartache  and  dead  dreams.  In  all  romance  there 
must  needs  be  some  one  to  take  the  villian's  part,  and  so  per- 
haps the  famous  "Black  Swan"  was  not  blacker  than  his 
feathers — Quien  sabe?    Gossip  gathers  as  it  goes. 

The  repetition  of  family  names  in  different  generations 
often  puzzles  even  the  best  genealogists.  The  daughters  of 
Daniel  Parke,  who  married  William  Byrd  and  John  Custis,  of 
Arlington  in  Accomac  County,  supplied  a  progeny  of  greatest 
interest  to  Virginia.  Evelyn  Byrd,  the  colonial  beauty,  died 
of  a  broken  heart;  her  father,  William  Byrd  II  (the  Black 
Swan),  breaking  off  her  love  affair  with  an  English  gentleman 
because  he  wished  her  to  marry  her  first  cousin,  John  Custis. 
However,  John  Custis  married  Martha  Dandridge,  who,  as 
the  widow  Custis,  also  captivated  General  Washington,  to 
whom  she  brought  great  wealth.  Her  son,  John  Custis,  died 
of  fever  at  Yorktown  when  Cornwallis  was  the  foe.  This 
"Jacky  "  Custis  left  a  widow  and  four  children,  the  two  young- 
er of  whom  are  always  spoken  of  as  "the  grandchildren  of 
Mount  Vernon" — namely,  Nelly,  or  Eleanor,  Custis,  who 
married  Lawrence  Lewis,  Washington's  nephew;  and  George 
Washington  Parke  Custis,  who  married  Mary  Fitzhugh, 
whose  only  child,  Mary  Randolph  Custis,  married,  at  "new" 
Arlington  (in  Fairfax  County),  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee. 


"  THE  NINTH  OF  JUNE." 

(Memorial  address  by  Samuel  D.  Rodgers,  Past  Commander 
Virginia  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  delivered  on  Memorial 
Day,  June  9,  1927,  at  Petersburg,  Va.) 

Petersburg  is  a  city  rich  in  historic  interest.  Here  the  earli- 
est settlers  wrestled  with  the  Iridians  for  a  foothold  of  posses- 
sion; not  far  from  this  city,  Bacon,  the  first  great  rebel,  fought 
for  the  people's  rights  against  the  tyrannical  Berkeley;  from 
the  hills  across  the  Appomattox,  Lafayette  drove  the  British 
forces  from  Petersburg  and  bottled  them  up  at  Yorktown, 
where  freedom  came;  Petersburg  gained  her  splendid  soubri- 
quet as  the  "Cockade  City"  from  her  sons'  valor  in  the  war 
of  1812;  and  on  Washington  Street,  where  Lee  School  stands, 
the  young  men  of  the  city,  trained  for  service  by  Capt. 
Fletcher  H.  Archer  and  by  him  led,  fought  gallantly  with 
Taylor  in  Mexico.  Then  comes  the  great  fratricidal  strife, 
the  War  between  the  States,  when  Petersburg  becomes  the 
sacrificial  city.  For  nine  months  besieged  with  shot  and  shell, 
the  rich  city  became  poor  in  everything  save  pride  and  devo- 
tion to  duty. 

Petersburg  did  not  desire  to  see  Virginia  secede  from  the 
Union.  Virginia  did  not  want  secession,  and  vain  efforts 
were  made  to  avoid  her  withdrawal  from  a  Union  in  which 
she  had  played  the  leading  part. 

The  first  secession  flag  raised  in  Petersburg  was  torn  down. 
But  when  Virginia  could  no  longer  avoid  action,  and  seces- 
sion became  unavoidable,  Petersburg  rallied  under  the  r\ew 
flag  and  sent  every  man  possible  into  the  service  to  defend 
that  flag.  There  was  ready  response  to  the  call  for  volun- 
teers, and  soon  every  available  man  was  on  the  battle  field  or 
under  the  colors. 

Little  fighting  came  near  Petersburg  until  1864;  but  from 


June,  1864,  to  April  2,  1865,  the  siege  was  continuous,  with 
many  hard-fought  battles. 

History  was  made  at  Petersburg  on  June  9,  1864;  at  the 
Crater,  July  30;  and  near  the  close  of  the  war  at  Fort  Steadman 
and  at  Fort  Gregg,  as  well  as  along  the  entire  lines  of  battle. 

We  are  celebrating  to-day  the  memorable  occasion  when 
the  old  men  and  boys  of  Petersburg  held  the  invader  back  at 
the  beginning  of  the  siege.  Information  was  brought  on  the 
morning  of  the  9th  of  June,  1864,  that  a  column  of  Federal 
troops  was  in  motion  under  orders  to  approach  the  city  from 
the  east.  The  bells  of  the  city  were  rung  about  nine  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  and  couriers  ran  through  the  streets  to  sum- 
mon together  all  the  local  men  available  for  carrying  arms. 
None  were  here  save  men  past  the  age  of  service.  Boys  too 
young  to  be  enlisted,  convalescents  at  the  hospital  who  could 
bear  arms,  and  such  as  were  willing  to  volunteer,  and  all  were 
ordered  to  repair  at  once  to  Col.  Fletcher  H.  Archer,  near  the 
Rives's  house  on  the  Jerusalem  Plank  Road,  in  Prince  George 
County.  To  summon  was  to  obey.  The  little  band  of  one 
hundred  and  twenty-five  old  men  and  boys  met  General 
Kautz  advancing  with  a  force  of  twenty-three  hundred  well- 
trained  and  well-armed  men,  confident  of  victory.  Despite 
the  fact  that  they  were  aged  or  youthful  or  convalescent  from 
wounds,  poorly  armed,  and  with  little  or  no  military  training, 
outnumbered  nearly  twenty  to  one,  behind  frail  defenses, 
they  held  back  the  invader  until  "surrounded,  men  fighting 
the  enemy  before  them  were  shot  in  the  back  by  the  enemy 
behind  them." 

But  with  their  blood  and  courage  that  held  the  invader  at 
bay  for  nearly  two  hours,  until  the  impetuous  Graham, 
himself  a  Petersburg  boy,  who  had  been  hurriedly  sent  for 
from  the  forces  in  Chesterfield  County,  dashed  madly  through 
the  streets  of  Petersburg  at  full  gallop,  with  the  four  guns  1 
that  he  carried  away  three  years  before  at  the  very  begin- 
ning of  the  war,  and  the  gallant  Dearing  just  behind  him  with 
his  intrepid  followers. 

They  formed  on  Cemetery  Hill,  and  later  on  waterworks 
hill,  and,  sending  a  few  well-directed  shots  into  the  head  of 
the  Federal  column,  drove  the  invader  back  from  his  coveted  j 
prize,  and  Petersburg  was  saved. 

The  names  of  these  men  of  the  9th  of  June,  defenders  of  their 
homes,  are  written  on  the  imperishable  records  in  the  archives  ; 
of  the  city  of  Petersburg,  as  well  as  on  marble,  and,  better 
still,  on  the  hearts  of  the  people  of  the  city  that  they  saved. 

General  Colston  and  Col.  Fletcher  H.  Archer  and  their 
men  made  history  that  day,  which  each  recurring  9th  of 
June  commemorates.  It  was  a  day  made  memorable  by 
noble  deeds  of  the  best  blood  of  the  city,  whose  recital,  handed 
down  from  generation  to  generation,  stirs  the  manhood  to  jg 
patriotic  service.  Such  is  the  brief  story  of  the  9th  of  June. 
Linked  up  with  this  heroism,  Petersburg  must  never  forget 
the  charge  of  Mahone's  Brigade  at  the  Crater,  the  valiant 
struggle  at  Fort  Steadman,  and  that  brave  band  of  defenders  j 
at  Fort  Gregg. 

During  the  nine  months'  siege  of  Petersburg  more  gun- 
powder is  said  to  have  been  used  in  battle  than  at  any  other  <j 
spot  on  earth  up  to  that  time.     The  battle  of  Sebastopol 
ranking  second.    However,  the  great  World  War,  in  which  ji 
sons  of  blue  and  gray  fought  side  by  side,  has  broken  all  j 
previous  records  in  this  respect. 

While  the  men  were  on  the  firing  lines  at  Petersburg,  the 
women  were  caring  for  the  sick,  the  dying,  and  even  the  dead. 
The  hospitals  here  were  filled,  and  Dr.  John  Herbert  Clai-  I 
borne,  celebrated  surgeon  and  beloved  physician  of  this  city, 
who  now  sleeps  in  Old  Blandford,  was  ably  assisted  in  his 
ministrations  of  mercy  by  the  devoted  women  of  Petersburg.  I 


^ogfederat^  l/eterat). 


333 


Mrs.  Fletcher  H.  Archer,  writing  to  her  daughter  off  at 
school  at  this  time,  tells  of  the  care  of  the  dead:  "Minnie 
Branch  and  her  sister  Ella  were  here  before  I  dressed  this 
morning,  to  get  some  flowers  to  make  a  flag  for  a  young  sol- 
dier's coffin.  She  got  some  blue  larkspur  for  the  blue  and 
wished  to  get  some  white  and  red  verbenas  for  the  stripes, 
but  we  could  not  supply  her.  .  .  .  You  never  heard  such 
firing;  at  nearly  every  stroke  of  the  pen  a  gun  goes  off.  It 
.  causes  me  to  write  so  fast  that  I  am  scarcely  making  a  decent 
letter — the  cannons  are  firing  faster  and  faster.  I  reckon  I 
will  have  to  lie  down  and  listen  to  them.  .  .  .  Good  night. 
May  God  bless  you,  my  child." 

Again  Mrs.  Archer  writes:  "The  women  of  Petersburg 
had  bravely  endured  the  hardship  and  privations,  but  were 
not  prepared  for  the  terrible  missiles  of  destruction  and  death 
that  were  hurled  into  the  city.  On  some  of  the  principal 
streets  dwellings  became  uninhabitable  and  their  owners 
sought  refuge  elsewhere.  A  night  or  two  after  the  shells  came 
pouring  like  hail,  shrieking,  splitting,  and  tearing  into  pieces 
all  they  came  in  contact  with." 

She  writes  again  of  the  day  of  the  evacuation:  "Sabbath 
morning  dawned  beautifully;  the  children  were  preparing  for 
Sunday  school.  Before  they  were  ready  dark  smoke  was 
rising  from  some  of  the  public  streets.  No  alarm  bells  were 
rung.  Mothers  became  uneasy,  anxiously  inquiring  what  it 
all  could  mean?  A  rumor  was  afloat  that  the  city  was  to  be 
evacuated.  In  a  few  hours  the  rumor  was  confirmed  by  of- 
ficers in  the  city.  It  was  soon  known  that  the  burning  of 
warehouses  and  their  contents  was  but  the  beginning  of  the 
end  of  the  Confederacy  in  Petersburg.  The  women  of  Peters- 
burg, who  had  been  courageous  and  hopeful,  now  learned 
that  the  city  would  be  invaded  by  an  army  of  countless  sol- 
diers, felt  at  the  time  they  could  only  depend  on  a  Higher 
Power  for  protection.  .  .  .  When  night  approached  there  was  a 
deathly  stillness  in  the  city,  except  the  explosion  of  shells. 
In  the  dim  twilight,  objects  more  dim  could  be  easily  dis- 
cerned, silently  moving.  Their  tread  was  more  like  the  rust- 
ling of  falling  leaves.  Confederate  soldiers  were  passing 
through  the  city  to  cross  the  river  to  join  others  with  their 
beloved  Lee.  After  all  had  passed,  the  awful  loneliness  with 
anticipated  desolation  was  truly  depressing.  To  wait  and 
watch  was  all  that  could  be  done.  After  a  sleepless  night 
many  arose  by  the  break  of  day  to  look  through  the  window 
blinds  and  try  to  see  the  conditions  of  surroundings.  It  was 
no  matter  of  surprise  to  observe  men  in  blue  uniforms  mov- 
ing cautiously  about  the  streets.  A  few  hours  afterwards, 
thousands  more  came  pouring  in  from  every  avenue  of  ap- 
proach. It  could  not  be  realized  that  such  an  immense  army 
had  been  waiting  so  long  to  enter  the  city. 

"It  was  an  agreeable  surprise  to  see  such  order,  and  ladies 
were  informed  that  a  soldier  trespassing  on  private  property 
would  be  severely  punished.  .  .  .  These  small  acts  of  sym- 
pathy and  generosity  brightened  the  picture  somewhat  and 
strengthened  the  hope  that  the  war  would  soon  close  and 
peace  be  restored." 

The  9th  of  June  is  a  day  of  sacred  memories  to  the  city 
of  Petersburg,  and  we  gather  here  to-day  to  pay  tribute  to  the 
men  and  women  of  the  South  in  the  days  of  the  sixties  who 
have  suffered  more,  doubtless,  than  any  generation  has  been 
or  will  be  called  upon  to  suffer  in  succeeding  ages  of  American 
history.  Yet  how  gladly  and  willingly  did  they  offer  them- 
selves as  a  sacrifice  to  a  cause  which  they  believed  to  be  right, 
the  liberty  handed  down  by  the  fathers  of  the  United  States 
Constitution. 

In  the  fight  for  State  sovereignty,  the  men  of  the  South 
were  battling  for  the  faith  of  their  fathers.    When  they  lost, 


the  rights  of  States  were  submerged  in  a  centralized  national 
government,  and  a  nation  unified  had  its  birth. 

As  a  result  of  the  war  and  of  a  long  series  of  encroachments, 
the  Federal  government  has  become  supreme  and  the  States 
can  exercise  only  such  rights  as  it  may  allow  them.  The  South 
resisted  these  encroachments  and  fought  for  the  Constitution 
as  it  was  originally  adopted  and  for  the  rights  of  all  the  States. 
She  was  defeated,  and  this  defeat  meant  a  radical  revolution 
in  the  nature  of  our  government  from  a  Federal  republic  to  a 
centralized  nation. 

Men  of  the  South  rejoice  in  this  great  nation  of  ours.  None 
are  more  loyal  to  the  Stars  and  Stripes  than  the  soldiers  of 
the  Confederacy,  their  sons,  and  grandsons.  When  the 
armies  of  the  South  surrendered,  the  men  in  gray  accepted  in 
good  faith  the  new  government  and  followed  the  example  of 
the  great  chieftain,  Robert  E.  Lee,  and  taught  their  children 
to  love  and  respect  the  flag  of  the  nation,  to  labor  for  its  peace 
and  prosperity. 

As  a  result,  no  soldiers  of  the  nation  rendered  more  valiant 
service  in  the  Spanish  American  War  and  the  World  War 
than  the  sons  and  grandsons  of  Confederate  soldiers. 

So  to-day,  memorable  in  the  history  of  Petersburg,  we 
render  honor  and  devotion,  not  only  to  the  men  who  wore 
the  gray,  but  to  their  children  and  children's  children  who 
lie  sleeping  in  Cuba,  the  Philippines,  in  Flander's  Field,  or  in 
our  own  beloved  Blandford.  The  9th  of  June  was  made 
memorable  by  the  handful  of  old  men  and  boys  of  Petersburg 
under  Col.  Fletcher  H.  Archer,  who  met  the  foe  at  the  city's 
edge  and  held  them  back.  Their  answer,  then,  was  as  the 
soldiers  at  Verdun,  "They  shall  not  pass,"  and  they  stood 
wounded  and  dying  until  relief  came  holding  the  invader 
back. 

This  memorable  day  Petersburg  must  ever  hold  sacred, 
which  the  women  of  Petersburg  have  made  imperishable  by 
garlanding  the  graves  in  this  beautiful  cemetery,  beginning 
soon  after  the  close  of  the  War  between  the  States,  and  have 
held  unbroken  until  this  good  day. 

We  see  how  wise  our  women  were,  how  patriotic.  Here 
originated  our  own  Memorial  Day.  Therefore,  our  nation  is 
indebted  to  the  women  of  Petersburg  for  its  own  Decoration 
Day  observance,  in  which  all  our  people  share. 

Confederate  women  have  built  monuments  in  every  South- 
ern city  and  on  every  court  green  to  the  valor  of  the  men  in 
gray.  To  our  children  and  our  children's  children,  what  will 
these  monuments  teach?  What  will  they  stand  for?  They 
will  stand  in  honor  of  the  men  in  the  ranks  as  well  as  our 
leaders,  the  soldiers  of  the  Confederacy,  and  that  four  years 
of  imperishable  service  which  has  left  in  its  wake  a  glory  that 
time  cannot  diminish.  And  what  will  future  generations 
learn?  They  will  learn  of  men  who  fought  for  constitutional 
liberty  that  their  children  might  live  in  freedom's  ways  for- 
ever. To  whom  is  the  nation  indebted  for  the  perpetuation 
of  these  principles?  To  the  womanhood  of  the  South.  When 
Southern  manhood  was  nigh  exhausted,  who  sent  their  boys 
to  the  front  with  hope?  Who  was  it  after  the  war,  beholding 
men's  hearts  ashes,  with  crushed  but  unconquerable  spirits, 
organized  into  memorial  associations  to  keep  alive  the  memo- 
ries and  honors  due  the  Confederate  soldiers  and  their  fallen 
comrades?  Who  is  it  that  gathers  round  them  still,  though 
all  others  seem  neglectful  to  do  them  reverence?  It  is  the 
women  of  the  South. 

Petersburg  can  never  repay  its  debt  of  gratitude  to  that 
band  of  devoted  women  who,  on  May  6,  1866,  organized  them- 
selves into  the  Ladies  Memorial  Association  of  Petersburg. 
From  that  day  to  this  they  have  not  been  forgetful  of  the  old 
men  and  boys  of  the  "Ninth  of  June,"  the  soldiers  who  wore 


334 


^opfcderat^  l/eterap 


the  gray  and  their  sons  and  grandsons  who  fought  under  the 
Stars  and  Stripes  in  Cuba,  the  Philippines,  and  in  France. 

The  officers  chosen  by  that  devoted  body  of  women  when 
first  organized  were:  Mrs.  Judge  Joynes,  President;  Mrs.  W. 
L.  Simmons,  Vice  President;  and  Mrs.  J.  M.  Wyche,  Secre- 
tary and  Treasurer.  And  their  successors,  even  to  this  the 
sixty-fourth  anniversary  of  the  9th  of  June,  have  worked 
faithfully  for  Petersburg  and  the  perpetuation  of  the  valorous 
deeds  of  the  men  in  gray. 

First,  these  ladies,  in  season  and  out  of  season,  began  to 
gather  the  bodies  of  Confederate  dead  from  hills,  lines, 
churchyards,  or  wherever  found,  who  had  died  or  were  killed 
in  the  siege  of  Petersburg.  They  conceived  the  idea  of  pro- 
curing from  the  city  a  location  to  establish  a  Confederate 
memorial  ground.  All  around  us  here  to-day  are  the  graves 
of  those  Confederate  soldiers  as  a  testimonial  of  those  women's 
splendid,  sacrificial  work. 

Arduous  and  long  was  the  task  of  the  Ladies  Memorial 
Association  who  labored  to  collect  the  many  bodies  scattered 
in  and  beyond  the  city's  boundaries.  These  grounds  were 
carefully  laid  out  and  a  section  assigned  each  Southern  State 
in  which  their  soldier  dead  were  reinterred. 

With  limited  funds,  their  work  was  well  done.  The  beau- 
tiful arch  of  stone,  the  approach  to  the  Confederate  section, 
was  a  part  of  their  labor  of  love. 

They  reared  upon  the  crest  of  this  hill  where  we  are  this 
afternoon  that  splendid  Confederate  monument.  They  laid 
off  the  granite  walkways  through  the  Confederate  grave  sec- 
tion, and  erected  this  memorial  stand  for  such  occasions  as 
this.  Buried  in  Blandford  cemetery  are  thirty  thousand  and 
more  Confederate  soldiers,  their  graves  cared  for  by  the  Con- 
federate women's  organizations  of  Petersburg. 

On  yonder  hill  is  Old  Blandford  Church,  the  most  beautiful 
spot  in  the  South,  restored  and  beautified  by  these  devoted 
women  and  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  as  a  Confed- 
erate memorial.  These  are  visible  tokens  of  their  sacred 
labors  that  will  last  forever  their  enduring  monument.  Work- 
ing side  by  side  with  them  were  the  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy, who  placed  a  cross  of  honor  on  the  breast  of  every 
man  in  gray  and  have  erected  countless  monuments,  so  that 
the  Confederate  soldier  can  never  be  forgotten. 

Twenty-one  years  after  the  organization  of  the  Petersburg 
Memorial  Association  another  great  organization  came  into 
being.  It  was  then  and  forever  will  be  Petersburg's  most  be- 
loved patriotic  institution.  On  December  16,  1887,  A.  P. 
Hill  Camp  of  Confederate  Veterans  was  organized,  with  the 
soldier  and  educator,  Col.  W.  Gordon  McCabe,  as  its  first 
commander.  "Not  for  ourselves,  for  our  country,"  is  the 
motto  of  the  charter  granted  A.  P.  Hill  Camp  of  Confederate 
Veterans  by  R.  E.  Lee  Camp  No.  1,  of  Richmond,  December 
9,  1887. 

Looking  back  to-day  over  the  years  which  have  intervened 
since  this  Camp  came  into  being,  what  men,  North  or  South, 
have  lived  less  for  self  or  more  for  a  united  country  than  have 
the  men  who  followed  General  Lee  in  the  trying  days? 

On  the  roster  of  A.  P.  Hill  Camp  of  Confederate  Veterans 
are  the  names  of  nearly  seven  hundred  men  whom  Petersburg 
has  loved  to  honor,  for  they  were  honorable  men.  It  is  a 
priceless  heritage  to  me  that  my  father's  name  is  on  that 
roster.  He  who  gave  four  years  of  his  life  to  the  service  under 
Jackson,  Jeb  Stuart,  and  A.  P.  Hill,  and  now  rests  in  Bland- 
ford within  the  sound  of  my  voice. 

A  list  of  the  Commanders  of  A.  P.  Hill  Camp  will  indicate 
the  splendid  character  of  its  personnel:  Col.  W.  Gordon  Mc- 
Cabe, Col.  Hugh  R.  Smith,  Col.  O.  B.  Morgan,  Col.  P.  C. 


Hoy,  John  R.  Turner,  W.  E.  Harwood,  R.  S.  Thompson, 
John  R.  Patterson,  R.  E.  Badger,  L.  L.  Marks,  R.  B.  Davis, 
Simon  Seward,  Homer  Atkinson,  J.  E.  Whitehorne,  George 
S.  Bernard,  Shelton  Chieves,  J.  R.  W.  Smith,  Putnam  Stith, 
William  B.  Harrison,  T.  S.  Beckwith,  Robert  Gilliam,  Sr., 
J.  Walter  Brunet,  and  J.  M.  Mullen.  Reading  down  the  list 
of  nearly  seven  hundred  names  on  the  roster  of  A.  P.  Hill 
Camp  will  be  found  men  who  have  made  Petersburg  what  it 
is.  Truly,  they  have  lived  up  to  their  motto,  "Not  for  our- 
selves, for  our  country."  Returning  from  Appomattox  with 
flags  furled,  but  with  unconquerable  spirit,  they  taught  their 
sons  love  and  loyalty  to  the  Stars  and  Stripes  of  a  reunited 
country  by  their  own  love  and  loyalty. 

Who  was  more  ready  to  fight  for  the  nation  in  the  Spanish- 
American  War  and  in  the  Philippines  than  Gen.  Fitzhugh 
Lee,  Gen.  Joe  Wheeler,  and  our  own  gallant  Colonel,  W.  C. 
Smith,  ensign  bearer  of  the  12th  Virginia  Regiment,  who  died 
in  the  Philippines  in  the  service. 

When  the  World  War  began,  our  own  A.  P.  Hill  Camp  of 
Confederate  veterans  escorted  the  first  quota  from  Petersburg 
into  Camp  Lee,  and  bade  them  fight  for  the  freedom  of  the 
world.   Truly  they  lived  "not  for  ourselves,  for  our  country." 

True,  forever  true,  to  the  Stars  and  Bars  of  the  Confed- 
eracy, they  loved  it  as  a  friend  that  is  dead,  but  they  were 
none  the  less  loyal  to  the  Stars  and  Stripes  of  a  reunited  coun- 
try and  gave  their  sons  and  their  son's  sons  gladly  and  will- 
ingly to  defend  its  honor.  From  whence  came  such  loyalty? 
It  came  not  only  from  following  the  precepts  and  example  of 
their  great  chieftain,  Robert  E.  Lee,  but  it  was  inherited  from 
the  blood  of  their  Revolutionary  sires  and  the  pure  English 
strain  of  the  liberty-loving  freemen  of  the  Magna  Charta. 

Hunger,  thirst,  cold,  heat,  exposure,  fatigue,  increasing 
and  ever  increasing  in  trench  or  battle  or  picket  line  or  march, 
doing  two  or  three  men's  work  in  day  and  night  against  two- 
fold, threefold,  fourfold  numbers,  they  struggled  on.  The 
Confederate  soldier  cared  less  for  his  own  suffering  than  the 
destitution  of  the  family  back  home,  yet  they  were  unwaver- 
ing, fighting  hopelessly  on.  Just  a  few  years  ago  and  around 
this  spot  was  gathered  on  such  an  occasion  as  this  A.  P.  Hill 
Camp  with  hundreds  of  men  in  its  ranks — few  are  here  to- 
day. They  are  "on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  resting  under 
the  shade  of  the  trees."  No  longer  the  fratricidal  strife  of 
Blue  against  Gray  and  Gray  against  Blue,  but  peace  eternal. 
No  strife  on  the  other  side  of  the  river — the  men  of  the  blue 
and  the  men  of  the  gray  mingle  there  as  the  children  of  the 
King,  under  the  banner  of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  the  Son  of  God. 
The  torch  of  freedom  has  been  left  to  their  children  to  carry 
on  as  a  priceless  heritage.  Thank  God  the  day  has  come  when 
the  nation  is  unified  in  spirit.  Whether  on  the  battle  fields  of 
Europe,  or  in  our  own  cemeteries  in  America,  wherever  you 
find  the  grave  of  a  descendant  of  a  Federal  soldier,  there  along- 
side will  be  found  the  grave  of  a  descendant  of  a  Confederate 
soldier,  each  having  paid  the  supreme  sacrifice  in  devotion  to 
the  Stars  and  Stripes. 

The  ending  of  wars  is  one  of  the  supreme  demands  of  the 
age.  If  our  generation  shows  itself  incapable  of  meeting  that 
demand,  we  fail  in  our  duty.  The  American  people  should 
feel  a  just  pride  in  the  part  our  nation  is  playing  in  an  effort  to 
establish  a  world  peace.  From  the  abundance  of  our  material 
wealth  and  prosperity,  if  ever  a  nation  had  reason  for  gratitude 
for  the  blessings  of  peace,  it  is  our  nation.  America  should 
seek  every  opportunity  to  destroy  the  barbarian  force  of  war 
from  the  council  of  the  nations.  Warring  for  such  a  peace, 
our  American  youth  fought  and  many  sleep  on  the  fields  of 
France. 


Qogfederat^  l/eteraij. 


335 


SHILOH—THE  FIRST  GREAT  BATTLE. 

BY  MRS.  A.  M.  HERALD,  TAMPA  CHAPTER,  U.  D.  C. 

"No  Confederate  who  fought  at  Shiloh  has  ever  said  that 
he  found  any  point  on  that  bloody  field  easy  to  assail." — 
Col.  William  Preston  Johnston  (son  of  the  Confederate  gen- 
eral, Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  killed  at  Shiloh). 

In  the  history  of  America  many  battles  had  been  fought, 
but  the  greatest  of  them  were  skirmishes  compared  with 
the  gigantic  conflicts  of  the  Old  World  under  Marlborough 
and  Napoleon.  On  the  field  of  Shiloh,  for  the  first  time,  two 
great  American  armies  were  to  engage  in  a  mighty  struggle 
that  would  measure  up  to  the  most  important  in  the  annals 
of  Europe.  And  the  pity  of  it  was  that  the  contestants 
were  brethren  of  the  same  household,  not  hereditary  and 
unrelenting  enemies. 

At  Fort  Donelson  the  Western  South  was  not  slain,  it  was 
only  wounded.  The  chief  commander  of  that  part  of  the 
country,  Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  determined  to  concentrate 
the  scattered  forces  and  to  make  a  desperate  effort  to  retrieve 
the  disaster  of  Donelson.  He  had  abandoned  Bowling  Green, 
had  given  up  Nashville,  and  now  decided  to  collect  his  troops 
at  Corinth,  Miss.  Next  in  command  to  Johnston  was  General 
Beauregard,  who  had  fought  at  Bull  Run,  and  who  had  come 
from  Virginia  to  aid  Johnston.  There  also  came  Braxton 
Bragg,  whose  name  had  become  famous  through  the  laconic 
expression,  "A  little  more  grape,  Captain  Bragg,"  uttered 
by  Zachary  Taylor  at  Buena  Vista;  Leonidas  Polk,  who, 
though  a  gradute  of  West  Point,  had  entered  the  Church  and 
for  twenty  years  before  the  war  had  been  Episcopal  Bishop  of 
Louisiana;  and  John  C.  Breckinridge,  former  Vice  President 
of  the  United  States.  The  legions  of  the  South  were  gathered 
at  Corinth  until,  by  the  1st  of  April,  1862,  they  numbered 
forty  thousand. 

Meantime,  the  Union  army  had  moved  southward  and  was 
concentrating  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  on  the  Tennessee  River, 
an  obscure  stopping  place  for  boats  in  Southern  Tennessee,  and 
some  twenty  miles  northeast  from  Corinth.  The  name  means 
more  now  than  merely  a  landing  place  for  river  craft.  It  was 
clear  that  two  mighty,  hostile  forces  were  drawing  together 
and  that  erelong  there  would  be  a  battle  of  tremendous  pro- 
portions, such  as  this  Western  hemisphere  had  not  then  known. 

General  Grant  had  no  idea  that  the  Confederates  would 
meet  him  at  Pittsburg  Landing.  He  believed  that  they  would 
wait  for  an  attack  on  their  entrenchments  at  Corinth.  The 
position  his  army  occupied  at  the  Landing  was  kind  of 
quadrilateral,  inclosed  on  three  sides  by  the  river  and  several 
small  streams  that  flow  into  it.  As  the  early  days  of  April 
passed  there  were  rumors  of  the  coming  storm;  but  Grant 
was  so  sure  Johnston  would  not  attack  that  he  spent  the  night 
of  the  5th  of  April  at  Savannah,  some  miles  down  the  Ten- 
nessee River. 

It  was  Saturday  night.  For  two  weeks  the  Union. troops 
had  occupied  the  undulating  tableland  that  stretched  away 
from  the  river  at  the  Landing.  There  was  the  sound  of  the 
splashing  streams  overflowing  from  recent  rains;  there  were 
revelry  and  mirth  around  the  thousand  camp  fires;  but  there 
was  no  sound  to  give  warning  of  the  coming  of  forty  thou- 
sand men,  who  had  for  two  days  been  drawing  nearer  with  a 
steady  tread,  and  during  this  night  were  deploying  around  the 
Union  camp,  only  a  mile  away.  There  was  nothing  to  indicate 
that  the  inevitable  clash  of  arms  was  but  a  few  hours  in  the 
future. 

At  the  dawn  of  day  on  Sunday,  April  6,  magnificent  battle 
lines  under  the  Confederate  battle  flag  emerged  from  the 
woods  on  the  neighboring  hills  within  gunshot  of  the  Federal 


camps.  Whether  the  Union  army  was  really  surprised  has 
been  the  subject  of  long  controversy,  which  we  need  not 
enter.  Certainly,  the  attack  on  it  was  most  sudden,  and  in 
consequence  it  fought  on  the  defensive  and  at  a  dsadvantage 
throughout  the  day. 

General  Hardee's  Corps,  forming  the  first  line  of  battle, 
moved  against  the  outlying  division  of  the  Union  Army, 
which  was  commanded  by  Gen.  Benjamin  Prentiss,  of  West 
Virginia.  Before  Prentiss  could  form  his  lines,  Hardee's 
shells  began  bursting  around  him,  but  he  was  soon  ready  and 
though  pressed  back  for  half  a  mile  in  the  next  two  or  three 
hours,  his  men  fought  like  heroes.  Meanwhile,  the  farther 
Confederate  advance  under  Bragg,  Polk,  and  Breckinridge 
was  extending  all  along  the  line  in  front  of  the  Federal  camps. 
The  second  Federal  force  to  encounter  the  fury  of  the  on- 
coming foe  was  the  division  of  Gen.  W.  T.  Sherman,  which 
was  cut  to  pieces  and  disorganized,  but  only  after  it  had  in- 
flicted frightful  loss  on  the  Confederate  army. 

General  Grant,  as  we  have  noted,  spent  the  night  at 
Savannah,  a  town  nine  miles  by  way  of  the  river  from  Pitts- 
burg Landing.  As  he  sat  at  breakfast,  he  heard  the  distant 
boom  of  cannon  and  he  quickly  realized  that  Johnston's  army 
had  attacked  his  own  at  the  Landing.  Instantly  he  took  a 
boat  and  started  for  the  scene  of  the  conflict.  At  Crump's 
Landing,  about  half  way  between  the  two,  General  Lew 
Wallace  was  stationed  with  a  division  of  seven  thousand 
men.  As  Grant  passed  Crump's  Landing,  he  met  Wallace 
and  ordered  him  to  be  ready  for  instant  marching  when  he 
was  called  for.  When  Grant  arrived  at  Pittsburg  Landing, 
about  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning,  he  found  a  tremendous 
battle  raging,  and  he  spent  the  day  riding  from  one  division 
commander  to  another,  giving  directions  and  cheering  them 
on  as  best  he  could. 

About  two  and  a  half  miles  from  the  Landing  stood  a 
little  log  church  among  the  trees,  in  which  for  years  the  simple 
folk  of  the  countryside  had  been  wont  to  gather  for  worship 
every  Sunday  morning.  But  on  this  fateful  Sunday,  the 
demon  of  war  reigned  supreme.  The  little  church  was  known 
as  Shiloh  to  all  the  country  around,  and  it  gave  its  name  to 
the  great  battle  that  raged  near  it  on  that  memorable  day. 

General  Prentiss  had  borne  the  first  onset  of  the  morning. 
He  had  been  pressed  back  half  a  mile.  But  about  nine  o'clock, 
after  being  reenforced,  he  made  a  stand  on  a  wooded  spot 
with  a  dense  undergrowth,  and  here  he  held  his  ground 
eight  long  hours,  until  five  in  the  afternoon,  when  he  ana  a 
large  portion  of  his  division  were  surrounded  and  compelled 
to  surrender.  Time  after  time  the  Confederates  rushed  upon 
his  position,  but  only  to  be  repulsed  with  fearful  slaughter. 
This  spot  came  to  be  known  as  the  "Hornet's  Nest."  It  was 
not  far  from  here  that  the  Confederates  suffered  the  irre- 
parable loss  of  the  day.  Their  noble  commander,  Albert 
Sidney  Johnston,  received  his  death  wound  as  he  was  urging 
his  troops  to  force  back  Hurlbut's  men.  He  was  riding  in  the 
center  of  the  fight,  cheering  his  men,  when  a  Minie  ball  cut 
an  artery  of  his  thigh.  The  wound  was  not  necessarily  fatal. 
A  surgeon  could  easily  have  saved  him.  But  he  thought  only 
of  victory  and  continued  in  the  saddle,  raising  his  voice  in 
encouragement  above  the  din  of  battle.  Presently  his  voice 
became  faint,  a  deadly  pallor  blanched  his  cheek.  He  was 
lifted  from  his  horse:  but  it  was  too  late.  In  a  few  minutes 
the  great  commander  was  dead  from  loss  of  blood. 

The  death  of  Johnston,  in  the  belief  of  many,  changed  the 
result  at  Shiloh  and  prevented  the  capture  of  Grant's  army. 
One  of  Johnston's  subordinates  wrote:  "Johnston's  death 
was  a  tremendous  catastrophe.     Sometimes  the  hopes  of 


336 


millions  of  people  depend  upon  one  head  and  one  arm'.  The 
West  perished  with  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  and  the  Southern 
country  followed."  Jefferson  Davis  afterwards  declared  that 
"the  fortunes  of  a  country  hung  by  a  single  thread  on  the 
life  that  was  yielded  on  the  field  of  Shiloh." 

Beauregard  succeeded  to  the  command  on  the  fall  of 
Johnston  and  the  carnage  continued  all  day  till  darkness 
was  falling  over  the  valleys  and  the  hills.  The  final  charge  of 
the  evening  was  made  by  three  Confederate  brigades  close  to 
the  Landing,  in  the  hope  of  gaining  that  important  point. 
But  by  means  of  a  battery  of  many  guns  on  the  bluff  of  Dill's 
Branch,  aided  by  the  gunboats  in  the  river,  the  charge  was 
repulsed.  Beauregard  then  gave  orders  to  desist  from  further 
attack  all  along  his  lines,  to  suspend  operations  till  morning. 
When  General  Bragg  heard  this  he  was  furious  with  rage.  He 
had  counted  on  making  an  immediate  grand  assault  in  the 
darkness,  believing  that  he  could  capture  a  large  part  of  the 
Federal  army. 

When  the  messenger  informed  him  of  Beauregard's  order, 
he  inquired  if  he  had  already  delivered  it  to  the  other  com- 
manders. "Yes,"  was  the  reply.  "If  you  had  not,"  rejoined 
the  angry  Bragg,  "I  would  not  obey  it.  The  battle  is  lost." 
But  Bragg's  fears  were  not  shared  by  his  compatriots. 

Further  mention  is  due  the  two  little  "wooden  gunboats, 
Tyler  and  Lexington,  for  their  share  in  the  great  fight.  The 
Tyler  had  lain  all  day  opposite  the  mouth  of  Dill's  Branch 
which  flowed  through  a  deep,  marshy  ravine,  into  the  Ten- 
nessee just  above  the  Landing.  Her  commander,  Lieutenant 
Gwin,  was  eager  for  a  part  in  the  battle,  and  when  he  saw 
the  Confederate  right  pushing  its  way  toward  the  Landing, 
he  received  permission  to  open  fire.  For  an  hour  his  guns 
increased  the  difficulties  of  Jackson's  and  Chalmers's  brigades 
as  they  made  their  way  to  the  surrounding  of  Prentiss.  Later 
on  the  Lexington  joined  her  sister,  and  the  two  vessels  gave 
valuable  support  to  the  Union  cannon  at  the  edge  of  the 
ravine  and  to  Hurlbut's  troops  until  the  contest  ended.  All 
that  night,  in  the  downpour  of  rain,  Lieutenant  Gwin,  at 
the  request  of  General  Nelson,  sent  shot  crashing  through  the 
trees  in  the  direction  where  the  Confederates  had  bivouacked. 
This  completely  broke  the  rest  of  the  exhausted  troops,  and 
had  a  decided  effect  upon  the  next  day's  result. 

Southern  hopes  were  high  at  the  close  of  this  first  bloody 
day  at  Shiloh.  Whatever  of  victory  there  was  at  the  end  of 
the  day  belonged  to  the  Confederates.  They  had  pressed 
the  Federals  back  more  than  a  mile  and  now  occupied  their 
ground  and  tents  of  the  night  before.  They  had  captured 
General  Prentiss,  with  some  thousands  of  his  men,  as  a  result 
of  his  brave  stand  at  the  "Hornet's  Nest." 

But  their  hopes  were  mingled  with  grave  fears.  General 
Van  Dorn,  with  an  army  of  twenty  thousand  men,  was  hasten- 
ing from  Arkansas  to  join  the  Confederate  forces  at  Shiloh; 
but  the  roads  were  bad  and  he  was  yet  far  away.  On  the 
other  hand,  Buell  was  coming  from  Nashville  to  join  Grant's 
army.  Should  he  arrive  during  the  night,  the  contest  of  the 
next  day  would  be  unequal  and  the  Confederates  would  risk 
losing  all  that  they  had  gained.  Moreover,  Beauregard's 
army,  with  its  long,  muddy  march  from  Corinth  and  its 
more  than  twelve  hours'  continuous  fighting,  was  worn  and 
weary  almost  to  exhaustion. 

The  Union  army  was  stunned  and  bleeding,  but  not  dis- 
abled, at  the  close  of  the  first  day's  battle.  Caught  una- 
wares, the  men  had  made  a  noble  stand.  Though  pressed 
back  from  their  position  and  obliged  to  huddle  for  the  night 
around  the  Landing,  while  thousands  of  their  comrades  had 
fallen  on  the  gory  field,  they  had  hopes  of  heavy  reinforce- 


ments during  the  night.  And,  indeed,  early  in  the  evening 
the  cry  ran  along  the  Union  lines  that  Buell's  army  had  come. 
The  advance  guard  had  arrived  late  in  the  afternoon  and 
had  assisted  Hurlbut  in  the  closing  scene  on  the  bluff  of 
Dill's  ravine;  others  continued  to  pour  in  during  the  night. 
And,  furthermore,  Gen.  Lew  Wallace's  Division,  though  it 
had  taken  a  wrong  road  from  Crump's  landing  and  had  not 
reached  the  field  in  time  for  the  fighting  of  the  6th  at  last 
had  arrived.  Buell  and  Wallace  had  brought  with  them 
twenty-five  thousand  fresh  troops  to  be  hurled  on  the  Con- 
federates on  the  morning  of  the  7th.  But  Van  Dorn  had  not 
come.  The  preponderance  of  numbers  now  was  with  the 
Union  army. 

Every  one  knew  that  the  battle  was  not  over,  that  the 
issue  must  be  decided  on  the  coming  day,  and  the  weary 
thousands  of  both  sides  sank  down  on  the  ground  in  a  drench- 
ing rain  to  get  a  little  rest  and  to  gain  a  little  strength  for  the 
desperate  struggle  that  was  sure  to  come  on  the  morrow. 

Beauregard  rested  hopes  upon  a  fresh  dispatch  announcing 
that  Buell  was  delayed  and  the  dreaded  junction  of  two 
Federal  armies,  therefore,  impossible.  Meanwhile,  Grant 
and  Buell  were  together  in  Sherman's  camp,  and  it  was 
decided  that  Buell's  troops  should  attack  Beauregard  next 
morning.    One  division  of  Buell  stood  to  arms  all  night. 

At  the  break  of  day  on  Monday,  April  7,  all  was  astir  in 
both  camps  on  the  field  of  Shiloh,  and  the  dawn  was  greeted 
with  the  roar  of  cannon.  The  troops  that  Grant  now  ad- 
vanced into  the  contest  were  all,  except  about  ten  thousand, 
the  fresh  recruits  that  Wallace  and  Buell  had  brought,  while 
the  Confederates  had  not  a  single  company  that  had  not  been 
on  the  ground  the  day  before.  Some  military  historians  be- 
lieve that  Beauregard  would  have  won  a  signal  victory  if 
neither  army  had  been  reenforced  during  the  night.  But 
under  the  changed  conditions  the  Confederates  were  at  a 
great  disadvantage,  and  yet  they  fought  for  eight  long  hours 
with  heroic  valor. 

The  deafening  roar  of  the  cannon  that  characterized  the 
beginning  of  the  day's  battle  was  followed  by  the  rattle  of 
musketry,  so  continuous  that  no  ear  could  distinguish  one 
shot  from  another.  Nelson's  Division  of  Buell's  army  was 
the  first  to  engage  the  Confederates.  Nelson  commanded  the 
Federal  left  wing,  with  Hardee  and  Breckinridge  immediately 
opposed  to  him.  The  Union  center  was  under  the  command  of 
Generals  McCook  and  Crittenden;  the  right  wing  was  com- 
manded by  McClernand,  with  Hurlbut  next,  while  Sherman 
and  Lew  Wallace  occupied  the  extreme  right.  The  Con- 
federate left  wing  was  commanded  by  Bragg,  and  next  to 
him  was  General  Polk. 

Shiloh  Church  was  again  the  storm  center  and  in  it  Gen- 
eral Beauregard  made  his  headquarters.  Hour  after  hour  the 
columns  in  blue  and  gray  surged  to  and  fro,  first  one  then  the 
other  gaining  the  advantage  and  presently  losing  it.  At 
times  the  smoke  of  burning  powder  enveloped  the  whole 
field  and  hid  both  armies  from  view.  The  interesting  in- 
cidents of  this  day  of  blood  would  fill  a  volume.  General 
Hindman,  of  the  Southern  side,  had  a  novel  experience.  His 
horse  was  struck  by  a  bursting  shell  and  torn  to  a  thousand 
fragments.  The  General,  thrown  ten  feet  high,  fell  to  the 
ground,  but  leaped  to  his  feet  unhurt  and  asked  for  another 
horse. 

Early  in  the  afternoon,  Beauregard  became  convinced  that 
he  was  fighting  a  losing  battle  and  that  it  would  be  the  part  of 
prudence  to  withdraw  the  army  before  losing  all.  He  there- 
upon sent  the  members  of  his  staff  to  the  various  corps  com- 
manders, ordering  them  to  prepare  to  retreat  from  the  field, 


^opfedera 

at  the  same  time  making  a  show  of  resuming  the  offensive. 
The  retreat  was  so  skillfully  made,  the  front  firing  line  being 
kept  intact,  that  the  Federals  did  not  suspect  it  for  some  time. 
Some  hours  before  nightfall  the  fighting  had  ceased.  The 
Federals  remained  in  possession  of  the  field,  and  the  Con- 
federates were  wading  through  the  mud  on  the  road  to  Cor- 
inth. 

It  was  a  dreary  march  for  the  bleeding  and  battered  Con- 
federate army.  An  eyewitness  described  it  in  the  following 
language: 

"I  made  a  detour  from  the  road  on  which  the  army  was 
retreating,  that  I  might  travel  faster  and  get  ahead  of  the 
main  body.     In  this  ride  of  twelve  miles  alongside  of  the 
routed  army,  I  saw  more  of  human  agony  and  woe  than  I 
trust  I  will  ever  again  be  called  upon  to  witness.    The  re- 
treating host  wound  along  a  narrow  and  almost  impassable 
road,  extending  some  seven  or  eight  miles  in  length.  Here 
was  a  line  of  wagons  loaded  with  wounded,  piled  in  like  bags 
of  grain,  groaning  and  cursing;  while  the  mules  plunged  on 
in  mud  and  water  belly  deep,  the  water  sometimes  coming 
into  the  wagons.     Next  came  a  straggling  regiment  of  in- 
fantry, pressing  on  past  the  wagons;  then  a  stretcher  borne 
on  the  shoulders  of  four  men,  carrying  a  wounded  officer; 
then  soldiers  staggering  along,  with  an  arm  broken  and  hang- 
ing down,  or  other  fearful  wounds,  which  were  enough  to 
destroy  life.    And,  to  add  to  the  horrors  of  the  scene,  the  ele- 
ments of  heaven  marshaled  their  forces,  a  fitting  accompani- 
ment of  the  tempest  of  human  desolation  and  passion  which 
was  raging.    A  cold,  drizzling  rain  commenced  about  night- 
fall, and  soon  came  harder  and  faster,  then  turned  to  pitiless, 
blinding  hail.    This  storm  raged  with  violence  for  three  hours. 
I  passed  long  wagon  trains  filled  with  wounded  and  dying 
soldiers,  without  even  a  blanket  to  shelter  them  from  the 
driving  sleet  and  hail,  which  fell  in  stones  as  large  as  partridge 
eggs  until  it  lay  on  the  ground  two  inches  deep. 

"Some  three  hundred  men  died  during  that  awful  retreat, 
and  their  bodies  were  thrown  out  to  make  room  for  others 
who,  although  wounded,  had  struggled  on  through  the  storm 
hoping  to  find  shelter,  rest,  and  medical  care." 

Four  days  after  the  battle,  however,  Beauregard  reported 
to  his  government:  "This  army  is  more  confident  of  ultimate 
success  than  before  its  encounter  with  the  enemy."  Ad- 
dressing the  soldiers,  he  said:  "You  have  done  your  duty. 
.  .  .  Your  countrymen  are  proud  of  your  deeds  on  the  bloody 
field  of  Shiloh,  confident  in  the  ultimate  result  of  your  valor." 

The  news  of  these  two  fearful  days  at  Shiloh  was  astound- 
ing to  the  American  people.  Never  before  on  the  continent 
had  there  been  anything  approaching  it.  Bull  Run  was  a 
skirmish  in  comparison  with  this  gigantic  conflict.  The 
losses  on  each  side  exceeded  ten  thousand  men.  General 
Grant  tells  us  that  after  the  second  day  he  saw  an  open  field 
so  covered  with  dead  that  it  would  have  been  possible  to  walk 
across  it  in  any  direction  stepping  on  dead  bodies,  without 
a  foot  touching  the  ground.  American  valor  was  tried  to  the 
full  on  both  sides  at  Shiloh,  and  the  record  shows  that  it  was 
equal  to  the  test. 


ARMISTEAD'S  BRIGADE  AT  SEVEN  PINES. 

BY  ROBERT  W.  BARNWELL,  SR.,  FLORENCE,  S.  C. 

In  the  August  number  of  the  Veteran,  Mr.  D.  B.  Easley, 
of  South  Boston,  Va.,  gently  dissents  from  some  of  my  con- 
clusions in  an  article  on  "Seven  Pines,"  which  appeared  in 
the  February  number;  but  he  writes  from  memory,  and  is 
eighty-four  years  old,  while  I  had  before  me  the  reports  and 
books  of  Generals  Johnston,  Smith,  Longstreet,  Hill,  Huger, 


l/eterap.  337 

Wilcox,  and  Alexander.  The  sifting  of  authorities  is  very 
difficult,  of  course,  but  it  is  the  recognized  authorities  that 
must  guide  a  writer  at  this  late  day,  for,  while  a  private,  or 
even  an  officer,  may  have  a  vivid  memory  of  events  and  in- 
cidents, matters  of  maps,  plans,  movements,  positions,  and 
the  meaning  of  many  things  are  generally  out  of  his  range  at 
the  time,  and  easily  forgotten  afterwards.  Armistead's 
Brigade  was  a  very  gallant  body  of  men — my  hat  is  off  to 
every  member  of  it — and  Mr.  Easley  writes  with  perfect 
sincerity.  In  differing  from  him,  therefore,  I  feel  compelled 
to  show  my  respect  both  for  his  years  and  his  memory  by  ap- 
pealing only  to  facts  recognized  by  all,  and  my  regard  for  the 
Veteran's  readers  by  selecting  those  that  are  of  general  in- 
terest. 

Now,  the  battle  was  occasioned  by  D.  H.  Hill's  discovering 
that  the  enemy,  advancing  from  Bottom's  Bridge  over  the 
Chickahominy,  where  the  road  from  Williamsburg  to  Rich- 
mond crosses  that  river,  had  reached  Seven  Pines,  seven 
miles  in  air  line  from  Richmond.    Hill,  therefore,  guarded  the 
approach  to  Richmond  on  three  roads,  the  Williamsburg, 
and  two  others — one  on  each  side  of  the  big  White  Oak 
swamp— and  both  known  on  the  map  as  "  Charles  City  Road," 
because  intended  to  lead  to  that  point  especially.    It  is  evi- 
dent that  Hill  was  obliged  to  guard  all  these  roads.    But,  on 
May  29,  Huger  had  come  from  Norfolk  and  camped  on  the 
Charles  City  road  proper — the  one  south  of  White  Oak, 
taking  the  care  of  that  one  from  Hill.     Then,  on  the  31st, 
Hill  is  ordered  to  attack  at  Seven  Pines.     Huger  and  Hill 
must,  therefore,  arrange  to  dispose  their  troops  so  that  all 
roads  can  be  guarded  and  still  Hill's  attack  be  delivered. 
General  Johnston  ordered  Hill  to  do  this  by  leaving  a  brigade 
at  a  given  point  and  not  advancing  to  battle  until  Huger 
came  up  to  that  point.    Then  Huger  would  place  a  brigade 
there,  relieving  Hill's,  who,  with  all  his  brigades,  would  march 
to  battle.    Huger,  too,  would  get  on  Hill's  right  with  his  other 
two  brigades  and  engage  on  the  enemy's  left  flank.     But  this 
given  point  was  a  mile  and  a  half  from  Seven  Pines,  so  that 
both  time  and  movements  can  be  fixed  by  regarding  it. 

Hill  says  that  at  one  o'clock  Huger  (detained,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  by  Longstreet's  troops  taking  the  road  away,  as 
Longstreet  in  his  book  asserts)  had  not  come  up,  but  that  he 
moved  to  the  attack  nevertheless.  As  the  roads  toward  Rich- 
mond were  all  now  filled  with  our  troops,  this  was  a  safe  thing 
to  do,  but  Huger  was  not  able  to  move  on  Hill's  right,  of 
course.  Hill  attacked  alone  after  marching  and  deploying, 
etc.  Longstreet,  meanwhile,  arrived  as  commander  of  the 
whole  field  around  Seven  Pines,  and  made  disposition  of 
Huger's  Division  as  well  as  his  own,  totally  different  from 
Johnston's  orders.  It  was  two  o'clock  at  least  before  the 
fighting  began. 

The  position  of  Armistead's  Brigade,  of  Huger's  Division, 
is  easily  determined.  It  was  kept  marching  behind  the  lines 
under  command  of  General  Wilcox  all  day.  Wilcox's  report 
settles  the  matter — General  Longstreet's  book  also.  Long- 
street  had  given  Wilcox  three  of  his  own  (Longstreet's)  divi- 
sions and  two  of  Huger's,  with  orders  to  "keep  abreast  of 
Hill's  battle";  but  orders  from  Longstreet  constantly  shifted 
him  from  one  road  to  another  and  always  behind  the  battle. 
At  sunset  Wilcox  got  in  the  fight  with  two  regiments  over  on 
the  other  flank  of  Hill.  Next  morning,  Armistead  and  part 
of  his  brigade  did  very  fine  fighting,  and  that  was  when  Gen- 
eral Hill  gave  them  due  praise.  Mr.  Easley  was  there 
wounded,  I  judge  from  his  account — Sunday,  June  1,  1862. 
Even  to-day  we  benefit  by  his  gallantry  and  wish  him  yet 
more  years  of  life. 

General  Huger  was  in  no  wise  to  blame.    He  had  been  dis- 


338 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


tinguished  in  the  Mexican  War  as  an  officer  of  artillery,  and 
in  our  war  was  given  command  at  Norfolk.  Now  he  was  bring- 
ing three  brigades  and  his  field  artillery  to  help  Johnston 
at  Richmond.  When  he  started  from  his  camp  on  the  south 
"Charles  City  Road"  at  daylight,  according  to  orders,  to 
round  the  head  of  White  Oak  swamp,  he  encountered  the 
headwaters  of  White  Oak  overflowing  from  the  awful  rain 
Mr.  Easley  describes.  He  had  to  cross  these  streams  much 
nearer  Richmond  than  by  his  direct  road,  or  leave  his  guns. 
Longstreet  was  to  have  been  marching  by  another  road  than 
the  Williamsburg  road — the  Nine  Mile  road  to  the  north — 
but  had  crossed  over  to  the  Williamsburg  road  and  stopped 
to  build  a  bridge  over  Gillis  Creek  that  flowed  across  the  Wil- 
Jiamsburg  road.  There  Huger  was  coming  into  that  road, 
^somewhere,  in  order  to  take  it  (according  to  orders)  to  the 
-"given  point"  where  Hill  waited  for  him.  Armistead's  brigade 
may  have  struck  the  road  below  Longstreet's  little  bridge,  so 
that  Mr.  Easley,  who  describes  the  overflow,  may  be  entirely 
correct  in  not  remembering  the  bridge,  but  other  brigades 
may  have  hit  above  it.  At  any  rate,  Longstreet  built  a 
bridge. 

Longstreet  was  as  late  as  Huger,  or  later,  for  Alexander 
says  that  after  halting  Huger  to  pass  him,  Longstreet  found 
Huger  had  to  reach  the  "given  point"  in  order  for  Hill  to 
proceed  to  the  attack.  Had  Huger  alone  had  the  road  al- 
lotted to  him,  he  would  have  joined  Hill  much  sooner.  Had 
Longstreet  marched  by  the  Nine  Mile  road,  as  contemplated 
by  Johnston,  and  ordered  by  him,  according  to  G.  W.  Smith, 
he  would  have  been  in  the  expected  position  on  the  enemy's 
right  flank  instead  of  coming  in  behind  Hill.  Huger  never 
got  into  the  fighting  at  all,  and  Longstreet  only  put  in  Ander- 
son's Brigade  of  his  own  division  until,  very  late,  he  sent 
Kemper  in  also. 

Mr.  Easley  is  surely  wrong  in  criticizing  Huger  for  not 
seizing  Malvern  Hill  a  month  later.  It  was  Holmes  who  was 
to  have  tried  to  do  that.  Jackson,  Huger,  and  Magruder  all 
came  to  Malvern  Hill  the  day  after  Holmes's  failure  to  ac- 
complish the  impossible,  in  view  of  McClellan's  guns — and 
the  fleet  being  ahead  of  him.  Longstreet  and  A.  P.  Hill  fol- 
lowed, and  the  task  of  the  first  attack  fell  on  Huger's  troops, 
Armistead  opening  the  fight  most  gallantly.  However,  Huger 
had  experienced  another  disappointment,  General  Lee  had  as- 
signed him  the  task  of  leaving  the  entrenchments  of  Rich- 
mond on  June  30  and  moving  by  the  Charles  City  road  to 
the  Long  Bridge  road,  where  he  was  going  to  attack  McClel- 
lan  at  Frazier's  farm.  This  road,  however,  was  the  main  road 
of  McClellan's  retreat  from  the  front  of  Richmond,  and  his 
huge  pioneer  force  cut  trees  in  front  of  Huger  faster  than  our 
men  could  remove  them.  To  make  matters  worse,  he  was 
appealed  to  for  help  to  get  Jackson  across  White  Oak.  He 
did  not  get  into  the  Frazier's  farm  battle  at  all,  where  he  was 
much  needed. 

A.  P.  Hill,  Jackson,  Huger,  Holmes,  and  Magruder  all 
failed  to  accomplish  the  tasks  assigned  in  the  Seven  Days 
battles,  and  the  three  old  men — Huger,  Holmes,  and  Magru- 
der, were  made  to  suffer — assigned  to  other  fields. 

Of  Huger's  Division,  all  those  three  brigades — Armistead's, 
Mahone's,  and  Blanchard's  (afterwards  Wright's) — became 
justly  celebrated.  Always  a  most  reliable  part  of  Lee's  in- 
vincible army,  each  of  them  on  some  one  occasion  stood  out 
conspicuously  in  some  particular  deed  of  grandeur — Armi- 
stead and  Wright  at  Gettysburg,  and  Mahone  in  the  charge 
at  the  Crater. 


THE  BA  TTLE  OF  DROOP  MOUNTAIN. 

BY  ROY  B.  COOK,  CHARLESTON,  W.  VA. 

Near  the  Virginia  border,  on  the  West  Virginia  side,  runs 
the  beautiful  Greenbrier  River.  For  over  a  hundred  miles  it 
hugs  the  base  of  the  main  Alleghany  Mountains  on  its  way  to 
join  the  New  River.  In  one  of  the  "sinks"  in  the  lower  valley 
is  located  the  historic  town  of  Lewisburg,  county  seat  of 
Greenbrier  County,  an  important  point  on  the  nationally 
known  Midland  Trail  that  reaches  out  from  old  Virginia  on 
the  east  to  Ohio  and  Kentucky  on  the  west.  This  also  marks 
the  junction  point  of  another  well-known  highway,  the  Seneca 
Trail,  a  highway  running  north  and  south.  Leaving  Lewis- 
burg at  an  altitude  of  2,300  feet,  it  runs  northward,  gradually 
rising  to  the  top  of  a  mountain  twenty-four  miles  away  at 
3,100  feet,  and  then  glides  down  and  across  the  Little  Levels 
into  Marlinton,  the  county  seat  of  Pocahontas  County, 
fourteen  miles  the  other  side.  This  mountain  is  now  and  has 
for  many  years  been  known  as  Droop  Mountain.  Its  history 
is  enshrouded  in  many  interesting  phases  from  the  time  that 
an  ancient  lake  bathed  its  brow  down  to  the  stirring  days  of 
the  "Civil  War,"  as  West  Virginians  call  that  fratricidal 
strife. 

The  battle  of  Droop  Mountain  was  fought  on  November  6, 
1863,  by  Federal  forces  led  by  Gen.  William  W.  Averell  and 
Confederate  forces  under  Gen.  John  Echols  and  Col.  (later 
general)  William  L.  Jackson.  It  marked  the  waning  of  the 
Confederacy  in  West  Virginia  regions.  Then,  after  the  close 
of  the  war,  the  scene  of  conflict  was  occupied  in  peace  by  men 
who  wore  the  blue  and  the  gray. 

In  January,  1927,  the  legislature  of  West  Virginia  was  in 
session.  Among  the  members  were  some  who  saw  service  in 
the  affairs  of  sixty-four  years  before.  One  member,  John  D. 
Sutton,  had  participated  in  the  battle  of  Droop  Mountain. 
A  resolution  was  adopted  reciting  the  fact  that  "West  Vir- 
ginia soldiers,  both  Union  and  Confederate,"  had  taken  part 
in  this  battle,  and  directed  that  a  commission  be  appointed 
to  mark  battle  lines,  preserve  records,  and  acquire  land  on  the 
battle  field  to  be  set  aside  as  a  State  Park,  as  a  memorial  to 
the  brave  men  who  participated  therein. 

The  result  of  the  labor  of  the  commission  appointed  under 
this  authority  was  that  on  July  4,  1928,  Hon.  Howard  M. 
Gore,  governor  of  West  Virginia,  formally  accepted  one  hun- 
dred and  forty-one  acres  as  a  part  of  the  State  Park  system. 
A  notable  gathering  was  present,  and  among  the  assemblage 
mingled  Federal  and  Confederate. 

The  mention  of  "both  Union  and  Confederate"  in  the  en- 
abling act  of  the  West  Virginia  legislature  is  something  that 
the  "deep  South "  cannot  clearly  understand.  In  the  Virginias 
it  is  common  property  and  has  been  discussed  for  years.  It  is 
not  possible  in  the  narrow  confines  of  an  article  of  this  nature 
to  dwell  on  all  the  reasons  which  culminated  in  the  formation 
of  a  new  State  and  led  to  such  a  situation  as  existed  at  Droop 
Mountain,  McDowell,  second  Manassas,  and  many  other 
fields  where  the  brave  met  the  brave. 

The  division  of  Virginia  in  1863  and  the  erection  of  West 
Virginia  has  no  parallel  in  history.  The  roots  of  this  episode 
ran  back  into  long  years  "before  the  war."  The  question  of 
slavery  was  of  minor  importance.  Indeed,  in  all,  forty-seven 
counties  out  of  present  West  Virginia  only  had  an  average  of 
two  slaves  to  the  square  mile.  But  differences  over  commerce 
and  education,  the  origin  and  habits  of  citizens,  and  Virginia's 
policy  of  internal  improvements  had  caused  to  arise  years 
before  various  schemes  for  division.  At  each  constitutional 
convention  able  men  from  west  of  the  mountains  plead  for  a 
"fair  deal."    One  governor  alone  had  come  from  their  number. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai) 


339 


Nothing  that  could  be  written,  however,  no  matter  how 
fair  the  historian,  would  exactly  suit  the  proponents  of  either 
side.  One  distinguished  historian  recounted  that  Virginia 
felt  a  right  to  secession,  but  objected  to  secession  from  seces- 
sion. Be  that  as  it  may,  when  time  tore  States  asunder,  about 
thirty  thousand  men  from  the  hills  of  West  Virginia  took  up 
arms  for  the  Union,  and  approximately  seventy-five  hundred, 
equally  as  brave,  shouldered  their  muskets  and  marched  to 
the  South.  It  is  our  own  chapter  of  national  history.  The 
uncles  and  brothers  from  the  same  families  who  took  opposite 
sides  were  our  people,  and  we  may  well  be  permitted  to  be  a 
bit  proud  of  both. 

E-wen  Margaret  Junkin  Preston,  sister-in-law  of  Stonewall 
Jackson,  a  boy  from  the  West  Virginia  hills,  recounted  that 
the  most  gentlemanly  Yankees  she  met  were  from  West  Vir- 
ginia, a  statement  we  hold  to  be  true,  even  though  few  actual 
"Yankees"  carried  arms  from  this  "side  of  the  mountains." 
The  result  was  that  out  of  this  background  strange  things 
came  to  pass;  men  from  "Old  Virginia"  met  in  conventions 
and  founded  a  new  State  in  1863.  Wise,  Floyd,  Jenkins, 
Imboden,  Jones,  and  Witcher  led  military  expeditions  into 
West  Virginia,  with  many  minor  excursions,  cutting  through 
Federal  lines,  and  yet  in  the  fall  of  1863  occupied  only  the 
Greenbrier  Valley,  while  their  Federal  neighbors  watched  over 
the  headwater  regions  with  envious  eyes. 

In  October,  1863,  Gen.  B.  F.  Kelley,  commanding  the  De- 
partment of  West  Virginia,  U.  S.  A.,  looked  over  his  maps 
and  decided  that  seventy  miles  of  straggling  Confederates 
along  the  Greenbrier  did  not  look  well.  He  issued  orders  to 
Averell,  at  Beverly,  and  General  Scammon,  at  Charleston,  to 
start  out  two  expeditions,  effect  a  junction  at  Lewisburg, 
and  drive  the  Confederates  out,  or,  better  still,  capture  them. 

Scammon  sent  an  expedition  under  Gen.  A.  N.  Duffie  to 
march  one  hundred  and  ten  miles  to  Lewisburg.  At  the  same 
time  (November  1),  Averell  moved  out  of  Beverly  with  his 
command,  consisting  of  the  28th  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry, 
Col.  A.  Moor;  10th  West  Virginia  Infantry,  Col.  T.  M.  Harris; 
2nd  West  Virginia  Mounted  Infantry,  Lieut.  Col.  A.  Scott; 
3rd  West  Virginia  Mounted  Infantry,  Lieut.  Col.  F.  W. 
Thompson;  8th  West  Virginia  Mounted  Infantry,  Col.  J.  H. 
Oley;  14th  Pennsylvania  Cavalry,  Col.  J.  N.  Schoonmaker; 
Gibson's  Battalion  and  Batteries  B  and  G,  1st  West  Virginia, 
Light  Artillery,  Capt.  J.  V.  Keeper  and  C.  T.  Ewing. 

Jackson's  command  at  this  time  was  scattered  along  the 
Greenbrier,  a  company  at  Glade  Hill  in  upper  Pocahontas 
County;  20th  Virginia  Cavalry,  Col.  W.  W.  Arnett,  at  the 
site  of  Marlinton;  and  Jackson,  with  the  main  part  of  the  19th 
Virginia  Cavalry  and  Lurty's  Battery,  was  at  Mill  Point.  Col. 
W.  P.  Thompson,  with  a  detachment  of  the  19th,  was  absent 
on  the  road  leading  over  Cold  Knob  into  the  Gauley  River 
regions.  Gen.  John  Echols,  with  the  main  body  of  troops,  was 
at  Lewisburg. 

By  Thursday,  the  5th,  Jackson  had  concentrated  his  forces 
at  Mill  Point,  and  had  sent  word  to  Echols,  who  prepared  to 
move  to  his  relief  from  Lewisburg.  Jackson  made  a  stand  at 
Mill  Point,  forming  along  Stamping  Creek  for  a  mile  or  more 
with  Lurty's  Battery  on  the  hill  south  of  Mill  Point.  Here  a 
skirmish  of  some  note  took  place,  and  Jackson  soon  fell  back 
to  the  summit  of  Droop  Mountain,  followed  by  Colonel 
Thompson  and  his  detachment,  aided  by  Lurty's  Battery. 
That  night,  with  about  seven  hundred  and  fifty  men,  the 
Confederates  looked  down  on  the  camp  fires  of  the  Federals 
in  the  "levels"  below. 

On  Friday,  the  6th,  about  9  a.m.  the  command  under  Echols 
arrived  on  the  mountain,  having  made  twenty-eight  miles 


from  Lewisburg  in  twenty-four  hours.  Echols,  as  senior  of- 
ficer, assumed  general  command  and  placed  the  First  Brigade 
under  command  of  Col.  G.  S.  Patton,  including  the  22nd  Vir- 
ginia, Maj.  R.  A.  Bailey;  23rd  Virginia  Battalion,  Maj.  Wil- 
liam Blessing;  20th  Virginia  Cavalry,  Col.  W.  W.  Arnett; 
16th  Virginia  [Jenkin's]  Cavalry,  Col.  Milton  J.  Ferguson; 
and  the  batteries  of  Chapman  and  Jackson;  Derrick's  Bat- 
talion; Edgar's  Battalion;  and  the  14th  Virginia  Cavalry,, 
Col.  J.  M.  Cochrane. 

Averell  at  once  threw  out  a  skirmish  line  and  cleared  the 
way  to  the  foot  of  the  mountain  on  the  Federal  side.  Shortly 
after  nine  o'clock  the  10th  West  Virginia  Infantry  (largely 
composed  of  men  who  were  neighbors  of  the  men  in  the  19th 
Virginia  Cavalry) ;  one  company  of  the  14th  Pennsylvania 
Cavalry;  and  two  pieces  of  Ewing's  Battery  and  28th  Ohio 
Infantry,  under  Col.  A.  Moor,  were  sent  around  on  a  back 
road  about  six  miles.  Here  they  formed  and  advanced  up 
the  mountain  side  to  attack  the  Confederate  left.  This  de- 
tachment embraced  1,175  men,  and  was  opposed  by  the  22nd 
Virginia,  23rd  Virginia  Battalion,  Derrick's  Battalion,  Kessler's 
Battalion,  and  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  dismounted 
cavalry  under  Capt.  J.  W.  Marshall.  The  mountain  is  divided 
into  an  almost  straight  line  by  a  ridge,  and  into  the  dense 
brush  and  forest  first  went  Marshall's  men  in  a  vain  attempt 
to  stem  the  oncoming  Federals.  Then  followed  Colonel 
Thompson  and  more  of  the  same  regiment.  The  23rd  Battalion 
entered  the  woods  to  support  Thompson's  left.  The  14th 
Virginia  Cavalry  soon  followed,  supported  in  turn  by  a  de- 
tachment of  the  22nd  Virginia  Infantry  under  the  gallant  Capt. 
John  K.  Thompson,  who  actually  held  the  line  for  a  short  time. 
But  the  woods  were  so  thick  that  no  troop  movements  could 
be  guided,  and  the  Federals  drove  the  Confederate  forces  back 
into  a  cleared  section,  where,  in  a  space  of  one  acre,  thirteen 
were  killed  and  forty-seven  wounded. 

About  1:45  p.m.,  Averell  decided,  from  the  disturbance  at 
the  Confederate  front,  that  Moor  had  flanked  the  left.  The 
2nd,  3rd,  and  8th  West  Virginia,  dismounted,  were  moved  in 
line  obliquely  to  the  right  up  the  face  of  the  mountain  until 
their  right  joined  Moor's  left.  The  fire  of  Ewing's  Battery 
was  added  to  that  of  Keeper's  and  the  19th  Virginia  Cavalry, 
and  the  22nd  and  23rd  Virginia  Battalions  were  driven  back 
on  the  remaining  Confederate  forces.  Arnett  and  Cochrane, 
at  the  center,  gallantly  defended  their  positions,  but  when  it 
was  seen  that  the  left  had  been  turned,  the  whole  force  fell 
back  under  a  severe  shelling  and  enfilading  fire.  In  the  mean- 
time, a  courier  had  arrived  reporting  that  Duffie,  with  two 
regiments  and  a  battery,  had  arrived  at  Big  Sewell  en  route 
from  Charleston  to  Lewisburg.  Echols  and  Jackson  then 
ordered  a  retreat  in  an  effort  to  get  to  Lewisburg  and  gain 
the  James  and  Kanawha  River  Pike  first.  By  four  o'clock, 
the  road  from  Droop  Mountain  to  Lewisburg  was  choked 
with  marching  men,  cavalry,  artillery,  and  wagon  trains. 

While  twelve  Confederate  units,  regiments,  and  battalions 
were  opposed  to  nine  Federal  units,  regiments,  and  battalions, 
the  number  of  men  engaged  were  almost  even.  The  Federal 
loss  was  119  and  the  Confederate  lost  275  in  killed,  wounded, 
and  missing.  Among  the  Confederate  dead  was  Maj.  R.  A. 
Bailey,  a  brave  officer  of  the  22nd  Infantry. 

Averell  was  slow  to  follow  up  his  gain  and  the  Confederate 
troops  escaped  by  a  narrow  margin.  Echols  and  Jackson 
passed  through  Lewisburg  seven  hours  before  the  Federal 
reinforcements  from  Charleston  arrived.  On  the  7th,  the 
two  Federal  wings  were  united  at  that  place,  but  the  Confed- 
erates had  long  before  passed  over  the  divide  and  down  into 
"  old  "  Virginia. 


340 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


With  the  exception  of  a  short  expedition  now  and  then, 
this  marked  the  last  stand  of  the  Confederacy  west  of  the  main 
Alleghenies,  and  it  was  the  turning  point  of  the  war  in  West 
Virginia. 

And  so,  gentle  reader,  comes  to  a  close  an  epitome  of  the 
battle  of  Droop  Mountain,  "a  battle  in  the  clouds."  Space 
does  not  permit  a  discussion  of  the  human  interest  stories 
emerging  from  this  conflict  or  the  careers  of  the  many  able 
men  who  participated.  Of  how  the  young  wife  of  a  Confed- 
erate officer  spent  the  night  searching  among  the  wounded  in 
the  Federal  hospitals  for  her  husband,  who  lived  to  fight  many 
more  battles  in  war  and  politics.  Or  the  story  of  Frank  Dye, 
of  Wood  County,  W.  Va.,  who  marched  up  the  mountain  on 
the  right  with  the  Federals,  while  his  brother,  Harrison  Dye, 
with  the  gallant  22nd  Virginia,  repulsed  Federal  onslaughts  on 
the  Confederate  left. 

Two  years  later  found  the  survivors,  mostly  West  Vir- 
ginians, back  at  the  old  home.  By  1872,  all  citizenship  re- 
strictions had  been  removed  and  the  former  wearers  of  the 
gray  mingled  with  the  men  in  blue  in  occupying  important 
places  in  the  councils  of  the  State.  And  in  the  writer's  gen- 
eration, the  men  of  that  time,  with  hair  turning  silvery  gray, 
gathered  in  groups  and  passed  much  good  natured  "chaff." 
They  recalled  "swapping  the  Wheeling  sheet  (Intelligencer) 
for  tobacco,"  and  when  "John  carried  a  letter  for  me  back  to 
my  folks  in  Jackson  county,"  while  another  put  in,  "Averell? 
Yes,  I  saw  him.  Why,  when  he  led  his  men  through  Romney, 
my  aunt  went  to  him  and  he  put  guards  around  the  house  to 
keep  stragglers  from  bothering  my  folks — and  us  in  the  South- 
ern army."  Such,  was  the  spirit  of  the  men  of  the  two  Vir- 
ginias, and  it  was  in  a  large  measure  the  spirit  of  American 
soldiers. 

So,  if  travels  lead  into  West  Virginia,  visit  Droop  Moun- 
tain Park.  One  may  yet  see  traces  of  crude  embankments, 
the  house  used  as  a  hospital  in  which  Major  Bailey  died,  and 
the  spot  where  he  bravely  attempted  to  rally  his  Virginians. 
A  wonderful  view  down  Locust  Creek  is  to  be  seen,  and  far 
below  to  the  northeast  spreads  the  Little  Levels  of  Poca- 
hontas County,  with  the  village  of  Hillsboro  in  the  distance. 
Here  may  be  seen  the  old  Beard  home  used  as  a  hospital  by 
the  Federals,  and  near  it  AverelPs  headquarters.  In  the  sum- 
mer and  early  fall,  the  mountain  is  often  bathed  in  one  of  the 
famous  "cloud  seas"  of  the  Alleghenies,  and  those  who  love 
the  mountains,  a  sight  of  flowing  rivers,  and  a  bit  of  the  plains, 
may  travel  far  and  wide  and  not  find  a  more  lovely  spot. 


MISSOURI  TROOPS  IN  THE  VICKSBURG  CAM- 
PAIGN. 

BY    JAMES    E.    PAYNE,    DALLAS,    TEX.,    COMPANY    A,  6TH 
MISSOURI  INFANTRY. 
(Continued  from  August  number) 

Upon  retiring  to  the  north  side  of  Bayou  Pierre,  the  Con- 
federates threw  up  fortifications  to  shield  them  from  Federal 
skirmishers,  who  were  promptly  advanced  to  feel  out  Bowen's 
new  position.  The  6th  Missouri  left  its  quarters  early  enough 
to  take  position  in  line  before  daylight. 

All  day  during  May  2  the  two  armies  confronted  each  other, 
with  only  a  narrow  stream  separating.  During  the  night, 
however,  the  Confederates  began  a  withdrawal,  which  was 
conducted  with  such  quiet  that  all  were  out  and  well  on  the 
road  to  Edwards  Station  before  daylight.  By  night  the  last 
unit  had  reached  safety  across  Big  Black  River.  Another 
day's  march  brought  them  to  Bovina,  a  station  on  the  railroad 
from  Jackson  to  Vicksburg. 


From  May  4  to  15,  Bowen's  Division  camped  near  Ed- 
wards Station,  making  one  or  two  excursions  to  guard  against 
surprise  movements  of  the  wily  Grant.  On  the  15th,  having 
been  joined  by  the  divisions  of  Stevenson  and  Loring,  it 
crossed  Baker's  Creek  and  went  into  camp  along  the  Edwards 
Station  and  Raymond  Road.  In  Bowen's  front  was  a  cross- 
road connecting  the  road  to  Raymond  with  the  Edwards  and 
Clinton  road,  near  the  base  of  Champion's  Hill. 

While  at  breakfast  next  morning,  we  noted  Stevenson's 
men  marching  at  quick  step  along  this  road  toward  Cham- 
pion's. For  several  days  there  had  been  want  of  agreement 
between  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  who  had  lately  been  ap- 
pointed to  chief  command  in  the  cis- Mississippi  Department, 
and  General  Pemberton,  commanding  at  Vicksburg. 

Johnston  wanted  Pemberton  to  join  forces  with  him  at 
Clinton  to  attack  Grant  in  front.  Pemberton  wanted  to 
move  south  and  cut  Grant's  communications  with  his  sup- 
posed base  at  Bruinsburg,  and  Pemberton's  present  move- 
ment was  with  this  purpose  in  view. 

Very  early  in  the  morning  of  the  16th,  however,  he  received 
peremptory  orders  to  move  at  once  toward  Clinton,  and 
Stevenson's  early  start  was  in  pursuance  of  these  orders. 

Grant,  keeping  well  informed  of  this  situation  of  affairs, 
had  already  taken  steps  to  take  advantage  of  it.  Already 
McPherson  and  Hovey  were  between  Bolton  and  Clinton, 
Osterhaus  and  Carr  to  their  left  between  Bolton  and  the  Ed- 
wards and  Raymond  roads,  and  Smith  and  Blair  on  this  road 
scarcely  three  miles  away. 

Studying  a  map  of  the  position  of  the  Union  and  Con- 
federate armies  this  bright  May  morning,  one  is  struck  with 
the  similarity  of  positions  held  by  the  German  and  Austrian 
armies  at  Sadowa,  or  Koenigratz,  seven  years  later,  when 
Field  Marshal  von  Moltke,  with  an  inferior  force,  completely 
overwhelmed  the  Austrians  under  Benedic.  Here  we  have 
the  greatest  captain  of  Europe  following  the  strategy  of  an 
American  soldier  who  preferred  cigars  to  gold  lace.  And  yet 
Europe  thought  America  had  no  military  genius. 

It  is  believable  that  when  Pemberton,  in  obedience  to 
Johnston's  orders,  started  Stevenson  toward  Clinton,  intend- 
ing to  have  Bowen  and  Loring  follow,  he  did  not  know  that 
Grant's  three  corps  were  less  than  five  miles  away  and  Sher- 
man already  on  the  road  near  Bolton. 

It  was  only  when  picket  firing  was  heard  down  the  Ray- 
mond road  that  he  was  put  on  his  guard.  Stevenson  also 
heard  the  alarm  and,  notified  by  his  flankers  that  Federal 
forces  were  advancing  along  the  Clinton  and  Edward  Station 
road,  made  haste  to  seize  Champion's  Hill  and  prepare  for  an 
attack. 

Bowen  formed  in  line  on  a  broad  ridge,  his  right  resting  on 
the  Raymond  road,  his  left  in  the  air,  with  an  interval  of  some 
three  thousand  yards  separating  him  from  Stevenson's  right 

The  6th  Missouri,  formed  left  in  front,  was  the  last  unit  in 
Bowen's  left.  Stevenson's  right  was  covered  by  a  battery 
near  Champion's  house.  A  Federal  battery  down  the  Ray- 
mond road  opened  fire  on  Bowen's  left  and  center,  but  over- 
shot it  and  did  no  execution. 

Presently  we  were  startled  by  an  outburst  of  rifle  fire  away 
to  our  left  that  was  both  rapid  and  furious,  and  we  knew  that 
Stevenson  was  engaged.  From  our  position  we  could  see  his 
flags  as  they  would  be  carried  forward,  then  borne  back  as 
the  Union  colors  were  advanced. 

Thus  the  battle  raged  for  an  hour,  when  Stevenson's  line 
seemed  to  waver  along  its  whole  length.  Watching  this  with 
increasing  desire  to  be  sent  to  Stevenson's  relief,  we  observed 
a  courier  dashing  toward  Bowen's  headquarters.    Then  an 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


341 


orderly  rode  up  to  Lieutenant  Colonel  Cooper,  commanding 
the  6th  Missouri  in  the  absence  of  Colonel  Erwin,  who  was 
sick,  and  delivered  an  order. 

With  drawn  saber,  Cooper  gave  the  command:  "Attention, 
battalion!  Right  shoulder  shift  arms!  By  the  left  flank, 
•double  quick,  march!" 

All  good  soldiers  well  know  the  thrill  that  stirred  our  blood 
and  fired  our  hearts  as  this  command  was  put  in  execution. 
Our  comrades  over  yonder  were  dying;  their  flags — ours,  too 
— were  in  danger.    We  must  save  them! 

Our  company  was  on  the  extreme  left  and  took  the  lead. 
Off  were  we  on  the  double  in  column  of  fours.  Passing  Gen- 
«ral  Pemberton,  we  gave  him  cheers,  but  made  no  halt  to 
respond  to  his  complimentary  greeting.  Quickly  we  reached 
the  Clinton  road,  bordered  by  a  ten-raid  fence.  At  the  com- 
mand, "On  left  by  file  into  line,"  each  company,  as  it  arrived, 
formed  in  battle  array.  To  the  right  was  a  battery  paying 
its  respects  to  an  advancing  Federal  brigade,  and  in  front  of 
this  battery  a  Federal  regiment  charging  gallantly  to  capture 
it. 

Without  waiting  for  orders,  we  turned  our  guns  on  this 
attack,  and  the  1st  Missouri  coming  into  action  on  our  right, 
the  enemy  was  repulsed.  With  one  impulse  we  seized  the 
lower  rails  of  the  fence,  gave  a  lift  and  a  heave,  and  sent  it 
sprawling.  , 

In  our  front  was  an  open  field  and  beyond  heavy  wood, 
and  the  enemy  rapidly  rallied  to  receive  us  in  gallant  Yankee 
style.  Halting  once  to  dress  our  line,  we  dashed  into  the 
wood. 

Slowly  the  boys  in  blue  gave  ground,  we  following  until  we 
had  pierced  to  their  train  of  ambulances.  One  bloody  wretch 
in  a  white  shirt  drew  down  his  gun  on  me,  but  the  blanket  I 
had  borrowed  (?)  from  General  Herron  at  the  Elk  Horn 
Mountain  fight  arrested  his  Minie  ball,  and  before  I  could 
pull  on  him  another  Yank  got  me  in  the  side,  and  my  captain 
advised  me  to  get  to  the  rear. 

It  was  the  opinion  of  many  that  had  Loring  come  into 
vigorous  action  at  this  juncture,  the  army  might  have  cut 
its  way  through  and  escaped,  though  at  the  sacrifice  of  its 
train;  but  that  is  doubtful. 

Osterhaus  was  still  coming  into  action  and  McClernand 
not  far  away.  .After  four  hours'  fighting,  Pemberton  ordered 
Loring  to  prepare  to  cover  a  retreat  and  ordered  it.  By  dark 
the  army,  badly  battered,  got  across  Bakers  Creek  and 
rested  an  hour  or  two,  then  took  up  its  march  to  Black  River 
Bridge,  where  it  occupied  a  new  line  of  defense. 

Apparently  this  new  position  was  a  strong  one.  Black 
River  Bridge  was  at  the  apex  of  a  sharp  bend.  Half  a  mile 
above  a  lagoon,  or  slough,  some  thirty  or  forty  feet  wide  and 
possibly  ten  feet  deep  with  mud  and  water  and  precipitate 
banks  set  out  from  the  main  stream,  and  a  mile  below  merged 
into  an  impenetrable  swamp,  which,  in  turn,  flowed  into  the 
river.  The  west,  or  bridge  side,  of  this  lagoon  was  strongly 
fortified  with  embrasures  on  both  sides  of  the  rail  and  wagon 
road  for  artillery. 

Bowen's  Division  held  the  right  of  this  line;  Vaughn's 
Brigade  and  twenty  pieces  of  artillery  the  center  and  left. 
In  front  of  this  position  was  a  level  field  with  timber  on  its 
east  boundary.  Near  the^ail  and  wagon  roads  in  this  timber, 
Grant  massed  his  artillery  and  disposed  his  infantry  for  as- 
sault as  soon  as  a  breach  was  made  in  the  Confederate  works. 

Men  of  many  battles  told  me  they  had  never  before  been 
exposed  to  so  deadly  a  fire  as  Grant's  gunners  turned  loose  on 
Bowen  and  Vaughn  that  morning.  When  this  was  followed 
by  a  strong  infantry  assault,  Vaughn's  command  gave  way 
and  escaped.    Bowen's  men,  seeing  they  would  be  cut  off 


from  the  bridges,  then  abandoned  their  place  and  sought 
safety  beyond  the  river. 

A  portion  of  Colonel  Gates's  regiment  had  to  swim  the 
river  to  escape  capture.  The  way  was  now  opened  for  Grant 
to  the  defenses  of  Vicksburg,  behind  which  Pemberton  hur- 
ried his  stricken  army. 

( Continued  in  October.) 


CON  FED  ERA  TES  A  T  JOHNSON'S  ISLAND. 

The  following  contribution  is  from  Maj.  J.  Lynch  Davis, 
Sr.,  Business  Manager  of  the  Army  and  Navy  Academy,  of 
Pacific  Beach,  Calif.,  who  writes: 

"In  looking  over  some  old  papers  from  my  former  home, 
Jonesboro,  Tenn.,  I  find  the  inclosed  memorandum,  or  pros- 
pectus, of  my  uncle,  Talbot  Greene,  who  was  a  captain  in  the 
26th  Tennessee  Regiment,  C.  S.  A.,  and  who  was  captured  at 
Fort  Donelson,  February  16,  1862,  and  was  sent  as  a  prisoner 
to  Johnson's  Island.  You  will  notice  that  many  of  the  names 
listed  are  of  people  in  and  around  Nashville,  and  that  it  gives 
the  dates  of  capture,  rank,  and  former  residence.  I  thought 
this  might  be  of  interest  to  the  many  readers  of  the  Veteran, 
and  possibly  I  might  get  some  information  as  to  whether  the 
work  referred  to  was  ever  published,  and  the  probability  of 
my  getting  a  copy  of  it." 

This  is  the  "prospectus"  and  list  compiled: 

"The  undersigned  has  a  work  nearly  ready  for  the  press, 
entitled: 

'confederates  abroad, 

OR 

IDLE  HOURS  ON  JOHNSON'S  ISLE, 
BY  A  PRISONER  OF  WAR,' 

to  which  he  designs  appending  a  correct  list  of  all  the  prison- 
ers incarcerated  now  upon  the  Island,  together  with  their 
rank,  residence,  and  State,  when  and  where  captured,  etc. 
Gentlemen  will  please  favor  me  with  their  names,  etc.,  plain- 
ly written  so  that  no  mistake  may  occur  in  compiling  the  same, 
and  oblige,  Talbot  Greene." 

W.  O.  Watts,  lieutenant,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  captured  at 
Fort  Henry,  February  6,  1862. 

John  G.  Provines,  captain,  Fulton,  Mo.,  captured  in  Mis- 
souri, December  25,  1861. 

D.  H.  Mclntyre,  captain,  Fulton,  Mo.,  captured  in  Mis- 
souri, December  25,  1861. 

George  R.  G.  Jones,  captain,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  captured 
Fort  Henry,  February  6,  1862. 

Leslie  Ellis,  captain,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  captured  at  Fort 
Donelson,  February  16,  1862. 

John  McLaughlin,  captain,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  captured  at 
Fort  Henry,  February  6,  1862. 

John  H.  Handy,  captain,  Franklin,  ,Tenn.,  captured  at  Fort 
Donelson,  February  16,  1862. 

Thomas  Gibson,  lieutenant,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  captured  at 
Fort  Donelson,  February  16,  1862. 

T.  Sanders  Sale,  lieutenant,  Memphis,  Tenn.,  captured  at 
Fort  Donelson,  February  16. 

J.  P.  Campbell,   ,  Franklin,  Tenn.,  captured  at 

Fort  Donelson,  February  16. 

W.  R.  Culbertson,  lieutenant,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  captured 
at  Fort  Donelson,  February  16. 

Robert  F.  McCall,  lieutenant,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  captured 
at  Fort  Donelson,  February  16. 

Jesse  Taylor,  captain,  Tennessee,  captured  at  Fort  Henry, 
February  6. 

William  Sweeney,  lieutenant,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  captured 
at  Fort  Donelson,  February  16. 


342 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai). 


A.  L.  Berrie,  lieutenant,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  captured  at  Fort 
Donelson,  February  16. 

R.  H.  Erwin,  lieu-tenant,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  captured  at 
Fort  Donelson,  February  16. 

Thomas  C.  Banks,  lieutenant,  Franklin,  Tenn.,  captured  at 
Fort  Donelson,  February  16. 

J.  A.  Haydon,  captain  of  engineers,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  cap- 
tured at  Fort  Henry,  February  6. 

J.  M.  Peacher,  captain,  Tennessee,  captured  at  Fort  Henry, 
February  6. 

R.  McG.  Southall,  adjutant,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  captured  at 
Fort  Donelson,  February  16. 

J.  W.  Wall,  lieutenant,  Tennessee,  captured  at  Fort  Donel- 
son, February  16. 

F.  F.  Weed,  captain,  Pike  County,  Mo.,  captured  in  Mis- 
souri, December  9,  1861. 

W.  W.  Salmon,  captain,  Versailles,  captured  in  Missouri, 
December  3,  1861. 

W.  P.  McLure,  captain,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  captured  at  Lex- 
ington, Mo.,  December  18,  1862. 

H.  L.  Jones,  captain,  Paducah,  Ky.,  captured  at  Fort 
Henry,  February  6. 

D.  S.  Martin,  lieutenant,  Pulaski,  Tenn.,  captured  at  Fort 
Donelson,  February  16. 

C.  H.  Walker,  captain,  Giles  County,  Tenn.,  captured  at 
Fort  Donelson,  February  16. 

C.  H.  Stockell,  lieutenant,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  captured  at 
Fort  Donelson,  February  16. 

James  Simmons,  captain,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  captured  in  Mis- 
souri, December  9,  1861. 

W.  S.  Duncan,  lieutenant,  Fulton,  Mo.,  captured  in  Mis- 
souri, December  25,  1861. 

A.  H.  Van  Voorhies,  medical  director,  Maury  County, 
Tenn.,  captured  at  Fort  Henry,  February  6,  1862. 

Robert  Andrews,  lieutenant. 

J.  P.  Caldwell,  captain,  Missouri,  captured  at  Silver  Creek. 
W.  R.  Clarkson,  captain,  Missouri,  captured  in  Missouri, 
December  21. 

E.  L.  C.  Bridges,  lieutenant,  Tennessee,  captured  at  Fort 
Donelson,  February  16. 

J.  G.  Hamilton,  lieutenant,  Mississippi,  captured  at  Fort 
Donelson,  February  16. 

J.  R.  Stevens,  lieutenant,  Mississippi,  captured  at  Fort 
Donelson,  February  16. 

William  H.  Inge,  captain,  Mississippi,  captured  at  Warsaw, 
February. 

Dan  D.  Phillips,  lieutenant,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  captured 
Island  10. 

Sam  M.  Thomson,  captain,  Nashville,  captured  at  Fort 
Donelson,  February  16,  1862. 

E.  W.  Harlow,  lieutenant,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  captured  at 
Fort  Donelson,  February  16. 

J.  W.  Morton,  lieutenant,  Nashville,  captured  at  Fort 
Donelson,  February  16. 

J.  B.  Austin,  lieutenant,  Tennessee,  captured  at  Fort 
Donelson,  February  16. 

William  E.  Jamison,  captain,  Missouri,  captured  at  Black- 
water,  December  19. 

J.  W.  Bryan,  lieutenant,  ,  captured  at  Fort  Donel- 
son, February  16. 

J.  P.  Kirkman,  lieutenant,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  captured  at 
Fort  Donelson,  February  16. 

E.  W.  Hammond,  lieutenant,  Giles  County,  Tenn.,  captured 
at  Fort  Donelson,  February  16. 

F.  A.  Rogers,  captain,  Boonville,  Mo.,  captured  at  Black- 
water,  December  19. 


THE  CONFEDERATED  SOUTHERN  MEMORIAL  AS- 
SOCIA  TION. 

BY  MRS.  TOWNES  RANDOLPH  LEIGH,  GAINESVILLE,  FLA. 

"The  South  is  a  land  that  has  known  sorrows;  it  is  a  land 
that  has  broken  the  ashen  crust  and  moistened  it  with  tears; 
a  land  scarred  and  riven  by  the  ploughshares  of  war  and  bil- 
lowed with  the  graves  of  her  dead;  but  it  is  a  land  of  legend, 
a  land  of  song,  a  land  of  hallowed  and  heroic  memories,"' 
wrote  Edward  W.  Carmack,  that  brilliant  Tennesseean,  son 
of  a  Confederate  veteran. 

Virginia  Frazer  Boyle,  a  daughter  of  the  Old  South,  Poet 
Laureate  of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans  Association 
and  its  sister  organization,  the  Confederated  Southern 
Memorial  Association,  gave  us  a  song  deep  crooned  in  the 
hearts  of  all  born  under  the  magical  Southern  Cross: 

"  My  South. 
"Thou  art  my  own,  my  beautiful,  my  love. 

I  blame  thee  not  what  clouds  may  come  to  me. 
I  give  my  faith  into  thy  trustful  arms; 

All  that  I  am,  or  hope,  I  yield  to  thee. 
I  trim  my  taper  but  to  seek  thy  shrine, 

With  thee  I  smile,  with  thee  I  breathe  my  sigh. 
Yea,  as  thou  goest,  loved  one,  I  will  go, 
And  when  thou  diest — beautiful — I  die." 

In  1861,  when  the  Southern  States  formed  a  separate  gov- 
ernment, there  sprang  into  existence  with  the  army  of  defense 
of  that  brilliant  young  Confederate  nation  the  Ladies  Aid 
Societies. 

All  over  the  South  patriotic  women  banded  together  for 
woman's  work.  They  purchased  the  material  and  made  the 
clothing,  as  well  as  uniforms,  for  the  soldiers.  They  as- 
sisted the  Ordnance  Department,  they  provided  hospital 
supplies,  they  knitted  socks,  they  cut  up  their  carpets  to 
improvise  camp  coverings,  they  wrote  letters,  they  procured 
medical  supplies,  they  furnished  food  and  other  comforts 
and  delicacies  for  Confederate  troops  passing  to  and  from  the 
front,  they  gathered  and  transmitted  important  information, 
they  nursed  the  sick,  they  buried  the  dead;  they  comforted 
the  bereaved,  they  heartened  the  despondent,  they  strength- 
ened the  weak,  they  builded  and  kept  sound  that  remarkable 
rear  line  of  national  defense,  the  Women's  Line,  that  de- 
pendable bulwark  of  moral  courage,  surprising  ingenuity, 
undaunted  cheer,  and  sublime  faith.  The  Ladies  Aid  So- 
cieties of  that  period  were  the  prototype  of  our  modern 
Red  Cross  in  the  World  War. 

In  1865,  the  Confederate  States  of  America,  under  over- 
whelming odds,  staggered  at  Appomattox,  Va.,  April  9,  1865, 
with  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  under  Gen.  Robert  E. 
Lee;  they  recognized  the  inevitable  at  Greensboro,  N.  C, 
April  26,  1865,  with  the  Army  of  Tennessee  under 
Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston;  they  saw  defeat  of  their 
cause  at  Mobile,  Ala.,  May  4,  1865,  under  General  "Dick" 
Taylor;  and  finally  capitulated  at  Baton  Rouge,  La.,  May 
26,  1865,  with  the  Army  of  the  Trans-Mississippi  under 
Gen.  E.  Kirby  Smith,  who  signed  the  final  articles  of 
surrender  of  the  last  army  of  the  Confederacy  on  board  the 
United  States  Steamship  Jackson,  off  Galveston  Harbor, 
June  2,  1865. 

When  surrender  was  forced  upon  the  South,  it  accepted  in 
all  good  faith  "the  terms  of  surrender'  agreed  upon  only  to 
find  their  sought-for  paths  of  peace  were  to  lead  through  a 
Gethsemane  of  Reconstruction  which  was  the  cause  and  means 
that  created  the  "Solid  South."  Might  had  enthroned  a 
conquering  political  party  at  Washington,  which,  to  legalize 


^ogfederat^  Ueterap. 


343 


its  former  acts  of  usurpation,  ordered  the  Thirteenth  and 
Fourteenth  Amendments  to  be  added  to  the  Constitution 
of  1787,  to  which  all  conquered  States  were  compelled  to 
subscribe  in  order  to  exercise  their  statehood,  so  that  the 
citizens  of  a  State,  by  the  vote  of  its  citizens,  should  be  gov- 
erned by  the  citizens  of  that  State,  and  the  military  control 
and  carpetbagger  government  of  them  be  forever  done  away 
with. 

*    *  * 

In  1865,  when  the  South's  disfranchised  soldier  citizens 
returned  to  their  devasted  homes  in  a  sorely  stricken  land, 
they  began  to  build  upon  the  ashes  of  the  old  a  South  which 
has  grown  to  be,  as  our  government  industrialists  of  to-day 
declare,  the  greatest  of  all  American  assets. 

In  the  rebuilding  of  the  South,  its  women  took  an  active 
and  glorious  part  and  realized  through  it  their  broader  service 
for  Dixie.  Into  their  rebuilt  households  these  daughters  of 
the  South  carried  their  Holy  of  Holies  to  again  set  up  their 
family  altars,  whereon  they  placed  with  the  open  Bible,  the 
Constitution  of  the  country,  with  the  thrilling  story  of  the 
South's  prestige  and  glory  and  their  family  traditions. 

Thus,  in  1865,  their  work  in  the  Ladies  Aid  Societies  being 
completed,  we  see  those  Ladies  Aid  Societies  merging  into 
the  greater  one  called  "The  Ladies  Memorial  Association." 

Necessity,  as  well  as  sentiment,  created  the  Ladies  Me- 
morial Associations,  for  it  was  early  and  clearly  realized  that 
the  South  must  care  for  her  soldier  dead  as  well  as  for  her 
maimed  and  needy  veterans  of  the  War  between  the  States. 
Therefore,  these  Memorial  Associations  began  their  work  of 
gathering  together  the  bodies  of  fallen  heroes  of  the  South 
buried  on  battle  fields  or  in  isolated  places,  and  through  their 
efforts  many  were  brought  back  to  their  home  towns  and 
placed  beside  their  kin,  in  God's  acres,  where  their  graves 
were  kept  green  and  covered  with  flowers. 

Thus,  out  of  the  depths  of  their  poverty,  out  of  the  fullness 
of  grieving,  crushed  hearts,  the  women  of  the  South,  through 
their  Ladies  Memorial  Associations,  instituted  that  custom 
which  has  now  become  a  beautiful  world  custom  of  annually 
placing  flowers,  with  appropriate  ceremonies,  upon  soldiers' 
graves. 

The  Ladies  Memorial  Associations  succeeded  in  having 
this  "Sabbath  Day  of  the  South"  made  a  legal  day  for  such 
observance  through  their  various  State  legislatures,  and 
upon  this  day  the  chosen  orator  holds  up  before  the  youth  of 
the  land  the  virtues  and  heroic  deeds  of  the  Confederate  sol- 
dier for  their  veneration  and  emulation,  and  to  tell  the  old, 
old  story,  the  wondrous  story,  of  the  South's  part  in  building 
and  in  preserving  our  great  American  republic.  To-day  our 
hearts  thrill  as  we  witness  the  "torch  flung  from  dying  hands 
in  1776,"  which  was  caught  by  our  forebears  and  by  them 
held  aloft  d  uring  the  War  of  1812,  the  Seminold  India'"  War, 
the  Black  Hawk  War,  the  Mexican  War,  and  again  in  the 
Spanish-American  War  and  the  World  War. 

The  day  most  universally  observed  in  the  South  is  April 
26,  this  date  being  selected  for  one  reason  because  it  was  on 
this  day  that  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston  surrendered  his  army 
and  the  South  realized  the  fall  of  the  Confederacy;  another, 
because  it  is  at  the  time  of  the  year  that  the  wild  flowers  of 
the  South  are  in  their  perfection.  A  few  of  our  Southern 
States  have  had  to  choose  another  date  for  their  Memorial 
Day,  whichever  comes  nearest  to  their  flower  zenith,  but 
Memorial  Day  will  ever  remain  a  precious  heritage  custom 
for  the  men  and  women  of  the  South. 

Soon  these  Ladies  Memorial  Associations  began  to  enlarge 
their  work  by  erecting  monuments  commemorating  their 


heroes  and  the  South's  great  battles,  until  it  has  been  said 
that  "in  the  South  more  monuments  have  been  erected  to 
the  Confederate  soldier  than  have  been  erected  to  any  other 
soldier  who  fought  in  any  war." 

The  h  onor  of  having  organized  the  work  under  the  name 
of  the  Ladies  Memorial  Association  is  yet  a  friendly  disputed 
question,  but  it  rests  between  two  splendid  Associations  in 
two  splendid  sister  States,  the  Ladies  Memorial  Association 
of  Columbus,  Ga.,  the  city  whose  "Columbus  Guards" 
formed  the  escort  of  honor  to  President  Davis  at  his  inaugural, 
and  the  Ladies  Memorial  Association  of  Montgomery,  Ala., 
the  "Cradle  of  the  Confederacy,"  where  the  first  Soldiers' 
Home  was  established  by  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Carnot  Bellinger,  the 
parents  of  Mrs.  E.  P.  Dexter,  Alabama  State  President  of  the 
C.  S.  M.  A.,  and  grandparents  of  Mrs.  Belle  Allen  Ross, 
Auditor  General  of  the  C.  S.  M.  A. 

A  wonderful  work  of  accomplishment  has  been  the  reward 
of  the  Ladies  Memorial  Associations,  some  seventy  of  which 
were  federated  in  May,  1900,  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  as  the  "Con- 
federated Southern  Memorial  Association,"  the  pioneer  or- 
ganization of  its  kind. 

From  the  records  of  the  Recording  Secretary  of  the  New 
Orleans  Ladies  Memorial  Association,  Mrs.  John  G.  Har- 
rison, is  secured  the  following  information:  In  1900,  when  the 
U.  C.  V.  held  their  reunion  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  the  call  was 
made  by  the  Southern  Memorial  Association  of  Fayetteville, 
Ark.,  to  unite  in  one  body  all  Confederate  Memorial  As- 
sociations of  Southern  women.  This  general  meeting  was 
held  in  the  music  room  of  the  Gait  House  of  the  convention 
city,  Miss  Julia  A.  Garside,  of  Fayetteville,  Ark.,  presiding, 
while  Miss  Sue  Walker,  of  Arkansas,  stated  the  object  of  the 
meeting.  Mrs.  W.  J.  Behan,  of  New  Orleans,  was  unanimous- 
ly elected  President.  Mrs.  Margaret  McD.  Wilson,  of  At- 
lanta, Ga.,  is  now  President  General.  Of  the  honored  vet- 
erans who  wore  the  gray  so  nobly  and  bravely,  in  convention 
assembled,  these  women  asked  the  great  pleasure  and  es- 
teemed privilege  of  holding  their  annual  reunion  at  the  same 
time  and  place.  This  stirring  appeal  was  made  by  Mrs. 
Lizzie  Pollard,  President  of  the  Southern  Memorial  Associa- 
tion of  Fayetteville,  Ark.  The  brave  women  of  the  South 
whom  it  eulogized  were  accorded  the  favors  so  patriotically 
requested  by  the  United  Confederate  Veterans  Association, 
through  Maj.  Gen.  John  B.  Gordon,  their  Commander  in 
Chief.  Ever  since  that  May  day,  the  C.  S.  M.  A.'s  conven- 
tion call  is  always  included  in  that  of  the  veterans,  who  thus 
divide  honors  with  their  sister  organization. 

In  1868  Mrs.  John  Logan,  after  witnessing  a  Memorial 
Day  in  the  South,  at  Petersburg,  Va.,  was  so  impressed  with 
the  sacredness  of  the  thought  which  had  created  it,  as  well 
as  beauty  of  the  flower-covered  mounds  at  Hollywood  and 
Petersburg,  where  each  Southern  grave  was  marked  by  a 
tiny  Confederate  flag,  that  she  derived  the  idea  which  her 
husband,  General  Logan,  of  the  Federal  army,  carried  out 
in  the  North's  Decoration  Day. 

The  question  is  continually  coming  up  since  the  World 
War,  "why  not  one  Memorial  Day  in  our  republic?  Let 
us  unite  and  adopt  May  30  Decoration  Day?" 

Logically,  this  could  never  be,  for  the  two  days  com- 
memorate two  opposite  memorials,  just  as  Armistice  Day 
brings  to  us  now  the  memory  of  "crosses,  row  on  row,  on 
Flanders  Field."  Let  this  question  forever  be  settled.  Let 
all  people  know  the  history  of  Memorial  Day,  and  no  more 
will  this  question  arise.  Let  not  the  South  barter  a  golden 
memory  of  its  priceless  heritage.  Never  should  Memorial 
Day  and  Decoration  Day  be  associated  in  one.  The  one  is 
an  institution  of  the  South  for  its  Confederate  dead,  the  other 


344 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


of  the  North  for  its  Federal  dead.  Let  us  of  the  South  sacredly 
hold  to  our  Memorial  Day  in  honor,  not  only  to  the  Con- 
federate soldier  dead,  but  to  our  mothers  of  the  South,  the 
ladies  of  the  Memorial  Associations,  who  brought  into  the 
life  of  the  world  Memorial  Day  with  its  beautiful  customs 
and  memories,  which  foster  citizenship.  Let  us  hold  Me- 
morial Day  a  sacred  trust  to  hand  down  to  future  generations, 
for  our  Memorial  women  ask  no  greater  tribute  at  the  hands 
of  their  children's  children  than  the  annual  observance  of 
our  Southern  Memorial  Day. 


HOW  THE  HUNS  LEARNED  WAR. 

BY  BERKELEY  MINOR,  SR.,  CHARLOTTESVILLE,  VA. 

In  the  August  Veteran,  Miss  Nannie  Davis  Smith,  a 
niece. of  President  Davis,  tells  the  story  of  Father  Mullen 
and  General  Butler,  giving  Father  Mullen's  bold  declaration 
to  Butler  that  he'd  "cheerfully  bury  the  whole  Yankee  army" 
when  Butler  called  him  up  and  charged  him  with  refusing  to 
bury  one  of  his  soldiers.  Let  me  complete  the  story,  gotten 
irom  Julia  LeGrande's  diary,  kept  by  her  in  New  Orleans. 

Butler  said  to  the  priest:  "  Do  you  know,  sir,  that  I  can  send 
you  to  Fort  St.  Philip  and  keep  you  there?"  "And  do  you 
know,  General  Butler,  that  I  can  send  your  soul  to  hell  and 
keep  it  there?  "  Butler  let  him  go  unrebuked.  Miss  LeGrande 
says  that  Butler  had  many  Irish  Catholics  in  his  army,  whom 
he  could  not  afford  to  offend.  Was  ever  the  "Power  of  the 
Keys"  more  righteously  used? 

The  following  gives  a  contribution  to  the  Times  Dispatch, 
of  Richmond,  Va.,  by  Peter  J.  White,  of  that  city,  who  says: 

"A  recent  writer  in  your  columns  over  the  signature  of 
'Westerner,'  in  writing  of  President  Lincoln,  says: 

"'There  is  no  historical  basis  for  assuming  that  Lincoln 
had  any  intimate  knowledge  of  the  destruction  in  the  Valley.' 

"What  the  aforesaid  writer  means  by  'intimate  knowledge' 
I  do  not  know.  He  also  says:  'Neither  does  Sheridan. record 
in  his  memoirs  that  he  had  burned  four  hundred  and  seventy- 
nine  barns,  and  mills  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia  well  up  into  the 
thousands,  taken  horses  and  mules,  etc.,  and  had  reported 
this  information  to  Lincoln.' 

"I  have  never  seen  Sheridan's  memoirs,  but  in  'Rebellion 
Records'  (so-called),  Series  1,  Part  1,  Volume  43,  he  will  find 
as  follows: 

'"City  Point,  Va.,  July  5,  1864. 
"' To  Major  General  Halleck:  Make  all  of  the  Valley  of 
Virginia  south  of  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad  a  desert 
as  nigh  as  possible.  U.  S.  Grant,  Lieutenant  General.' 

"'Headquarters  in  the  Field,  August  5,  1864. 
"'  To  Maj.  Gen.  D.  Hunter:  In  pushing  up  the  Shenandoah 
Valley,  it  is  desirable  that  nothing  be  left  to  invite  the  enemy 
to  return.    Take  all  provisions  and  stock  wanted  for  use  of 
your  command.    Such  as  cannot  be  consumed,  destroy.' 

"'U.  S.  Grant,  Lieutenant  General.' 

'"August  16,  1864. 
"'  To  P.  H.  Sheridan,  Major  General:  When  any  of  Mosby's 
men  are  caught,  hang  them  without  trial. 

"'U.  S.  Grant,  Lieutenant  General.' 

"He  caught  six  of  Mosby's  men  and  hanged  them  at 
Front  Royal,  and  Mosby  caught  six  of  Sheridan's  and  prompt- 
ly hanged  them  in  retaliation. 

'"City  Point,  Va.,  August  16,  1864. 
'"To  Maj.  Gen.  P.  H.  Sheridan,  Halltown,  Va.:  If  the  war 
is  to  last  another  year,  we  want  the  Shenandoah  Valley  to 
remain  a  barren  waste.    U.  S.  Grant,  Lieutenant  General.' 


'"Harrisonburg,  Va.,  September  29,  1864.  . 
"'Lieutenant  General  Grant,  City  Point,  Va.:  Torbert  (a. 
cavalry  general)  returned  by  way  of  Staunton,  destroying 
according  to  your  original  instructions  to  me. 

'"P.  H.  Sheridan,  Major  General.' 

"On  October  22,  1864,  Mr.  Lincoln  telegraphed  Sheridan 
from  Washington,  as  follows: 

"'Major  General  Sheridan,  with  great  pleasure  I  tender  to- 
you  and  your  brave  army  the  thanks  of  the  nation  and  my 
own  personal  admiration  and  gratitude  for  the  month's  opera- 
tions in  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  and  especially  for  the  splendid 
work  of  October  19,  1864. 

"'Your  obedient  servant,  Abraham  Lincoln.' 

"As  to  the  operations  of  his  'brave  army,'  let  Sheridan 
speak  for  himself  in  his  own  language. 

"Sheridan  to  Grant,  October  7,  1864:  'I  have  destroyed 
over  2,000  barns  filled  with  wheat,  hay,  and  farming  imple- 
ments, over  70  mills  filled  with  flour  and  wheat.' 

"On  the  same  date,  he  again  telegraphed  Grant,  as  follows: 

'"October  7,  1864. 
'"When  this  is  completed,  the  Valley  (of  Virginia),  from 
Winchester  to  Staunton,   ninety-two  miles,  will  have  but 
little  in  it  for  man  or  beast.  P.  H.  Sheridan.' 

"On  November  24,  1864,  he  made  a  fuller  report  of  his 
'operations'  in  the  Valley,  which  is  too  lengthy  to  copy  here, 
but  I  will  mention  a  few  additional  items: 

"Sheridan  to  Grant.  Reports  from  August  10,  1864,  to 
November  16,  1864: 

"  '  I  have  destroyed  435,802  bushels  of  wheat,  20,000  bushels 
of  oats,  77,176  bushels  of  corn,  874  barrels  of  flour,  20,397 
tons  of  hay,  10,918  cattle,  12,000  sheep,  15,000  hogs,  12,000 
pounds  of  bacon  and  ham,  7  iron  furnaces,  etc' 

"These  are  the  'operations'  of  Sheridan's  'brave  army'  (of 
four  men  to  Early's  one)  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  for  the 
month  preceding  Mr.  Lincoln's  telegram  of  congratulation, 
on  October  22,  1864,  yet  'Westerner'  says,  'There  is  no  his- 
torical basis  for  assuming  that  Lincoln  ever  had  any  intimate 
knowledge  of  the  destruction  wrought  in  the  Valley.'  In 
other  words,  that  Lincoln  was  congratulating  Sheridan  for 
something  he  knew  nothing  about. 

"Sheridan  to  Grant,  October  11,  1864: 

"'The  refugees  from  Earley's  army  are  organizing  guerrilla 
parties  and  are  annoying  me  very  much.  I  know  of  no  way 
to  exterminate  them  except  to  burn  out  the  whole  country 
and  let  the  people  go  north  or  south.' 

"To  paraphrase  an  expression  of  Horace,  'Westerner' 
may  believe  it;  I  don't.  Sheridan  in  his  report  does  not  men- 
tion a  single  dwelling  house  burned,  yet  there  were  about 
twenty-five  or  thirty  destroyed,  some  of  them  the  finest  in 
the  Valley,  some  of  which  I  saw  in  flames  myself,  and  could 
give  names.  Some  of  the  men  burning  houses  were  caught 
before  they  could  get  away  and  were  shot,  for  I  saw  them 
myself. 

"Grant  to  Sheridan: 

"'Send  a  division  of  cavalry  through  Loudoun  County  to 
destroy  and  carry  off  the  crops,  animals,  negroes,  and  all  men 
under  fifty  years  of  age  capable  of  bearing  arms.'  (One  won- 
ders what  would  become  of  the  women  and  children,  especial- 
ly, since,  to  quote  Sheridan's  own  words,  'A  crow  flying  over 
the  Valley  would  have  to  carry  his  own  rations.') 

"It  seems  to  me  that  the  'astounding,  crass  ignorance  pre- 
vailing in  some  quarters  of  the  South  concerning  Lincoln's  j 
religious  belief  is  paralleled,  if  not  exceeded,  by  Mr.  Lincoln's 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai). 


345 


crass  ignorance  of  the  'operations'  of  the  armies  of  which  he 
was  commander  in  chief,  and  which  were  led  by  his  pet  lieu- 
tenants— Sheridan,  Sherman,  and  Grant — in  their  campaigns 
of  invasion,  pillage,  and  destruction,  unequalled  in  any 
civilized  country  since  the  Middle  Ages,  in  my  opinion." 

How  little  the  men  whose  exploits  are  preserved  and  set 
forth  in  the  "Records  of  the  Rebellion"  thought  that  they 
would  be  so  preserved  and  published  to  the  world  by  a  Re- 
publican Congress,  which  knew  not  what  they  contained! 

"For  'tis  the  sport  to  have  the  enginer 
Hoist  with  his  own  petard'." 

(Hamlet,  Act  III,  Section  4.) 

"Thus  the  whirligig  of  time  brings  in  his  revenges." 

(Twelfth  Night,  Act  V,  Section  1.) 

Query:  Does  Lincoln  deserve  the  grand  memorial  at  Wash- 
ington? 


THE  UNDERGROUND  RAILROAD. 

Though  the  request  for  information  on  the  "Underground 
Railroad"  did  not  bring  any  response  from  the  Southern 
viewpoint,  several  readers  of  the  Veteran  wrote  of  what  they 
knew  of  it  as  told  by  Northern  writers  who  were  in  sympathy 
with  such  methods  of  securing  freedom  fo-r  the  slaves.  Mrs. 
Emma  M.  Wells,  of  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  sends  the  following: 

"The  'Underground  Railroad'  was  a  term  made  common 
in  the  United  States  prior  to  the  War  between  the  States, 
denoting  a  secret  method  of  conducting  negro  slaves  from  the 
Southern  States  to  the  free  States  of  the  North  and  Canada. 
Between  the  Ohio  River  and  the  Great  Lakes  were  many 
abolitionists,  who  gave  shelter  and  assistance  to  escaping 
slaves,  and  their  homes  were  known  as  'stations'  of  the 
'Underground  Railroad.'  Among  those  who  were  patrons  of 
the  underground  system  were  William  Lloyd  Garrison",  Wen- 
dell Phillips,  T.  W.  Higginson,  and  F.  B.  Sanborn." — The 
Americana. 

"In  a  very  lengthy  paper,  which  shows  that  it  required 
much  labor,  Prof.  Wilbur  H.  Siebert,  A.M.,  has  given  an  ac- 
count of  the  underground  railroad  in  Ohio.  This  paper  was 
read  at  Trinity  Parish  House,  Columbus,  Ohio,  November  13, 
1893,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Ohio  Archaeological  and  His- 
torical Society,  and  extracts  from  the  paper  are  here  given: 

"The  'Underground  Railroad'  got  its  name  as  follows:  'A 
fugitive  named  Tice  Davids  traveled  one  of  the  Ohio  routes 
in  1831,  from  Ripley  to  Sandusky.  He  set  out  upon  his  jour- 
ney with  his  master,  a  Kentuckian,  at  his  heels  until  the  Ohio 
River  was  reached.  The  runaway  started  swimming  across, 
while  the  master  searched  for  a  skiff,  and  found  one  in  time  to 
keep  the  fugitive  in  sight,  landing  only  a  few  minutes  behind 
him.  His  subsequent  hunt  failed  to  find  his  property,  and  the 
master  was  mystified.  At  his  wit's  end,  he  said:  'That  nigger 
must  have  gone  off  on  an  underground  road."  The  aptness 
of  the  title  was  seen  at  once,  and  the  rapid  transmission  of  the 
story  within  and  beyond  the  State  soon  fixed  this  designation 
on  the  'system.'  After  1835,  the  name  naturally  changed  to 
'Underground  Railroad.'" 

"It  is  difficult  to  tell  where  the  underground  railroad  took 
its  rise.  From  one  of  Johns  Hopkins  University  studies,  A. 
C.  Applegate  found  reference  to  the  fact  that  the  Society  of 
Quakers  in  Philadelphia,  as  early  as  1786,  tried  to  liberate  a 
slave,  the  property  of  a  Mr.  Dably,  of  Alexandria,  Va.  Gen- 
eral Washington  stated  in  a  letter  written  at  that  time  that 
the  society  was  formed  for  the  protection  and  the  aid  of  fugi- 
tive slaves. 


"Professor  Siebert,  in  his  research,  found  that  the  'railroad' 
system  extended  through  the  Northern  States  from  New 
England  to  Iowa  and  Kansas,  and  in  the  Southern  States 
there  were  no  less  than  four  great  lines  of  travel  North  used 
by  the  departing  slaves.  One  was  along  the  coast  from  Florida 
to  the  Potomac.  This  line  was  difficult  to  travel,  as  it  passed 
through  swampy  country,  but  the  travelers  had  the  assistance 
of  settlers,  negroes  who  had  taken  refuge  there.  The  second 
line  was  that  protected  by  the  great  Appalachian  Mountains, 
a  rugged,  lonely,  but  comparatively  safe  route  to  freedom. 
'Harriet  Tubman,  a  negro  woman  who  made  her  escape 
without  assistance,  is  said  to  have  taken  out  several  thousand 
slaves  by  this  route'  ("John  Brown  and  His  Men,"  by  Richard 
J.  Hinton). 

"The  'Valley  of  the  Mississippi'  was  the  third  great  chan- 
nel for  slave  egress  northward.  The  fourth  route  running  from 
the  southwest  slave  section,  through  Kansas,  Iowa,  and  North- 
ern Illinois  to  Chicago,  was  created  'a  bolder  way  of  escape.' 

"Some  of  the  officers  of  boats  engaged  in  the  coastwise 
traffic  between  Southern  and  New  England  ports  carried  away 
slave  passengers  to  Newport,  Providence,  Boston,.  Portland, 
and  other  coast  towns.  There  were  twenty-three  ports  of  en- 
try for  runaways  along  the  Ohio  River.  Thirteen  of  these  ad- 
mitted the  slaves  from  the  two  hundred  and  seventy-five 
miles  of  Kentucky  shore,  while  the  other  ten  received  those 
from  the  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  of  Virginia  shore.  The 
period  of  operation  was  from  1816  to  1835  or  1840.  Towns 
and  villages  where  Covenanters,  Wesleyan  Methodists,  and 
Free  Presbyterians  had  churches  were  stations  of  the  'Under- 
ground Railroad,'  almost  without  exception.  Professor  Sie- 
bert measured  on  the  map  of  Ohio  the  miles  of  road,  and  found 
between  twenty-eight  hundred  and  three  thousand  miles. 
On  account  of  the  demands  of  secrecy  observed  by  those  con- 
nected with  the  organization,  no  records  were  kept,  but  it 
is  estimated  that  from  forty  thousand  to  eighty  thousand 
slaves  were  assisted  to  freedom. 

"In  concluding,  Professor  Siebert  wrote  that  'as  one  un- 
earths section  after  section  of  the  old  lines,  however,  and  learns 
about  the  faithful  service  of  many  brave  operators,  one  can- 
not avoid  the  conviction  that  the  half  has  not  been  told.'" 

Judging  by  the  stories  told  by  Levi  Coffin,  "The  Reputed 
President  of  the  Underground  Railroad,"  in  his  book  giving 
"a  brief  history  of  the  labors  of  a  lifetime  in  behalf  of  the 
slave,"  some  records  of  their  work  must  have  been  kept,  else 
he  drew  from  a  lively  imagination  or  retentive  memory. 
The  other  side  of  his  stories  of  "slave  stealing"  would  doubt- 
less show  why  emancipation  was  retarded  at  the  South. 
The  abolitionist's  creed  was  force  rather  than  cooperation  in 
bringing  this  on  gradually.  Who  can  give  something  on  the 
other  side? 


Fully  Provided  For. — It  is  told  that  Stonewall  Jackson 
once  ordered  one  of  his  colonels  to  attack  a  certain  strong  posi- 
tion, but  the  colonel  hesitated,  and  at  length  went  to  Jackson, 
and  said:  "General,  to  attack  that  position  is  madness;  my 
regiment  will  be  exterminated."  "Colonel,"  replied  Jackson, 
"do  your  duty.  I  have  made  every  arrangement  to  care  for 
the  wounded  and  to  bury  the  dead." 


In  the  Thick  of  Battle. — A  story  is  told  that  while  a 
fight  was  raging,  a  commander  rode  up  to  General  Ramseur 
and  asked  what  time  it  was.  Pulling  out  his  old  timepiece 
slowly,  General  Ramseur  replied:  "General,  in  such  an  emer- 
gency as  this,  my  old  watch  never  runs." 


346 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


ansssssssannnssns: 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of  space  without  charge; 
extra  space  will  be  charged  at  20  cents  a  line.   Engravings  $3.00  each. 


Afraid  of  death?    When  day  is  done 

We  homeward  turn  to  sleep  and  rest 
Nor  grieve  about  what's  lost  or  won, 

Admitting  that  to  sleep  is  best. 

Then  why  the  turmoil  and  the  strife 

When  we  approach  that  last  long  sleep? 

We  rest  from  what  we  know  as  Life. 
How  can  you  have  the  heart  to  weep? 

Afraid  of  death?    I  cannot  see 

One  reason  why  our  friends  should  weep. 

'Tis  peace  and  rest  for  you — for  me — 
When  we  lie  down  at  last  to — sleep! 

— J.  Lester  Williams,  Jr. 


Thomas  S.  McCalley. 

On  the  18th  of  May,  1928,  our  beloved  comrade,  Tom 
McCalley,  a  devoted  member  of  Camp  Wilcox,  Birmingham, 
Ala.,  was  call  d  to  his  eternal  reward  after  an  illness  of  five 
days.  He  had  just  returned  from  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  where  he 
had  attended  the  reunion,  and,  with  members  of  his  family 
and  many  personal  friends,  he  had  enjoyed  several  days  of 
pleasure,  meeting  many  of  the  "boys  who  wore  the  gray," 
living  over  with  them  the  days  of  the  sixties. 

He  was  born  near  Huntsville,  Ala.,  in  1845,  joined  Capt. 
O.  B.  Gaston's  Company  F.  Russell's  4th  Alabama  Cavalry, 
a  part  of  General  Forrest's  old  battalion;  was  with  Bragg 
until  detailed  as  one  of  Wheeler's  secret  scouts  inside  the 
enemy's  lines.  After  many  hardships,  he  was  captured  on 
the  skirmish  line  at  Big  Shanty,  Ga.,  June  8,  1864;  was  taken 
as  prisoner  to  Rock  Island,  111.,  where  he  was  kept  for  nine 
months.  From  the  time  of  his  enlistment  until  his  capture, 
he  was  foremost  in  all  the  battles  and  skirmishes  in  which  his 
command  was  engaged;  an  ideal  soldier,  true  to  his  convictions 
of  duty  to  his  Southland;  never  on  the  sick  list  or  absent  from 
duty. 

After  his  release  from  prison,  he  joined  his  regiment  at  Ap- 
pomattox Courthouse,  Va.,  and  with  his  brothers,  Robert  L. 
and  Charles  S.  McCalley,  of  the  immortal  4th  Alabama  In- 
fantry, laid  down  his  arms  and  surrendered  with  their  beloved 
commander,  Robert  E.  Lee,  April  9,  1865.  Tom  always 
prided  himself  on  having  fought  as  a  "private"  and  refused 
all  honors  and  promotions  offered  him  by  his  Camp,  and  will 
be  remembered  with  pleasure  by  many  as  the  veteran  who 
wore  on  his  hat  band  this  inscription,  "One  Private  Left"; 
and  many  hearts  will  be  saddened  by  the  announcement  that 
he  has  passed  over  the  river  to  the  great  beyond. 

"And  now,  cradled  upon  His  breast, 
Sinking  to  sweetest  rest, 
May  God  have  thee  safe,  dear  friend, 
And  keep  thee  so." 


Andy  Vaughan. 

Allow  me  to  pay  a  just  tribute  to  one  of  near  approach  to 
perfection  in  duties  of  citizenship  both  in  war  and  peace. 

Andy  Vaughan  was  ninety-four  years  old.    He  had  been 
spared  to  three  generations  to  exercise  his  many  good  quali- 
ties by  example  in  the  varied  scenes  of  life.    He  was  born  and 
reared  on  a  farm  near  the  corner  of  three  counties  in  Mis- 
sissippi— Hinds,  Copiah,  and  Jefferson — but  afterwards  lived 
on  a  farm  he  owned  at  Old  Auburn,  five  miles  south  of  Ed- 
wards, from  which  home  he  entered  the  Confederate  army  in 
1861,  with  Company  K,  of  the  45th  Mississippi  Volunteer 
Infantry.    He  became  the  orderly  sergeant,  and  so  served  the 
entire  war,  his  duty  being  to  call  the  roll,  note  each  soldier's 
presence  or  absence  and  why,  to  detail  each  guard  or  working 
squad,  etc.   The  members  of  Company  K  bore  witness  during 
their  entire  lives  to  his  justice  to  every  member,  and  he,  at 
the  age  of  seventy,  could  call  the  roll  from  memory  and  knew 
the  killed  of  every  battle  of  "Preacher"  Lowery's  Brigade; 
fought  in  Tennessee,  Georgia,  Alabama,  and  North  Carolina. 
He  knew  what  became  of  the  other  members  of  Company  K, 
but  never  mentioned  the  shortcomings  of  any  after  peace  sent 
the  dove  to  our  Southland,  often  saying:  "Perhaps  I,  if  situ- 
ated as  he  was,  would  have  done  as  he  did." 

I  did  not  belong  to  the  same  brigade  as  the  45th,  but  our 
brigade  was  ordered  to  take  the  place  of  M.  P.  Lowery's,  and 
thus  relieve  those  who  had  borne  the  edge  of  a  severe  attack 
in  Georgia.  As  we  went  in,  he  hallooed  to  us,  as  he  knew  the 
members  of  our  company:  "Hold  the  place!  We  have  some 
of  our  dead  unburied.  I'll  be  back  to  take  them  off."  He 
came  with  a  squad  of  litter  bearers  and  removed  them,  and, 
in  that  courtly  manner  he  bore  through  life,  he  said:  "  I  thank 
you,  boys,  and  hope  to  live  to  see  many  of  you  get  out  of  this 
hot  place." 

I  afterwards  became  neighbor  to  Andy  Vaughan,  a  better 
one  I  never  knew.  No  one  could  fill  the  place  of  neighbor 
better  than  Andy  Vaughan,  be  his  neighbor  rich  or  poor, 
white  or  black.  He  joined  the  Church  early  in  life  and  lived 
a  Christian  all  his  life.  He  didn't  believe  his  Church  better 
than  other  Churches,  he  did  not  act  as  though  he  believed 
himself  better  than  other  men.  He  loved  all  humanity,  and 
avoided  all  of  its  evils  himself  and  had  an  excuse  for  the  erring 
ones,  but  not  for  the  error  committed.  In  the  days  of  trouble 
for  his  State  and  county  after  the  war,  when  we  younger  men 
wanted  instruction,  Andy  Vaughan  advised  us  as  to  firmness, 
but  cautioned  us  to  never  commit  crime,  it  mattered  not  the 
provocation.  "Obey  the  laws  yourselves.  Though  the  laws 
may  be  wrong  now,  they  may  be  repealed  in  time,"  was  always 
his  advice. 

Andy  Vaughan  joined  the  U.  C.  V.'s  when  we  early  formed 
that  organization.  He  became  a  member  of  the  Edwards 
Camp,  and  held  his  membership  there  until  the  Camp  passed 
out  of  existence  by  death  of  members. 

A.  J.  Vaughan  died  at  Jackson,  Miss.,  on  June  6,  1928. 
He  was  born  in  1834,  in  Copiah  County,  Miss.,  at  the  corner  of 
Hinds,  Jefferson,  and  Copiah  Counties.  He  married  early  in 
life  Miss  Ellen  Mallett,  of  Hinds,  who  died  a  few  years  ago. 
No  children  were  born  to  them,  but  he  and  his  wife  helped  to 
educate  and  care  for  many  children  of  relatives.  He  was  a 
farmer  for  years  and  kept  an  open  house  for  his  friends.  As 
a  soldier  he  was  the  last  member  of  Company  K,  45th  Mis- 
sissippi Regiment  except  one,  who  lost  his  leg  at  Spring  Hill 
on  Hood's  advance  on  Nashville. 

I  regret  the  loss  in  the  passing  sf  courtly  manners,  I  regret 
the  passing  of  Southern  loyalty  to  home  and  country,  but, 
like  Andy,  perhaps  they  will  appear  again. 

[H.  Clay  Sharkey,  Glen  Allan,  Miss.] 


347 


Gen.  Zack  Wardlaw,  U.  C.  V. 

Gen.  Zack  Wardlaw,  commanding  the  3d  Brigade  of  the 
Mississippi  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  died  on  May  10,  1928,  at 
Little  Rock,  Ark. 


He  was  born  December 
22,  1844,  in  Warren  County, 
Miss.,  and  in  July,  1861,  as 
a  sixteen-year-old  boy,  he 
answered  his  country's  call 
and  enlisted  in  the  Hinds 
County  Guards,  which  was 
afterwards  Company  B,  of 
the  22d  Mississippi  Regi- 
ment. 

His  company  was  in  the 
terrible  winter  campaign 
of  Kentucky  when,  for 
several  months,  measles, 
mumps,  pneumonia,  and 
the  dread  contagious  spinal 
meningitis  reduced  the  regi- 


ment to  less  than  half  its  GEN.  ZACK  wardlaw. 

fighting  force.  The  hardships  at  this  time  were  more  de- 
moralizing than  in  the  final  campaign  in  Georgia,  for  there 
was  not  shelter  from  the  intense  cold  of  a  Kentucky  winter, 
not  sufficiently  warm  clothing  to  protect  them,  and,  in  addi- 
tion, they  were  not  inured  to  hardships  of  any  kind. 

From  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  in  which  the  company  had  a 
part,  until  the  last  gallant  charge  at  Bentonville,  N.  C,  March 
19,  1865,  the  company  was  in  as  constant  fighting  as  any 
Mississippi  command  in  the  Confederate  service,  and  won  as 
much  renown.  Perhaps  the  greatest  compliment  was  in  being 
selected  as  members  of  Featherston's  Brigade,  by  General 
Walthall,  when  he  picked  his  men  at  Columbia,  Tenn.,  Decem- 
ber 20,  1864,  to  act  as  rearguard  infantry  for  the  retreating 
army.  With  Forrest's  Cavalry,  this  company  remained  in 
the  face  of  the  enemy  until  the  rest  of  the  army  had  gained 
two-days  start.  On  the  retreat  they  were  in  battle  with  their 
pursuers  at  Albany  Hill  and  Sugar  Creek.  So  close  was  the 
enemy  that  no  time  could  be  spent  in  cooking,  so  for  three 
days  they  lived  on  hard-tack  and  raw  bacon.  Very  little 
sleep  was  to  be  had,  and  each  morning,  when  reveille  sounded, 
the  whole  army  was  found  covered  with  snow.  Many  of  the 
soldiers  were  ragged,  and  some  barefooted,  yet  they  waded 
the  Tennessee  River.  Zack  Wardlaw  used  to  say:  "Forrest 
marched  us  just  like  we  were  horses,  and  we  kept  up  with  his 
horses,  too." 

No  private  ever  more  deserved  the  honor  of  being  a  briga- 
dier general  in  the  U.  C.  V.  organization  than  did  Zack  Ward- 
law,  yet  when  he  donned  his  uniform  of  general,  he  said  to  a 
friend:  "  I  did  not  win  these  stars;  I  was  only  a  private.  They 
are  just  an  honor." 

Since  the  war  his  activities  and  relations  had  been  many 
and  varied.  For  years  he  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees of  Mississippi  College,  faithful  to  attend  every  meeting 
possible.  During  the  Whitfield  administration,  he  served 
Hinds  County  in  the  legislature.  He  had  been  for  many  years 
a  deacon  in  the  Utica  Baptist  Church,  and  its  interests  were 
his  delight. 

The  first  impression  he  always  made  on  strangers  was  his 
gentlemanly  bearing.  It  was  a  delight  to  be  in  his  home  and 
enjoy  his  fellowship.  Soon  after  the  war,  he  married  Miss 
Laura  Cook,  from  the  home  of  her  sister,  Mrs.  W.  T.  Ratliff, 
at  Raymond.  To  this  union  two  daughters  and  a  son  were 
born,  the  latter  dying  several  years  ago.    His  second  wife 


was  Mrs.  Mahan,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  a  former  resident  of 
Utica,  who  preceded  him  in  death  less  than  a  year. 

While  attending  the  Confederate  reunion  at  Little  Rock, 
Ark.,  in  his  office  as  Commander  of  the  3d  Mississippi  Brigade, 
U.  C.  V.,  he  slipped  on  the  marble  stairway  at  Hotel  Marion, 
striking  his  head  on  the  sharp  edge  of  the  step,  from  which 
injury  he  never  regained  consciousness,  dying  shortly  after- 
wards. He  had  enjoyed  the  singing  at  the  hotel,  and  had 
just  requested  the  singing  of  his  favorite  song,  which  was: 

"My  latest  sun  is  sinking  fast, 

My  race  is  nearly  run, 
My  strongest  trials  now  are  past, 

My  crown  is  almost  won. 
O,  come,  angel  band, 
Come  and  around  me  stand; 

O,  bear  me  away  on  your  snowy  white  wings 

To  my  immortal  home." 

[Miss  Mary  Ratliff,  Historian  Mississippi  Division,  U.  D. 
C] 

J.  R.  Blocker. 

J.  R.  Blocker,  beloved  Confederate  veteran  of  Jackson- 
ville, Fla.,  aged  eighty-five  years,  passed  away  April  12,  1928, 
after  a  short  illness,  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  W.  C. 
Wood,  Fort  Meade,  Fla. 

He  was  born  February  27,  1843,  and  was  reared  in  Tal- 
lahassee, Fla.,  he  being  the  eldest  son  of  Capt.  Haley  T.  and 
Mary  Jane  Blocker. 

In  the  War  between  the  States,  he  served  in  Company  E, 
2nd  Florida  Cavalry,  under  his  father,  who  was  captain  of 
this  company. 

After  the  war,  Comrade  Blocker  was  connected  with  his 
father  in  the  lumber  business  at  what  is  now  known  as  Curtis 
Mills,  Fla.,  later  selling  out  and  moving  to  Carrabelle,  where 
he  was  with  the  Franklin  County  Lumber  Company  for  a 
period  of  thirty  years  or  more.  In  September,  1924,  he  went 
to  Jacksonville  to  make  his  home  with  his  eldest  son,  Haley 
T.  Blocker. 

Mr.  Blocker  was  twice  married,  first  to  Miss  Mary  E.  J. 
Darracott,  of  Quitman,  Ga.,  in  March,  1867.  Of  this  union 
there  were  five  children  of  whom  two  sons  and  a  daughter 
survive  him.  His  second  marriage  was  to  Miss  Sarah  E. 
Henry,  of  Waukeenah,  Fla.,  who  also  survives  him  with  one 
daughter. 

J.  R.  Blocker  was  the  soul  of  honor  and  integrity.  He  lived 
up  to  the  golden  rule  as  completely  as  any  man.  Faithful 
to  every  trust  in  private  and  public  life,  loyal  and  ever  ready 
with  a  kind  word  and  a  cheery  greeting,  he  has  made  a  place 
in  the  hearts  of  his  associates  which  time  and  the  changing 
jf  years  cannot  change. 

Interment  was  in  the  Carrabelle  Cemetery,  from  the  Meth- 
odist church,  and  with  Masonic  honors. 

B.  J.  Benefield. 

The  death  of  Comrade  B.  J.  Benefield,  at  Jefferson,  Tex., 
on  August  6,  marks  the  passing  of  the  last  but  one  of  the 
members  of  Gen.  Dick  Taylor  Camp,  No.  1265,  U.  C.  V.,  of 
Jefferson,  Tex.  This  Camp  was  organized  May  10,  1892, 
with  over  one  hundred  members  and  some  fifteen  or  twenty 
joined  afterwards.  Comrade  Benefield  was  a  lieutenant  in 
Churchill's  Regiment,  the  1st  Arkansas  Mounted  Rifles. 
He  was  a  faithful  soldier  in  war  and  loyal  and  useful  citizen 
in  peace. 

[Davis  Biggs,  Adjutant  and  last  surviving  member  of  Gen. 
Dick  Taylor  Camp,  No.  1265,  U.  C.  V.] 


348 


C^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


William  Henry  Pascoe. 

In  the  passing  of  William  Henry  Pascoe,  on  June  30,  1928, 
the  city  of  New  Orleans  and  the  State  of  Louisiana  have 
lost  a  citizen  of  whom  they  may  well  be  proud. 

Mr.  Pascoe  was  born  of  English  parents,  in  Wilkinson 
County,  Miss.,  November  18,  1846.  He  received  his  early 
education  at  Fairfield  English  School,  and,  on  the  breaking 
out  of  the  War  between  the  States,  he  enlisted,  but  was  re- 
fused on  account  of  his  youth. 

In  1862,  he  joined  Stockdale's  Battalion  of  Cavalry,  and 
his  command  was  assigned  to  duty  at  Port  Hudson,  participat- 
ing in  all  the  cavalry's  fights  during  that  memorable  siege, 
and  was  in  the  Battle  of  the  Plains,  when  Miles's  Legion, 
Power's  Cavalry  Brigade,  and  Boone's  Battery  held  Augur's 
Division  in  check  for  a  day.  After  the  fall  of  Port  Hudson, 
young  Pascoe's  command,  with  others,  was  ordered  to  Jack- 
so^  Miss.,  and  the  battalion,  having  been  consolidated  with 
Wilburne's  Battalion,  formed  the  4th  Mississippi  Cavalry 
and  for  a  time  was  attached  to  Gen.  Wirt  Adams's  Brigade. 
This  command  saw  much  hard  fighting  on  Sherman's  raid  to 
Meridian. 

The  4th  Mississippi  was  transferred  to  Forrest's  Cavalry 
Corps  and  was  a  part  of  Mabry's  Brigade,  Buford's  Division, 
and  was  with  General  Forrest  until  the  surrender  at  Gaines- 
ville, Ala. 

After  the  war,  Comrade  Pascoe  went  with  his  father's 
family  to  New  Orleans,  where  he  entered  the  law  office  of 
Nicholas  Commander,  and,  after  a  course  at  the  Louisiana 
Law  University,  was  admitted  to  practice  law,  in  which  he 
ever  upheld  the  dignity  of  his  profession. 

He  was  an  officer  in  the  White  League,  Colonel  Allen's 
regiment,  was  long  a  member  of  the  Association  of  the  Army 
of  Tennessee  and  took  an  active  part  in  its  work.  He  was 
among  the  Confederate  veterans  who  attended  the  great  re- 
union at  Gettysburg  in  1913. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  State  Democratic  Central  Com- 
mittee during  the  Reconstruction  era;  and  of  the  world- 
famed  Continental  Guards,  being  the  last  of  its  officers  to 
survive. 

He  was  a  violinist  of  note,  a  man  of  extensive  travel,  a  wide 
reader,  and  a  brilliant  conversationalist.  Surviving  him  are 
his  wife  and  a  son. 

William  K.  Early. 

At  Galax,  Va.,  on  July  18,  1927,  William  Kenny  Early 
departed  this  life,  at  the  age  of  eighty  years.  He  was  one  of 
the  most  prominent  citizens  of  Carroll  County,  and  a  close 
relative  of  Gen.  Jubal'  A.  Early.  He  had  been  ill  for  five 
months,  and  bore  his  sufferings  with  the  same  patience  and 
courage  which  had  sustained  him  as  a  Confederate  soldier  and 
honorable  citizen  of  the  commonwealth. 

William  Kenny  Early  was  born  April  8,  1847,  at  Hillsville, 
Va.,  and  on  June  1,  1863,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  he  entered  the 
Confederate  army  as  a  private  in  Company  F,  of  the  37th 
Battalion,  Virginia  Cavalry,  his  superior  officers  being  Cap- 
tain Run,  Col.  A.  C.  Dunn,  and  Brig.  Gen.  W.  E.  Jones.  He 
was  honorably  discharged  from  the  service  on  the  14th  day 
of  April,  1865. 

After  the  war,  he  returned  to  his  home  at  Hillsville,  Va., 
and  took  up  his  duties  of  farming  and  cattle  raising.  In  1902, 
he  sold  his  farm  and  moved  to  Galax,  Va.,  and  went  into  the 
retail  lumber  and  coal  business.  He  was  married  to  Miss 
Mary  Louisa  Belo,  of  Salem,  N.  C,  September  3,  1872,  and 
to  this  union  four  sons  were  born,  all  surviving  him.  He  was 
laid  to  rest  in  the  cemetery  at  Galax,  Va 


B.  L.  Stevens. 

B.  L.  Stevens,  of  Boykins,  Southampton  County,  Va.,  died 
at  his  home  there  on  June  7,  after  several  years  of  failing 
health. 

At  the  age  of  eighteen,  B.  L.  Stevens  entered  the  service  of 
the  Confederacy,  joining  Company  H,  41st  Virginia  Regi- 
ment, Mahone's  Brigade.  From  the  beginning  of  the  war  to 
the  close  at  Appomattox  he  gave  his  service  as  a  faithful  sol- 
dier of  the  South,  taking  part  in  many  battles,  among  which 
were  Fredericksburg,  Chancellorsville,  Bristow  Station, 
Spotsylvania,  Wilcox  Farm,  in  the  Wilderness  campaign,  the 
Crater  at  Petersburg,  and  on  to  Appomattox.  Then  he  walked 
the  entire  distance  back  to  Southampton  to  take  up  life  anew 
where  he  had  left  off  at  the  call  to  arms. 

Comrade  Stevens  was  married  to  Miss  Lurany  Cox,  of  the 
Whitehead  community,  and  they  had  been  together  for  nearly 
sixty  years.  Seven  children  were  born  to  them,  of  whom  two 
sons  and  two  daughters  survive  him,  with  the  faithful  wife; 
also  twelve  grandchildren  and  six  great-grandchildren. 
Through  his  long  life  he  was  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church, 
and  he  was  also  one  of  the  few  members  left  to  the  Urquhart- 
Gillette  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Norfolk,  Va. 

Capt.  William  L.  Ritter. 

One  of  the  oldest  of  Maryland's  Confederate  soldiers  passed 
with  the  death  of  Capt.  William  L.  Ritter,  on  December  21, 
1927,  at  his  home  in  Reisterstown,  near  Baltimore,  at  the  age 
of  ninety-two  years.  He  had  been  very  active  until  the  last 
year,  despite  his  failing  eyesight,  and  was  ill  but  a  short  time 
before  the  end. 

Though  born  in  Pennsylvania — near  Chambersburg, 
Franklin  County,  August  11,  1835 — the  life  story  of  William 
L.  Ritter  is  interwoven  with  the  history  of  Maryland,  for 
five  generations  of  the  family  were  born  and  reared  in  that 
State,  his  ancestors  having  settled  in  Anne  Arundel  County 
in  1650.  Shortly  after  the  Revolution,  the  family  removed 
to  Pennsylvania,  where  the  immediate  ancestors  of  William 
L.  Ritter  married  and  reared  families,  but  his  own  parents 
returned  to  Maryland  in  1847,  and  he  grew  up  in  that  State. 
When  the  War  between  the  States  began,  he  enlisted  in  the 
ranks  of  the  Southern  army  and  fought  for  the  Confederacy 
to  the  last.  He  served  with  the  3rd  Maryland  Artillery,  was 
wounded  three  times,  and  rose  to  the  rank  of  captain,  suc- 
ceeding to  the  command  when  Captain  Rowan  was  killed  at 
the  battle  of  Franklin,  Tenn.  His  command  was  the  only 
Maryland  unit  to  serve  with  the  Western  army,  and  it  was 
distinguished  for  intrepid  conduct  at  Franklin  and  Nashville; 
he  also  saw  service  before  Vicksburg.  Captain  Ritter  was  the 
last  surviving  commander  of  a  Maryland  force  in  the  War 
between  the  States. 

He  was  also  the  oldest  of  the  governors  of  the  Confederate 
Home  at  Pikesville,  Md.,  and  was  the  secretary  of  the  Society 
of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  Confederate  States.  In  past 
years,  Captain  Ritter  had  contributed  of  his  war  experiences 
to  the  Veteran,  and  he  will  be  remembered  as  an  interested 
and  faithful  friend  to  the  publication.  He  was  deeply  inter- 
ested in  the  movement  to  pay  tribute  to  the  women  of  the 
Confederacy  through  the  erection  of  a  memorial  to  them  in 
each  State  of  the  Confederacy,  and  gave  of  his  time  and  means 
in  forwarding  that  movement. 

Captain  Ritter  was  married  three  times,  his  first  wife  being 
Mrs.  Sarah  Howard  Rowan,  the  widow  of  his  beloved  captain 
and  comrade  in  arms,  John  B.  Rowan,  killed  at  Franklin, 
Tenn.,  whom  he  married  in  November,  1867.  His  last  wife, 
who  was  Miss  Florence  Herring,  survives  him. 


^orjfederat^  l/eterai).  349 


Dr.  G.  E.  Stowers. 
After  a  long  and  useful  life,  Dr.  G.  E.  Stowers  passed  away 
at  his  home  at  West,  Tex.,  October  5,  1927.  He  was  born  in 
Hancock  County,  Ky.,  February  25,  1839,  of  Virginia  ances- 
try, his  paternal  grandfather  being  an  officer  in  the  Revolu- 
tionary War. 

In  the  latter  part  of  1860,  G.  E.  Stowers  began  the  study 
of  dentistry  under  a  practicing  dentist  at  Panola,  Miss.,  but 
when  war  was  declared  between  the  States,  he  enlisted  for 
the  Confederacy,  in  April,  1861,  joining  the  company  known 
as  the  Panola  Guards,  Company  H,  9th  Mississippi  Regiment, 
under  Capt.  Brown  Moore  and  Col.  James  Chalmers.  In 
the  same  month  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  Pensacola,  Fla., 
Gen.  Braxton  Bragg  commanding  the  post.  A  few  days  later 
this  company  was  ordered  to  Fort  McRea,  where  it  remained 
about  six  months  in  siege  artillery.  In  February,  1862,  the 
regiment  was  ordered  to  Cumberland  Gap,  Tenn.,  Gen. 
Kirby  Smith,  commander.  Later  in  the  service,  G.  E.  Stowers 
enlisted  in  Company  B,  14th  Battalion  of  Mississippi  Light 
Artillery.  He  was  in  battle  two  days  at  Corinth,  Miss.,  also 
when  Sherman  attacked  Vicksburg. 

After  the  war,  he  again  took  up  the  study  of  dentistry, 
graduating  at  the  Ohio  College  of  Dental  Surgery  at  Cincin- 
nati, in  1872.  He  practiced  several  years  in  his  native  State, 
Kentucky,  then  moved  to  Texas,  November,  1887,  where  he 
continued  his  practice  in  dentistry  until  the  advanced  age  of 
eighty-five  years. 

He  was  married  to  Miss  Martha  Hargrove,  of  Dinwiddie, 
Va.,  May  11,  1876,  at  Livermore,  Ky.,  and  to  this  union  were 
born  ten  children,  nine  of  whom  survive  him,  with  his  faithful 
wife.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Masonic  order  about  sixty-five 
years,  and  had  been  a  devoted  Christian  since  early  manhood. 
As  had  been  said  of  him,  "he  was  a  prince  among  men,"  and 
when  he  went  hence,  left  behind  him  a  heritage  more  precious 
than  gold. 


Texas  Comrades. 

The  following  members  of  Dick  Dowling  Camp,  U.  C.  V., 
Houston,  Tex.,  have  died  since  April,  1927:  A.  D.  Sullivan, 
Company  H,  2d  Arkansas  Regiment;  O.  F.  Wimberly,  Com- 
pany G,  5th  Louisiana  Cavalry;  W.  H.  Alsup,  Company  L, 
19th  Alabama  Infantry;  J.  H.  Hutchinson,  Company  B, 
Brown's  Regiment;  D.  Kemp;  A.  H.  Tollar,  Company  K, 
18th  North  Carolina  Infantry;  H.  Armstrong,  Company  B, 
6th  Georgia  Infantry;  J.  H.  Harris,  Company  H,  3d  Georgia 
Infantry;  D.  Hacker,  Company  H,  3d  Georgia  Infantry 
H.  Ha  mpel,  4th  Texas  Battalion,  Light  Infantry;  James 
O'Dell,  Company  C;  E.  T.  Ethridge,  Company  D,  29th 
Alabama  Infantry;  G.  W.  Wacey,  Company  L  6th  North 
Carolina  Infantry;  R.  M.  Guinn,  Hood's  Texas  Brigade. 

Honorary  Members. — Miss  Lou  Salter,  Mrs.  C.  J.  Wolkart. 

[Mrs.  L.  C.  Lichenstein,  Assistant  Adjutant,  Dick  Dowling 
Camp,  U.  C.  V.]   

Mississippi  Comrades. 

The  following  members  of  Beauvoir  Camp,  No.  120,  U.  C. 
V.,  at  Biloxi,  Miss.,  have  passed  since  last  report: 

J.  C.  Bridewell,  January  1,  1928;  Henry  Hutchens,  January 
2,  Montgomery's  Mississippi  Scouts:  M.  F.  Baxter.  June  6, 
Company  E,  20th  Mississippi  Regiment;  W.  W.  Roberson, 
March  6,  Company  K,  4th  Mississippi  Cavalry. 

[R.  C.  Wilson,  Commander;  M.  D.  Herring,  Adjutant.] 


A  COMRADE'S  TRIBUTE. 

In  memory  of  John  A.  G.  (Chuck)  Anderson,  of  Marietta, 
Ga.,  who  died  in  1927,  the  following  comes  from  B.  H.  King, 
of  Fort  Meade,  Fla.: 

"  He  was  loyal  to  the  Confederacy,  he  was  loyal  to  his  town, 
he  was  loyal  to  his  friends,  and  everybody  was  the  friend  of 
Chuck  Anderson. 

"At  one  time  a  journalist  of  Illinois  was  making  a  trip 
through  Georgia,  over  the  famous  'Sherman  Route.'  The 
battle  fields  of  Kenesaw  Mountain,  Cheatham  Hill,  and  New 
Hope  Church  being  near  Marietta,  the  party  was  entertained 
by  the  citizens  of  this  place.  Chuck  Anderson  was  a  livery 
man  and  had  his  tallyho  with  four  fine  gray  horses  to  escort 
a  party  of  ladies  to  the  various  battle  fields.  During  the  ride 
they  asked  to  be  shown  the  Confederate  monument,  which 
did  not  exist  at  the  time,  but  he  escorted  them  to  the  center  of 
the  National  Cemetery  and,  upon  their  explaining  that  they 
wanted  to  see  the  Confederate  monument,  he  exclaimed, 
'If  all  of  these  dead  Yankees  are  not  a  monument  to  the 
marksmanship  of  the  Confederate  soldiers,  I  do  not  know 
where  to  find  one.'    They  enjoyed  the  joke  very  much. 

"On  another  occasion,  a  tourist  from  Boston  hired  a  horse 
from  him  and  rode  out  to  view  the  town.  He  came  back 
thoroughly  disgusted  at  not  finding  a  large  city.  Chuck  told 
him  the  population  was  at  least  twenty-five  thousand,  and 
upon  being  asked  where  they  were,  he  said  that  there  were 
eighteen  thousand  dead  Yankees  there. 

"Chuck  was  a  wonderful  judge  of  horse  flesh  and  kept  the 
best  that  could  be  had.  He  was  also  an  expert  judge  of 
humanity,  always  ready  to  help  the  poor  and  needy.  He  was 
generous,  big-hearted,  and  while  not  a  member  of  any  Church, 
he  was  loyal  and  inclined  to  the  Presbyterian.  At  one  time 
he  was  very  sick,  not  expected  to  get  well,  and  the  Presby- 
terian minister  called  to  see  him.  He  asked  if  they  should 
have  prayer  and  called  for  a  Bible.  Now  Chuck  never  pos- 
sessed a  Bible,  but  he  called  his  negro  servant  and  asked  who 
had  borrowed  his  Bible.  In  a  few  days  the  Church  presented 
him  with  a  Bible. 

"  Much  could  be  written  on  his  ready  wit  and  his  numerous 
sayings,  which  made  him  a  noted  character  of  Marietta  and 
one  widely  beloved." 


Maryland  Veterans. — Writing  of  the  death  of  Capt.  Wil- 
liam L.  Ritter,  a  Maryland  Confederate,  Col.  Oswald  Tilgh- 
man,  of  Easton,  Md.,  says:  "  I  am  the  last  surviving  Confeder- 
ate veteran  now  living  in  Talbot  County,  Md.  On  the  monu- 
ment to  the  'Boys  of  the  South'  from  this  county,  standing 
in  front  of  our  courthouse  in  Easton,  there  are  eighty-three 
names,  including  those  of  Gens.  Isaac  R.  Trimble  and  Charles 
S.  Winder.  During  the  siege  of  Port  Hudson,  La.,  in  1862- 
63,  I  was  one  of  four  officers  in  the  Rock  City  Heavy  Artillery 
— and  the  only  one  who  survived  the  siege.  The  others  were 
Capt.  Fred  Williams,  Lieutenants  Bledsos  and  Penix,  all  of 
Nashville,  Tenn.  I  celebrated  my  eighty-seventh  birthday 
on  March  7,  1928." 


ROBERT  E.  LEE. 
Life's  foughten  field  not  once  beheld  surrender; 

But  with  superb  endurance,  present,  past, 
Our  pure  Commander,  lofty,  simple,  tender, 
Through  good,  through  ill,  held  his  high  purpose  fast, 
Wearing  his  armor  spotless — till  at  last, 
Death  gave  the  final,  "Forward." 

— Mrs.  Margaret  Junkin  Preston. 


350 


Qopfederat^  l/eterag. 


XHniteb  2)augbters  of  the  Confeberac? 


"^Cmm0  97/mA*a  9&»w»ry  Sterna  f 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  President  General 
Chatham,  Va. 


Mrs.  Oscar  McKenzie,  Montezuma,  Ga  First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  P.  H.  P.  Lane,  Philadephia,  Pa  Second  Vice  President  General 

186  Bethlehem  Pike 

Mrs.  Madge  D.  Burney,  Waynesboro,  Miss  Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Troy,  Ala  Recording  Secretary  General 

Miss  Mary  L.  G.  White,  Nashville,  Tenn. .  .  .  Corresponding  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner,  Richmond,  Va  Treasurer  General 

Rural  Route  No.  2 

Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Louisville,  Ky   Historian  General 

74  Weissinger-Gaulbert 

Mrs.  Fred  C.  Kolman,  New  Orleans,  La  Registrar  General 

4620  South  Derbigny  Street 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C  Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Jackson  Brandt,  Baltimore,  Md  Custodian  of  Flags  and  Pennants 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  Official  Editor,  903  North  Boulevard,  Baton  Rouge,  La. 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 
To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  On  the  27th 
of  this  month,  we  celebrate  the  birthday  of  Raphael  Semmes, 
a  commander  of  distinguished  ability,  skilled  in  seamanship 
and  all  points  of  marine  construction.  He  was  also  a  master 
of  international  law,  a  polished  scholar,  and  possessed  of  a 
personal  magnetism  which  bound  his  men  to  him  with  "hooks 
of  steel."  The  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  have 
placed  a  portrait  of  this  great  admiral  in  the  Salle  de  L' Ala- 
bama, Geneva,  Switzerland,  and  his  birthday,  the  last  of  the 
Confederate  "  Days  of  Observance "  before  the  annual  con- 
vention, serves  each  year  as  a  gracious  reminder  that  the  sea- 
son is  approaching  for  us  to  render,  one  to  another,  an  account 
of  our  stewardship. 

On  September  21,  which  will  be  the  "sixty"  days  required 
by  the  Constitution,  U.  D.  C,  the  Treasurer  General  will  send 
all  Division  Presidents  a  list  of  the  Chapters  in  their  Divisions 
which  have  not  paid  their  per  capita  dues  "on  or  before  March 
1"  of  each  year.  The  books  of  the  Treasurer  General  must 
close  October  21,  1928,  thirty  days  before  the  convention, 
and  Chapters  whose  per  capita  is  not  in  the  possession  of  the 
Treasurer  General,  Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner,  Box  556,  Richmond, 
Va.,  on  or  before  that  date,  "will  be  debarred  representation 
in  the  convention  (Section  7,  Article  V,  U.  D.  C.  Constitu- 
tion). 

All  per  capita  must  be  accompanied  by  "a  typed  list  of 
each  member  upon  whom  the  dues  are  paid."  The  form  for 
your  convenience  in  making  these  lists  may  be  obtained  from 
the  chairman  of  the  Credential  Committee,  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin, 
903  North  Boulevard,  Baton  Rouge,  La. 

The  chairman  of  the  Department  of  Records  asks  that  I 
appeal  to  all  Chapters,  when  making  their  membership  list, 
to  give  the  maiden  name  in  full.  The  convention  in  Charles- 
ton, 1927,  authorized  "the  inauguration  of  a  card  index  file." 
This  is  absolutely  necessary  unless  we  are  to  lose,  from  wear 
and  tear  following  the  handling  of  the  papers,  the  most 
precious  records  of  our  organization.  The  file  is  now  being 
installed,  and  Mrs.  Higgins  finds  these  typed  lists  of  members 
invaluable  in  her  most  arduous  task. 

The  chairman  of  Transportation,  Mrs.  W.  T.  Allen,  has 
furnished  you  the  circular  of  information  covering  the  reduc- 
tion in  rates  to  Houston.  Practically  all  railroads  will  sell 
tickets  November  14  to  20,  inclusive,  final  limit  November 
30;  rate  one  and  one-half  fare  for  the  round  trip.  This  reduc- 
tion is  on  the  certificate  plan,  and  certificates  may  be  secured 
from  your  State  President  or  chairman  of  the  Transportation 
Committee. 

A  rate  of  one  and  three-fifths  fare  for  the  round  trip  to 
Houston,  may  be  secured  with  a  thirty-days  limit,  instead  of 


one  and  one-half  fare  for  the  November  30  limit,  should  you 
so  desire. 

The  circular  from  the  Transportation  Committee  gives  the 
railroad  schedules  from  various  States,  with  an  opportunity 
of  spending  a  day  in  New  Orleans  en  oute,  arriving  in  Houston 
9  a.m.,  Sunday,  November  18.  The  route  as  outlined  in  this 
circular  is  purely  optional,  the  reduction  in  rates  applying 
over  all  railroads.  Mrs.  Wilcox,  general  chairman  of  the  local 
committee,  Houston,  writes  that  the  Sunday  morning  service 
will  be  held  in  Christ  Episcopal  Church,  at  eleven  o'clock. 
This  will  be  a  peculiarly  inspiring  service,  as  the  church  has 
the  proper  setting  and  atmosphere.  The  local  committee  is 
preparing  many  attractive  diversions  for  the  delegates,  in- 
cluding a  visit  to  the  San  Jacinto  battle  ground;  and  the  of- 
ficial chairman,  U.  D.  C,  Mrs.  Ezell,  is  arranging  a  most  in- 
teresting business  program. 

The  Rice  Hotel,  Houston,  will  be  headquarters  of  the  con- 
vention and  gives  the  following  rates: 

Single  rooms  with  bath,  $3,  $3.50,  $4,  $4.50,  $5,  $6. 

Double  rooms  with  bath,  $5,  $6,  $7,  $8. 

Double  rooms  with  twin  beds,  $6,  $7,  $8,  $9  (two  persons). 

Large  room,  with  bath,  4  people  to  the  room,  $2  per  person. 

This  hotel  can  easily  accommodate,  without  crowding, 
one  thousand  delegates. 

The  Recording  Secretary  General  reports  the  following 
Chapters  chartered  since  January  1,  1928:  No.  1960,  Maj. 
John  D.  Allen,  Dixon  Springs,  Tenn.;  No.  1961,  Capt.  Henry 
W.  Hart,  Carthage,  Miss.;  No.  1962,  Sidney  Lanier,  Cleve- 
land, Ohio;  No.  1963,  Private  Soldier,  Nashville,  Tenn.;  No. 
1964,  Sam  Davis,  Smyrna,  Tenn.;  No.  1965,  Laura  Wesson, 
High  Point,  N.  C;  No.  1966,  Bethune,  Bethune,  S.  C;  No. 
1967,  Anne  Carter  Lee,  Bristol,  Va.;  No.  1968,  Don  Segars, 
McBee,  S.  C;  No.  1969,  Dixie  Chapter,  Archer  City,  Tex.; 
No.  1970,  Marion  County,  Winfield,  Ala.;  No.  1971,  Pat 
Cleburne,  Cleburne,  Tex.;  No.  1972,  Ridgeway,  Ridgeway, 
N.  C;  No.  1973,  Christoval,  Christoval,  Tex.;  No.  1974, 
Red  River,  Clarksville,  Tex.;  No.  1975,  Spring  Hill,  Wagram, 
N.  C;  No.  1976,  Nathan  Bedford  Forrest,  Forrest  City,  Ark. 

Mrs.  Bashinsky  is  performing  a  much-needed  and  construc- 
tive work  in  clearing  the  records  of  the  various  divisions  and, 
through  them,  the  books  of  the  Recording  Secretary  General. 

Many  Chapters,  so  long  out  of  existence  as  to  be  unknown 
by  the  present  division  officers,  have  been  dropped  from  the 
list,  and  in  some  instances  inquiry  in  the  community  has  re- 
sulted in  the  reorganizing  of  Chapters  long  inactive. 

Should  the  Committee  on  Education,  or  those  interested  in 
this  far-reaching  department  of  our  activities,  become  at  any 
time  depressed,  or  weary  in  well  doing,  we  should  find  our 
incentive  for  continuing  to  "carry  on"  in  the  record  of  our 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


351 


one-time  Washington  and  Lee  "boy,"  Fitzgerald  Flournoy, 
who,  on  July  21,  received  his  M.A.  degree  at  Oxford.  His 
mother,  who  is  the  Historian  of  the  Virginia  Division  and  was 
with  him  when  this  well-merited  honor  was  bestowed,  ex- 
presses deep  appreciation  for  the  interest  of  our  organization, 
writing  that  with  every  honor  which  comes  to  Dr.  Flournoy, 
they  are  grateful  to  the  U.  D.  C. 

In  Memoriam. 

Through  the  press,  tidings  reached  us  of  the  death,  in  the 
early  days  of  August,  of  General  Foster,  Past  Commander, 
U.  C.  V.  It  is  a  source  off  deep  personal  regret  that  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  passing  of  General  Foster  did  not  reach  us  in  time 
to  have  a  representative  of  the  official  family  U.  D.  C.  at  the 
funeral,  or  a  floral  expression  of  our  respect  and  regard. 

Those  who  were  privileged  to  be  with  the  Commander  in 
Chief  at  the  reunion  in  Little  Rock  will  remember  always  the 
gentle  face,  deeply  lined  with  suffering,  borne  without  a  mur- 
mur of  complaint;  and  in  General  Foster's  sacrifice  of  self  in 
the  performance  of  duty,  find  an  inspiration  to  more  conse- 
crated living.  For  him,  "the  night  is  gone,  and  angel  faces 
smile. 

Very  cordially,  Maude  Merchant. 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 

Florida. — Florida  Division's  publicity  page  in  the  Florida 
Times-Union,  for  the  month  of  June  was  dedicated  to  Jeffer- 
son Davis,  the  only  President  of  the  Confederate  States. 
The  page  featured  an  article  of  interest  on  the  services  of 
Jefferson  Davis  to  the  United  States,  enumerating  also  the 
many  practical  accomplishments  for  which  the  United  States 
is  indebted  to  Jefferson  Davis;  the  page  also  carried  a  splendid 
picture  of  the  statesman  and  soldier. 

Daytona  Beach  Chapter,  Mrs.  W.  E.  French,  President, 
held  a  most  enthusiastic  meeting  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  N.  Y. 
Boris,  when  the  Chapter  celebrated  the  first  birthday  an- 
niversary and  delightfully  entertained  the  Division  President, 
Mrs.  Franklin  L.  Ezell,  who  gave  an  inspirational  address. 

In  May,  Lakeland  Chapter,  Mrs.  Olive  Inmann,  President, 
held  a  splendid  meeting  at  the  Elks'  Club.  The  gathering  was 
a  group  meeting  with  Plant  City  Chapter  and  Father  Ryan 
Chapter,  of  Bartow,  attending. 

Mrs.  Ezell,  Division  President,  gave  a  splendid  talk  on  the 
aims  and  objects  of  the  U.  D.  C,  setting  forth  the  high  ideals 
of  the  organization. 

The  annual  dinner  for  Confederate  veterans  of  Manatee 
County,  given  by  the  Judah  P.  Benjamin  Chapter,  was  an 
outstanding  feature  of  last  month.  A  beautiful  program  was 
enjoyed.  Colonel  Knowles,  of  Bradenton,  was  the  speaker  of 
the  day.  His  subject  was  "Jefferson  Davis."  Colonel 
Knowles  made  a  splendid  talk,  and  every  one  enjoyed  the 
tribute  to  our  great  statesman. 

[Mrs.  Julius  A.  Lamb,  Editor.] 

*    *  * 

Georgia. — The  Georgia  Division  announces  the  winners  in 
the  Historical  Essay  Contest,  as  follows:  First  prize  (girl) — 
Miss  Annie  Lou  Holcomb,  of  the  Fort  Valley  High  School; 
first  prize  (boys) — David  Potter,  of  Richmond  Academy, 
Augusta,  Ga.;  second  prize  (girls) — Miss  Mary  Johnson, 
West  Point  High  School;  second  prize  (boys) — Robert 
Taylor,  Rayle  High  School. 

The  first  prize  for  girls  was  a  season  at  Camp  Dixie  for 
Girls  at  Clayton,  Ga.  The  value  of  this  campship  is  $450. 
The  first  prize  for  boys  was  a  season  at  Camp  Dixie  for  Boys, 
near  Wiley,  Ga.,  its  value  being  the  same  as  that  of  first  prize 


for  girls.  The  usual  essay  medals  were  given  as  second 
prizes. 

Mrs.  J.  L.  Beeson,  Milledgeville,  Ga.,  is  chairman  of  the 
Historical  Essay  Contest  in  the  Georgia  Division,  and  it  was 
through  her  efforts  that  these  prizes  were  secured.  Mr.  A.  A 
Jameson  of  Atlanta,  was  the  most  generous  donor. 

Unusual  interest  was  shown  in  the  contest  this  year,  many 
high  schools  in  Georgia  being  one  hundred  per  cent. 

The  Georgia  Division  is  making  preparations  for  the  an- 
nual convention  to  be  held  in  Atlanta,  October  23,  24,  25. 
The  Georgian  Terrace  Hotel  will  be  headquarters  for  the  con- 
vention. Under  the  leadership  of  Mrs.  Trox  Bankston,  Presi- 
dent, the  Division  is  doing  splendid  work  this  year  and  in- 
dications are  that  the  convention  will  be  a  most  inspiring 
one. 

*    *  * 

Kentucky. —  Meetings  of  the  First,  Second,  and  Third 
Districts  were  held  consecutively,  as  follows:  Paducah  on  the 
5th,  Earlington  on  the  7th,  and  Confederate  Home,  Pewee 
Valley,  on  the  9th  of  June,  with  fine  attendance  at  each  place. 

At  the  First  District,  reports  were  heard  from  Morgantield, 
Piinceton,  Mayfield,  Hickman,  Fulton,  Cadiz,  and  Paducah. 
Mrs.  J.  C.  Wiseman  told  of  the  reunion  at  Little  Rock  and 
the  splendid  entertainment  given  delegates  and  visitors. 

The  meeting  at  Earlington  on  the  7th  was  featured  by  the 
presence  of  a  veteran,  Mr.  Jeff  Adams,  who  had  reached  the 
ripe  age  of  one  hundred  years,  and  whose  birthday  a  few 
weeks  previous,  had  been  celebrated  as  a  gala  occasion  by  the 
town  of  Madisonville. 

Mrs.  L.  McFarland  Blakemore,  of  Hopkinsville,  Past 
President  of  the  State,  gave  a  vivid  sketch  of  the  building  of 
the  monument  to  the  one  hundred  and  one  Confederate 
soldiers  buried  in  the  Hopkinsville  cemetery.  The  shaft 
is  the  gift  of  a  comrade,  John  C.  Latham,  of  New 
York;  now  he  rests  in  a  splendid  mausoleum  near  the  sacred 
spot  that  he  marked.  Mrs.  R.  T.  Stowe  told  of  the  Jefferson 
Davis  Highway.  The  Jefferson  Davis  Memorial  at  Fairview 
was  discussed  and  the  following  Chapters  reported:  Earling- 
ton, Elkton,  Fairview,  Guthrie,  Hopkinsville,  Madisonville, 
and  Owensboro. 

On  the  9th  of  June,  the  Third  District  meeting  was  held  at 
the  Confederate  Home,  Pewee  Valley.  Mrs.  Stone,  President 
of  the  Confederate  Home  Chapter,  opened  the  meeting  and 
presented  Mr.  McFarland,  Commandant  of  the  Confederate 
Home,  who  extended  a  most  gracious  welcome.  Mrs.  Fowler 
gave  a  most  interesting  talk,  in  which  she  stressed  especially 
the  educational  work.  All  present  were  guests  at  the  Home 
for  a  most  delightful  luncheon. 

Confederate  Memorial  Day  was  held  at  the  Confederate 
lot  at  Pewee  Valley  on  June  10. 

The  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Chapter  held  its  memorial 
services  at  Cave  Hill  Cemetery  at  the  Confederate  lot,  with 
an  eloquent  address  by  Mr.  Wilson  Wyatt,  of  Louisville. 

[Mrs.  Josephine  M.  Turner,  Louisville.l 

*    *  * 

Louisiana. — The  new  President  of  the  Louisiana  Division, 
Mrs.  F.  P.  Jones,  of  Leesville,  has  sent  out  her  first  circular 
letter,  setting  forth  her  desires  concerning  the  Division  and 
the  general  organization.  If  each  member  would  do  as  she 
asks,  the  Division  would  soon  cover  every  phase  of  the  U.  D. 
C.  activity.  It  would  be  fine  if  all  would  do  as  she  concludes 
her  letter:  "Think  deeply,  speak  gently,  love  much,  laugh 
often,  work  hard,  give  freely,  pay  promptly,  pray  earnest  y, 
and  be  kind.    That's  enough." 

After  this,  if  there's  one  request  of  hers  to  be  added,  it  is: 
"Answer  letters." 


352 


Louisiana. — An  outstanding  work  of  this  Division  is  secur- 
ing through  the  legislature  now  in  session,  $210  "back  pay" 
to  those  on  "the  Confederate  Pension  rolls,  which  has  been 
due  for  several  years. 

In  unison  with  the  Louisiana  Confederate  Memorial  As- 
sociation, the  Division  is  asking  this  legislature  to  appropri- 
ate $2,800  to  the  Louisiana  Room  in  Richmond,  Va'. 

Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  of  Baton  Rouge,  past  Division  President, 
and  Mrs.  A.  A.  Anding,  of  Opelousas,  President  Jefferson 
Davis  Highway  Association  of  Louisiana,  were  guests  at  a 
breakfast  in  Houston  given  by  local  U.  D.  C.  during  the 
National  Democratic  Convention  held  there. 

[Mamie  Graham,  Editor.] 

*  *  * 

Maryland. — The  Fitzhugh  Lee  Chapter,  of  Frederick,  Mrs. 
H.  O.  Nicodemus,  President,  held  a  very  large  and  enthusiastic 
meeting  on  June  2,  the  Division  President,  Mrs.  Paul  Igle- 
hart  being  the  guest  of  honor.  Before  the  meeting,  Mrs. 
Iglehart  was  entertained  by  the  Division  Recorder  of  Crosses, 
Mrs.  George  E.  Smith,  with  a  beautiful  luncheon.  The 
President  talked  to  the  Chapter  about  the  work  of  the  Divi- 
sion and  the  wonderful  work  of  the  General  Organization. 

Baltimore  Chapter  No.  8  held  a  large  and  brilliant  meet- 
ing on  June  3,  Mrs.  Henry  J.  Berkley,  the  President,  pre- 
siding. Four  Crosses  of  Honor  were  bestowed.  Company 
A,  First  Maryland  Cavalry  Chapter,  of  Ellicott  City  met 
June  11,  the  meeting  being  well  attended  and  full  of  en- 
thusiasm. The  President,  Miss  Martha  Clark,  entertained 
in  honor  of  the  Division  President  before  the  meeting,  and 
Mrs.  Talbott  was  hostess  at  the  reception  at  the  end  of  the 
meeting.    Encouraging  reports  come  from  all  of  the  Chapters. 

Much  regret  has  been  expressed  because  of  the  continued 
illness  in  the  family  of  Mrs.  Jackson  Brandt,  Custodian  of 
Flags  and  Pennants  and  because  of  the  illness  of  Mrs.  James 
W.  Westcott.  June  22,  1928,  we  held  our  U.  D.  C.  semiannual 
convention  in  the  Red  Senate  Chamber  at  the  State  House. 
We  certainly  met  with  a  Southern  Maryland  welcome. 

[Marion  Lee  Holmes,  Division  Editor.] 

*  *  * 

Massachusetts. — The  Cambridge  Chapter  has  just  com- 
pleted the  first  year  of  its  existence,  a  most  successful  year  in 
every  respect.  In  spite  of  our  organization  just  being  effected 
and  facing  the  usual  empty  treasury  of  a  new  Chapter,  we 
managed  to  send  a  delegate  to  the  convention  at  Charleston, 
and  a  substantial  pledge  was  made  there  to  the  Relief  Fund. 

Our  President,  Mrs.  J.  C.  Janney,  sent  out  a  letter  during 
the  year  to  each  Division  President,  assuring  them  that  if  any 
friend  or  relative  of  any  member  of  the  U.  D.  C.  were  in  Boston 
or  Cambridge  in  school  and  needed  assistance,  or  advice  o'f 
any  kind,  the  Cambridge  Chapter  would  count  it  a  pleasure 
and  a  privilege  to  assist  in  any  possible  way.  Most  cordial 
letters  of  appreciation  were  received  from  various  State  Presi- 
dents in  response  to  this  offer. 

In  May,  a  card  party  was  held  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  Janney, 
which  proved  to  be  a  most  delightful  as  well  as  profitable 
party,  as  the  Chapter  cleared  eighty  dollars  from  the  sale  of 
tickets. 

Mrs.  Janney  resigned  as  President  at  the  May  meeting, 
and  Mrs.  R.  H.  Chesley  was  elected  President  of  the  Chapter. 
Under  her  efficient  leadership,  we  look  forward  to  another 
successful  and  happy  year  of  work.  Mrs.  Chesley  has  been 
appointed  chairman  of  the  Rules  and  Regulations  Committee 
covering  the  Houston  convention  by  the  President  General. 

[Emma  Cracraft  Aldridge,  Historian.] 

North  Carolina. — The  Daughters  of  the  North  Carolina 


Division  are  to  meet  for  their  annual  convention  in  the  city 
of  Greensboro  during  the  second  week  of  October,  and  as  this 
is  the  close  of  the  fine  administration  of  Mrs.  Walter  F.  Wood- 
ard,  a  most  interesting  session  is  anticipated.  Mrs.  Woodard 
is  urging  the  Chapters  to  check  over  their  year's  work  now, 
in  order  to  see  if  there  are  any  causes  overlooked  or  pledges 
unpaid.  District  Directors  and  Chapter  Presidents  will  now 
send  their  reports  in  competition  for  the  prizes  offered  for  the 
work  accomplished  during  the  past  year,  and  all  historical 
essays  must  be  in  the  hands  of  the  Division  Historian  by 
September  15. 

In  spite  of  the  hot  weather,  another  Chapter  has  been 
chartered,  Spring  Hill,  at  Wagram,  Scotland  County,  and  a 
wide-awake  number  of  lassies  of  Scotch  descent  compose  the 
membership.  Fine  work  is  expected  of  this  Chapter.  Others 
are  being  organized  in  Greensboro  and  Fayetteville. 

A  number  of  objects  are  being  finished  before  convention, 
among  them  being  the  restoration  of  the  grave  of  Gen.  James 
Johnston  Pettigrew,  under  the  direction  of  Mrs.  Alfred  Wil- 
liams, First  Vice  President  of  the  Division.  The  monument 
marking  General  Pettigrew's  grave  has  been  put  in  proper 
condition,  and  the  Daughters  feel  that  a  sacred  duty  and 
trust  has  been  accomplished. 

*    *  * 

South  Carolina. — The  State  reunion  of  Confederate  Vet- 
erans was  held  at  Bennettsville,  in  June,  and  about  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  veterans  enjoyed  much  warm  hospitality. 
In  the  parade  was  Gen.  W.  A.  Clark,  of  Colurnbia,  who,  despite 
his  eighty-six  years,  marched  with  much  of  the  vigor  of  his 
soldier  days.  The  President  of  the  South  Carolina  Division, 
U.  D.  C,  Miss  Marion  Salley,  of  Orangeburg,  marched  with 
General  Clark,  at  the  head  of  this  honored  line. 

The  Ridge  Spring  Chapter  honored  Col.  Robert  B.  Watson, 
of  Ridge  Spring,  on  his  ninety-second  birthday,  and  presented 
him  with  a  handsome  arm  chair.  Colonel  Watson  was  very 
prominent  in  service  during  the  war.  He  still  lives  quite 
an  active  life  and  is  very  fond  of  horseback  riding.  For  sev- 
eral summers  he  has  made  a  trip  to  Greenville,  S.  C.  to  visit 
his  son,  going  this  distance  of  over  one  hundred  miles  on  his 
favorite  horse 

An  elaborate  party  was  given  by  the  Olina  Pooser  Chapter, 
of  Cameron,  for  the  Girls  of  the  Sixties,  in  the  colonial  home 
of  Mrs.  Tom  Moss.  A  special  feature  of  the  program  was  the 
singing  of  a  group  of  songs  of  the  Confederate  period  by  a 
group  of  young  women  in  costume  of  those  days. 

The  Springfield  Chapter  recently  went  to  the  Confederate 
Home,  Columbia,  S.  C,  and  spread  a  beautiful  picnic  dinner 
for  the  sixty  veterans  and  fifteen  widows  and  others  of  the 
Confederate  Home.  Mrs.  Mike  Gleaton,  Chapter  President 
at  Columbia,  writes  that  two  of  the  active  Chapter  members, 
Mrs.  Anna  Gleaton,  seventy-three  years,  and  Mrs.  Sumpter 
Porter,  seventy-five  years  old  the  day  of  the  picnic,  accom- 
panied the  party.  Baskets  of  peaches  were  given  the  in- 
mates. 

The  Robert  A.  Waller  Chapter,  of  Westminister,  offered  a 
gold  piece  as  a  prize  to  the  high-school  student  who  gave  the 
best  written  report  of  the  observance  of  Memorial  Day,  as 
carried  out  by  the  Chapter.  The  prize  was  presented  at 
commencement. 

The  Dick  Anderson  Chapter,  of  Sumter,  has  presented 
its  high  school  with  a  handsome  picture  of  Gen.  Wade  Hamp- 
ton and  two  flags.  The  Chapter  has  also  given  valuable  as- 
sistance to  the  school  library. 

To  bring  good  cheer  to  the  hearts  of  veterans  unable  to 
attend  the  picnic  given  by  the  Mary  Ann  Buie  Chapter,  of 


Qopfederat^  l/eterarj. 


353 


Johnston,  these  veterans  were  visited  by  groups  of  the 
Daughters,  each  carrying  dainties,  and  the  afternoon  was 
spent  in  pleasant  conversation,  music,  and  songs. 

The  Stephen  Elliot  Chapter,  of  Beaufort,  will  make  an 
effort  this  summer  to  mark  every  unmarked  grave  of  a 
Confederate  veteran  that  lies  within  its  range  of  activities. 

The  John  Y.  Dupre  Chapter,  Mount  Pleasant,  had  its 
July  meeting  as  a  "Red  Letter"  day  in  honor  of  Dr.  John 
Y.  Dupre,  for  whom  the  Chapter  is  named.  This  noted  old 
gentleman  was  present,  and  a  fine  program  was  carried  out. 

County  meetings  are  being  held  by  Chapters,  and  some 
splendid  objectives  are  being  planned  by  groups  of  Chapters. 
These  meetings  are  of  one  day,  and  fine  highways  aid  in  large 
attendance. 

The  State  Historical  Committee  is  stressing  vacation  time 
as  a  very  good  time  for  gleaning  historical  data  and  writing 
essays  for  general  and  State  prizes. 

The  Educational  Committee  has  given  much  publicity  to 
the  scholarships  available,  and  there  is  much  interest  among 
the  young  people  in  this  very  splendid  means  to  aid  those  so 
deserving. 

[Zena  Payne,  Director  of  Publicity.] 

*  *  * 

Tennessee. — The  annual  convention  of  the  Tennessee  Divi- 
sion will  be  held  in  Morristown,  October  10-12,  with  the  Sam 
Davis  Chapter  of  Morristown  as  hostess.  Mrs.  Lowndes 
Turney,  President  of  the  Division,  has  issued  the  convention 
call,  and  invitations  have  been  sent  to  the  President  General, 
Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  and  Past  President  Generals  to  be 
guests  of  the  convention. 

An  interesting  work  is  now  before  this  division  in  the 
furnishing  of  the  Sam  Davis  Memorial  at  Smyrna,  sponsored 
by  the  Chapters  at  Smyrna  and  Murfreesboro,  and  the  Con- 
federate room  in  the  War  Memorial  Building  in  Nashville, 
and  in  gathering  relics,  books,  etc.,  for  them.  The  Nashville 
Chapters  have  gotten  the  room  in  order  and  hung  pictures. 
This  room  will  fittingly  show  Tennessee's  part  in  the  Con- 
federacy. 

*  *  * 

Virginia. — The  successful  meetings  held  in  the  six  dis- 
tricts of  the  Virginia  Division  augur  well  for  the  work  of  the 
organization.  Each  of  these  was  largely  attended  and  much 
enthusiasm  prevailed  among  the  delegates,  many  of  whom  had 
come  from  a  distance  to  learn  about  the  work. 

The  work  of  the  historical  department  is  worthy  of  special 
mention,  as  it  has  taken  on  new  life  under  Mrs.  William 
Cabell  Flournoy,  who  was  elected  historian  at  the  State 
meeting  in  Winchester. 

Mrs.  Bruce,  chairman  of  the  committee  on  Southern  Lit- 
erature for  Home  and  Foreign  Libraries,  is  working  earnestly 
to  secure  a  contribution  from  every  Chapter  for  the  purchase 
of  the  Library  of  Southern  Literature  to  be  placed  in  some 
foreign  library. 

The  Clarksville  Chapter  recently  held  its  first  open  meeting, 
and  a  very  interesting  one,  as  the  President,  Mrs.  S.  B.  Bar- 
row, took  up  various  questions  about  the  work  of  the  organiza- 
tion in  order  to  acquaint  the  visitors  with  the  aims  and  pur- 
poses of  the  U.  D.  C. 

The  Confederate  battle  field  marker  at  Rude's  Hill,  in 
Sh  enandoah  County,  was  unveiled  in  July,  the  exercises  being 
conducted  by  the  Chapter  at  Woodstock.  The  marker,  con- 
structed of  bronze  and  native  limestone,  was  erected  by  the 
Virginia  Battle  Field  Marker  Association,  and  is  located  on 
an  eminence  four  miles  north  of  New  Market,  adjacent  to 
the  Valley  Pike. 


The  annual  convention  of  Virginia  Division  will  be  held  in 
Alexandria  the  first  week  in  October.  Officers  are  getting 
their  work  in  shape  and  the  District  chairmen  are  endeavor- 
ing to  have  every  Chapter  make  a  report  of  its  work. 

Many  Chapters  have  been  sponsoring  reunions  of  Confed- 
erate veterans,  serving  sumptuous  dinners  to  these  survivors 
of  the  gray.  Culpeper  Chapter  gave  a  delightful  dinner  in 
honor  of  Mosby's  men. 

The  work  of  Richmond  Chapter  for  the  year  has  been 
mostly  historical  and  commemorative.  On  January  19,  at 
a  memorable  service  in  the  capitol,  in  the  room  where  Gen. 
Robert  E.  Lee  received  his  commission  as  commander  of  the 
military  and  naval  forces  of  Virginia,  Crosses  of  Honor  were 
presented  to  seven  veterans  of  the  Confederacy,  and  Crosses 
of  Military  Service  were  presented  to  eleven  soldiers 
of  the  World  War,  among  them  being  Commander  Thoedore 
Gordon  Ellyson,  whose  mother  is  a  charter  member  of  Rich- 
mond Chapter.  He  served  with  distinction  in  the  Naval  Air 
Forces  during  the  World  War,  and  was  recently  lost  in  a  flight 
from  Hampton  Roads  to  Annapolis. 

Another  interesting  feature  of  the  year  with  Richmond 
Chapter  was  the  return  of  the  flag  which  floated  over  the 
capitol  on  that  fateful  April  9,  the  return  of  which  was  pro- 
cured through  the  instrumentality  of  Mrs.  William  B.  Newell, 
member  of  the  Chapter. 

Richmond  Chapter  mourns  the  loss  of  many  good  friends 
in  this  year — Mrs.  Norman  V.  Randolph,  whose  life  was  so 
identified  with  the  Chapter;  Mrs.  Archer  Anderson,  one  of 
its  oldest  members,  widow  of  Col.  Archer  Anderson,  Mrs. 
John  T.  Hughes,  who  recently  died  at  the  age  of  eighty  years — 
for  fifteen  years  she  served  as  secretary  of  the  Oakwood 
Memorial  Association,  and  was  its  President  for  a  quarter 
of  a  century;  Gen.  Edgar  D.  Taylor,  honorary  member  of  the 
Chapter,  who  gave  liberally  of  his  time  and  means  to  the 
Chapter,  and  remembered  it  by  a  substantial  bequest. 
[Mrs.  Anne  V.  Mann,  Editor.] 


ijiatnriral  Separtmntt,  TL  S.  <L 


Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  History." 
Key  Word:  "Preparedness."    Flower:  The  Rose. 
Mrs.  John  H.  Woodbury,  Historian  General. 

HISTORICAL  STUDY  FOR  1028. 

U.  D.  C.  Topics  for  September 

Confederate  Officers  formerly  in  the  United  States  Army. 


C.  of  C.  Program  for  September 

Make  a  study  of  the  port  of  New  Orleans,  La.;  tell  where 
located,  who  founded  it,  who  named  it,  and  why  so  named; 
its  connection  with  the  history  of  the  Confederacy;  its  p9pu- 
lation  and  principal  industries  in  the  sixties  and  now;  what 
distinguished  people  were  born  there.  Give  a  little  story 
about  it,  either  history  or  tradition,  at  any  period  of  its  his- 
tory. 


354 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


Confeberateb  Soutbern  /Ifoemonal  Association 


Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson  President  General 

209  Fourteenth  Street,  N.  E.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan  First  Vice  President  General 

1640  Pea  ody  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Miss  Sue  H.  Walker  Second  Vice  President  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Mrs.  J.  T.  Hight  Treasurer  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 
Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson  ....  Recording  Secretary  General 
7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mildred  Rutherford  Historian  General 

Athens,  Go. 

Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier. .Corresponding  Secretary  General 
College  Park,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle  Poet  Laureate  General 

653  South  McLean  Boulevard,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Mrs.  Belle  Allen  Ross  Auditor  General 

Montgomery,  Ala. 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke  Chaplain  General 

Mathews,  Va. 

Mrs.  L.  T.  D.  Quimby  National  Organizer 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


STATE  PRESIDENTS 

Alabama— Montgomery  Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas — Fayetteville  Mrs.  J.  Garside  Welch 

District  of  Columbia — Washington  Mrs.  N.  P.  Webster 

Florida — Gainesville  Mrs.  Townes  R.  Leigh 

Georgia— Atlanta  Mrs.  William  A.  Wright 

Kentucky — Bowling  Green  Missjeane  D.  Blackburn 

Louisiana — New  Orleans  Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Maryland  Mrs.  D.  H.  Fred 

Mississippi — Greenwood  Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough 

Missouri — St.  Louis  Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

North  Carolina— Asheville  Mrs.  J.J.  Yates 

Oklahoma — Oklahoma  City  Mrs.  James  R.  Armstrong 

South  Carolina — Charleston  Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith 

Tennessee, — Memphis  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Miller 

Texas — Dallas  Mrs.  S.  M.  Fields 

Virginia — Richmond  Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner 

West  Virginia — Huntington  Mrs.  D.  D.  Geiger 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  Townes  Randolph  Leigh,  Editor,  Gainesville,  Fla. 


THE  PRESIDENT'S  MESSAGE. 

My  Dear  Coworkers:  After  the  heat  of  summer,  and  with 
the  return  of  September  days,  you  will  be  planning  for  future 
activities,  and  may  we  not  stress  the  remembrance  of  the 
Confederate  mother  in  your  midst  in  all  your  future  plans? 
Seek  out  and  bring  any  in  your  community  to  your  first  meet- 
ing; give  them  the  place  of  honor  in  your  meetings,  and  in 
providing  for  their  pleasure,  you  will  be  writing  history  into 
the  lives  of  your  members  that  will  live  long  after  you  have 
passed  to  your  reward  of  "well  done,  good  and  faithful  serv- 
ant." And  do  not  forget  the  dear  old  veterans  in  your  midst. 
The  answer  to  the  Last  Roll  call  during  the  few  short  months 
following  the  reunion  forcibly  reminds  us  that  the  days  are 
gliding  swiftly  by  for  us  to  enjoy  the  privilege  of  having  these 
dear  heroes  in  our  midst.  Brighten  every  day  for  them  as 
life  ebbs  to  a  close,  surrounding  them  with  evidences  of  the 
affection  and  honor  so  deservedly  theirs. 

Gathering  Home. 

In  the  going  home  of  our  beloved  Past  Commander  in  Chief, 
U.  C.  V.,  Gen.  J.  C.  Foster,  the  passing  is  not  only  keenly 
felt  by  his  comrades,  but  every  Southern  organization  feels 
deeply  the  loss  of  the  sympathetic,  inspirational  leader.  He 
loved  with  rare  devotion  the  cause  for  which  he  gave  the 
best  years  of  his  life.  A  follower  of  the  lowly  Nazarene,  his 
deep  humility,  childlike  faith,  and  the  abiding  love  for  his 
people,  with  broad,  conservative  ideas,  gave  him  a  place 
apart  in  the  hearts  of  his  people.  The  support  which  he  gave 
so  understandingly  to  the  Confederated  Southern  Memorial 
Association,  in  recognition  of  his  devotion  to  his  idolized 
mother  and  wife,  has  written  a  page  in  our  history  matchless 
in  its  uplifting  inspiration,  and  it  gave  an  added  note  of  joy 
to  service.  We  shall  miss  his  gracious,  kindly  presence,  as  we 
bow  in  sorrow  with  his  loved  ones  to  the  divine  Father's  will, 
realizing  that  his  going  was  only  a  gathering  home  with  the 
countless  loved  comrades  and  friends  to  be  forever  with  the 
Master  whom  he  loved  and  served  so  well. 

To  his  dear  family  circle  we  tender  our  deepest  and  most 
loving  sympathy,  and  pray  that  the  beautiful,  shining  example 
of  faith  and  trust  may  enable  them  to  look  up  and  press  for- 
ward along  the  same  path  which  leads  to  immortal  joy  in  a 
final  reunion,  which  shall  know  no  breaking,  but  be  forever 
with  the  Lord. 


In  the  vigor  of  splendid  manhood,  the  passing  of  Gen. 
Henry  M.  Wharton,  former  Chaplain  General,  U.  C.  V., 
comes  as  a  distinct  shock.  Vibrant  with  life,  beloved  wher- 
ever known  for  rare  and  radiant  Christian  example,  we  could 
not  associate  him  with  death.  Responsive  to  every  call,  his 
cordial  coSperation  in  all  that  concerned  his  dear  Southland 
was  manifest  in  his  ready  cooperation  in  every  plan  to  serve 
and  honor  his  comrades.  A  living  example  to  the  younger 
generation  of  the  dignity,  courtesy,  and  friendliness  which 
characterized  the  men  of  the  old  South,  in  the  memorial  hour 
at  the  reunions  he  never  failed  to  carry  the  message  of  the 
cross  and  the  love  of  the  Father  in  the  redemption  of  the 
world  by  his  sacrifice.  May  he  reap  the  rich  reward  of  "well 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant;  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of 
thy  Lord!"  and  find  fulfillment  in  the  promise,  "their  works 
do  follow  them." 

Miss  Mildred  Rutherford. 

In  every  town  and  hamlet  of  our  Southland,  in  every  sec- 
tion—North, South,  East,  and  West — the  passing  of  our 
Historian  General,  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  will  be  learned 
with  profound  sorrow.  Although  ill  for  many  weary  months, 
over  and  over  came  encouraging  reports  that  caused  hope  to 
spring  anew,  and  the  unexpected  news  of  her  going  brings  a 
shock  and  deepest  grief.  Truly  representative  of  the  Old 
South,  hers  was  an  uplifting,  beautiful  life,  filled  with  kind- 
ness and  the  joy  of  service  to  others. 

A  wonderful  life  has  drawn  to  a  close,  an  influence  that  was 
a  power  for  good;  a  mind  stored  with  knowledge  invaluable 
to  the  South  is  stilled;  but  her  beautiful  influence  must  and 
will  live  in  the  hearts  of  the  thousands  of  girl  students  whom 
she  trained  and  sent  forth  to  occupy  places  of  responsibility 
in  every  section  of  our  country. 

"It  is  not  all  of  life  to  live,  nor  all  of  death  to  die" — and 
may  her  splendid  example  inspire  to  emulation  the  young 
womanhood  of  our  land.  Than  this  she  would  desire  no 
greater  reward  for  the  great  sacrifices  which  she  made  to 
history  and  to  education. 

A  transition  from  earth  to  heaven;  yet  we  bow  in  deepest 
sorrow  over  our  loss  in  the  going  home  of  our  dear  Historian 
General.  A  voice  that  never  failed  in  defense  of  the  South  is 
stilled.  Great  of  heart,  and  brave,  she  shone  resplendent  in 
purity  and  power;  always  a  wonderful  leader  among  women, 
she  has  written  her  name  in  letters  of  gold.    Wherever  there 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai) 


355 


beats  a  loyal  Southern  heart,  from  the  shores  of  the  Atlantic 
to  the  borders  of  the  Pacific,  there  is  sorrow  that  the  life  which 
as  a  beacon  light  guided  many  weary  feet  to  the  comforting 
cross  of  the  lowly  Nazarene  has  passed.  We  shall  miss  her 
voice,  her  uplifting,  sympathetic  counsel. 

Sleep  on,  sweet  friend.  "Good  night"  but  joins  a  joyous 
"Good  morning"  when  we  shall  meet  our  Pilot  "face  to  face" 
and  be  forever  with  the  Lord. 

A  telegram  was  sent,  with  beautiful  flowers,  to  the  family 
in  behalf  of  our  C.  S.  M.  A.,  and  the  few  hastily  penned  lines 
but  poorly  expressed  the  fullness  of  a  heart  which  cherished 
for  more  than  thirty  years  the  sweetest  ties  of  friendship. 


Our  Vice  President  General,  Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan,  of  Memphis, 
Tenn.,  cheers  us  with  good  news  of  her  recovery  from  the  fall 
she  sustained  while  attending  the  D.  A.  R.  conference  in 
Washington,  D.  C. 

A  card  from  the  pen  of  our  dear  Chaplain  General,  Giles 
B.  Cooke,  encourages  the  hope  of  seeing  him  at  the  next  re- 
union in  Charlotte,  N.  C. 

The  many  friends  of  Mrs.  Ernest  Walworth,  of  Memphis, 
Tenn.,  will  be  grieved  to  learn  of  her  serious  illness. 

Our  faithful  and  beloved  Secretary  General,  Miss  Daisy 
Hodgson,  has  been  resting  at  her  home  in  New  Orleans,  and 
incidentally  getting  the  minutes  of  the  Little  Rock  conven- 
tion ready  for  the  printers,  and  we  hope  to  get  them  out 
shortly. 

With  the  hope  that  each  of  you  have  had  a  restful,  pleasant 
summer  and  with  affectionate  remembrance,  I  am,  faithfully 
yours,  Margaret  A.  Wilson. 


C.  S.  M.  A.  NOTES. 

Beautiful  in  every  detail  were  the  exercises  on  July  18,  when 
one  hundred  and  seventy-six  Gold  Star  Medals  were  presented 
to  the  living  Confederate  veterans  of  Fulton  County  by  the 
Atlanta  Ladies  Memorial  Association.  The  exercises  took 
place  in  the  assembly  hall  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce, 
which  was  decorated  with  Confederate  flags  and  bunting  for 
this  very  beautiful  occasion,  honoring  our  beloved  veterans. 
Mrs.  William  A.  Wright  presided  and  Dr.  Sam  T.  Senter,  of 
the  First  Methodist  Church,  delivered  the  invocation.  A 
splendid  address  was  made  by  Gen.  J.  Colton  Lynes,  Inspector 
General,  U.  C.  V.  The  specially  invited  guests  who  honored 
the  occasion  with  their  presence  were:  Gen.  D.  B.  Freeman, 
Commander  of  the  Georgia  Division,  U.  C.  V.;  Gen.  W.  D. 
Harris,  Commander  of  the  North  Georgia  Brigade;  Mr.  G.  F. 
Willis,  President  Stone  Mountain  Memorial  Association;  Mr. 
Hollins  N.  Randolph,  Past  President;  Mayor  I.  N.  Ragsdale, 
Mr.  Preston  S.  Arkwright,  Mr.  Milton  Dargen,  President 
Atlanta  Chamber  of  Commerce;  Mr.  Benjamin  S.  Backer, 
Mrs.  A.  McD  Wilson,  President  General  Confederated  South- 
ern Memorial  Association;  and  Mrs.  Trox  Bankston,  State 
President  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy. 

The  Georgia  Railway  and  Power  Company's  band  furnished 
the  music,  rendering  beautiful  melodies  of  the  sixties. 

The  Memorial  Association  is  receiving  congratulations  on 
its  splendid  work  in  raising  $480.  Through  the  President, 
Mrs.  Wright,  who  has  worked  untiringly,  and  whose  noble 
heart  and  mind  is  ever  alert  for  the  great  Memorial,  the  sum 
of  $400,  subscribed  by  friends,  was  raised. 

This  work  is  twofold:  To  honor  the  living  veterans  and  to 
aid  in  the  completion  of  the  great  memorial  "to  the  valor  of 
the  Southern  Soldier."  Through  these  liberal  contributions 
there  will  be  enrolled  in  the  book  of  memory  in  the  Stone 
Mountain  Archives  one  hundred  and  seventy-six  veterans  of 


Fulton  County,  including  fifty-two  medals  presented  in  April, 
1927,  totaling  two  hundred  and  twenty-eight. 

[Mrs.  H.  B.  Smith,  Corresponding  Secretary,  Atlanta 
Ladies  Memorial  Association.] 


A  LONG-LOST  LETTER. 

Dean  Townes  R.  Leigh,  of  the  College  of  Pharmacy  at 
Gainesville,  Fla.,  has  received  a  letter  which  was  mailed  to 
his  father,  Ebbie  Leigh,  during  the  War  between  the  States, 
and  which  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Federals  and  was  taken 
to  Washington,  where  it  was  preserved  with  some  others  by 
John  M.  Griggs,  Congressman  from  Michigan.  These  let- 
ters were  given  to  a  friend  in  Virginia  and  were  recently 
published  in  the  Culpeper  Exponent.  Seeing  this  letter 
to  his  father,  Dr.  Leigh  wrote  for  it,  and  sixty-three  years 
after  it  was  mailed  he  has  received  a  copy  of  the  letter.  It 
was  written  by  a  cousin,  Alice  Leigh,  from  Hood  Grove, 
Miss.,  and  is  a  very  interesting  account  of  activities  in  and 
near  her  home,  mentioning  "twenty  or  more  relatives  as 
visiting  the  home,  some  preparing  to  return  to  the  war,  some 
caring  for  the  wounded,  and  others  preparing  supplies  and 
clothing  for  the  soldiers.  The  marriage  of  the  girls  of  the 
neighborhood  to  wounded  soldiers  is  also  mentioned.  Al- 
though the  letter  is  written  as  late  as  April  15,  1865,  and 
mentions  that  Richmond  has  been  evacuated,  high  hopes  of 
final  victory  are  still  in  evidence,  as  shown  in  the  followng 
extract : 

"I  have  heard  of  several  of  the  Rock  Island  prisoners 
getting  home.  All  I  have  heard  of  are  anxious  to  go  to  their 
commands  and  fight  the  Yankees  again.  They  are  said  to 
be  more  anxious  to  fight  than  ever  before.  I  am  giad  they 
are  so  patriotic;  hope  they  will  raise  the  drooping  spirits  of 
our  people.  I  am  sorry  about  Richmond  being  evacuated, 
yet  it  may  be  for  the  best  for  us.  At  any  rate  we  are  not 
subjugated  yet.' 

A  high  tone  of  Christianity  breathes  through  the  letter 
here  and  there,  and  a  lovely  and  affectionate  home  life  is 
delineated. 


The  Old  South. — That  the  social  life  of  the  Old  South  had 
its  faults  I  am  far  from  denying.  What  civilization  has  not? 
But  its  virtues  far  outweighed  them;  its  graces  were  never 
equalled.  For  all  its  faults,  it  was,  I  believe,  the  purest, 
sweetest  life  ever  lived.  It  has  been  claimed  that  it  was  non- 
productive, that  it  fostered  sterility.  Only  ignorance  or  folly 
could  make  the  assertion.  It  largely  contributed  to  produce 
this  nation;  it  led  its  armies  and  its  navies;  it  established  this 
government  so  firmly  that  not  even  it  could  overthrow  it;  it 
opened  up  the  great  West;  it  added  Louisiana  and  Texas,  and 
more  than  trebled  our  territory;  it  Christianized  the  negro 
race  in  a  little  over  two  centuries,  impressed  upon  it  regard 
for  order,  and  gave  it  the  only  civilization  it  has  ever  possessed 
since  the  dawn  of  history.  It  has  maintained  the  supremacy 
of  the  Caucasian  race,  upon  which  all  civilization  seems  now 
to  depend.  It  produced  a  people  whose  heroic  fight  against 
the  forces  of  the  world  has  enriched  the  annals  of  the  human 
race,  a  people  whose  fortitude  in  defeat  has  been  even  more 
splendid  than  their  valor  in  war.  It  made  men  noble,  gentle, 
and  brave,  and  women  tender  and  pure  and  true.  It  may 
have  fallen  short  in  material  development;  but  it  made  the 
domestic  virtues  as  common  as  light  and  air  and  filled  homes 
with  purity  and  peace. —  Thomas  Nelson  Page. 


356 


Qopfederafc^  l/eterap. 


Sons  of  Confederate  IDeterans 

Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Commander  in  Chief,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 


GENERAL  OFFICERS. 

Walter  L.  Hopkins,  Richmond,  Va  Adjutant  in  Chief 

James  F.  Terrell,  Jr.,  New  Orleans,  La  Inspector  in  Chief 

J.  S.  Utley,  Little  Rock,  Ark  Judge  Advocate  in  Chief 

Dr.  George  R.  Tabor,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Surgeon  in  Chief 

W.  D.  Jackson,  Little  Rock,  Ark  Quartermaster  in  Chief 

Clifton  Ratcliff,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Commissary  in  Chief 

Rev.  John  Durham  Wing,  Winter  Park,  Fla.. .  .Chaplain  in  Chief 

EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL. 

Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Chairman  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

N.  B.  Forrest,  Secretary  Atlanta,  Ga. 

R.  G.  Lamkin  Roanoke,  Va. 

Albert  C.  Anderson  Ripley,  Miss. 

J.  Edward  Jones  Oklahoma,  City,  Okla. 

Judge  Edgar  Scurry  Wichita  Falls,  Tex. 

Jesse  Anthony  Washington,  D.  C. 

COMMITTEE  CHAIRMEN. 

Arthur  H.  Jennings,  Historical  Lynchburg,  Va. 

A.  W.  Taber,  Relief  Austin,  Tex. 

J.  L.  Highsaw,  Monument  '  Memphis,  Tenn. 

John  H.  Robertson,  Memorial  Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 

John  Ashley  Jones,  Textbook  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Lucius  L.  Moss,  Finance  Lake  Charles,  La. 

Dr.  Mathew  Page  Andrews,  American  Legion  History. 

Baltimore,  Md. 

Col.  W.  McDonald  Lee,  Rutherford  Irvington,  Va. 

John  Ashley  Jones,  Stone  Mountain  Atlanta,  Ga. 


DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

R.  G.  Lamkin,  Roanoke,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

Albert  C.  Anderson,  Ripley,  Miss  Army  of  Tennessee 

J.  E.  Jones,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Army  of  Trans-Mississippi 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Mai.  Jere  C.  Dennis,  Dadeville..  Alabama 

John  L.  Carter,  Little  Rock  Arkansas 

John  A.  Lee,  208  North  Wells  St.,  Chicago,  111. ..  Central  Division 
Rufus  W.  Pearson,  1130  Barr  Building,  Washington,  D.  C. 

District  of  Columbia  and  Maryland 
H.  B.  Grubbs,  320  Broadway,  Eastern  Division,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

John  Z.  Reardon,  Tallahassee  Florida 

Dr.  W.  R.  Dancy,  Savannah  Georgia 

J.  E.  Keller,  1109  Fincastle  Road.  Lexington  Kentucky 

Joseph  Roy  Price,  419-20  Giddens-Lane  Building,  Shreveport. 

Louisiana 

W.  F.  Riley,  Sr.,  Tupelo  Mississippi 

Edward  C.  Fisher,  6219  Pershing,  St.  Louis  Missouri 

Dr.  G.  R.  Tabor,  Oklahoma  City  Oklahoma 

A.  D.  Marshall,  Pacific  Division   .Seattle,  Wash. 

Reid  Elkins,  Greenville   .South  Carolina 

John  Hallberg,  Chattanooga  Tennessee 

E.  S.  McCarver,  Orange  Texas 

Charles  T.  Norman,  Richmond  Virginia 


All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  J.  R.  Price,  Editor,  419-20  Giddens-Lane  Building,  Shreveport,  La. 


THE  MANASSAS  CONFEDERATE  BATTLE  FIELD 

PARK. 

Reorganization  plans  were  adopted  and  officers  selected  by 
the  board  of  directors  of  the  Manassas  Battle  Field  Park,  Inc., 
at  a  meeting  on  July  28.  The  election  of  officers  was  held  as 
a  result  of  the  death  of  Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  organizer  and 
president  of  the  association. 

Officers  elected  were:  President,  Col.  W.  McDonald  Lee, 
of  Richmond,  Va.,  former  Commaner  in  Chief  of  the  Sons  of 
Confederate  Veterans;  Chairman  of  the  Board,  Dr.  Clarence 
J.  Owens,  of  Washington,  former  Commander  in  Chief,  S.  C. 
V.;  Secretary- Treasurer,  J.  Roy  Price;  Shreveport,  La.,  Com- 
mander of  the  Louisiana  Division,  S.  C.  V.;  Bruce  Mcintosh, 
of  Leesburg,  Va.,  Commander  of  the  local  Camp,  S.  C.  V., 
and  president  of  the  People's  National  Bank  at  that  place, 
Treasurer,  and  the  bank  made  the  depository  of  all  funds; 
R.  H.  Angell,  of  Roanoke,  Va.,  Chairman  of  the  Campaign 
Committee  to  secure  funds  for  the  association  as  a  representa- 
tive'of  the  general  confederation,  S.  C.  V.;  and  F.  R.  Fravell, 
of  Ballston,  Va.,  Superintendent  of  Grounds  and  Buildings. 

An  intensive  program  of  organization  was  adopted,  provid- 
ing for  the  cooperation  of  the  Federal  government,  of  State 
governments,  of  patriotic  and  military  organizations  and  in- 
dividuals for  the  purpose  of  creating  at  Manassas  a  park 
similar  to  the  National  Battle  Field  Park  at  Gettysburg. 

The  plans  include  the  erection  of  markers,  monuments, 
and  memorials  on  the  two  fields  at  Manassas  or  Bull  Run. 
The  Park  Association  owns  one  hundred  and  thirty  acres  of 
land  on  the  Lee  Highway,  approximately  twenty-five  miles 
from  Washington,  and  in  easy  reach  of  the  thousands  of  tour- 
ists who  visit  Washington  and  near-by  historic  points  of 
interest. 

FUTURE  ACTIVITIES. 
(From  report   of  John   Hallberg,   commanding  Tennessee 

Division.) 

Your  Committee  on  Future  Activities  of  the  Sons  of  Con- 
federate Veterans  desires  to  assure  you  of  the  appreciation 
this  committee  feels  for  the  privilege  of  making  this  report. 


In  accepting  and  attempting  to  carry  out  this  commission, 
as  we  feel  this  commission  should  be  carried  out,  we  beg  to 
inform  you  that  we  are  "now  on  the  job." 

Our  mind  is  concentrated  on  the  principles  and  pillars  upon 
which  this  organization  is  founded,  and  the  objects  of  attain- 
ment which  we  recommend  are  in  perfect  harmony  with  the 
record  and  history  of  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans.  Our 
object  is  to  inspire.  Constructive  criticism  was  made  for  one 
purpose — the  purpose  to  improve. 

One  of  General  Pershing's  private  orders  to  his  forty-two 
Division  Inspectors  in  the  Inspector  General's  Department  of 
the  A.  E.  F.,  France,  was  as  follows:  "If  you  cannot  improve 
conditions,  make  no  inspection."  This  rule  can  fittingly 
apply  here.  We  shall  keep  this  rule  in  mind  during  the  prog- 
ress of  this  report,  and  we  shall  attempt  to  "hammer"  on 
those  things  which  need  attention,  but  with  the  view  and  hope 
that  we  may  assist  in  improving  them.  On  the  other  hand, 
we  shall  gladly  bring  to  the  surface  every  indication  of  promise 
and  praise  wherever  we  find  it. 

The  skeleton  of  organization  in  the  Sons  of  Confederate 
Veterans  cannot  be  improved  upon.  The  units  are  as  follows: 
Departments  (or  Armies),  Divisions,  Brigades,  and  Camps. 
All  these  units  are  under  direct  command  and  orders  of  Com- 
manders. Therefore,  it  is  in  the  selection  of  these  men  who 
command  and  give  orders  that  the  success  of  this  organization 
depends. 

The  Department  Commander. 
The  Commander's  field  of  operation  is  clearly  indicated 
and  prescribed  by  the  number  of  Divisions  he  has  in  his  De- 
partment. His  powers  of  direction  are  practically  limited  to 
his  Division  Commanders,  therefore  the  paramount  quality 
of  an  efficient  Department  Commander  are  his  powers  to  inspire 
his  Division  Commanders.  His  responsibilities  cannot  be 
delegated  to  a  committee.  Committees  often  exceed  their 
authority,  and  when  this  is  once  done,  it  is  difficult  for  the 
Department  Commander  to  again  receive  that  whole-souled 
cooperation  from  his  Division  leaders.  In  order  to  carry  out 
his  Department  campaigns,  his  headquarters  should  be  located 
on  a  "moving  pivot" — that  is,  he  must  of  necessity  travel 


Qogfederat^  l/eterap. 


357 


through  the  divisions  of  his  command.  He  must  be  an  or- 
ganizer. He  should  visit  the  large  cities  in  his  department  and 
help  reconstruct  Camps  which  have  lost  interest.  A  real 
definite  good  can  be  accomplished  here. 

If  his  headquarters  are  wholly  stationary  and  if  his  efforts 
to  command  his  department  are  confined  to  "stationery," 
then,  of  course,  no  advancement  can  be  expected. 

Division  Commanders. 

Upon  the  Division  Commanders  falls  the  brunt  of  the  real 
work  and  responsibility.  The  selection  of  this  man,  either  by 
election  or  appointment,  determines  the  future  activities  of 
that  division.  If  the  selection  is  good,  the  results  will  be  good. 
If  the  selection  is  indifferent,  the  result  will  be  indifferent. 

He  should  be  a  man  well  acquainted  with  the  people  of  the 
State  he  represents.  He  should  possess  broad  vision  and  be 
able  to  cope  with  every  circumstance  which  might  arise.  His 
unit  being  individual  and  created  for  the  purpose  of  individual 
campaign  work,  he  should  be  a  real  leader  in  his  State.  His 
local  affairs  only  require  mentioning  in  the  reports  to  the  high- 
er officials,  consequently  he  is  called  upon  to  render  important 
decisions  on  all  his  local  matters.  He  should  possess  ceaseless 
devotion  for  this  character  of  work.  His  heart  must  be  fired 
with  the  love  of  the  principles  upon  which  our  organization  is 
founded. 

He  must  sacrifice  his  time,  and  if  no  provision  is  made  for 
division  headquarters  expense,  he  must  also  sacrifice  his  own 
money  in  order  to  properly  carry  on  the  work.  He  must  also 
be  an  organizer.  He  should  without  hesitation  accept  invita- 
tions to  visit  every  Camp  in  his  division,  or  have  his  personal 
representative  go  and  speak  in  his  stead.  He  should  keep  his 
Camps  well  informed,  stressing  particular  emphasis  on  local 
matters  of  interest  happening  in  his  division. 

Brigade  Commanders. 

The  Brigade  Commander  should  cease  to  regard  himself 
as  a  Commander  purely  "on  paper."  His  daily  contact  with 
the  people  of  the  two  congressional  districts  included  in  his 
Brigade  jurisdiction  should  make  it  possible  for  him  to  turn 
in  some  good  constructive  work.  He  can  be  of  inestimable 
service  to  his  Division  Commander. 

There  is  a  purpose  for  this  office,  otherwise  the  office  would 
not  have  been  created. 

Camp  Commanders. 

Upon  the  Camp  Commander  falls  the  heaviest  burden  and 
greatest  privilege  of  reaching  the  actual  comrade  of  our  or- 
ganization. His  work  is  usually  confined  to  one  city  or  county. 
He  sees  his  membership  daily  and  his  contact  gives  him  won- 
derful opportunity  of  keeping  the  Camp  evenly  balanced  and 
the  membership  satisfied.  He  should  be  well  informed  as  to 
what  is  going  on  in  the  organization.  He  is  the  mirror  of 
opinion  of  his  organization.  He  reflects  in  a  sense  their  views, 
their  desires,  and  their  sentiment.  A  monthly  meeting  should 
be  steadfastly  maintained.  The  time  and  place  would  natural- 
ly vary,  but  should  be  within  easy  reach  of  all  the  members 
in  point  of  time  and  location. 

Camp  Work. 

The  measure  of  a  Camp's  success  is  the  amount  it  has  con- 
tributed to  the  joy,  happiness,  and  pleasure  of  its  members 
and  the  serious  pursuit  of  the  indestructible  principles  of  the 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans.  The  biggest  boost  for  a  Camp 
is  its  Spirit  of  welcome,  comrade  meeting  comrade  with  faces 
kindled  with  the  flame  of  joy,  and  their  arms,  like  the  old 
pump  handle,  "sadly  in  need  of  repairs." 


Put  enthusiasm  in  the  meetings.  Comrades  find  no  joy  in 
welcoming  comrades  who  fail  to  express  joy.  We  fail  to  please 
because  we  find  no  pleasure.  If  you  show  lots  of  life,  your 
surroundings  will  brim  over  with  the  very  same  thing.  Entire 
Camps  have  been  transformed  with  enthusiasm.  It  is  not 
entertainment  to  entertain  enthusiasm.  Enthusiasm  enter- 
tains itself. 

Extend  the  work  of  the  Camp.  Extend  the  work  into  the 
individual  lives  of  the  members.  Make  the  members  feel 
that  the  Camp  is  their  home  and  in  a  large  measure  will  ex- 
tend its  protection  and  hearty  interest  to  them.  More  hearts 
to-day  are  hungry,  empty,  and  aching  for  the  priceless  gifts 
money  cannot  buy.  Heart  gifts,  thought  gifts,  and  love  gifts, 
manifested  in  sincere  sympathy,  honest  encouragement,  and 
brotherly  love.    Make  the  Camp  a  love  camp. 

Care  of  Confederate  Veterans. 

Undaunted  and  undismayed,  the  Confederate  veteran  is 
marching  into  the  sunset.  His  comfort,  his  welfare,  his  pleas- 
ures, even  his  remaining  years,  are  in  our  hands.  To  us  he 
looks  for  support,  guidance,  and  consolation.  Our  attendance 
to  his  individual  needs  will  be  measured  by  the  amount  of 
sincere  love  we  feel  toward  him  and  our  sacred  duty.  The 
heart  which  is  brimming  over  with  affection  will  be  found 
rendering  whole-souled  service. 

Shall  our  veterans  become  objects  of  charity?  Have  we 
forgotten  that  they  once  lived  in  a  prosperous  Southland  in 
homes  of  wealth  and  luxury?  Are  we  to  forget  their  homes 
and  business  interests  were  reduced  to  nothing  during  those 
long  years  of  war.  The  call  of  service  found  them  at  the  front. 
This  call  of  service  should  find  us  at  the  front  to-day. 

Let  us  render  our  serious  support  to  every  Confederate  bill 
before  the  Southern  legislatures.  Let  us  seek  an  increase  in 
the  amount  of  their  pensions.  The  statistics  of  Tennessee 
show  that  one-third  of  the  veterans  who  were  living  eight  years 
ago  have  passed  down  the  road.  This  opportunity  and  privi- 
lege of  service  is  surrounded  with  limitations,  the  greatest  of 
which  is  the  limitation  of  time.  Our  help  should  be  immedi- 
ate.   The  "zero  hour"  is  now. 

Let  us  throw  a  protecting  arm  around  the  poor,  unfortunate 
veterans.  Let  us  provide  care  and  comfort  for  them  and  their 
families.  Let  us  prosecute  a  campaign  for  general  renewed 
interest,  and  base  it  upon  an  unselfish  service.  Let  our  in- 
spiration be  born  anew  in  the  loyal  affection  we  bear  for  those 
brave  defenders  of  the  flag  of  Dixie.  Let  us  wage  this  cam- 
paign with  whole-souled  cooperation  and  thereby  render  unto 
those  who  follow  us  in  life  a  full  and  complete  account  of  the 
priceless  inheritance  we  have  received  from  these  gray  heroes 
of  ours. 

Joint  Meetings. 

As  often  as  convenient,  the  Sons  should  hold  joint  meet- 
ings with  the  Daughters  and  Veterans.  Patriotic  programs 
featuring  short  speeches,  songs,  and  old-time  dances  should 
be  renewed.  There  should  be  love  feasts  for  the  veterans. 
Their  eyes  will  sparkle  with  the  flame  of  appreciation.  Their 
hearty  laughter  will  indicate  their  full  enjoyment.  Their 
quickened  heartbeats  and  tears  will  give  full  evidence  of  the 
gratitude  they  feel  at  the  sight  of  scenes  and  the  sound  of 
music  of  those  far  but  never-to-be-forgotten  days. 

These  functions  should  celebrate  the  birthdays  of  some  of 
our  famous  leaders  in  civil  and  military  life.  The  object  of 
these  meetings  is  to  broadcast  joy  to  our  veterans. 

We  all  respect  our  flag,  but  let  us  show  our  colors.  Let  us 
use  our  flag  in  our  parades  and  use  it  in  our  meetings.  That 
is  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  made. 

(  To  be  continued. ) 


358 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


HEROES  OF  THE  PRISONS. 

BY   GEN.   J.    A.   YEAGER,   COMMANDING  TRANS-MISSISSIPPI  DE- 
PARTMENT. 

The  memorial  address  by  J.  Lester  Wlliams,  S.  C.  V.,  at 
Oakwoods  Cemetery,  Chicago,  111.,  as  published  in  the 
Veteran  for  July,  was  an  inspiration  to  me.  I  have  personal 
knowledge  of  nearly  everything  that  happened  at  Camp 
Douglas  from  June,  1863,  to  February,  1865.  It  was  heroic 
to  remain  in  Camp  Douglas  rather  than  desert  the  cause  we 
loved  so  well  by  taking  the  oath  that  was  always  open  to  us, 
and  return  home  to  live  the  life  of  a  deserter  the  rest  of  our 
lives.  Some  did  this,  but  the  greatest  number  preferred 
death  rather  than  disgrace.  I  suffered  perhaps  more  than  the 
average  man  there,  as  I  had  two  bed  mates  to  die  uncalled 
for  and  unnatural  deaths,  the  last  that  of  a  cousin.  The 
solicitation  of  a  heart-broken  mother  caused  my  father  to 
make  a  trip  from  Kentucky,  with  the  oath  already  prepared, 
to  take  me  back  home  with  him.  The  guard  told  me  my 
father  was  outside  the  prison  walls  and  wanted  to  see  me. 
I  was  soon  ready  to  go  with  him,  but  he  told  me  he  had  a 
paper  for  me  to  sign  before  I  could  see  my  father,  and  I  found 
it  was  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  United  States.  I  wrote  to 
my  father  that  disgrace  to  me  was  worse  than  death.  He 
wrote  back  that  my  mother  would  perhaps  not  survive  the 
shock,  but  I  told  him  I  was  sure  I  would  some  time  see  my 
mother,  and  so  he  returned  home. 

Oakwood  Cemetery  is  the  product  of  the  Camp  Douglas 
prison  at  Chicago,  where  there  were  thirty  thousand  pris- 
oners, and  six  thousand  of  the  number  are  buried  in  Oakwood, 
most  of  them  in  unknown  graves.  These  men  met  their 
deaths  from  many  causes,  all  of  them  young,  from  twenty  to 
forty  years  old.  Much  has  been  said  and  written  about  the 
treatment  of  prisoners  at  Anderson ville,  Ga.,  but  the  records 
show  that  more  men  died  at  Camp  Douglass  from  various 
causes  than  at  Andersonville,  in  proportion  to  the  numbers 
in  prison.  In  the  last  two  years  of  the  war,  food  was  scarce 
and  hard  to  get  at  Andersonville. 

Every  veteran,  Son,  and  Daughter  of  the  Confederacy 
should  take  the  Veteran.  What  a  wonderful  magazine  we 
would  have  if  we  could  gather  into  its  columns  all  the  facts 
of  our  history  that  should  be  known." 


The  Cause  of  the  South. — When  I  think  of  him,  and 
men  not  unlike  him,  and  think  that  even  they  could  not  save 
us;  when  I  see  that  the  cause  which  called  out  all  their  virtues 
and  employed  all  their  ability  has  been  permitted  to  sink  in 
utter  ruin;  when  I  find  that  the  great  principles  of  constitu- 
tional liberty,  the  pure  and  well-ordered  society,  the  venerable 
institutions  in  which  they  lived  and  for  which  they  died,  have 
been  allowed  to  perish  out  of  the  land — I  feel  as  if  in  that 
Southern  cause  there  mast  have  been  some  terrible  mistake. 
But  when  I  look  back  again  upon  such  lives  and  deaths;  when 
I  see  the  virtue  and  the  intellect  and  the  courage  which  were 
piled  high  in  exulting  sacrifice  for  this  very  cause,  I  feel  sure 
that,  unless  God  has  altered  the  principles  and  motives  of 
human  conduct,  we  were  not  wholly  wrong.  I  feel  sure  that 
whatever  may  be  the  future,  even  if  our  children  are  wiser 
than  we,  and  our  children's  children  live  under  new  laws  and 
amid  strange  institutions,  history  will  vindicate  our  purpose, 
while  she  explains  our  errors;  and,  from  generation  to  genera- 
tion, she  will  bring  back  our  sons  to  the  graves  of  these  soldiers 
of  the  South,  and  tell  them — aye,  even  in  the  fullness  of  a 
prosperity  we  shall  not  see.  This  is  holy  ground;  it  is  good  for 
you  to  be  here! — William  Henry  Trescot. 


GRAY  COAT  AND  TOYS. 
(Reflection  on  Two  Wars— 1865-1918.) 

BY  CHARLES  BLEVINS  DAVIS 

Toys  are  playthings 

Of  children,  they  say, 

But  to  me  they're  mem'riea 

I  Can't  toss  away. 

A  childish  voice 

Once  gladdened  my  heart, 

Until  of  myself 

It  became  just  a  part. 

The  anvils  of  war 

Beat  far  and  near — 

And  Laddie-boy  went, 

Feeling  no  fear. 

Across  the  seas 

To  a  foreign  sod, 

He  fought,  and  fought— 

Fought  his  way  to  God! 

It's  the  call  of  the  blood, 

That's  al!  I  can  say; 

His  grandfather  fought 

In  a  coat  of  gray. 

Both  fought  for  the  things 

That  they  thought  were  right — 

For  truth  and  peace — 

'Twas  an  honorable  fight. 

But  God  to  his  kingdom 

Took  Laddie  back  home, 

And  left  just  the  toys 

And  me  here  alone. 

The  old  wooden  soldier 

Is  all  covered  in  dust 

And  most  of  his  playthings 

Show  signs  of  rust. 

I  gently  caress  them 

And  lay  them  away, 

For,  maybe,  his  spirit 

Will  come  back  to  play. 

And,  guarding  his  toys 

Is  that  old  coat  of  gray — 

Why,  they  talk  ot  life's  trials 

Most  every  day. 

Old  Gray  Coat  says: 

"Son,  I  did  my  best!" 

And  the  Toys  reply: 

"'Twas  a  noble  quest!" 

I  pray  this  prayer 

For  Gray-Coat  and  Toys — 

"God  give  them  their  rest, 

Sweet  peace  for  our  boys." 


From  Mrs.  Florence  Browne  Turlington,  Accomac,  Va.: 
"  It  is  with  pleasure  that  I  renew  my  subscription  to  the  Vet- 
eran, and  I  am  training  my  boy  to  love  its  pages,  and  I  hope 
as  long  as  'tis  published  it  will  come  to  my  home.  My  grand- 
father was  Dr.  Peter  Fielding  Browne,  a  surgeon  in  Chim- 
borazo  Hospital,  Richmond,  Va.,  during  the  war.  My  father 
followed  Gen.  J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  and  my  uncle  was  in  the  navy 
and  on  the  last  Confederate  cruiser,  Shenandoah.  So,  you 
see,  I  love  every  page  of  Confederate  history,  and  my  twe\v$ 
years'  file  of  the  Veteran  is  very  precious  to  me."' 


C^opfederat^  l/eterai?. 


359 


JUNE. 

When  woods  are  green  with  bud  and 
bloom 

That  come  from  leafy  June, 
I  hear  the  music  of  the  spheres 

On  ether  waves  atune 

Come  ringing  through   the  wooded 
glen 

From  little  feathered  throats, 
Through  which  the  soul  of  melody 
Pours  forth  its  vibrant  notes. 

When  roses  red  and  roses  white, 

Some  pink  as  morning  sky, 
Raised  lovely  heads,  I  wondered  not 

That  love,  bold  love,  drew  nigh 
And  claimed  them  for  his  very  own 

Upon  their  natal  day, 
Where  they,  on  June's  warm  pulsing 
breast 
In  fragrant  beauty  lay. 
— Adelaide  Black  Bartine,  m  Canadian- 
American. 

W.  B.  Hill,  Kingsport,  Tenn.,  Box 
818,  wants  copy  of  "The  Immortal 
Six  Hundred."  Let  him  know  price, 
etc. 


Wanted. — To  purchase  books,  pam- 
phlets and  letters  about  the  South 
(especially  Tennessee)  and  the  War  be 
t  een  the  States.  Confederate  Stamps 
bought  in  any  quantity. 

MONTGOMERY  COOPER, 
243  North  Montgomery  Street 
Memphis  Tenn. 


A  PRA  YER  OF  SPRING. 

Lord,  let  me  look  at  life  with  eyes  of 
Spring. 

Let  me  not  see  the  dying  and  decay 
That  days  of  autumn  bring, 

But  fix  my  gaze  on  resurrection,  life 
Returning  fresh  from  out  a  seeming 
death. 

May  my  heart  swell  with  all  such 

vibrant  things 
As  press  against  the  body  of  the  earth 

And  strive  to  find  the  light. 
Cool  green  of  leaves  relieve  my  fevered 

heart, 

And  temper  words  that  else  had  been 
too  hot, 

And  steady  eyes  that  burn  with  anger's 
fire. 

Let   breezes   blow   the   apple  blooms 
across 

My  cheek  with  warm  caress  as  gentle 

as 

A  baby's  kiss.    And  may  bird  notes  at 
dawn 

But  give  the  promise  of  a  new  day's 
life, 

A  life  that  has  no  bitter  taste  of  myrrh. 
Then  let  the  sweetness  of  the  lilies 
lift 

My  thoughts  to  Christ,  the  emblem  of 
whose  rising 
The  spring  must  ever  be. 

— Sarah  J.  Stansell. 


"Lest 
We 

Forget" 


I 

3 


These  cuts  show  both  sides  of  our 
Marker  for  Confederate  Graves.  It 
is  made  from  the  best  grade  of  iron, 
weighs  2.0  pounds,  measures  15x30 
inches,  painted  black  or  gray,  and 
approved  by  the  General  Organiza- 
tion, U.  D.  C. 

em-  price;,  st  so  each. 

F.  O.  B.  ATTALL  A 

ATTALLA  FOUNDRY  AND  MACHINE  CO 
Attalla.  Ala. 


J.  A.  Joel  &  Co. 


SILK  AND  BUNTING 
FLAGS  AND  BANNERS 
U.  S.,  CONFEDERATE. 
AND  STATE  FLAGS 
SPECIAL  FLAGS  AND 
BANNERS  MADE  TO 
ORDER  AT  SHORT 
NOTICE 


147  Fulton  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


F>rice,  Sl.OO 

The  best  collection  of  the  real  old  sonysl'of  the  South — 
words  and  music — compiled  by  Mrs.  J.  G.  Edwards, 
Leader  of  the  Confederate  Choir  of  A  merica,  and 
Matthew  Page  Andrews,  Editor  of  the  Women  of  the 
South  in  War  Times.  2  for90c'each;  5  for  80c  each. 
Noble  &  Noble,  Publishers. 76  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 


LIFE  and  LETTERS  of 

MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY 

By  J.  A.  CASKIE 

Price,  S3.  Edition  Limited 

THE  RICHMOND  PRESS,  INC., 
Richmond,  Va. 


ft  RIFE  Improved  Rams 

M    Pumps  30  feet  high  for  each  foot 
of  fall.    Every  one  guaranteed  abso- 
lutely.  Send  me  your  conditions  that  I 
may  give  you  free  guaran- 
teed estimate. 
CHAUNCEY  C.  FOSTER 
Expert  on  Rams 
205  Church  Street  Nashville,  Tenn. 


Why  Worry? — The  feather-brained 
youth  appeared  to  be  worried ,  and  his 
friend  asked  him  what  the  trouble  was. 
"I'm  wondering  whether  I  ought  to 
marry  a  beautiful  girl  or  a  sensible  girl. 
What  would  you  advise?"  "H'm," 
said  his  friend.  "I'm  afraid  you'll 
never  marry  either,  old  man."  "Why 
not?"  demanded  the  feather-brained 
one.  "Well,"  explained  the  friend 
candidly,  "a  beautiful  girl  could  do 
better  and  a  sensible  girl  would  know 
better." — Brooklyn  Eagle. 


High  Cost. —  During  the  leisurely 
progress  of  one  of  the  recent  wars  in 
China,  one  side  had  a  general  captured. 
The  army  which  had  lost  the  general 
volunteered  to  exchange  four  majors  for 
him.  The  suggestion  was  declined. 
"Well,"  offered  the  negotiating  officer, 
"we'll  exchange  four  majors  and  four 
captains  for  him."  "No,"  replied  the 
representative  of  the  other  side,  "my 
instructions  are  that  we  cannot  return 
your  general  for  anything  less  than  a 
dozen  cans  of  condensed  milk." — Chi- 
cago News. 


Southern  and  Confederate  fiistory 


The  following  list  gives  a  number  of  works  on  Southern  and  Confederate 
history  which  will  be  valuable  additions  to  any  library.  Some  of  these  have 
never  been  offered  before  and  may  not  be  available  again.  Make  second  and 
third  choice;  bend  in  your  order  promptly.    All  books  postpaid. 


Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate  Government.    By  Jefferson  Davis, 

two  volumes  $10  00 

The  War  between  the  States.  By  Alexander  Stephens,  two  volumes.  .  .  8  00 
Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Confederacy.    Compiled  by  Richardson. 

two  volumes.  .      6  50" 

Biography: 

Memoirs  of  Jefferson  Davis.    By  Mrs.  Davis,  two  volumes            .  8  00 

Life  of  Jefferson  Davis.    By  Frank  H.  Alfriend   3  50 

Prison  Life  of  Jefferson  Davis.    By  Dr.  John  J.  Craven   3  50 

Memorial  Volume  of  Jefferson  Davis.  By  Dr.  J.  William  Jones.  .  .  4  00 
Recollections  and  Letters  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee.    Compiled  and  edited 

by  Capt.  R.  E.  Lee   5  00 

Memoirs  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee.    By  Gen.  R.  A.  Long   5  00 

Life  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee.    By  McCabe   3  50 

Life  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee.    By  John  Esten  Cooke   6  00 

Life  of  Gen.  Albert  Sidney  Johnston.    By  his  son,  Col.  William 

Preston  Johnston   5  00 

Leonidas  Polk— Bishop  and  General.    By  Dr.  W.  M.  Polk   2  50 

Life  of  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston.    By  Robert  M.  Hughes   3  50 

Southern  Generals — Their  Lives  and  Campaigns.     By  William 

Parker  Snow   4  00 

Neutrality  of  Great  Britain  During  the  American  Civil  War,  A  Histori- 
cal Account  of.    By  Montague  Bernard,  M.A.,  1870   3  50 

France  and  the  Confederate  Navy.    By  John  Bigelow   2  50 

Hardee's  Tactics.    Nice  set,  illustrated   4  00 

United  States  Bonds.    An  account  of  being  held  in  duress  by  Federal 
authority,  as  written  by  Rev.  Isaac  W.  K.  Handy,  of  Augusta  County, 

Va.,  who  was  held  for  fifteen  months  in  Fort  Delaware   3  50 

The  Peacemakers  of  1864.    By  Edward  Chase  Kirkland   3  00 

Dixie  After  the  War.    By  Myrta  Lockhart  Avary   4  00 

Life  of  Thomas  Nelson  Page.    By  Rosewell  Page   1  25 

Red  Rock.    By  Thomas  Nelson  Page   1  00 

Journal  of  Residence  on  a  Southern  Plantation  (before  the  war).  By 

Fanny  Kemble  (noted  English  actress)   1  00 

Where  the  Battle  Was  Fought.    By  George  Egbert  Craddock.   1  00 


 ADDRESS   

The  Confederate  Veteran 

NASHVILLE,  TENNESSEE 


362 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER.  page 

A  Message  from  the  Commander  in  Chief   363 

And  One  Day  He  Wasn't  There.    By  John  Coxe     364 

The  Last  General  Officer,  C.  S.  A   365 

President  Lincoln's  Inaugural.    By  Captain  S.  A.  Ashe...   366 

Miss  Mildred  Rutherford  -  •   368 

Georgia  in  the  Confederate  Congresses.    By  Miss  Lillie  Martin   369 

A  Boy  and  His  Flag — Lewis  D.  Crenshaw   370 

Gen.  Charles  B.  Howry,  U.  C.  V   371 

Facts  and  Fancies.    By  J.  A.  Osgoode   372 

A  Boy  in  the  Confederate  Cavalry.    B.  F.  Nelson   374 

Sundown.    (Poem.)    By  John  Charles  McNeill   376 

Missouri  Troops  in  the  Vicksburg  Campaign.    By  James  E.  Payne   377 

Letters  from  an  Exile.    By  Philip  Auchampaugh,  LL.D   379 

Federal  Blunders  at  Franklin.    By  Capt.  John  K.  Shallenburger   380 

Battle  of  Blountville,  Tenn   384 

The  City  of  Vicksburg.    By  Miss  Mary  N.  Ratliff   385 

Southern  Pines.    (Poem).    By  Paul  Hamilton  Hayne   395 

Departments:  Last  Roll   386 

U.  D.  C  '.  .  '.   390 

C.  S.  M.  A   394 

S.  C.  V   396 


August  G.  Schultz,  260  West  Louisiana 
Avenue,  Tampa,  Fla.,  would  like  to 
hear  from  any  old  comrades  or  friends 
who  can  certify  to  his  loyal  service  to 
the  Confederacy.  He  is  now  eighty- 
four  years  old  and  needs  a  pension.  He 
enlisted  from  Allenton,  Wilcox  County, 
Ala.,  in  Company  K,  1st  Alabama  Regi- 
ment, for  twelve  months.  He  was 
honorably  discharged  in  February,  1862, 
and  when  the  regiment  was  reorganized, 
did  not  reenlist  on  account  of  ill  health, 
but  was  later  ordered  to  Montgomery 
and  detailed  to  the  government  bakery 
there  as  foreman,  and  there  remained 
until  captured  early  in  April,  1865. 


David  M.  Taylor  was  one  of  the  "first 
North  Carolina  Volunteers,"  serving  as 
a  private  soldier  from  1861  to  the  sur- 
render, enlisting  from  Rutherfordton, 
N.  C.  His  son,  J.  G.  Taylor,  of  Blue- 
field,  W.  Va.,  who  served  with  the  641st 
Aero  Squadron,  A.  E.  F.,  would  like  to 
hear  from  any  old  comrades  or  friends 
who  can  help  to  establish  his  fathsr's 
record  in  the  Confederate  army. 


Miss  Mary  D.  Carter,  Upperville,  Va., 
has  copies  of  Miss  Rutherford's  "Scrap 
Book"  which  she  will  be  glad  to  send 
anyone  interested  in  the  cause  of  truth. 


[TED  TO 

Confederate  Postage  Stamps. 
Particularly  those  still  on  the  original 
envelope.     Also   U.   S.   Postage  Used 
Before  1875.    Look  up  grandfather's  old 
papers  and  write  me  what  you  have. 

A.  ZIMMERMAN, 
1324  Oldham  Avenue,       Lexington,  Ky. 


HISTORIC  VILLAGE  BURNED. 

Fairview,  birthplace  of  Jefferson 
Davis,  President  of  the  Confederacy, 
was  almost  wipid  out  by  fire  on  the  night 
of  August  24,  the  business  section 
being  destroyed.  The  ten-acre  Memo- 
rial Park  and  Jefferson  Davis  Memorial 
were  unharmed.  The  old  Davis  home, 
reproduced  in  the  park,  also  was  safe. 

Bucket  brigades  fought  the  flames 
while  a  call  was  sent  to  Hopkinsville, 
eleven  miles  away  for  fire  apparatus,  but 
lack  of  adequate  water  facilities  made 
the  help  of  the  Hopkinsville  firemen  use- 
less.   

GRA  Y  DA  YS. 
Thank  God  for  the  gray  days!  For  the 

blow  o'  the  winds  and  the  mist — 
For  the  fresh  o'  the  earth  and  the  spring 

o'  the  year,  and  the  dewy-sweet 

flowers,  rain-kist. 
And  O!  thank  God  for  the  wet  o'  the 

skies — for  the  fall  o'  the  glad,  sweet 

rain — 

Drenching  the  heavens,  the  earth,  and 
my  heart — and  making  them  new 
again!  — Mary  O'Kelley. 


Comrade  E.  K.  Murdock,  at  Livings- 
ton, Tenn.,  writes  that  he  has  copies  of 
the  Vetran  running  from  1922  to  1928, 
which  he  will  be  glad  to  pass  on  to  any 
comrades  who  can  use  them,  they  to 
pay  the  postage.    Write  to  him. 


Miss  Myrtis  Butler,  of  Liberty,  Miss., 
asks  for  the  words  of  the  old  song  on  the 
fall  of  Fort  Donelson,  and  it  is  hoped 
that  some  reader  of  the  VETERAN  can 
supply  them. 


WEST  POINT  GRADUATES. 

A  revision  of  the  honor  roll  of  the 
United  States  Military  Academy  at 
West  Point,  N.  Y.,  recently  reveals  that 
graduates  have  occupied  executive  posi- 
tions in  all  walks  of  life — business,  pro- 
fessional, and  political. 

The  list  includes  one  President  of  the 
United  States  and  three  presidential 
candidates,  one  President  of  the  Con- 
federate States,  four  Cabinet  members, 
nineteen  State  or  Territorial  governors, 
twenty-six  members  of  Congress,  fifty- 
three  university  and  college  presidents, 
one  hundred  and  twenty-three  presi- 
dents of  railroads  and  other  corpora- 
tions, twenty-one  bank  presidents,  one 
bishop,  twenty-one  clergymen,  forty- 
two  editors  of  newspapers  and  maga- 
zines, one  hundred  and  ten  mayors  of 
cities,  one  hundred  and  fifty-one  mer- 
chants, and  forty-seven  principals  of 
academies  and  schools. 


GOVERNMENT  ECONOMY. 

The  Budget  Bureau  giggled  and 
smarted  a  little  over  the  jab  by  Al  Smith, 
in  his  acceptance  speech,  at  what  he 
said  were  petty  economies,  "such  as 
eliminating  the  stripes  from  mail  bags." 

Stripe  elimination  from  mail  bags 
saves  the  government  almost  two-thirds 
the  annual  salary  it  would  pay  Smith 
if  he  were  elected,  says  the  Bureau. 

This  annual  saving  is  one  cent  per 
yard  on  3,000,000  yards  of  canvas  used 
in  making  the  bags,  besides  a  differential 
in  price  on  the  canvas  when  the  bags  are 
scrapped  and  sold  as  old  material.  The 
total  is  $49,000  per  annum. 

It  has  been  found  that  there  was  no 
reason  why  the  bags  should  be  striped 
and  that  striping  them  added  to  the 
cost  of  the  material  and  detracted  from 
its  resale  price. — National  Tribune. 


Two  soldierslay  beneath  their  blankets 
looking  up  at  the  stars.  Says  Jack: 
"What  made  you  go  into  the  army, 
Tom?"  "Well,"  replied  Tom,  "I  had  no 
wife,  and  I  loved  war,  Jack,  so  I  went. 
What  made  you  go?"  "Well,  returned 
Jack,  "I  had  a  wife,  and  I  loved  peace, 
Tom,  so  I  went." — Southern  Bivouac. 


MONEY  IN  OLD  LETTERS 

Look  in  that  old  trunk  up  in  the 
garret  and  send  me  all  the  old  envelopes 
up  to  1880.  Do  not  remove  the  stamps 
from  the  envelopes.  You  keep  the 
letters.     I  will  pay  highest  prices. 

GEORGE  H.  HAKES, 
d90  Broadway,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


Confederate  l/eterap 


PUBLISHED   MONTHLY    IN   THE   INTEREST   OF   CONFEDERATE   ASSOCIATIONS   AND    KINDRED  TOPICS. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn. 
under  act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Acceptance  of  maiing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec- 
tion 1103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  1918. 

Published  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash- 
ville, Tenn. 


OFFICIALLY  REPRESENTS: 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association, 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


Price  $1.50  Per  Year.  1 
Single  Copy,  15  Cents.  / 


Vol.  XXXVI. 


NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  OCTOBER,  1928 


No.  10. 


fS.  A.  CUNNINGHAM 
i  Founder. 


UNITED  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS. 
GENERAL  OFFICERS. 

Gen.  A.  T.  Goodwyn,  Elmore,  Ala  Commander  in  Chief 

Gen.  H.  R.  Lee,  Nashville,  Tenn  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Kernan,  7219  Elm  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Assistant  to  the  Adjutant  General 
Gen.  W.  D.  Matthews,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Chaplain  General 

DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

Gen.  Homer  Atkinson,  Petersburg,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

Gen.  L.  W.  Stephens,  Coushatta,  La  Army  of  Tennessee 

Gen.  J.  A.  Yeager  Tulsa,  Okla  Trans-Mississippi 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Alabama —  

Arkansas — Little  Rock  Gen.  J.  W.  Hollis 

Florida — Tallahassee  Gen.  T.  J.  Appleyard 

Georgia — Atlanta  Gen.  D.  B.  Freeman 

Kentucky — Richmond  Gen.  N.  B.  Deatherage 

Louisiana — Shreveport  Gen.  W.  T.  Laseter 

I  Maryland —  

Mississippi — Durant  Gen.  F.  A.  Howell 

Missouri — St.  Louis  Gen.  C.  C.  Harvey 

North  Carolina,  Ansonville  Gen.  W.  A.  Smith 

Oklahoma — Oklahoma  City  Gen.  R.  A.  Sneed 

South  Carolina — Greenville,...  Gen.  W.  H.  Cely 

Tennessee — Nashville  Gen.  John  P.  Hickman 

Texas — Houston  Gen.  R.  D.  Chapman 

Virginia — Richmond  Gen.  William  McK.  Evans 

West  Virginia — Lewisburg  Gen.  Thomas  H.  Dennis 

California— Los  Angeles  Gen.  S.  S.  Simmons 

HONORARY  APPOINTMENTS. 

Gen.  James  A.  Thomas,  Dublin,  Ga  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  K.  M.  Van  Zandt,  Fort  Worth,  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  W.  B.  Freeman,  Richmond,  Va  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  J.  C.  Foster,  Houston,  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  Mathews,  Va  Honorary  Chaplain  General  for  Life 


COMRADES  OF  TENNESSEE! 

The  annual  reunion  of  the  Tennessee  Division,  U.  C.  V., 
will  be  held  at  Fayelteville,  October  10-12.  A  good  attend- 
ance is  expected. 


A   MESSAGE  FROM  THE  COMMANDER  IN  CHIEF 

Comrades:  Many  interested  veterans  inquire  of  me  in  re- 
gard to  the  election  of  our  next  Commander  in  Chief  at 
the  reunion  in  Charlotte,  N.  C.  I  will  answer  them  in  this 
message  through  the  Confederate  Veteran. 

There  is  no  constitutional  rule  forbidding  the  reelection 
of  a  Commander  for  the  second  term  or  more,  but  in  view  of 
the  rapid  depletion  of  our  ranks  by  the  fiat  of  time,  a  gracious 
and  fraternal  sentiment  has  properly  decided  upon  one  term 
only,  in  order  that  the  high  honor  may  be  conferred  upon  as 
many  as  possible  in  the  few  years  of  our  twilight. 

Our  association  is  divided  into  three  fairly  equal  Depart- 
ments, and  I  feel  that  a  just  and  wise  sentiment  would  con- 
cede the  honor. of  Commander  in  Chief  to  each  Department 
in  due  order.  Such  a  procedure  would  facilitate  action  at  our 
reunions  and  tend  to  promote  harmony  in  our  ranks. 

Let  us  hold  sacred  our  Memorial  Day,  originated  by  our 
devoted  mothers  as  a  beautiful  and  patriotic  lesson  for  all  the 
world.  On  suitable  occasion,  oppose  its  union  with  Decora- 
tion Day.  We  fought  the  intranational  war  for  a  republic  of 
local  self-government;  the  opposing  forces  fought  for  a  cen- 
tralized nation  of  special  privilege.  Any  joint  memorial 
would  create  confusion  in  the  public  consciousness. 

At  the  close  of  the  war,  there  were  four  outstanding  official 
representatives  of  each  government.  There  was  no  con- 
geniality— personal,  social,  or  political — between  Jefferson 
Davis  and  Abraham  Lincoln;  none  between  R.  E.  Lee  and 
U.  S.  Grant;  none  between  John  C.  Breckinridge  and  Edwin 
M.  Stanton;  none  between  Judah  P.  Benjamin  and  William 
H.  Seward.  Our  intelligent  and  loyal  comrades  recall  with 
pride,  love,  and  gratitude  our  President,  our  military  chief, 
our  Secretary  of  War,  our  Secretary  of  State,  and  confidently 
invite  the  fullest  criticism  by  dispassionate  scholarship  of 
their  private  and  public  records  that  the  whole  historic  truth 
may  be  revealed.  A.  T.  Goodwyn, 

Commander  in  Chief,  U.  C.  V. 


America. — Our  country!  In  her  intercourse  with  foreign 
nations  may  she  always  be  in  the  right;  but  our  country, 
right  or  wrong. — Stephen  Decatur,  Toast  Given  at  Norfolk, 
April,  1816. 


364 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai}. 


Qogfederat^  \/eterai). 

Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 
E.  D.  POPE,  Editor. 


THE  SOUTH. 

Know'st  thou  that  balmy  Southern  land, 
By  myrtle  crowned,  by  zephyrs  fanned, 
Where  verdant  hills  and  forest  grand 

Smile  'neath  an  azure  dome? 
'Tis  there  the  stars  shed  softer  beams 
As  if  to  bless  the  woods  and  streams; 
'Tis  there  I  wander  in  my  dreams, 

Far — far  from  home. 

— Samuel  Minium  Peck,  Alabama. 


A  "VETERANS'  REUNION." 

Reports  from  Charlotte,  N.  C,  are  that  the  reunion  dates 
have  been  set  for  June  4-8,  1929.  The  date  was  first  set  for 
May,  but  as  the  schools  close  there  the  last  of  that  month, 
it  was  thought  best  to  have  the  reunion  later  in  order  to 
have  the  school  buildings  available  in  case  of  bad  weather. 
Then,  too,  it  was  thought  the  later  date  would  insure  better 
weather  for  the  occasion. 

Mr.  C.  O.  Kuester,  Business  Manager  of  the  Charlotte 
Chamber  of  Commerce,  writes  that  everything  is  starting  off 
in  fine  shape  and  a  splendid  meeting  is  anticipated  for  1929. 
It  will  be  a  real  "Veterans'  Reunion,"  for  "Veterans  First" 
will  be  the  dominating  thought  in  all  their  preparations. 
Committees  have  been  appointed  and  their  work  outlined. 
The  State  legislature  will  be  asked  for  an  appropriation  to 
help  finance  the  undertaking,  and  the  Old  North  State 
promises  unexcelled  entertainment  for  all  who  attend. 

Charlotte  will  be  a  most  attractive  place  for  the  reunion, 
and  all  neighboring  towns  will  join  in  to  insure  the  success 
of  the  meeting. 


MEMORIAL  TO  GENERAL  LEE  IN  OHIO. 

Report  comes  from  Mrs.  Albert  Sidney  Porter,  President 
of  the  Ohio  Division,  U.  D.  C,  that  a  bronze  tablet  in  honor 
of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,  erected  by  the  Ohio  Division,  is  to  be 
unveiled  on  October  9,  with  appropriate  ceremonies.  The 
large  bowlder  on  which  the  tablet  is  placed  was  found  on  the 
farm  of  Mrs.  M.  M.  Paxon  in  Preble  County,  near  West 
Alexandria,  and  presented  to  the  Division  by  her.  In  size 
it  measures  some  56  inches  square. 

The  bowlder  and  tablet  were  placed  on  the  Dixie  Highway 
near  Franklin,  Ohio,  through  the  Director  of  State  Highways, 
and  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  of  Ohio  are  very 
proud  that  they  have  been  able  to  place  this  memorial  to 
General  Lee  in  that  State.  It  takes  courage  to  invade  the 
enemy's  camp. 


REUNION  OF  THE  TENNESSEE  DIVISION,  U.  C.  V. 

An  unfortunate  error  was  made  in  announcing  that  the 
annual  reunion  of  the  Tennessee  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  would 
be  held  at  Murfreesboro  in  October,  when  it  should  have  been 
Fayetteville.  The  Veteran  was  misinformed  as  to  the 
place  of  meeting,  but  it  is  hoped  that  sufficient  correction 
has  been  made  so  that  no  one  will  fail  to  get  to  Fayetteville, 
where  a  warm  welcome  awaits  all  who  attend. 


ONE  DAY  HE  WASN'T  THERE. 

From  2  p.m.,  the  16th  of  May,  A.D.  1909,  to 

Two  p.m.,  the  16th  of  May,  A.D.  1916! 

That  was  his  time  at  lovely  Lillias  Lakelet! 

Seven  years.    No  more,  no  less. 

He  was  old  in  years,  yet  young  in  body  and  mind, 

And  the  weight  of  his  years  did  not  feel  heavy. 

For  company  he  had  his  faithful  dog  Bob. 

He  had  plenty  of  the  simple  necessaries, 

And,  moreover,  he  had  books  and  papers. 

He  read,  studied,  wrote  for  publications  and  otherwise. 

He  hunted  some  and  fished  a  little. 

Sometimes  he  had  other  company,  but  more  often  he  was  alone. 

Seven  years  cuts  quite  a  bit  into  a  life; 

But  to  him,  who  worried  not,  the  time  seemed  short 

And  very  happy  and  pleasant  withal. 

His  many  years  had  been  the  eyes  and  ears  of  seeing 

And  hearing,  O  so  much  of  the  world! 

At  best,  Man  is  a  small  entity,  and  he  was  but  a  Man. 

They  said  he  didn't  improve  his  time; 

They  talked  of  riches  he  might  have  gained. 

The  crowds  that  passed  and  the  crowds  that  stopped 

Usually  found  him  sitting  at  his  door  or  on 

The  cool  shaded  shores  of  lovely  Lillias  Lakelet. 

They  didn't  know  he  worked  at  night, 

And  many  thought  him  lonely. 

But  his  good  thoughts  and  glorious  joys  were  never  absent. 

And,  besides,  the  beauties  of  nature  all  around 

And  about  him  were  ever-present  company. 

He  made  a  few  improvements. 

He  arranged  an  alfresco  sitting  room  in 

The  hazle  dell  on  the  little  stream 

Above  the  little  bridge, 

And  built  a  summer  chalet  in  a 

Live  oak  tree  near  his  house. 

Perennial  mocking  birds  were  habitats  of  the 

Groves  around  Lillias  Lakelet  and  these 

Furnished  him  music  all  the  year  round. 

And  he  had  other  music,  his  violin  and  bugle; 

But  his  other  music  was  indifferent 

Except  to  his  own  ears. 

Thus  for  seven  years  he  lived  and  enjoyed  health 
And  happiness  at  lovely  and  romantic  Lillias  Lakelet. 

But  One  Day  He  Wasn't  There. 
Ah!  Listen!  There  is  no  rhythm  in  this 
Exactly  at  the  moment  ending  the  seventh  year 
He  went  away — he  and  his  dog! 
And  the  same  crowds  came  and  the  same 
Crowds  went,  and  found  him  not! 
Nor  evermore  afterward!   And  so  then  let  us  sing: 
Two  p.m.,  the  16th  of  May,  A.D.  1909,  and 
Two  p.m.,  the  16th  of  May,  A.D.  1916. 

As  to  his  after  life,  possibly  others  may  say  something. 

[The  story  of  John  M.  Coxe,  a  veteran  of  Hampton's 
Legion,  on  leaving  his  little  California  home  where  he  had 
lived  so  close  to  Nature.] 


Error. — Col.  Oswald  Tilghman,  of  Easton,  Md.,  asks 
correction  of  the  statement  on  page  349  of  the  September 
Veteran  that  Capt.  Fred  Williams  was  captain  of  the  Rock 
City  Heavy  Artillery.  The  name  should  have  been  Capt. 
Fred  Weller,  the  error  being  made  in  copying  the  article. 


Qogfederat^  \/eterai). 


365 


THE  LAST  GENERAL  OFFICER,  C.  S.  A. 

Tha  last  general  officer  of  the  Confederate  army  passed 
with  the  death  of  Gen.  Felix  Robertson,  on  April  20,  at  his 
home  in  Waco,  Tex.  A  Confederate  general,  and  the  son  of 
a  Confederate  general,  he  held  true  to  the  principles  for  which 
he  had  fought,  while  accepting  the  result  of  that  fight  in 
good  faith,  and  gave  of  his  best  in  citizenship  in  time  of  peace 
as  he  had  given  his  best  to  the  South  in  her  struggle  for  inde- 
pendence. His  life  had  been  a  long  and  active  one,  and  only 
within  the  last  two  years  had  he  succumbed  to  the  ills  of  age. 
Born  March  9,  1840,  he  had  passed  into  his  eighty-ninth  year 
whan  the  last  roll  was  sounded  for  him.  For  many  years  he 
commanded  the  Texas  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  and  was  made  Hon- 
orary Commander,  U.  C.  V.,  in  1927,  at  the  Tampa  reunion. 

Felix  Huston  Robertson  was  born  at  Washington,  Tex., 
amid  the  historic  grandeur  of  the  first  capital  of  the  new  re- 
public, and  he  was  a  student  at  Baylor  University  when  Texas 
was  still  in  its  independence,  and  a  cadet  at  West  Point  in  those 
days  just  preceding  the  War  between  the  States.  Against 
the  advice  and  wishes  of  the  Superintendent,  he  left  West 
Point  in  January,  1861,  and  served  as  a  deputy  marshal  and 
captain  at  the  inauguration  ceremonies  of  Jefferson  Davis, 
February  18,  1861. 

Joining  in  with  the  Confederate  forces  when  war  began, 
Captain  Robertson  had  an  active  and  varied  career  as  a 
soldier  of  the  Confederacy.  From  a  sketch  in  the  Confed- 
erate military  history  we  learn  that  on  March  9,  1861,  he 
was  commissioned  as  a  second  lieutenant  of  artillery,  and  was 
on  duty  at  Charleston  Harbor  during  the  bombardment  of 
Fort  Sumter,  and  that  he  was  commended  in  the  report  of  the 
officer  commanding  the  Mount  Pleasant  Battery.  Going 
then  to  Pensacola,  he  was  appointed  acting  adjutant  general 
on  the  staff  of  Brigadier  General  Gladden,  with  commission 
of  captain,  October,  1861.  In  January,  1862,  he  became  cap- 
tain of  a  battery  of  artillery,  and  at  Shiloh  this  battery  served 
with  the  brigade  of  General  Gladden.  At  Murfreesboro,  Gen- 
eral Bragg  alluded  to  him  as  "an  able  and  accomplished 
officer,"  and  General  Polk  also  complimented  him  "for 
vigilance  and  fearlessness  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties." 
On  July  1,  1863,  he  was  commissioned  a  major  of  artillery, 
and  as  such  he  commanded  a  battery  of  artillery  attached  to 
Longstreet's  command  in  the  battle  of  Chickamauga.  Pro- 
moted to  lieutenant  colonel  of  artillery  in  January,  1864, 
he  was  assigned  to  command  of  the  artillery  of  Wheeler's 
cavalry  corps,  Army  of  Tennessee,  with  which  he  won  ad- 
ditional renown  in  the  Atlanta  campaign,  and  was  promoted 
to  brigadier  general,  commanding  a  brigade  of  cavalry.  In 
reporting  the  Tennessee  campaign  under  Hood,  Gen.  Felix 
Robertson  is  especially  mentioned  by  Gen.  Wheeler  for  his 
bravery  and  fidelity.  On  Sherman's  march  through  Georgia, 
Robertson  was  one  of  Wheeler's  ablest  lieutenants  in  harassing 
the  Federals.  He  was  wounded  on  November  28,  1864,  by 
which  he  almost  lost  an  arm,  and  was  thus  incapacitated  for 
further  service,  being  reported  in  General  Wheeler's  last  re- 
port, in  March,  1865,  as  still  disabled.  A  successful  operation, 
one  of  the  first  of  its  kind,  saved  him  his  arm,  and  at  the  close 
of  the  war,  he  was  recuperating  in  Southwest  Georgia,  where 
his  young  wife  joined  him,  and  together  they  made  the  return 
trip  to  Texas.  He  was  successful  in  practicing  law  in  Texas, 
specializing  in  land  loans,  and  helped  to  clear  up  tha  chaotic 
condition  in  land  titles  in  that  State. 

General  Robertson  was  twice  married,  the  first  time  during 
the  war,  to  Miss  Sarah  Davis,  living  near  Bellbuckle,  Tenn., 
and  four  daughters  and  a  son  were  born  to  them,  of  whom  is 
Judge  Felix  D.  Robertson,  of  Dallas,  prominent  in  State  poli- 
10* 


tics.  His  second  marriage,  in  1892,  was  to  Miss  Lizzie  Dwyer, 
of  Brenham,  Tex.,  who  survives  him  with  one  son,  Jerome 
B,  Robertson,  also  of  Dallas. 

General  Robertson's  father  was  Gen.  Jerome  B.  Robert- 
son, who  commanded  Hood's  Texas  Brigade  at  the  battle 
of  Gettysburg,  and  a  veteran  of  the  war  for  Texas  independ- 
ence. 

Col.  Raymond  Cay,  of  Valdosta,  Ga.,  who  served  with  the 
Liberty  Independent  Troop,  which  was  the  5th  Georgia 
Cavalry,  Anderson  -  Robertson's  Brigade,  Wheeler's  Corps, 
has  contributed  the  following  in  appreciation  of  his  old  com- 
mander, comrade,  and  friend  of  many  years: 

"General  Robertson  told  me  that  General  Delafield  and 
Colonel  Beauregard  had  persuaded  him  not  to  leave  West 
Point,  but  he  wanted  to  go  with  his  State,  and  after  a  time 
left  with  other  Southern  cadets.  Stopping  a  while  in  New 
York  City,  he  hurried  on  to  Charleston  and  was  surprised  to 
find  Beauregard  there  ahead  of  him.  He  at  once  joined  him 
enlisting  the  batteries  for  the  defense  of  Charleston,  and  en- 
gaged in  the  attack  on  Fort  Sumter  after  Lincoln's  fleet  ap- 
peared in  the  offing.  Afterwards  he  joined  Bragg  in  the  Army 
of  Tennessee,  and  served  to  the  end  in  the  Western  army. 
At  Pensacola  for  months  he  was  training  light  batterias  for 
Bragg's  army.  Several  of  these  batteries  he  later  took  to 
General  Wheeler,  and  as  his  Chief  of  Artillery,  fought  them 
all  over  Tennessee  and  all  the  way  down  to  Atlanta  in  John- 
ston's masterly  retreat,  disputing  with  General  Wheeler  and 
his  cavalry  every  mile  of  the  way  with  our  overwhelming  foes 
in  attack  or  defense.  These  light  batteries  moved  as  quick 
and  as  fast  as  our  cavalry  could.  Robertson  and  his  guns 
were  always  there,  and  you  could  hear  his  guns  popping 
from  some  point  of  vantage  in  every  fight. 

"Go  to  Chickamauga's  bloody  field  and  see  the  United 
States  iron  markers  where  Robertson  commanded  Bragg's 
reserve  artillery  in  those  three  fearful  days.  Ride  the  crest 
of  University  Ridge,  and  see  the  same  iron  markers,  to  tell 
where  his  guns  stood  in  that  most  unfortunate  affair,  and 
where  he  lost  eight  of  his  guns. 

"Atlanta  invested,  Wheeler  and  his  men  and  Robertson's 
batteries  were  helping  our  tired  infantry  to  hold  the  trenches. 
Three  great  raids  start  behind  Atlanta.  Wheeler's  men  had 
not  seen  their  horses  in  four  days.  At  last  Hood  consented 
for  Wheeler  to  go  after  them.  At  midnight,  in  the  pouring 
rain,  we  file  out  of  the  boggy  ditches.  Stoneman  comes  by 
Roswell  and  goes  down  toward  Macon;  Garrard  turns  and 
comes  in  close  behind  Atlanta.  We  strike  him  first  and  whip 
him  at  Lovejoy.  Keeping  on  after  Stoneman,  he  surrenders 
near  Macon.  Our  brigade  had  been  riding  hard;  before  day 
we  stop  to  give  our  horses  four  ears  of  green  corn  from  the 
bountiful  fields. 

"  Iverson  goes  to  the  front  and  wins  the  capture.  We  turn 
in  our  tracks.  McCook  had  come  around  our  left  and  crossed 
the  river  at  Philpot's  Ferry,  had  burned  all  the  wagons  of 
Hood's  corps,  and  devastated  the  country.  We  push  him 
through  Newnan  and  overtake  him  and  crush  him  ten  miles 
farther  on,  few  of  his  men  escaping.  Our  brigadier,  R.  H. 
Anderson,  of  Savannah,  was  wounded  here,  and  General 
Wheeler  gave  our  brigade  to  General  Robertson. 

"In  Atlanta,  General  Hood  orders  Wheeler  to  cut  Sherman's 
communications.  He  rendezvoused  at  Social  Circle  for  a 
few  days'  rest,  while  shoeing  up  his  horses  for  the  hard  ride 
ahead  of  him.  Robertson's  Brigade  in  Kelly's  Division,  and 
Wheeler  was  on  the  wing  again,  every  man  and  horse  picked 
for  the  expedition.  Your  jacket,  but  no  greatcoat,  one 
blanket  under  your  saddle,  a  small  piece  of  oil  or  gum  cloth 


366 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


to  keep  your  powder  dry,  and  a  full  cartridge  box,  many  of 
his  men  and  horses  left  to  go  in  recuperation  camps. 

"In  four  days'  and  nights' ride  without  unsaddling,  captures 
Dalton,  destroying  railroad  tracks  and  burning  stores.  On 
into  Tennessee,  burning  bridges  and  cutting  lines.  At  Mossy 
Creek,  cut  cff  from  Wheeler  by  sudden  rise  of  the  river, 
General  Williams,  with  three  brigades,  goes  east,  destroying 
railroads  beyond  Knoxville;  turning  west,  crossing  the  Cum- 
berland we  ride  at  night  around  Murfreesboro;  heavily  at- 
tacked at  daylight,  we  retreat  rapidly,  going  west  on  Triune 
Road,  Robertson  covering  the  rear,  checking  their  rapid  ad- 
vance at  every  point  of  vantage.  Suddenly  the  2nd  Ken- 
tucky (U.  S.),  intercepting  our  line  of  retreat,  charged  into 
our  rearguard  from  a  side  road,  and  we  were  all  mixed  up  in 
hand-to-hand  fighting.  Robertson,  with  Major  Durant  and 
a  few  men  they  had  rallied,  charged  headlong  into  the  fray. 
He  killed  the  lieutenant  colonel  of  the  2nd  with  his  pistol,  and 
turned  their  attack  into  a  rout.  It  was  night  then,  and  we 
had  been  at  it  all  day  long.    They  let  us  alone  after  that. 

"General  Robertson  told  me  they  held  a  council  of  war 
that  night,  and  adopted  his  plan  as  to  what  next  to  do,  so 
General  Williams  told  him  it  was  up  to  him  to  lead  the  way, 
and  he  and  Dibrell  would  follow,  so  they  gave  up  trying  to 
overtake  Wheeler,  who  crossed  the  river  at  Muscle  Shoals. 
He  kept  going  west  slowly  the  next  day.  With  a  good  guide, 
he  turned  south  after  nightfall,  going  eight  miles,  then  turn- 
ing west  by  a  new  road,  he  had  crossed  the  railroad  by  hard 
riding  before  daylight,  and  he  had  outwitted  his  pursuers 
for  a  little  while,  thus  throwing  them  off  our  track. 

"At  Bellbuckle,  General  Robertson  took  an  escort  of  fifty 
men,  several  from  the  Liberty  Troop  of  the  5th,  reached  the 
home  of  his  bride  and  was  married.  In  the  winter  of  1862, 
the  army  at  Tullahoma,  he  had  met  and  loved  the  noble  girl, 
who  married  him  in  the  very  breath  of  war.  He  never  saw 
her  again  until  after  all  was  lost,  lying  on  a  bed  of  pain  in  the 
hospitable  home  of  Judge  Hall,  I  think  he  told  me,  at  Macon, 
Ga.  She  came  to  him,  and  in  due  time,  after  many  hard- 
ships, and  helped  by  noble  friends  in  New  Orleans  on  the 
way,  he  reached  his  home  in  Texas  for  the  first  time  since  he 
left  to  complete  his  graduating  year  at  West  Point. 

"All  the  passes  in  the  Cumberlands  were  heavily  guarded. 
A  true  guide  took  us  over,  but  here  we  had  to  leave  the  last 
of  our  light  batteries,  and  our  only  ambulance.  Our  munition 
train  had  disappeared  a  month  before.  Still  on  to  the  last, 
Greenville,  Jonesboro,  Knoxville,  again,  we  went  around 
finally  to  Bristol  and  from  there  hurried  to  the  salt  mines, 
out  from  Abingdon,  Va.,  where  Burbridge  was  coming  with 
a  strong  expedition  from  over  the  Kentucky  mountains. 
We  got  there  first  and  whipped  him  well  on  Sunday,  October 
2,  1864.  Robertson  commanded  the  right  of  line,  the  top  of 
the  mountains  north  of  the  town.  The  road  and  pass  were 
the  center  and  to  our  left.  We  lost  a  lot  of  our  regiment 
there. 

"Generals  Duke  and  Vaughn  were  there  with  the  last  of 
Morgan's  men,  also  two  regiments,  Virginia  State  troops,  old 
men  and  very  young  boys.  Robertson  put  Col.  Jack  Prather, 
of  the  8th  Confederate  Regiment,  of  his  brigade,  to  command 
them.  They  had  never  been  under  fire;  their  clothing  was 
clean  and  shirts  were  white.  It  was  a  sad  sight  to  see  those 
tender  troops  cut  all  to  pieces,  old  fathers  crying  over  their 
baby  boys,  and  children  weeping  over  old  sires  with  bald 
heads  and  often  with  long  white  beards;  but  we  saved  the 
salt  works,  for  a  time  at  least.  Every  State  had  large  works 
there. 

"We  were  no  longer  in  the  Yankee  lines,  but  back  with 
our  own.    .    .    .    Robertson  was  ordered  to  take  the  three 


brigades  to  Georgia,  so  the  long  march  back  home  began  up' 
the  French  Broad  to  Asheville  and  down  the  mountain  to' 
Greeneville,  across  the  Sugalo  to  Athens,  and  beyond,  where 
General  Robertson  gave  us  back  to  General  Anderson,  who 
had  recovered  from  his  wounds.  Robertson,  reporting  to' 
General  Wheeler,  was  made  Acting  Chief  of  Staff,  and  he 
soon  went  the  way  of  many  of  Wheeler's  staff  officers  before 
him.  For  charging  Kilpatrick's  cavalry,  as  he  so  loved  tp 
do,  while  beating  them  over  their  heads  with  his  dull  saber,' 
he  told  me  one  of  them  shot  off  his  bridle  elbow,  and  the 
fighting  days  of  this  brave  man  were  done  forever." 


PRESIDENT  LINCOLN'S  INAUGURAL. 

BY  CAPT.  S.  A.  ASHE,  RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

In  the  Veteran,  I  sought  to  show  the  right  of  the  Cotton 
States  to  withdraw  from  the  Union.    That  right  was  denied 
by  Mr.  Lincoln.    In  his  first  Inaugural,  he  said:  "A  dis-i 
ruption  of  the  Federal  Union,  heretofore  only  menaced,  is  'J 
now  formidably  attempted.     I  hold  that  in  contemplation 
of  universal  law  and  of  the  Constitution,  the  Union  of  these 
States  is  perpetual.    Perpetuity  is  implied,  if  not  expressed, 
in  the  fundamental  law  of  all  national  governments.    It  is 
safe  to  assert  that  no  government  proper  ever  had  a  provision 
in  its  organic  law  for  its  own  termination.    Continue  to  exe- 
cute all  the  express  provisions  of  our  national  Constitution, 
and  the  Union  will  endure  forever,  it  being  impossible  to; 
destroy  it  except  by  some  action  not  provided  for  in  the  instru- 
ment itself. 

"Again,  if  the  United  States  be  not  a  government  proper, 
but  an  association  of  States,  in  the  nature  of  contract  merely, 
can  it,  as  a  contract,  be  peaceably  unmade  by  less  than  all 
the  parties  who  made  it?  One  party  to  a  contract  may  vi-t 
olate — i.  e.,  break  it,  so  to  speak — but  does  it  not  require  all 
to  lawfully  rescind  it? 

"Descending  from  these  general  principles,  we  find  the; 
proposition  that  in  legal  contemplation  the  Union  is  per-j 
petual  confirmed  by  the  history  of  the  Union  itself.  The 
Union  is  much  older  than  the  Constitution.    It  was  formed,  in\ 
fact,  by  the  Articles  of  Association  in  1774.    It  was  matured 
and  continued  by  the  Declaration  of  Independence  in  1776. 
It  was  further  matured,  and  the  faith  of  all  the  then  thirteen 
States  expressly  plighted  and  engaged  that  it  should  be  per- 
petual by  the  Articles  of  Confederation  in  1778.   And,  finally, 
in  1787,  one  of  the  declared  objects  for  ordaining  and  estab- 
lishing the  Constitution  was  'to  form  a  more  perfect  Union.' 

"But  if  destruction  of  the  Union  by  one  or  by  a  part  only 
of  the  States  be  lawfully  possible,  the  Union  is  less  perfect 
than  before  the  Constitution,  having  lost  the  vital  element 
of  perpetuity. 

"It  follows  from  these  views  that  no  State  upon  its  own; 
mere  motion  can  lawfully  get  out  of  the  Union;  that  resolves 
and  ordinances  to  that  effect  are  legally  void,  and  that  acts! 
of  violence  within  any  State  or  States  against  the  authority 
of  the  United  States  are  insurrectionary  or  revolutionary, 
according  to  circumstances. 

"I  therefore  consider  that,  in  view  of  the  Constitution  and 
the  laws,  the  Union  is  unbroken,  and  to  the  extent  of  my 
ability  I  shall  take  care,  as  the  Constitution  itself  expressly! 
enjoins  upon  me,  that  the  laws  of  the  Union  be  faithfully 
executed  in  all  the  States." 

Mr.  Lincoln,  like  a  million  of  other  boys,  had  but  a  limited 
education,  and  entered  on  the  activities  of  life  under  such 
circumstances  that  it  is  said  he  and  his  partner  had  a  store 
with  a  license  to  sell  liquor.  He,  however,  began  to  practice 
law,  and  made  a  success  of  it — in  the  local  courts.    He  took 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


367 


a  position  that  the  Southern  citizen  should  not  be  allowed  to 
carry  his  property  into  the  territory  that  belonged  to  the 
United  States,  and  then  announced  that  the  United  States 
could  not  remain  "half  free  and  half  slave."  These  positions 
led  to  his  nomination  by  the  Anti-Slavery  Party,  and,  the 
Democratic  Party  splitting,  he  was  elected  President.  There 
was  nothing  in  his  education  or  career  that  made  him  familiar 
with  the  history  of  his  country.  He  was  not  acquainted  with 
'  the  truths  of  history.  Under  the  circumstances  of  his  life, 
this  deficiency  was  only  natural. 

The  colonies  had  ever  been  entirely  separate.  Parliament 
disregarded  their  rights. 

Now,  in  1765,  there  was  a  continental  Congress  to  which  the 
Colonies  sent  delegates.  The  delegates  recommended  that 
each  Colony  should  cease  commerce  with  the  mother  country. 
That  did  not  unite  the  British  Colonies  into  an  inseparable 
union  as  to  government. 

In  1770,  Virginia  proposed  that  the  Colonies  should  agree 
"to  a  nonimportation"  resolution,  and  it  was  agreed  to;  that 
did  not  unite  the  Colonies  into  an  inseparable  union. 

In  the  spring  of  1773,  Virginia  suggested  that  there  should 
be  Committees  of  Correspondence  appointed  in  each  Colony. 
That  was  done.    In  1774,  these  Committees  of  Correspond- 
!  ence  suggested  a  Continental  Congress.    The  Colonies  sent 
1  delegates  to  this  Congress.   The  delegates  were  not  authorized 
to  enter  into  any  compact  with  regard  to  government,  and 
they  did  not  do  that.    They  personally  entered  into  an  as- 
]  sociation  and  agreed  to  recommend  certain  measures  to  the 
i  several  Colonies.    That  was  all,  so  far  as  the  Colonies  were 
i  concerned.     They  recommended  that  each  Colony  should 
j  enter  "into  a  nonimportation,  nonconsumption,  nonexporta- 

>  tion  "  similar  to  the  nonexportation  of  1770.  The  delegates 
!  now  went  home  and  asked  their  respective  Colonies  to  carry 

into  effect  these  resolves.    Each  Colony  did  that.    On  that 
J  Mr.  Lincoln  builds  the  Union.     A  year  later,   when  the 
j  North  Carolina  Provisional  Congress  met,  August  25,  1775, 
i  it  "resolved  that  this  Congress  do  highly  approve  of  the 
said  association  and  do  for  themselves  formally  agree  and 
promise  to  adhere  thereto  and  to  recommend  it  to  their  con- 
stituents that  they  likewise  adhere  firmly  thereto."  Here, 
then,  is  a  personal  agreement  of  the  members,  but  it  did  not 
i  ordain  any  government. 

Ten  days  later,  this  Congress  had  before  it  a  proposition 
to  form  a  confederacy.    This  plan  had   been   prepared  by 
(  Ben  Franklin,  and  a  copy  was  transmitted  to  the  North 
Carolina  Provincial  Congress,  without  any  recommendation. 
On  Monday,  September  4,  1775,  the  Congress  went  into 
"Committee  of  the  Whole,"  "The  Order  of  the  Day  being 
i  for  taking  into  consideration  a  paper  proposing  a  confedera- 
tion of  the  United  Colonies."    The  Committee  of  the  Whole 
reported  that  "the  Committee  have  taken  into  consideration 
j  the  plan  of  Confederation  between  the  United  Colonies,  and 

>  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  same  is  not  at  present  elegible." 
(It  was  to  continue  only  until  Great  Britain  agreed  to  the 
terms  desired.) 

"And  it  is  also  the  opinion  of  the  Committee  that  the  dele- 
j  gates  for  this  province  ought  to  be  instructed  not  to  consent 
jto  any  plan  of  confederation  which  may  be  considered  in 
an  ensuing  Congress  until  the  same  shall  be  laid  before  and 
ijapproved  by  the  Provincial  Congress." 

That  ended  Franklin's  proposition.  It  was  never  heard 
of  afterwards.  It  was  not  wanted.  The  people  in  the  several 
Colonies  were  seeking  their  rights  as  British  subjects.  They 
had  no  thought  of  separation  from  the  Mother  Country. 
They  had  no  purpose  to  form  a  union  for  government.  They 
| had  made  a  united  protest  against  improper  treatment,  and 


each  Colony  was  cooperating  in  the  same  measures.  Had 
the  Mother  Country  assented  to  their  demands,  these  meas- 
ures would  have  ceased,  and  all  would  have  gone  on  happily 
as  before,  each  colony  separate,  distinct,  with  its  own  royal 
governor  and  all  that.  No  union!  And  yet  Mr.  Lincoln 
ascribes  to  their  cooperating  to  maintain  their  rights  as 
British  colonies  the  formation  of  a  perpetual  and  indis- 
solvable  Union  of  States,  and  without  a  scintilla  of  foundation 
for  that  Lincolnesque  claim.  Up  to  this  time  each  Colony 
had  only  tacitly  agreed  to  cooperate  in  measures  to  secure 

Mr.  Lincoln's  suggestion  is  that  of  an  uninformed  poli- 
tician on  the  hustings — that  the  thirteen  British  Colonies 
made  a  perpetual  union,  which  no  one  ever  heard  of. 

The  Colonies  were  as  separate  as  Canada  and  Massachu- 
setts, and  hoped  and  expected  to  remain  British  Colonies  as 
they  had  ever  been.  At  that  period  they  had  no  idea  of 
Statehood,  nor  of  forming  a  union.  Washington's  flag  was  a 
British  ensign  with  the  Washington  colors.  Two  years  later 
the  king  sent  German  soldiers  to  reduce  the  Colonies  to  sub- 
mission.   The  people  were  outraged. 

In  1776,  North  Carolina  started  the  ball  for  independence, 
directing  her  delegates  to  concur  in  a  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. Virginia  and  other  colonies  followed  her  exam- 
ple. On  July  4,  all  the  Colonies,  except  New  York,  had  au- 
thorized their  delegates,  and  the  Declaration  was  adopted. 
It  reads:  "We,  therefore,  the  representatives  of  the  United 
States  of  America."  These  delegates  were  acting  for  their 
respective  Colonies,  and  so  they  affixed  the  names  of  their 
respective  Colonies,  now  States.  The  paper  was  signed 
"New  Hampshire,"  "Massachusetts  Bay,"  and  so  on,  the 
name  of  each  State.  The  several  delegates  from  each  colony 
affixed  their  names  as  "the  representations"  of  their  States. 
However,  New  York,  not  having  authorized  her  delegates, 
they  withdrew  and  did  not  vote,  nor  sign  the  paper  on  July 
4.  Later,  they  were  authorized,  and  they  then  signed, 
"New  York." 

So  the  Declaration  was  the  act  of  the  colonies,  not  of  the 
Congress;  the  joint  act  of  the  separate  Colonies.  Now,  no 
longer  British  Colonies,  they  could  enter  into  a  confedera- 
tion. Then  the  Congress  set  to  work  to  have  these  free,  inde- 
pendent, and  separate  States  unite  the nselves  into  a  con- 
federation. This  confederation  was  to  go  into  effect  only  in 
a  confederation  between  the  States. 

The  Union  then  made  was  to  be  "perpetual  and  unal- 
terable" except  by  the  consent  of  every  State;  but  after  six 
years  it  was  proposed  to  break  it  up,  and  let  any  nine  States 
form  a  new  union.  So,  in  1788,  nine  States  formed  a  new  one, 
in  fact,  eleven  did,  leaving  two  of  them  out.  So  much  for 
"the  perpetual  and  unalterable  Union."  Indeed,  when,  in 
June,  1 788,  New  York  and  Virginia  ratified,  they  each  claimed 
the  right  to  withdraw  from  it,  and  nobody  objected;  and 
then,  in  1789,  Rhode  Island  likewise  asserted  her  rights  to 
withdraw,  without  objection.  So  there  has  never  been  an 
indissolvable  Union  between  the  States.  But  Mr.  Lincoln, 
not  acquainted  with  the  historical  facts,  says  in  his  Inaugural 
that  the  States  could  not  separate  because  they  had  done 
something  as  Colonies  in  1774,  referring  to  the  mere  personal 
association  of  some  gentlemen,  not  to  the  action  of  any 
colony  whatever;  and  on  that  erroneous  notion  he  started  a 
great  war  between  the  North  and  the  South;  but  this  he  was 
led  to  do  partly  because  the  North  had  grown  rich  from  the 
cotton  and  tobacco  industry  of  the  South,  and  the  North  did 
not  wish  to  lose  the  trade  of  the  South ;  and  because  the  North- 
western States  would  lose  the  Mississippi  River. 

The  Veteran  has  contained  many  fine  sketches  of  the 
signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.    There  is,  how- 


368 


^otyfederat^  l/eterap. 


ever,  a  circumstance  that  I  wish  to  emphasize.  The  signers 
were  authorized  and  directed  by  their  respective  Colonies 
to  make  the  Declaration  and  the  Declaration  was  signed  by 
each  Colony,  these  Representatives  doing  that  according  to 
their  instructions,  and  then  signed  their  own  names,  as  fol- 
lows: 

New  Hampshire,  John  Bartlett,  William  Whipple,  Mat- 
thew Thornton,  and  so  on;  North  Carolina,  William  Hooper, 
Joseph  Hewes,  John  Penn,  and  so  on,  each  Colony  being  a 
party,  its  name  being  affixed  by  its  authorized  representative. 


MISS  MILDRED  RUTHERFORD. 

"She  loved  the  South,  its  people  and  its  soil,  its  history 
and  tradition,  as  only  a  great  heart  can  love,  and  gave  her 
long  life  to  their  service  and  honor." 

In  these  few  words  the  spirit  of  a  beautiful  life  is  expressed, 
a  life  spent  in  worthy  service  for  the  people  of  the  South,  in 
the  education  of  their  children,  and  in  giving  to  the  people 
themselves  the  truth  of  their  history.  In  the  passing  of  Miss 
Mildred  Rutherford,  at  her  home  in  Athens,  Ga.,  on  August 
15,  the  South  has  lost  a  strong  defender,  and  countless  friends 
have  lost  a  friend  indeed. 

Just  a  month  before — July  16 — Miss  Millie  had  celebrated 
her  seventy-eighth  birthday,  a  day  remembered  by  friends 
all  over  the  country,  whose  cheering  messages  and  gifts 
made  her  sick  room  bright  and  happy  with  these  evidences 
of  love  and  appreciation.  For  a  year  she  had  been  practically 
an  invalid,  with  good  days  and  bad,  but  ever  the  hope  that 
she  would  eventually  be  back  at  the  work  to  which  she  gave 
her  heart's  devotion.    But  it  was  not  to  be. 

"Miss  Millie,"  as  she  was  affectionately  known,  was  a 
very  young  girl  when  the  War  between  the  States  came  on, 
but  she  had  a  vivid  recollection  of  incidents  connected  with 
that  period,  and  she  could  talk  most  interestingly  of  the  days 
before  and  during  the  war.  She  had  given  her  lectures  in 
many  places  over  the  country,  in  the  North  as  well  as  the 
South,  and  often  appeared  in  a  costume  of  that  period.  She 
was  the  daughter  of  Professor  William  Rutherford,  who  was 
long  connected  with  the  University  of  Georgia,  and  her 
mother  was  Laura  Battaille  Rootes  Cobb.  She  graduated 
from  the  Lucy  Cobb  Institute  in  1868,  and  twelve  years  later 
she  became  connected  with  that  institution,  and  much  of  her 
life  work  and  interest  had  centered  around  the  school  with 
which  she  was  associated  as  pupil,  principal,  and  as  president, 
almost  through  life.  She  resigned  her  active  work  in  1922, 
but  never  gave  up  that  vital  interest  in  the  welfare  of  her 
Alma  Mater. 

An  active  member  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy from  its  organization,  she  was  known  as  a  leader  in 
the  work  in  the  Georgia  Division  and  was  honored  by  high 
office  in  Chapter  and  Division,  and  had  been  made  Life 
Historian  of  that  Division.  For  five  years  she  served  as 
Historian  General,  U.  D.  C,  and  made  that  office  one  of 
the  most  important  in  the  general  organization,  by  which 
she  was  later  made  Honorary  President.  She  was  President 
of  the  Ladies'  Memorial  Associaton  of  Athens,  Ga.,  from 
1888  to  her  death,  and  had  been  Historian  General,  C.  S.  M. 
A.,  since  1921 ;  and  she  was  also  an  officer  of  the  Stone  Moun- 
tain Confederate  Memorial  Association.  The  University  of 
Georgia,  with  which  her  father  was  long  connected,  some 
years  ago  conferred  upon  her  its  honorary  degree,  an  honor 
proudly  received. 

A  true  daughter  of  the  old  South,  the  cause  of  the  Con- 
federacy was  ever  sacred  to  Miss  Rutherford,  and  she  never 
wavered  in  love  and  devotion  and  reverence  for  the  principles 


which  had  inspired  the  bravery  and  sacrifice  in  the  South  of 
the  sixties.  By  word  and  pen,  she  sought  to  correct  error 
and  to  put  the  truth  of  our  Southern  history  before  the  world. 
The  Confederate  soldier  held  a  great  place  in  her  heart,  and 
for  many  years  it  had  been  her  custom  to  entertain  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Athens  Camp  at  a  dinner  on  April  26,  the  day 
observed  as  Memorial  Day  in  Georgia. 

Miss  Rutherford  was  also  one  of  the  leading  authors  of  the 
South,  and  perhaps  was  best  known  by  her  work  on  "The 
South  in  History  and  Literature"  and  her  Scrapbook,  a 
periodical  issued  in  her  last  years.  Other  compositions  to 
her  credit  were  works  on  "English  Authors,"  "French 
Authors,"  "American  Authors,"  the  "Bible  Question  Book," 
and  many  others. 

Many  tributes  have  been  written  about  this  widely-known 
and  beloved  woman  of  the  South  and  one  of  these  has  come 
from  Dr.  A.  W.  Littlefield,  our  "  Massachusetts  Confederate," 


MISS  MILDRED  RUTHERFORD 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai). 


369 


who  asks  the  privilege  of  laying  his  wreath  of  appreciation 
on  the  bier  of  one  whose  life  was  so  interwoven  with  those 
days  of  the  South's  greatest  glory  and  suffering  and  which  had 
aroused  his  admiration  and  respect. 

A  Northron's  Tribute  to  Southron  Loyalty  and  Valor* 

A  warrior  has  fallen  by  the  way!  Not  alone  one  who 
battles  on  the  blood-stained  field  receives  the  plaudits  of 
his  fellow  beings;  but,  after  the  battle  has  been  fought,  and 
its  clouds  roll  away  into  the  recording  scroll  of  history,  those 
who  fight  for  victory  in  arms,  making  history,  are  followed 
by  those  who  may  do  valiant  service  for  the  verities  of  his- 
tory, and  high  courage  and  heroism  are  as  much  the  attributes 
of  the  one  emprise  as  the  other.  The  hero  struggles;  the 
heroine  endures. 

So  it  has  been  all  these  years  with  her  who  so  nobly,  faith- 
fully, courageously  fought  the  good  fight  of  faith  for  the 
truth  of  history;  that  through  her  pen  succeeding  generations 
may  know  why  the  gray  was  donned  and  the  Starry  Cross 
unfurled!  Not  to  disrupt  the  Union,  but  to  bind  it  in  firmer 
bonds  of  sovereign  Statehood  did  the  Confederate  fathers 
and  mothers  give  all  for  patriot  love!  And  "Miss  Millie" 
wove  anew  the  warp  and  woof  of  historic  truth,  not  only  for 
the  Southland,  but  the  nation  also,  East  and  West  and  North 
as  well. 

Her  deeds  were  as  heroic  and  her  love  as  steadfast  as  could 
be  those  of  any  warrior  on  the  field  of  battle.  Error  and 
falsehood  may  cast  as  deadly  missiles  as  hurled  javelin  or 
angry  ball;  so,  in  the  strife  of  truth  with  error,  the  weapons 
of  fidelity  to  fact,  on  the  one  hand,  and,  on  the  other,  of 
corroding  falsehood,  clash  and  struggle  for  the  mastery.  Our 
beloved  warrior  never  faltered  nor  wearied  in  her  contest 
with  bitter  misrepresentation  and  partizan  hatred.  Chil- 
dren, as  yet  unborn,  inheritors  of  patriotic  love,  shall  rise 
up  and  call  this  heroine  of  the  Southland  blessed,  as  even  we 
to-day  cherish  her  labors  in  the  cause  of  honest  record. 
Of  a  truth,  she  "rests  from  her  labors  and  her  works  do  fol- 
low her"! 

One  cannot  visualize  this  gentle,  faithful  soul  as  a  weapon- 
panoplied  warrior  charging  the  serried  columns  of  a  foe;  yet, 
how  easily  and  aptly  the  lines  of  Matthew  Arnold  come  to 
mind : 

"Charge  once  more  then  and  be  dumb! 
Let  the  victors  when  they  come, 
When  the  forts  of  folly  fall, 
Find  thy  body  by  the  wall!" 

Miss  Rutherford  was  one  of  the  three  original  honorary 
members  of  the  Boston  Chapter,  U.  D.  C.  This  wreath  of 
sincere  appreciation  is  tenderly  laid  by  another  of  that 
group,  who  prizes  many  of  the  writings  and  treasured  words 
from  this  fearless  Confederate  compatriot  in  the  ceaseless 
labors  for  that  truth  of  history  in  the  long  struggle  waged 
between  loyal  Statehood  and  enslaving,  centralizing  nation- 
ality. 

Dear  friend  of  a  truly  patriotic  fellowship,  "thou  wert 
faithful  unto  death!"  And  who  shall  doubt,  especially  in 
the  land  of  sunny  homes,  that  she  has  received  the  "crown 
of  life"?  

GEORGIANS  IN   THE    CONFEDERATE  CONGRESS. 

BY  MISS  LILLIE  MARTIN,  FORMER  ASSISTANT  HISTORIAN  GEORGIA 
DIVISION  U.  D.  C,  MEMBER  OF  THE  O.  C.  HORNE  CHAPTER, 
HAWKINSVILLE,  GA. 

A  review  of  the  personnel,  character,  and  pronounced 
ibility  of  the  members  of  the  Confederate  Congresses,  both 


provisional  and  permanent,  brings  again  to  mind  the  fact 
that,  taking  those  assemblies  for  all  in  all,  "we  shall  not  look 
upon  their  like  again."  At  no  time  in  the  history  of  the  world 
has  such  an  able  body  of  men  been  assembled  to  guide  the 
affairs  of  a  nation. 

Shoulder  to  shoulder  with  the  representatives  from  other 
States  stood  those  from  Georgia,  and  the  records  made  by 
them  before,  during,  and  after  the  War  between  the  States 
is  a  glorious  heritage,  not  only  to  the  people  of  Georgia  and 
the  South,  but  to  the  entire  country  and  English-speaking 
people  everywhere. 

It  would  be  a  reflection  upon  the  intelligence  of  the  people 
of  the  South  to  dwell  in  detail  upon  the  characters  and  records 
of  these  men,  but,  lest  our  children  forget  to  appreciate  their 
heritage  of  the  wisdom  of  their  forefathers,  it  is  well  to  call 
attention  from  time  to  time  to  the  type  of  men  who  made 
the  laws  for  the  government  of  the  Confederate  States  of 
America  through  it's  short  but  glorious  career.  While  the 
fortunes  of  war  were  all  against  the  South,  General  "Bob" 
Toombs  perhaps  stated  the  case  correctly,  as  well  as  suc- 
cinctly, when  he  said:  "The  Yankees  never  did  whip  us;  we 
wore  ourselves  out  whipping  them." 

Gen.  Robert  Toombs  was,  perhaps,  the  most  spectacular 
figure  of  those  turbid  times.  Resigning  from  the  United 
States  Senate  to  cast  his  fortunes  with  those  of  his  beloved 
South,  his  "secession  speech"  won  for  him  the  sobriquet 
"Fire-eater,"  and  defined  his  position  in  no  uncertain  terms. 
After  serving  in  the  Provisional  Congress,  General  Toombs 
declined  election  as  a  member  of  the  Permanent  Congress 
and  served  on  the  battle  field  throughout  the  four  years  of 
carnage.  So  ardent  was  his  defenss  of  his  country  that,  at  the 
close  of  hostilities,  a  price  was  put  upon  his  head  and  he 
and  Mrs.  Toombs  were  compelled  to  go  to  France,  where 
they  remained  until  matters  at  home  became  more  quiet. 
He  lived  to  an  advanced  age,  retaining  his  mental  and 
physical  facilities,  always  the  center  of  a  group  of  admirers 
who  were  eager  to  catch  the  words  of  wisdom  falling  con- 
tinually from  his  lips.  No  romance  could  be  more  thrilling 
than  his  life. 

Benjamin  Harvey  Hill,  known  generally  as  "Ben"  Hill, 
was  distinguished  for  his  services  in  both  the  United  States 
and  Confederate  Senate,  and  his  matchless  eloquence  was  a 
potent  factor  in  governmental  affairs. 

In  the  Provisional  Congress,  besides  Bob  Toombs  and  Ben 
Hill,  were  Howell  Cobb,  Francis  S.  Bartow,  Martin  J.  Craw- 
ford, Eugenius  A.  Nisbet,  Augustus  R.  Wright,  Thomas  R. 
Cobb,  Augustus  H.  Kenan,  Alexander  H.  Stephens,  Thomas 
M.  Foreman,  and  Nathan  Bass. 

Members  of  the  first  Permanent  Congress  were  Hines 
Holt,  Louis  J.  Gartrell,  William  W.  Clark,  Robert  P.  Trippe, 
David  W.  Lewis,  Hardy  Strickland,  Charles  J.  Munnerlyn, 
Porter  Ingram,  and  Julian  Hartridge,  the  latter  also  being 
returned  as  a  member  of  the  second  Congress. 

Members  of  the  second  Congress  were  William  E.  Smith, 
Mark  Blandford,  Clifford  Anderson,  John  T.  Shewmake, 
Joseph  H.  Echols,  James  M.  Smith,  George  N.  Lester, 
Hiram  P.  Bell,  and  Warren  Aiken. 

As  they  had  left  their  customary  avocations  to  meet 
their  country's  need  and  give  it  of  their  best,  so,  when  the 
Confederacy  was  dissolved,  they  repaired  to  their  homes  and, 
in  their  various  pursuits,  aided  in  the  rehabilitation  of  the 
South.  Not  one  among  the  number  failed  in  this  high  en- 
deavor, and  their  country  and  their  descendants  owe  much 
of  their  present  prosperity  and  happiness  to  the  wisdom  and 
courage  of  these  men. 

The  history  of  their  lives  and  times  should  be  studied  by 


370 


Qogfederat^  \/etcrai>. 


all  Southerners.  Of  such  men  Longfellow  must  have  thought 
when  he  wrote, 

"Lives  of  great  men  all  remind  us 
We  can  make  our  lives  sublime, 
And,  departing,  leave  behind  us 
Footprints  in  the  sands  of  time 


A  BOY  AND  HIS  FLAG. 
The  article  by  Mrs.  William  Lyne  in  the  Veteran  for 
January,  page  10,  contained  a  reference  to  the  first  Con- 
federate flag  which  was  raised  in  Richmond,  Va.,  after  the 
organization  of  the  Confederacy,  and  that  reference  has 
brought  forth  a  statement  from  Mr.  Lewis  D.  Crenshaw,  Jr., 
still  of  Richmond,  as  to  the  raising  of  that  flag.  Mr.  Cren- 
shaw was  then  but  a  boy  of  fifteen,  filled  with  that  patriotic 
enthusiasm  which  sent  even  younger  lads  into  the  ranks. 
The  story  of  his  flag  is  given  in  an  article  in  the  Richmond 
Times  Dispatch,  which  is  here  reproduced: 

First  Confederate  Flag  in  Richmond. 

In  the  spring  of  1861,  before  Virginia  had  seceded  from  the 
Union,  but  when  feeling  in  regard  to  secession  was  at  a  white 
heat,  and  the  blare  of  martial  music  and  the  tramp  of  march- 
ing feet  had  already  begun  to  be  heard  in  the  imaginations 
of  an  excited  people,  a  fifteen-year-old  boy  put  up  a  Confed- 
erate flag  in  Richmond,  thus  acquiring  the  honor  of  being 
the  first  to  raise  the  flag  of  the  Confederacy  in  the  Confed- 
eracy's capital. 

That  boy  was  Lewis  D.  Crenshaw,  Jr.,  now  an  active  old 
gentleman  of  eighty  years,  and  the  spot  where  he  first  raised 
the  flag  was,  oddly  enough,  on  the  grounds  of  the  White 
House  of  the  Confederacy,  which  was  at  that  time  his  home. 
It  was  later  sold  by  his  father  to  the  city  to  be  used  as  the 
home  of  Jefferson  Davis. 

Mr.  Crenshaw  has  to-day,  a  tiny,  leather-backed  diary 
for  the  year  1861,  in  which  is  recorded  in  boyish  handwriting, 
the  fact  that  he  raised  the  flag.  The  brief  entry  in  the  diary 
reads:  "  Went  to  school.  Came  home  at  half  past  one  o'clock; 
raised  the  flag,  went  down  town,  and  came  home  with  ma 
in  the  carriage." 

Another  entry,  three  or  four  days  before  this,  thus  de- 
scribes the  making  of  the  flag:  "Was  at  the  office  until  about 
twelve  thirty  o'clock.  Went  home  and  made  a  flag.  Went 
to  the  office  after  letters  for  pa." 

Mr.  Crenshaw  says  that  he  made  the  flag  himself  with  the 
help  of  his  sisters,  out  of  red  and  white  and  blue  flannel.  He 
put  it  up  on  a  pole  on  the  southeast  corner  of  the  stable,  which, 
with  the  carriage  house  and  kitchen,  was  in  the  rear  of  the 
house,  which  is  now  the  Confederate  Museum. 

Unfortunately,  Mr.  Crenshaw  does  not  know  what  became 
of  this  flag,  which  to-day  would  be  such  an  important  relic. 
Soon  after  he,  in  his  boyish  enthusiasm,  had  hoisted  this 
homemade  flag  up  on  its  homemade  pole,  his  father  sent 
him,  because  his  health  was  then  very  bad,  with  Samuel 
Houston  Letcher,  Governor  Letcher's  son,  on  a  trip  to  Rio 
de  Janeiro.  The  trip  down  took  fifty-two  days,  and  when, 
after  spending  four  days  in  Rio,  they  learned  of  the  secession 
of  Virginia  and  the  outbreak  of  war,  they  were  forced  to  spend 
many  long,  weary  days  getting  back  to  Richmond.  When 
they  finally  arrived,  Mr.  Crenshaw's  father  had  sold  his 
home  to  be  used  as  the  White  House  of  the  Confederacy,  and 
there  was  no  trace  of  the  Confederate  flag  which  to-day  would 
be  so  historical. 

Mr.  Crenshaw's  account  of  his  journey  back  to  Virginia  is 
a  thrilling  one,  and  illustrates  the  hazards  which  encountered 
the  traveler  during  those  troublous  days.    He  and  his  com- 


panions, Mr.  Letcher  and  an  older  gentleman,  Samuel  B. 
Paul,  arrived  in  Baltimore  the  Tuesday  before  the  first 
battle  of  Manassas.  They  stayed  there  several  days.  Their 
host,  a  man  of  Southern  sympathies,  warned  them  not  to 
come  in  and  out  of  the  house  often  because  his  next-door 
neighbor  was  what  he  termed  a  "Black  Republican." 

During  their  stay  in  Baltimore,  the  only  way  they  could 
write  home  was  by  utilizing  the  underground  mail,  with 
which  the  son-in-law  of  their  host  was  thoroughly  familiar. 
For  ten  days  they  stayed  rather  quietly  in  Baltimore,  and  at 
the  end  of  that  time  they  went  to  Georgetown,  spending  a 
night  and  a  day  there  in  an  effort  to  get  a  conveyance  to  the 
Potomac  and  a  boat  across  it. 

On  the  particular  night  they  attempted  to  cross  the  river, 
it  happened  that  the  man  who  usually  carried  passengers 
across  was  not  available,  and  his  assistant,  who  professed 
to  know  the  business,  took  Mr.  Paul  and  the  two  boys  and 
put  them  on  an  island  five  miles  above  Great  Falls,  instead 
of  across  the  river  on  the  Virginia  side.  It  was  midnight, 
black  as  pitch,  and  by  the  time  they  discovered  that  they 
were  on  an  island,  the  man  and  boat  had  gone. 

They  had  eaten  the  lunch  with  which  they  started  out,  so, 
finding  a  deserted  negro  cabin  on  the  island,  they  went  inside 
and  parched  some  corn  which  they  pulled  from  the  patch 
near  the  cabin.  They  saw  at  least  a  half  dozen  Federal  sol- 
diers, who,  however,  did  not  come  near  the  cabin.  Some 
workmen  across  on  the  Maryland  side  saw  the  fire  in  the 
cabin,  and,  coming  over  to  put  the  Federals  across  on  the  Mary- 
land side,  for  $10  apiece,  in  gold,  they  also  put  Mr.  Crenshaw 
and  his  companions  on  the  Virginia  shore. 

Even  then,  however,  there  were  difficulties.  The  first  im- 
portant thing  to  be  done  was  to  get  something  to  eat,  but 
this  was  not  a  very  easy  thing  to  get.  The  people  of  the 
countryside  were  suspicious  of  them,  and  afraid  to  give  them 
anything.  Finally,  however,  Mr.  Paul  found  an  old  lady  who, 
when  she  was  told  that  the  boys  were  the  sons  of  Governor 
Letcher  and  Mr.  Crenshaw,  of  the  Hazall-Crenshaw  mills, 
gave  them  an  elaborate  dinner,  and  used  her  influence  to 
get  them  a  conveyance  to  Drainsville,  a  small  village  of  only 
four  or  five  houses. 

They  finally  reached  General  Longstreet's  Division,  and  had 
dinner  with  him.  He  was  quite  nice  to  them,  but  thought  it 
wise  to  establish  their  identity,  which  the  members  of  the 
1st  Virginia  Regiment,  camped  just  across  the  road  from 
General  Longstreet's  Division,  were  able  to  do,  many  of  them 
crowding  around  the  boys,  slapping  them  on  the  back  and 
giving  them  a  real,  honest-to-goodness  welcome  back  home. 

That  night,  Mr.  Crenshaw  and  his  companions  slept  in 
General  Beauregard's  tent,  and  the  next  day  took  the  Vir- 
ginia Central.  Railway  to  Richmond  When  he  arrived  in 
Richmond  no  one  met  him,  his  family  not  knowing  exactly 
when  he  would  arrive,  and,  since  he  had  heard  that  his  old 
home  on  Clay  Street  had  been  sold,  he  had  no  idea  where  to 
go.  A  friend  whom  he  met  in  the  street  told  him  that  his 
family  had  moved  to  Mr.  Powell's  home,  at  First  and  Frank- 
lin Streets,  and  so  he  went  there,  and  the  fatted  calf  was 
killed  for  the  son  who  had  been  absent  such  a  long  time. 

During  the  war,  Mr.  Crenshaw  served  in  the  commissary 
department,  under  Maj.  Phil  Wellford.  His  health  was  bad 
and  he  was  never  accepted  for  active  duty.  However,  his 
duties  in  connection  with  shipping  flour  and  meal  out  to  the 
soldiers  in  the  field  from  his  father's  mills  were  arduous  and 
often  dangerous.  He  remembers  that  on  the  night  of  the 
evacuation  of  Richmond,  a  mob  attacked  the  mill,  which 
was  only  saved  from  destruction  by  the  courage  and  coolness 
of  his  father. 


^oijfederat^  l/eterap 


371 


GEN.  CHARLES  B.  HOWRY,  U.  C.  V. 
Among  the  losses  sustained  of  late  by  the  United  Con- 
federate Veterans  is  the  death  of  Gen.  Charles  B.  Howry, 
of  Washington,  D.  C,  Past  Commander  of  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia  Department,  and  one  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished members  of  the  organization.  Death  came  to 
him  on  July  19,  after  a  short  illness,  in  his  eighty-fifth  year. 


GEN.  CHARLES  B.  HOWRY. 


Charles  Howry  was  born  in  Oxford,  Miss.,  May  14,  1844, 
the  son  of  Judge  James  M.  and  Narcissa  Bowen  Howry,  and 
a  descendant  of  Virginia  and  South  Carolina  families  of 
Revolutionary  stock.  His  ancestors  first  came  to  Pennsyl- 
vania and  Virginia,  and  the  Bowens  had  a  conspicuous  part 
in  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain.  His  father  was  a  dis- 
tinguished lawyer  and  jurist  and  was  one  of  the  founders  of 
the  University  of  Mississippi.  There  the  son  was  educated 
and  later  became  one  of  the  trustees  of  the  institution.  The 
war  came  on  while  he  was  still  at  school,  which  he  left,  in 
March,  1862,  to  enlist  as  a  private  in  the  29th  Mississippi 
Infantry,  Company  A.  He  was  promoted  to  first  lieutenant 
of  his  company.  He  took  part  in  the  battles  of  Chickamauga, 
Lookout  Mountain,  Missionary  Ridge,  Resaca,  New  Hope 
Church,  Peachtree  Creek,  Atlanta,  Jonesboro,  and  Franklin, 
Tenn.,  where  he  was  severely  wounded. 

Graduating  from  the  law  department  of  the  University 
of  Mississippi,  in  1867,  he  began  the  practice  of  law,  in  which 
he  was  eminently  successful  and  was  also  honored  by  political 
preferment,  serving  in  the  State  legislature,  as  United  States 
District  Attorney,  a  member  of  the  Democratic  National 
Committee,  and  in  1893  going  to  Washington  as  Assistant 
Attorney  General  of  the  United  States,  and  later  receiving 
the  appointment  of  Associate  Justice  of  the  United  States 
Court  of  Claims,  from  which  he  retired  in  1915.  In  the  next 
year  he  was  chairman  of  the  Board  of  Arbitration  to  adjust 
railroad  matters,  and  during  the  World  War  he  served  in 


a  legal  capacity  in  the  Department  of  Labor,  later  touring 
the  country  for  the  Victory  Loan,  giving  his  services  to  the 
government.  He  was  a  member  of  the  American  Bar  As- 
sociation and  of  the  Mississippi  Bar  Association  and  of  the 
State  Historical  Society.  From  the  University  of  Mississippi 
he  received  an  honorary  degree  in  1896. 

Judge  Howry  was  an  active  member  of  Camp  No.  171, 
U.  C.  V.,  of  Washington,  and  had  served  as  Brigade  Com- 
mander and  as  Commander  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Vir- 
ginia Department  four  years.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the 
Southern  Club  of  Washington  and  other  social  and  patriotic 
organizations.  He  was  married  three  times,  and  is  survived 
by  his  last  wife,  who  was  Mrs.  Sallie  B.  Bird,  also  by  two 
sons  and  two  daughters  of  previous  marriages. 

A  sincere  tribute  was  paid  to  this  gallant  soldier  of  the 
Confederacy  by  Col.  E.  T.  Sykes,  Adjutant  General  of  Wal- 
thall's Brigade,  in  his  history  of  that  command,  in  which  he 
said 

"There  was  Charles  B.  Howry,  first  lieutenant  of  Company 
A,  29th  Mississippi  Regiment,  Walthall's  old  regiment,  now 
and  continuously  since  the  commencement  of  the  second 
term  of  Cleveland's  administration  an  Associate  Justice, 
United  States  Court  of  Claims,  at  Washington,  D.  C,  as 
knightly  a  soldier  as  ever  drew  blade.  In  the  bloody  battle 
of  Franklin,  Tenn.,  he  was  dangerously  wounded  and  had  to 
be  taken  from  the  field.  I  refrain  from  giving  free  expression 
to  my  admiration  for  this  gallant  old  comrade.  Never  a  duty 
involving  courage  and  bold  enterprise  confronted  him  that 
Charles  B.  Howry  did  not  nobly  undertake  and  gallantly 
surmount  it." 


CORSE'S  BRIGADE. 

BY  JOSEPH  R.  HAW,  HAMPTON,  VA. 

In  reading  the  article  by  D.  B.  Easley,  of  South  Boston, 
Va.,  who  says  he  was  a  member  of  Company  H,  14th  Vir- 
ginia Infantry,  of  Pickett's  Division  at  Gettysburg,  I  notice 
a  misstatement  about  Corse's  Brigade.  He  says:  "I  saw  the 
flag  of  the  15th  Virginia  about  ten  feet  to  the  left  of  the  14th 
at  the  stone  fence."  In  speaking  of  the  small  remnant  of 
Pickett's  Division  who  mustered  the  next  day  after  the 
fight,  he  says,  "and  mustered  2,000  next  day."  taking  no 
account  of  the  fact  that  Corse,  who  was  not  in  the  fight,  came 
in  that  night  with  about  1,500  men."  Both  of  these  state- 
ments are  incorrect. 

I  had  four  older  brothers  in  the  15th  Virginia  regiment, 
Company  I.  Corse's  Brigade  was  formed  in  November,  1862, 
and  consisted  of  the  15th,  17th,  30th,  32nd,  and  29th  Vir- 
ginia regiments.  When  General  Lee  started  to  Pennsylvania 
Corse's  Brigade  was  left  at  Hanover  Junction  to  protect  the 
bridges  of  the  Virginia  Central  and  the  Richmond,  Fred- 
ericksburg and  Potomac  Railroad  over  the  North  Anna  and 
South  Anna  Rivers.  They  were  camped  about  twenty  miles 
from  my  old  home,  and  I  made  two  visits  to  the  camp  to  see 
my  brothers,  two  of  whom  were  with  the  regiment;  a  third 
brother  had  lost  his  arm  at  Sharpsburg,  and  was  on  detached 
duty. 

The  brigade  was  ordered  to  join  General  Lee  after  he  had 
gotten  to  Pennsylvania,  and  about  July  15  reported  to  Gen- 
eral Lee  at  Winchester,  Va.,  General  Lee  having  recrossed 
the  Potomac  and  was  near  Bunker  Hill. 

General  Corse  was  ordered  to  push  on  and  secure  the  passes 
of  Manassas  and  Chester  Gaps,  which  he  accomplished  after 
some  heavy  skirmishing,  thus  affording  a  safe  passage  for  the 
army  of  Eastern  Virginia. 

(Concinued  on  page  398) 


372 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


FACTS  AND  FANCIES. 

BY  J.  A.  OSGOODE,  MONTGOMERY,  ALA. 

In  his  "History  of  Cavalry,"  the  late  Col.  George  T.  Deni- 
son  relates  that  Confederate  troopers,  when  assailed  by 
charging  mounted  Federals,  were  wont  to  call,  one  to  another, 
"Here  come  those  fellows  with  their  swords,  boys!  Let  'em 
have  it!"  The  outcome  of  the  ensuing  encounters  of  saber 
versus  six-shooter  is  too  well  understood  to  be  repeated  here. 

It  is  manifestly  impossible  to  forget  that  jubilant  battle 
call  as  one  surveys  Mr.  J.  Hergesheimer's  foray  into  Southern 
annals  entitled,  "Swords  and  Roses,"  of  which  an  initial  in- 
stallment has  appeared  in  the  Saturday  Evening  Post  of  June 
30.  When  a  friendlily  hostile  critic  runs  hopelessly  foul  of 
undeniable  facts — to  say  nothing  of  contradicting  himself, 
as  all  but  the  most  judicious  critics  are  so  prone  to  do — all 
that  remains  is  to  state  the  steadfast  facts  and  repeat  the 
chummy  critic's  own  statements. 

Setting  gently  aside  Mr.  H's  historical  omissions  and  com- 
missions— including  a  picture  of  the  legendary  "Battle 
above  the  Clouds,"  unrecorded  in  the  memoirs  of  U.  S. 
Grant,  let  us  consider  how  he  fares  in  physical  geography. 
Let  us  briefly  review  what  he  tells  his  readers  about  what  he 
calls  "The  Deep  South" — a  tempting  topic,  one  reflects,  for 
"The  Shallow  North."  More  particularly,  let  us  consider  his 
account  of  the  seasons  in  Alabama.  Mr.  H  may  have  visited 
this  State,  but  it  is  safe  to  assume  that  he  does  not  reside  here. 

Our  author's  general  ideas  of  climate,  and  of  its  various  in- 
fluence upon  humanity  at  large,  must  be  appreciated  in  order 
to  perceive  his  viewpoint  as  regards  the  South.  He  would 
have  us  believe  that  man's  mind  flourishes  only  in  frigid, 
frost-bitten  regions,  where  the  most  arduous  exertions  are 
required  to  prevent  the  means  of  living  from  shriveling  to 
the  merest  famishing  subsistence.  From  the  bitter  struggle 
thus  imposed  by  cruel  Nature  follows  the  bitter  temper  which 
— he  assures  us — belongs  of  right  to  all  intellectual  men,  and 
women  also,  it  may  be  inferred,  despite  Mr.  H's  failure  to 
say  so  explicitly. 

These  statements  are  flatly  refuted  by  the  historic  fact 
that  it  is  to  southern  countries  that  the  world  owes  all  its 
civilization — to  China,  India,  Babylon,  Egypt,  Greece,  Italy, 
Arabia.  It  was  in  Mexico  and  Peru  that  the  American  Indian 
accomplished  most.  What,  on  the  other  hand,  have  the 
Esquimaux  or  the  Patagonians  done  for  art,  science,  or  dis- 
covery? It  was  the  south  of  England,  led  by  London,  that 
founded  the  English  Parliament,  and  vindicated  English 
liberty  against  royal  aggressions.  It  was  a  Southern  colony 
that  gave  the  world  the  author  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. 

Getting  home  to  Alabama  with  Mr.  H,  we  find  the  gentle- 
man shooting  widest  of  the  mark  in  two  statements:  (1) 
"The  beauty  of  Alabama  is  a  somber  beauty."  (2)  "There 
is  no  grateful  transition  from  the  gloom  of  her  forests  to  the 
crushing  sunlight  of  her  cotton  fields." 

From  personal  experience  of  a  residence  in  Alabama 
throughout  the  past  nine  years,  the  writer  can  testify  that  to 
anyone  in  good  health  there  is  nothing  "crushing"  in  the 
sunlight  of  her  landscape,  whether  snowy  with  cotton,  silver 
russet  with  corn,  green  with  other  crops,  or  piquantly  parti- 
colored with  a  riotous  growth  of  luxuriant  weeds.  I  freely  con- 
cede that  to  level  any  extensive  area  of  such  wild  vegetation 
with  a  grass  hook  entails,  in  summer,  upon  the  dripping 
reaper  enough  perspiration  to  ruin  shoes,  to  say  nothing  of 
clothing.  But  this  copious  perspiration  is  healthful,  and  the 
heat  that  compels  it  is  neither  oppressive  nor  disagreeable. 
In  Alabama,  as  elsewhere  south  of  Mason  and  Dixon's  line, 


the  sun  lays  upon  his  children  a  mighty  hand,  whose  firm  but 
kindly  pressure  plainly  says:  "Take  your  time.    For  all  that 
is  worth  doing,  I  give  you  glorious,  abundant,  unfailing  day- 
light.   Here,  indeed,  you  may  well  be  diligent.    But  here  is  I 
neither  place  nor  time  for  the  feverish  flurry  of  unskillful,  I 
botching  haste,  and  the  purposeless  splutter  that  defeats  its  J 
own  professed  object. 

"All  hurry  is  worse  than  useless.  Think 
On  the  adage,  "Tis  pace  that  kills.' 

"Look  about  you  and  behold  how  much  unhurried  Nature 
accomplishes  throughout  the  sunlit  year.  Here  is  the  burst- 
ing storehouse  from  which  the  chilled  dwellers  in  the  frost-! 
smitten,  frost-bitten,  frost-gnawed  North  break  their  winter's' 
fast  upon  the  welcome  yield  of  Southern  fields  and  orchards. 
Consider  the  driving,  whirling  rain  tempests  that  I  send  to 
call  life  rampant  from  the  earth  till  the  very  weeds  tower 
above  man,  and  challenge  him  to  the  battle  whose  spoils  are 
a  yearly  round  of  matchless  harvests." 

What  Marvell  sang  of  the  Bermudas  gives  as  true  a  picture 
of  the  South: 

"'He  gives  us  this  eternal  Spring 
Which  here  enamels  everything; 
He  hangs  in  shades  the  orange  bright  i 
Like  golden  lamps  in  a  green  night; 
And  does  in  the  pomegranate  close 
Jewels  more  rich  than  Ormus  shows. 
He  makes  the  figs  our  mouths  to  meet, 
And  throws  the  melons  at  our  feet.' 

"Here  indeed  you  may 

'"Fear  no  more  the  heat  o'  the  sun 
Nor  the  furious  winter's  rages,' 

"'Furious  winter'  has  long  ceased  to  rage  against  the  thou- 
sand-mile barrier  of  the  Gulf — the  '  Mexican  Bay'  where  my  i 
heat  is  no  longer  to  be  feared.    Along  its  coast  the  skillful  I 
builder  easily  rears  dwellings  cool  in  summer,  warm  in  the  ! 
mild  winter.    'Are  not  Abana  and  Pharpar,  rivers  of  Damas- 
cus,  better  than  all  the  waters  of  Israel? '  exclaimed  the  Syrian  , 
captain.   But  in  the  South — the  South  of  Forrest,  and  Gordon, 
and  Beauregard,  and  Lee,  Naaman  could  have  seen  a  second 
Euphrates  in  the  Tennessee,  and  a  richer  Chaldea  in  the  Delta 
of  the  Mississippi.   Who  can  deny  Yancey's  boast:  '  Damascus 
had  no  keener  blades  nor  sweeter  roses  than  Alabama'? 
Scorching  blasts  from  the  sands  of  Arabia  might  wither  the 
blossoms  of  Damascus;  but  from  Alabama  my  seven-times 
heated  furnace  lies  three  hundred  leagues  away,  beyond  the 
Father  of  Waters." 

Thus,  methinks,  would  the  sun,  "rejoicing  as  a  strong  man 
to  run  a  race,"  reply  to  Mr.  Hergesheimer's  plaints  about  the 
"crushing  sunshine"  of  the  South.    Let  us  further  consider' 
his  remarks  upon,  first,  the  supposed  absence  of  grateful  cool- 
ness in  her  summer  air,  and,  second,  the  presence  of  what  he  ; 
sees  fit  to  call  "somber  beauty"  in  Alabama. 

Step  from  the  clear  sunlight  of  any  open  space  in  Alabama ;  \ 
to  the  shade  of  a  hedge,  tree,  or  wall.    Instantly  the  tern-  s 
perature  seems  to  fall  some  thirty  degrees,  and  that  cool  air  , 
is  in  soothing  motion  all  about  you.    I  have  never  known  this  1 
to  fail  in  Alabama;  and  I  have  never  experienced  any  such!  | 
difference  in  the  North,  where  there  is  far  more  need  of  such  « 
relief  from  the  scorching  air  poured  in  from  the  burning  plains 
of  Arizona  and  New  Mexico.    As  for  statistics,  consult  your 
World  Almanac,  and  note  that  Detroit  and  New  York,  to 
say  nothing  of  Chicago,  Omaha,  or  St.  Paul,  have  higher 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai>. 


373 


records  of  summer  heat  than  any  point  in  what  Mr.  H  calls 
"the  deep  South."  Twice  have  I  seen  the  mercury  pass 
100  in  the  shade  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Erie  and  Georgian 
Bay,  in  43°  and  44°  north  latitude.  But  at  ten  degrees  less, 
sunstrokes  and  heat  prostrations,  practically  unknown  in 
the  South,  are  all  too  common  in  the  North.  I  recall  a  singu- 
lar instance  of  this  which  occurred  in  the  summer  of  1911. 
A  party  of  excursion  travelers,  journeying  northward  to  seek 
relief  from  summer  heat  in  Georgia  or  Florida,  lost  one  of 
their  number  from  fatal  heat  prostration  at  Niagara  Falls, 
Ontario,  where  they  found,  instead,  a  temperature  of  105° 
in  the  shade 

Any  old  reliable  Canadian  geography  will  supply  the  in- 
formation that  the  Province  of  Quebec  is  colder  in  winter, 
but  warmer,  or  rather,  hotter,  in  summer,  than  Ontario, 
which  lies  southwest.    Any  summer  visitor  to  Quebec  will 
find  the  historic  city  one  of  the  sultriest  points  on  the  con- 
tinent.   Lord  Roberts,  the  veteran  British  general,  author  of 
"Forty  Years  in  India,"  found  the  summer  solstice  of  Quebec 
more  than  he  could  bear  during  the  tercentenary  celebration 
of  1908.    True,  Lord  Roberts  was  then  an  old  man,  but  far 
from  feeble.    Only  seven  years  before,  he  had  commanded  in 
I  person  the  British  forces  in  South  Africa;  while  his  forty 
1  years  in  India  had  pretty  thoroughly  inured  him  to  tropical 
I  heat.    South  of  Mason  and  Dixon's  line,  it  is  safe  to  say,  he 
I  would  have  enjoyed  a  different  experience  that  same  year. 
The  following  extract  from  an  article  by  Mr.  Peter  A. 
Brannon,  entitled  "A  New  Old  Road,"  in  the  Montgomery 
Pageant  Book  of  1926,  lightens  the  darkness  of  Mr.  H's  mis- 
conceptions of  the  sultriness  of  a  Southern  summer: 

"In  1852,  a  notation  of  July  3,  by  a  citizen  of  Wetumpka, 
says:  "W.  L.  Yancey  passed  through  from  Montgomery  to 
Sylacauga,  seventy  miles,  on  the  plankroad,  reached  Sylacauga 
before  eleven  o'clock,  made  a  speech,  took  dinner,  and  re- 
turned to  Montgomery  about  sundown,  made  a  speech  at 
night  in  Montgomery."  No  hint  of  heat  prostration  or 
abated  vigor  here. 

Altogether,  it  must  be  confessed  that,  as  concerns  Ala- 
bama's climate,  Mr.  Hergesheimer  does  not  challenge  com- 
parison with  Silas  Wegg.  It  is  plain  that,  unlike  that  ob- 
servant genius,  he  did  not  "take  a  powerful  sight  of  notice" 
on  this  subject.  Rather  do  his  expatiations  thereon  remind 
one  of  Mr.  Wegg's  mapping  out  of  the  (to  him  invisible) 
interior  of  the  neighboring  mansion  where  dwelt  the  illus- 
trious occupants  whom  he  saw  fit  to  designate  as  "  Miss 
Elizabeth,  Master  George,  Aunt  Jane,  and  Uncle  Parker." 

IHere,  by  the  by,  one  is  tempted  to  glance  at  certain  of  Mr. 
H's  vagaries  in  the  field  of  Confederate  history  and  biography. 
But  that's  quite  another  story,  or  series  of  anecdotes,  and  I 
recur  to  his  significant  phrase,  "the  somber  beauty  of  Ala- 
r  baraa." 

■  :  Mr.  Hergesheimer  may  well  know  and  care  little  enough 
?  jibout  beauty,  but  he  ought  to  know  a  good  deal  about 

jsomberness,  for  somberness  is  eminently  characteristic  of 
lips  own  Hyperborean  habitat.  North  of  the  Ohio  there  are 
■jsix  winter  months  in  each  rolling,  or  slipping,  year — four 
i  Months  clear  from  January  to  March,  inclusive,  with  enough 
1  'belongings"  in  November,  December,  April,  and  May  to 
■teake  two  more.    Whatever  daily  or  weekly  variations  of  the 

!,;eason  there  may  be  in  the  North,  this  is  there  an  annual 
iJj:ertainty.  When  our  author  writes  that  Alabama  has  no 
t  ;i  vinter  whatever — meaning,  no  winter  such  as  prevails  in 
1'IVIontana,  Idaho,  Ohio,  or  Maine — he  states  a  fact,  and  in- 
i  ;  licates  a  condition  for  which  Southerners  cannot  be  too 


thankful.  "We  are  creatures  of  the  sun,  we  men  and  women," 
wrote  Jerome  K.  Jerome,  from  foggy  England,  many  years 
ago.  We  so  remain.  But  little  enough  do  his  darkened 
creatures  see  of  Old  Sol  where  the  Northern  winter  holds 
them  fettered  in  his  dungeons.  For  weeks  on  end  an  un- 
broken cloud  pall  of  dullest,  changeless  gray  hangs  overhead, 
until  the  oppressed  dweller  beneath  is  tempted  to  fear  that 
there  is  indeed  a  firmament  overhead  to  which  that  chill, 
murky  vapor  veil  is  gummed  fast  forevermore.  Somber! 
Yes.  With  a  somberness  worse  than  the  gloom  of  the  Arctic 
Circle,  for  here  no  aurora  lends  a  glory  to  the  bleak  skies. 
When  worse  winters  are  made,  Siberia  will  make  them,"  is 
the  consolatory  reflection  of  the  many  whose  yearning 
thoughts  follow  their  more  fortunate  fellows  in  their  winter 
exodus  to  Florida  and  California.  We  are  told  that  Los 
Angeles  is  the  seaport  of  Iowa.  Small  wonder  that  so  many 
hardy  Iowans,  at  long  last  emerged  from  their  native  drifts 
and  frosts,  have  decided  that  it  was  time  for  a  final  change. 
We  have  all  heard  of  the  darkness  that  can  be  cut  with  a 
knife.  But  the  somberness,  the  chill,  unrelieved,  vaporous 
gloom  overhead  where  Northern  winters  prevail  and  abound 
can  be  weighed  by  the  ton.  The  scales  which  measure  its 
superincumbent  mass  are  the  heads  of  the  countless  victims 
whom  it  bears  down  to  earth;  for  it  is  a  safe  guess  that  in  the 
Northern  States  and  Canada  more  people  perish  of  winter 
ailments  from  January  to  March  than  in  any  six  of  the  other 
months  of  the  year 

"He  [Bryant]  is  very  nice  reading  in  summer,  but,  inter 
Nos,  we  don't  want  extra  freezing  in  winter." 

Thus,  in  a  burst  of  forgetful  frankness,  wrote  that  loyal  son 
of  Massachusetts,  James  Russell  Lowell,  in  his  "Fable  for 
Critics"  (Facts  for  Critics  would  answer  Southern  purposes 
better).  Note  that  Mr.Lowell  deplored  the  contingency  of 
extra  freezing — not  mere  cold,  but  freezing,  in  his  beloved 
Boston.  He  knew  as  well  as  any  of  his  fellow  townsmen 
when  he  had  enough,  and  acknowledged  the  fact  as  seldom. 

"What  is  so  rare  as  a  day  in  June' 

queried  the  same  rarely  ingenuous  poet.  The  answer  has 
long  been  ready.  A  pleasant  day  in  April  in  Mr.  Lowell's 
homeland.  For  there,  April,  and  the  first  three  weeks  of 
May,  are  held  by  winter,  though  due  to  spring;  and  winter, 
with  true  New  England  thrift,  delays  payment  to  the  utter- 
most 

Well  might  Mr.  Lowell  deprecate  "extra  (or  "extry") 
"freezing  in  winter."  "The  leaves  have  their  time  to  fall." 
In  the  Gulf  States,  that  time  extends  in  leisurely  fashion 
from  November  to  March.  The  water  oaks  hold  their  sum- 
mer foliage  until  the  buds  of  the  next  sp'ring  replace  it.  But 
the  Northern  frost  falls  in  October  like  the  ax  of  the  guillo- 
tine. Down  come  the  shrivelling  leaves  in  sodden  heaps. 
The  trees  are  shorn  of  their  glory  overnight.  Then  indeed 
descends  the  rigid,  frigid  season 

"Of  wailing  winds,  and  naked  woods 
And  meadows  brown  and  sere." 

quite  unknown  to  the  mild  Southern  climate 

But  "enough,  with  overmeasure"  of  this  Hyperborean 
somberness,  with  which,  it  seems,  Mr.  Hergesheimer  is  so 
thoroughly  imbued  that  he  imagines  it  everywhere,  even 
in  the  beauty  of  Alabama.  Let  us  look  with  our  own  eyes 
and  see,  in  part,  at  all  events,  what  that  beauty  is. 


tarn 


374 


A  BOY  IN  THE  CONFEDERATE  CAVALRY. 
(In  the  Veteran  for  February  appeared  a  sketch  of  the  late 
B.  F.  Nelson,  of  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  a  Kentucky  boy  who 
fought  under  Morgan  and  Forrest  and  Wheeler,  and  after  the 
war  went  into  the  Northwest  and  made  a  fortune  in  the  lum- 
ber business.  His  experiences  as  a  Confederate  soldier  were 
written  by  his  son-in-law,  Carl  Sager,  who  was  a  lieutenant 
in  the  151st  Field  Artillery  during  the  World  War,  .and  who 
"jotted  down  these  episodes  while  visiting  with  Mr.  Nelson, 
who  had  a  wonderful  memory  of  those  stirring  days.  .  .  . 
He  was  a  subscriber  to  the  Veteran,  and  read  every  word  of 
it  in  spite  of  his  failing  eyesight,  whenever  it  was  received.") 


One  day  early  in  September  of  1862,  while  on  my  way  to 
Vanceburg,  Lewis  County,  Ky.,  I  met  a  young  man  by  the 
name  of  George  Todd,  who  told  me  he  had  heard  of  a  small 
party  of  Confederate  cavalry  near  by;  and,  being  filled  with 
the  idea  of  adventure,  I  proposed  to  him  that  we  overtake  the 
party  and  enlist. 

The  Confederate  cavalry  was  making  a  desperate  effort  to 
get  away  from  the  Union  cavalry.  We  did  not  know  exactly 
where  the  Southerners  were,  so  we  trotted  and  walked  our 
horses  at  a  pretty  good  pace  all  that  day  and  night  in  the 
direction  of  Hillsboro,  Fleming  County. 

However,  finding  another  party  of  Confederates  recruiting 
for  Morgan's  Cavalry,  we  joined  that  command  a  few  days 
later.  Our  small  party,  with  that  of  Nathan  LaForge's,  was 
organized  and  united  with  Company  C,  of  the  Second  Bat- 
talion of  Cavalry,  commanded  by  Lieut.  Col.  Thomas  Johnson. 
We  scouted  around  Hillsboro  and  Mount  Carmel  several  days, 
recruiting  and  organizing.  This  was  the  time  of  the  year  that 
Kirby  Smith  was  marching  through  Kentucky  trying  to  reach 
Louisville.  On  account  of  heavy  reinforcements  from  Ohio, 
which  prevented  his  taking  Louisville,  he  was  returning  to 
Tennessee  when  the  great  battle  of  Perryville  was  fought. 
During  this  battle,  our  battalion  was  put  into  the  brigade 
which  was  afterwards  commanded  by  Humphrey  Marshall. 

Immediately  after  the  battle  at  Perryville,  we  took  up  the 
march  for  Virginia,  going  by  Big  Sandy  River,  passing 
through  Pikeville  and  over  the  Cumberland  Mountains  at 
Pound  Gap.  We  entered  Southwestern  Virginia  and  Eastern 
Tennessee  along  the  Holston  River,  and  operated  there  during 
the  winter  of  1862  and  1863,  staying  in  a  Methodist  camp 
meeting  place,  between  Bristol  and  Abingdon,  where  the  com- 
missary headquarters  were. 

Small  raids  into  Kentucky  were  occasionally  made  during 
this  winter.  I  remember  one  time  we  were  going  through 
Crank's  Gap  into  Harlan  County,  Ky.,  to  drive  away  a  group 
of  Home  Guards  who  were  bothering  us  by  coming  over  the 
mountains  into  Lee  County,  Va.  We  surprised  a  small  squad 
of  them,  who  fled  to  the  mountains.  Captain  Williams,  of 
Company  A,  a  man  of  very  little  education,  but  otherwise  a 
good  officer,  wheeled  around  on  his  horse  and  yelled  to  us: 
"Down  and  atter  'm,  boys  "  Only  two  men  were  captured, 
one  of  whom  died,  the  other  escaping  during  the  night. 

In  the  spring  of  1863  we  marched  back  to  Eastern  Kentucky 
under  the  command  of  Col.  Zeke  Clay,  a  West  Pointer,  of  the 
First  Battalion,  2nd  Regiment  Regular  Kentucky  Cavalry.  We 
followed  to  the  headwaters  of  the  Big  Sandy  River  to  Pike- 
ville, where  we  encountered  the  pickets  of  a  big  Federal  force 
at  Louisa.  One  of  the  pickets  was  killed,  and  we  chased  the 
others  by  way  of  Prestonburg  and  Paintsville  into  Louisa, 
halting  within  a  half  mile  of  the  town,  where  the  Federal 
force  was  many  times  greater  than  our  own. 

Colonel  Clay  wanted  to  attack,  but  the  other  officers,  after 


holding  a  council  of  war,  outvoted  him.  They  thought  it  in- 
expedient to  expose  the  men  across  open  fields  half  a  mile  wide, 
with  the  Federal  force  on  higher  ground  overlooking  this  dis- 
tance, and  with  the  Federal  guns  pointed  so  as  to  sweep  the 
plain.  The  officers  decided  to  go  back  to  Virginia,  so  we  were 
called  together  and  rode  leisurely  in  the  new  direction,  ex- 
pecting not  to  be  followed.  Wherever  we  could  get  forage  and 
commissary  stores,  there  we  intended  to  strike  camp  for  the 
night. 

The  next  morning  we  marched  until  noon,  when  we  unbri- 
dled and  fed  our  horses.  Some  of  us  were  engaged  in  a  game 
of  poker  next  to  a  wooden  fence,  when  a  bullet  suddenly 
whizzed  through  just  over  our  heads,  and  some  one  yelled: 
"Bushwhackers,  Yanks  ."  We  gave  a  few  volleys  in  the  di- 
rection of  the  gun  report,  then  hurriedly  bridled  the  horses 
and  snatched  up  our  belongings.  Colonel  Clay  was  badly 
wounded  in  the  face,  a  bullet  passing  through  both  cheeks. 
We  decided  to  leave  him  as  a  captive,  as  he  was  in  bad.  con- 
dition, and  the  hurried  ride  would  have  been  too  much  for 
him.  With  the  exception  of  a  few  slight  wounds,  there 
were  no  casualties.  Colonel  Clay  was  taken  to  prison,  and 
recovered  from  his  wounds,  living  many  years  after  the  war. 

We  all  managed  to  get  away  and  made  for  Saltville,  South- 
western Virginia,  whence  we  operated  in  Southwestern  Vir- 
ginia and  Eastern  Tennessee  during  the  summer  of  1863.  In 
September,  we  were  ordered,  by  forced  marches,  to  Dalton, 
Ga.  We  rode  our  horses  day  and  night  and  lived  on  green 
corn,  arriving  at  Dalton  about  the  15th  of  September,  and  re- 
mained until  the  battle  of  Chickamauga,  in  which  we  did  not 
take  a  very  active  part,  except  to  drive  in  the  pickets  and 
bring  on  the  battle. 

Morgan  being  in  prison,  we  served  in  General  Wheeler's 
command,  but  directly  under  General  Forrest,  who  brought 
on  the  battle.  We  then  moved  to  the  extreme  right  to  guard 
our  flank  from  any  attack  which  the  Federals  might  make. 

General  Forrest  was  a  man  of  great  magnetic  power.  I  re- 
member that  he  stationed  himself,  early  in  the  morning,  with 
his  staff  on  horseback  at  the  forks  of  the  road  where  he  could 
see  every  unit  under  him  as  it  went  by.  As  our  small  outfit 
of  three  hundred  men,  mostly  of  Morgan's  Division,  passed 
the  General,  he  seemed  to  recognize  us  at  once,  for  he  said: 
"There  go  Morgan's  men.  Braver  men  never  went  to  battle. 
Remember,  boys,  your  commander  is  now  in  a  felon's  cell. 
Let  Morgan  be  your  watchword  and  give  the  Yankee's  hell!" 

In  talking  with  other  Confederate  soldiers,  they  all  remem- 
bered General  Forrest  from  just  such  sayings  as  this,  which 
he  seemed  to  have  ready  on  critical  occasions. 

At  the  close  of  this  battle,  all  the  cavalry  which  could  be 
spared — about  ten  thousand  men — were  placed  under  General 
Wheeler.  They  started  up  the  Tennessee  River  about  twenty 
miles  around  Rosecranz's  army  and  crossed  the  Hiwassee  at 
the  little  town  of  Cleveland,  where  we  were  divided  again. 
Here  General  Forrest  showed  his  great  military  ability  by 
taking  a  small  party  to  Knoxville  to  prevent  Burnside  from 
coming  south,  but  our  brigade  remained  with  Wheeler,  crossed 
the  Tennessee  River  late  that  night,  and  marched  over 
Walden's  Ridge  in  the  direction  of  McMinnville  during  an 
extremely  cold  rain. 

The  river  had  to  be  crossed  at  a  ford  some  miles  north  above 
the  mouth  of  the  Hiwassee,  where  there  was  a  battery  of  artil- 
lery and  about  five  hundred  Federal  soldiers.  Wheeler  ordered 
an  immediate  charge  across  in  order  to  capture  the  battery, 
which  we  did  with  very  small  loss  on  our  side.  After  sending 
the  prisioners  and  guns  back  to  Dalton,  we  took  up  our  march 
again  in  a  westerly  direction  for  McMinnville,  where  the 
Federals  had  large  stores.    On  the  way,  we  ran  across  a  long 


375 


train  of  wagons  and  also  a  railroad  train  carrying  supplies  out 
of  McMinnville  for  Chattanooga,  where  Rosecranz's  army 
was  starving.  We  destroyed  the  train,  and  also  the  quarter- 
master and  commissary  supplies  at  McMinnville. 

Murfreesboro,  where  the  winter  before  there  had  been  a 
large  force,  was  now  almost  deserted.  We  had  marched  several 
days  and  felt  pretty  well  worn  out,  so  we  pitched  camp  about 
the  middle  of  the  afternoon  at  Shelbyville,  Tenn.  The  fol- 
lowing morning  we  were  suddenly  attacked  and  compelled  to 
retreat.  We  headed  for  Muscle  Shoals,  expecting  to  cross  the 
Tennessee  River  at  that  point,  as  it  was  shallow  enough  in 
some  places  to  cross  without  swimming.  General  Wheeler 
kept  forming  lines  all  day,  waiting  until  the  Federals  came  up 
at  close  range,  then  he  would  give  one  volley  and  fall  back, 
thus  making  our  loss  comparatively  light,  while  the  enemy's 
was  much  heavier.  During  the  afternoon,  he  formed  heavier 
lines  and  pressed  our  artillery  into  service,  which  up  to  that 
time  had  not  been  used.  This  was  a  surprise  to  the  Yanks, 
and  by  five  o'clock  they  ceased  to  pursue  us. 

Wheeler  called  all  of  the  field  officers  that  he  could  get  to- 
gether and  held  a  council;  all  of  them  decided  that  we  should 
cross  during  the  night.  Wheeler  owned  a  large  plantation  on 
the  other  side  of  the  Shoals  and  knew  the  river  well.  He 
feared  that  more  men  would  be  lost  on  the  winding  Shoals, 
which  were  difficult  to  follow,  than  would  be  killed  by  stray 
Union  bullets  in  crossing  the  next  morning.  During  that 
night,  we  slept  under  the  open  with  our  saddles  for  pillows  and 
horse  blankets  for  covering.  The  enemy  withdrew  so  far  that 
he  caught  up  with  us  only  as  the  rearguard  was  crossing,  and 
were  able  to  capture  only  a  few  men  and  two  parapet  guns. 
We  encamped  on  Wheeler's  plantation  adjoining  the  Shoals, 
where  there  was  a  large  supply  of  corn.  There  we  stayed  until 
December  and  guarded  the  river. 

We  were  then  ordered  back  to  Southwestern  Virginia  to 
guard  the  salt  wells  at  Saltville  and  the  lead  mines  at  Wythe- 
ville,  Va.  Some  who  had  poor  horses  went  by  rail,  and  the  rest 
of  us  marched  through  Georgia,  South  Carolina,  North  Carolina 
entering  Virginia  south  of  Abingdon.  Soon  after  this,  General 
Morgan  made  his  escape  from  the  Ohio  Penitentiary  and  took 
command  of  our  forces  again  at  Saltvile  about  May.  At  one 
time  Wytheville  was  attacked  by  a  large  force  of  Federal 
troops  commanded  by  General  Averill.  After  Morgan  took 
command,  there  was  report  of  a  large  body  of  cavalry  from 
West  Virginia  coming  up  the  Caney  River,  which  was  the 
most  favorable  route  for  Federal  troops  to  get  to  the  mines. 
Morgan  took  what  force  he  had  without  any  artillery  to 
Wytheville  on  the  double  quick,  arriving  there  ahead  of  General 
Averill,  who,  he  learned,  was  twenty  miles  away.  Wytheville 
was  at  a  gap  in  the  mountains  and  had  an  old  piece  of  artillery, 
which  was  used  for  Fourth  of  July  celebrations,  besides  a 
small  quantity  of  powder,  but  no  ammunition  He  ordered 
the  blacksmith  to  cut  up  iron,  such  as  horseshoes,  while  his 
men  put  the  one  piece  of  cannon  in  the  small  gap  in  the  moun- 
tain just  before  the  Fderals  attempted  to  go  through.  They 
loaded  it  for  the  one  discharge,  expecting  it  to  blow  up  and 
kill  as  many,  if  not  more,  Confederates  as  it  did  Federals.  It 
made  a  tremendious  noise  and  so  astonished  the  Yanks  that 
they  halted,  turned,  and  retreated,  and  by  the  time  they 
ventured  back  so  many  men  had- joined  us  that  we  had  a 
strong  force  and  could  defend  the  pass  easily.  At  the  time  of 
firing  the  gun,  there  were  only  two  hundred  of  us.  The  several 
men  captured  wanted  to  know  what  kind  of  a  gun  it  was  and 
what  kind  of  ammunition  it  took  to  make  such  an  unearthly 
screeching  through  the  air.  We  told  them  that  it  fired  only 
mule  and  horseshoes. 

After  repulsing  General  Averill  and  his  men  at  the  Gap,  we 


returned  to  Saltville,  where  some  of  Morgan's  scouts,  return- 
ing from  Kentucky,  informed  him  that  General  Burbridge  was 
in  Eastern  Kentucky,  near  Sandy  Hook,  with  a  much  larger 
force  than  ours.  Morgan  realized  that  he  could  not  cope  with 
him  if  he  should  attack  the  salt  works,  and  that  his  only  hope 
was  to  make  forced  marches  of  forty  to  fifty  miles  a  day  back 
into  Central  Kentucky,  create  excitement,  dread,  and  havoc, 
and  thus  divert  Burbridge's  command  from  attempting  to  at- 
tack the  salt  works.  Consequently,  we  left  Saltville,  hurried 
through  Russell  and  Wise  Counties,  and  crossed  the  Cumber- 
land Mountains  at  Pound  Gap.  We  were  attacked  early  in 
the  morning  at  Mount  Sterling,  but  captured  the  attackers 
with  no  difficulty.  We  then  pushed  on  to  Lexington,  which 
was  also  taken  without  any  resistance.  Some  of  Morgan's 
"gorillas"  broke  into  the  bank,  taking  what  money  they  could 
find.  This  was  the  second  time  his  men  had  raided  the  bank, 
and  after  the  first  bank  raid,  the  books  showed,  the  following 
entry,  "So  much  money  was  extracted  by  Morgan's  men," 
but  after  the  second  raid,  the  entry  was  made:  "So  much 
money  short,  due  to  Morgan's  men." 

Turning  in  the  direction  of  Georgetown,  we  rode  on  to 
Cynthiana,  arriving  there  in  the  early  morning.  We  were 
ordered  to  dismount  and  charge  through  a  wheat  field,  where 
a  body  of  Federal  troops  was  in  line  of  battle.  The  wheat  was 
quite  tall  and,  as  we  did  not  care  to  exhibit  ourselves  before 
the  encounter,  Captain  Forgarty  and  I  went  somewhat  in 
advance  of  the  rest  of  the  men  to  a  stump,  where  I  saw  the 
lay  of  the  land  and  the  location  of  the  enemy's  line  awaiting 
us.  1  gave  them  one  shot  with  my  Sharpe's  rifle  and  emptied 
my  Colt's  revolver,  telling  Forgarty  to  look  out,  as  they  no 
doubt  had  our  range.  Hardly  was  it  said  when  two  bullets  hit 
his  hand;  our  forces  came  up  and  the  Federals  surrendered. 
We  then  hurried  to  the  railroad  and  put  logs  and  stones  on  the 
track  to  stop  the  train,  which  we  knew  was  coming  up  with 
fifteen  hundred  troops,  that  being  three  hundred  more  than 
we  had.  As  it  puffed  through  a  deep  cut,  the  train  finally 
came  to  a  stop  and  all  of  the  men  surrendered  without  fighting 
at  all.  We  kept  these  men  in  the  gulch  overnight  and  arranged 
for  their  parole  the  next  day. 

Here  Morgan  received  information  that  Burbridge  had  re- 
turned to  Kentucky  and  was  only  forty  miles  away.  He  de- 
cided it  was  safe  to  give  the  men  and  horses  a  night's  rest,  but, 
next  morning  at  daylight,  we  were  attacked  by  nearly  Bur- 
bridge's  entire  force,  which  drove  us  as  fast  as  the  troops  could 
move  in  the  direction  of  Licking  River,  a  mile  away.  In 
going  this  mile,  Burbridge's  cavalry  made  a  flank  movement, 
arriving  at  the  river  a  little  way  from  where  we  were  crossing. 
There  was  a  stone  fence  about  two  to  three  feet  high  along  the 
bank,  which  our  horses  could  jump  and  land  in  the  water.  As 
we  crossed,  the  enemy  farther  down  gave  us  a  heavy  enfilade 
fire,  killing  many  of  our  horses.  To  avoid  the  enfilade  fire, 
we  hung  over  on  the  side.of  our  horses,  using  them  as  shields 
from  the  bullets  while  crossing.  My  horse  was  shot  through 
the  neck,  but  succeeded  in  swimming  the  river  and  jumping 
the  bank.  Due  to  the  loss  of  so  much  blood,  he  fell  to  the 
ground.  I  had  no  difficulty  in  getting  another  horse,  as  many 
of  them  came  out  without  riders.  The  one  I  grabbed  had  re- 
ceived a  bullet  through  the  fleshy  part  of  its  neck,  but  not 
through  a  vital  spot. 

We  again  returned  to  Saltville,  Va.;  soon  after  which  Mor- 
gan was  advised  of  a  large  force  of  cavalry  coming  from  Cen- 
tral Tennessee  to  attack  the  salt  works.  As  soon  as  getting 
the  information  necessary  and  collecting  all  the  forces  he 
possibly  could  get  together,  the  remnants  of  four  brigades, 
we  marched  through  Abingdon  and  Lebanon,  Va.,  by  way  of 


376 


Qogfederat^  l/eterap 


Bristol,  into  Tennessee  at  Greeneville,  the  home  of  Vice  Presi- 
dent Andrew  Johnson,  early  in  the  evening. 

We  rested  in  order  to  get  ready  to  move  on  Bull's  Gap,  the 
camp  of  the  Federal  forces.  At  this  time,  General  Morgan's 
command  of  two  thousand  men  was  probably  the  largest  he 
ever  had  at  any  one  time  during  the  war.  Before  dark  he  vis- 
ited every  outpost  to  see  that  there  was  no  place  unguarded, 
but,  unfortunately,  there  must  have  been  one  place  overlooked 
which  did  not  have  pickets.  That  evening,  a  woman  left  the 
house  where  Morgan  established  his  headquarters  and  rode 
the  ten  or  fifteen  miles  to  Bull's  Gap,  piloting  back  a  force  of 
cavalry  into  Greeneville  through  the  only  unprotected  place. 
Morgan,  being  surprised,  attempted  to  escape  through  the 
garden,  but  the  Federal  troops  shot  him  several  times  as  he 
left  the  house.  They  threw  his  body  across  a  horse  and  took 
him  out  of  the  village  to  show  their  comrades.  Their  Com- 
mander Walker  ordered  that  it  be  returned  to  his  own  troops. 
We  did  very  little  fighting  after  that  in  the  vicinity  and  re- 
turned to  Abingdon. 

Gen.  Bazil  Duke,  brother-in-law  of  Morgan  and  his  Ad- 
jutant General,  succeeded  to  the  command.  His  first  work 
was  to  look  over  Morgan's  papers,  among  which  he  found  a 
list  which  evidently  had  been  made  out  a  short  time  before, 
detailing  Lieutenant  Stout,  his  brother  Alonzo,  Gert  Goddard, 
and  myself  to  go  into  Kentucky  as  far  as  we  could  and  get  all 
information  possible  and  to  return  as  soon  as  possible  there- 
after. The  General  called  us  to  headquarters,  read  Morgan's 
paper,  and  rather  advised  against  our  going,  but  Lieutenant 
Stout  said  it  was  probably  one  of  Morgan's  last  wishes,  and 
he  wanted  to  carry  it  out.  So  Basil  Duke  consented,  and  we 
went  by  Pound's  Gap,  through  Morgan  and  Flemingsburg 
into  Lewis  County,  where  the  scouts  and  I  lived.  We  ob- 
tained a  considerable  amount  of  valuable  information  which 
we  did  not  dare  write  down,  but  we  intended,  when  out  of 
enemy  territory,  to  make  up  our  report  from  memory. 

There  were  good  horses  in  that  region  and  each  decided  to 
pick  out  a  fresh  one  before  starting  back.  So,  on  the  night  of 
our  departure,  each  of  us  mounted  a  good  horse  and  rode  all 
night  and  the  next  day.  Taking  for  granted  that  all  danger 
was  over,  we  stopped,  fed,  and  rested,  little  aware  of  the 
proximity  of  a  notorious  family  of  robbers  by  the  name  of 
Underwood,  who  claimed  to  be  Federals  or  Confederates 
whichever  was  the  most  convenient  for  their  purpose.  About 
twenty-five  or  thirty  of  them  surrounded  us  and  took  us  to 
Flemingsburg  and  then  to  the  jail  at  Maysville  for  the  night. 
The  next  day,  we  were  put  on  a  boat  and  taken  to  Covington, 
Ky.,  thence  by  rail  to  Lexington,  where  we  were  confined  six 
weeks.  At  this  time  General  Burbridge  was  capturing  men, 
sending  them  to  jail,  from  where  they  were  often  taken  out 
and  stood  up  against  the  wall  in  front  of  the  firing  squad. 
Three  of  our  party  were  condemned,  one  who  was  a  Mason 
escaped,  and  the  other  two  were  executed  a  short  time  after 
we  were  captured.  One  officer  after  another  asked  us  how 
long  we  had  been  in  the  service,  where  we  enlisted,  whom  we 
fought  under,  and  many  other  questions,  which  were  com- 
plicated and  difficult  to  answer  straight.  But  we  had  all 
agreed  beforehand  to  this  one  story,  that  we  were  going  home 
to  see  our  folks.  After  being  cross-examined  by  so  many 
officers,  we  took  for  granted  that  prison  life  was  to  be  our  lot, 
but,  instead,  fifteen  of  our  names  were  called,  ten  of  whom 
were  executed  at  daylight.  In  ten  days'  time,  the  same  per- 
formance was  repeated  and  continued  until  more  than  thirty 
men  were  taken  out  and  shot.  Then,  to  our  great  relief,  we 
were  sent  to  Camp  Douglas,  Chicago,  in  December,  1864, 
there  remaining  until  the  following  March.    After  six  weeks 


of  confinement,  it  was  finaly  decided  that  we  were  prisoners 
of  war  rather  than  guerrillas. 

The  afternoon  of  March  20,  1865,  found  us  in  day  coaches 
headed  for  Baltimore,  Md.  Somewhere  between  Chicago  and 
Fort  Wayne,  our  train  collided  with  another.  The  sudden 
stopping  threw  all  of  us  to  the  front  of  the  coach.  As  I  was 
sitting  in  the  rear,  naturally  I  found  myself  on  top,  causing 
much  joshing  on  the  part  of  the  other  boys,  who  claimed  that 
whatever  escapade  Nelson  was  in,  he  always  came  out  on  top. 
Only  a  few  broken  arms,  legs,  and  seats  was  the  sum  total  of 
damage  done.  The  coach,  luckily  for  us,  was  no  longer  fit  to 
ride  the  tracks,  so  we  were  changed  to  much  more  comfort- 
able, straw-bedded  cattle  cars,  plenty  large  enough  to  lie  down 
in  and  stretch  our  legs. 

It  was  nearly  a  three-days'  trip  before  we  reached  Baltimore, 
and  we  had  nothing  to  eat.  When  we  arrived,  they  brought 
us  a  barrel  of  salt  pork,  which  we  ate  with  crackers.  We  were 
then  transferred  to  a  boat  and  taken  down  the  bay  to  the 
James  River.  At  the  mouth  of  the  James  River,  we  we 
transferred  to  a  small  boat  and  turned  over  to  the  Confederate 
forces,  who  took  us  to  Richmond.  There  I  remained  a  few 
days,  satisfying  myself  that  the  war  was  over.  I  secured  a 
ticket  to  Abingdon,  where  my  old  comrades  were  stationed 
just  outside  of  the  village.  I  had  been  given  a  parole,  but  no 
license  to  bear  arms.  The  boys  seemed  to  be  courageous  in 
spite  of  their  blues.  I  told  them  that  we  were  licked,  and  they 
said:  "O,  you  have  been  North  and  heard  the  Yankees  talk." 
I  said:  "No,  boys;  Lee  must  evacuate  Richmond.  Sherman 
is  in  North  Carolina."  This  was  on  April  5.  Two  days  before 
Lee  had  marched  out  of  Richmond,  but,  due  to  the  wires  being 
cut,  we  did  not  get  the  information  at  Abingdon  until  some 
days  later.  Our  command,  which  now  had  no  right  to  take 
up  arms,  marched  into  North  Carolina;  a  few  of  us  tramped 
down  through  the  mountains  of  Kentucky,  dodging  bush- 
whackers the  best  we  could,  and  surrendered  at  Mount  Ster- 
ling, Ky.,  April  20. 

I  worked  on  the  farm  until  August,  and  then  in  a  sawmill, 
until  I  had  earned  enough  money  for  a  new  suit  of  clothes. 
Then  I  took  the  river  boat  War  Eagle  at  Cincinnati,  for  the 
West,  and  landed  in  St.  Paul  fourteen  days  later,  September 
3,  1865.  St.  Paul  did  not  appeal  to  me,  so  I  boarded  the 
train  and  in  a  half  hour,  with  a  dollar  in  my  pocket,  a  small 
knapsack  in  my  hand,  I  landed  at  St.  Anthony  and  started  to 
look  for  work,  which  was  very  scarce.  It  was  impossible  to 
find  anything  for  the  first  few  days.  I  did  not  dare  to  tell  my 
landlady  that  I  had  nothing  to  do  for  fear  that  I  would  be 
without  room  and  board.  Finally,  I  followed  the  river  up  to 
Fridley,  where  I  hired  out  to  mow  hay  for  a  dollar  a  day  and 
board.  After  the  haying,  I  returned  to  the  hotel,  where  I 
found  a  man  who  was  short  of  men,  and  left  with  him  for 
rafting  lumber,  where  I  worked  for  $2.00  a  day  and  boarded 
myself.  This  gave  me  work,  wading  in  the  water  until  late 
in  October,  when  I  went  out  into  the  big  woods  to  stake  a 
claim  near  Waverly. 


SUNDOWN. 

Hills,  wrapped  in  gray,  standing  along  the  west; 

Clouds,  dimly  lighted  gathering  slowly; 
The  star  of  peace  at  watch  above  the  crest — 

O,  holy,  holy  holy! 

We  know,  O  Lord,  so  little  what  is  best; 

Wingless,  we  move  so  lowly; 
But  in  thy  calm  all-knowledge  let  us  rest — 

O,  holy,  holy,  holy!  — John  Charles  McNeill. 


377 


MISSOURI  TROOPS  IN  THE  V1CKSBURG  CAM- 
PAIGN. 

BY    JAMES    E.    PAYNE,    DALLAS,    TEX.,    COMPANY    A,  6TH 
MISSOURI  INFANTRY. 

Could  General  Grant  have  followed  up  his  success  after 
the  fight  at  Big  Black  River  with  the  same  promptitude  that 
characterized  his  movements  after  the  battle  of  Champion's 
Hill,  he  could  have  taken  Vicksburg  and  its  battered  garrison 
on  the  18th  of  May  instead  of  the  4th  of  July. 

When  Pemberton  retired  behind  his  defences,  he  had  only 
four  divisions.  Two  of  these,  Bowen's  and  Stevenson's,  had 
suffered  heavily  at  Champion's  Hill,  Bowen  had  sustained  ad- 
ditional losses  at  Black  River,  including  practically  all  of  his 
artillery,  and  Vaughn's  Brigade,  of  Smith's  Division,  had  lost 
in  morale  and  had  little  fight  left  in  it.  This  left  only  two  un- 
impaired divisions  for  defense,  those  of  Generals  Forney  and 
Stephen  D.  Lee. 

I  reached  Vicksburg  several  hours  in  advance  of  the  army 
and  was  alert  for  news  and  curious  as  to  methods  and  facilities 
of  defense.  The  outlook  from  the  Jackson  Road  where  it 
crossed  the  line  of  intrenchments  was  not  encouraging.  Much 
of  the  defense  line  was  composed  of  illy-constructed  and  in- 
complete rifle  pits. 

To  the  left  of  the  road  was  a  salient  protected  by  earth- 
works and  embrasures  for  cannon.  This  was  known  as  Fort 
Hill,  but  had  no  armament.  The  western  slope  of  this  dropped 
down  into  a  hollow,  guarded  only  by  a  rude  fence,  with  grape- 
vine and  briar  entanglements.  Beyond  this  were  rifle  pits, 
two  gun  lunettes,  earthworks,  stockades,  and  more  works  on 
to  where  the  bluffs  overlooked  the  river.  It  was  along  this 
sector  where  the  heaviest  fighting  occurred. 

To  the  right  of  the  Jackson  Road,  round  to  the  Warrenton 
Road,  the  character  of  the  defenses  was  about  the  same,  per- 
haps not  as  effective. 

I  found  the  streets  of  Vicksburg  thronged  with  stragglers, 
and  several  hundred  slightly  wounded  men  seeking  food  and 
hospitalization.  There  were  no  sentries,  no  order.  Along  in 
the  early  afternoon  the  army  came  drifting  in,  footsore,  tired, 
hungry,  and  dispirited.  Grant's  advance  reached  the  hills 
beyond  the  Confederate  works  during  the  night,  but  he  had 
already  had  a  "look-see"  at  part  of  our  defenses. 

Grant  had  ridden  alone  to  a  point  where  the  Illinois  monu- 
ment now  stands,  and,  leveling  his  field  glass,  surveyed  the 
field  before  him.  I  saw  his  form  silhouetted  against  the  even- 
ing sky  as  he  sat  on  his  horse,  but  had  no  idea  it  was  he. 

As  rapidly  a  possible  order  was  brought  out  of  chaos, 
stragglers  directed  to  their  companies,  companies  to  regiments, 
and  disorder  gave  way  to  discipline. 

The  main  attack,  it  was  anticipated,  would  be  made  against 
the  sector  from  the  Jackson  Road  to  the  extreme  left,  where 
the  upper  batteries  commanding  the  river  were  located. 
Smith's  Division  was  assigned  to  that  part  of  said  sector. 
Forney's  Division  to  that  part  lying  between  the  wagon  road 
and  railroad.  To  Generals  Stevenson  and  Lee  were  assigned 
the  line  from  the  railway  to  the  Warrenton  Road.  Bowen's 
Missouri  Division  was  held  in  reserve. 

Thus  positioned,  the  Confederates  awaited  the  enemy  as- 
sault.   Nor  had  they  long  to  wait. 

May  19  dawned  with  clear  skies  and  gentle  winds.  During 
the  night  an  occasional  shot  from  listening  sentinel  was  heard, 
but  that  was  all  of  hostile  demonstration,  and  even  breakfast 
was  eaten  in  peace;  the  boys  in  blue  luxuriating  on  ham  fat, 
hard-tack,  and  coffee,  he  of  the  tattered  gray  making  out  as 
best  he  could  on  sweet  potatoes,  cow  peas,  and  corn  dodger. 


About  nine  o'clock  a  burst  of  artillery  announced  the  open- 
ing of  the  ball.  For  an  hour  or  more  Federal  batteries  pounded 
our  works,  and  were  answered  by  such  guns  as  we  had  in  posi- 
tion. Then  came  the  infantry.  Advancing  in  serried  lines- 
opposite  Smith's  Division,  Stars  and  Stripes  and  jaunty  State 
flags  fluttering  over  them,  came  wave  after  wave  of  blue- 
clad  men,  bright  of  eye,  firm  of  jaw,  and  every  onward  step 
expressing  determination. 

Just  as  resolute,  the  men  in  gray,  kneeling  in  rifle  pit  or 
standing  behind  stockade  walls,  awaited  the  command  to 
fire.  Scarcely  a  hundred  yards  intervened  between  the  as- 
saulting lines  and  their  goal  when  the  ominous  word  was  given. 
Seven  thousand  rifles  spoke  simultaneously,  and  seven  thou- 
sand leaden  messengers  of  death  sped  in  search  of  victims. 

Those  blue  waves  received  the  impact  and  shook  from  wing 
to  wing,  then,  recovering,  closed  up,  filled  the  vacant  places 
made  by  numerous  casualties,  and  pressed  on.  The  opening 
volley  from  Smith's  gray  coats  was  fo. lowed  by  "firing  at 
will,"  and  a  steady  roll  of  rifle  fire  was  kept  up  all  along  his 
front. 

The  blue  lines  began  to  thin  out,  to  stagger  and  reel,  and 
their  commander,  realizing  that  the  assault  had  failed,  ordered 
the  recall.  One  more  try,  involving  Forney's  and  Lee's  Divi- 
sions, was  also  made,  and  finding  the  Confederate  lines  intact 
at  every  point,  Grant  saw  that  greater  preparation  than  had 
been  made  must  be  consummated  before  Vicksburg's  de- 
fenses could  be  carried  by  assault. 

The  next  two  days  were  consumed  in  pieparing  for  the 
desperate  struggle  that  was  to  be  made.  Additional  regi- 
ments were  brought  up.  More  and  heavier  artillery  emplaced. 
Where  possible,  forces  were  advanced  in  order  to  economize 
on  distance  to  be  negotiated  in  order  to  make  goal. 

The  morning  of  May  22,  to  be  made  memorable  for  many 
years  to  come,  was  a  glorious  one.  Alas!  that  so  many  brave 
men  were  to  drink  its  wine  in  its  freshness  and  by  night  lie 
stark  and  stiff  while  the  silent  stars  looked  down,  and  the 
sighing  pines  sang  requiem!  Reveille,  sounded  by  the  bugle's 
clarion  call,  screaming  fife,  and  rattling  drum  first  broke  the 
stillness,  followed  by  the  usual  sounds  of  the  camp.  Then 
stillness  again. 

There  was  pent-up  expectancy  in  the  trenches  and  where 
soldiers,  held  in  reserve,  awaited  the  anticipated  attack. 
General  Grant,  with  watch  in  hand,  waited  till  the  hands 
pointed  nine  o'clock.  Up  went  his  hand.  A  cannoneer, 
watching,  saw  the  gesture  and  pulled  his  lanyard. 

We  heard  the  shot,  heard  the  weird  shriek  of  the  iron  mes- 
senger, and  beheld  high  overhead  the  whitening  cloudlet  of  a 
bursting  shell.  Then  pandemonium  broke  loose.  Every 
Federal  battery  from  river  bluff  to  the  Warrenton  Road,  an- 
swering that  signal,  had  gone  into  instant  action. 

The  fleet  of  gunboats  had  moved  down  to  point-blank 
range  and  added  their  voice.  Perhaps  in  no  battle  ever  fought 
on  American  soil  had  such  a  cannonade  been  directed.  Our 
regiment,  the  6th  Missouri,  C.  S.  A.,  lying  behind  a  sharp 
spur  of  a  hill,  could  plainly  feel  the  impact  of  every  shell  or 
solid  shot  that  buried  deep  in  the  yielding  soil. 

The  hill  trembled  as  if  shaken  by  an  earthquake.  The 
effect  on  the  men  was  as  a  rocking  cradle  to  a  sleepy  babe, 
and  when  a  messenger  reported  to  Colonel  Erwin  that  our 
line  up  in  the  trenches  was  in  danger  of  breaking  and  needed 
support,  in  calling  the  regiment  into  line  he  found  all  but  half 
a  dozen  or  so  soundly  sleeping.  But  a  few  of  us  were  awake, 
and  we  were  soon  rushing  toward  the  firing  line. 

Many  enemy  shells  passed  high  overhead  to  empty  tons  of 
fragment  and  shrapnel  where  our  reserves  were  crouching, 


378 


^oi)federat^  l/eterap. 


but  the  majority  were  so  searching  and  close  that  many 
breaches  were  made  in  embankments,  and  stockades  were 
shattered  to  splinters.  Then  again,  long  lines  of  men  in  blue, 
as  if  rising  out  of  Mother  Earth,  emerged  from  concealment 
and  sprang  forward  to  grapple  again  with  an  enemy  whose 
mettle  they  had  learned  to  respect. 

One,  two,  three — some  said  they  counted  as  many  as  six 
lines  in  that  magnificent  battle  array  of  magnificent  men. 
Field  glass  in  hand,  Grant,  Sherman,  McPherson,  Mc- 
Clernand,  and  Logan  watched  as  those  men,  perfect  in  align- 
ment and  steady  of  step,  forged  forward.  Behind  their  bat- 
tered defense  the  men  of  the  South  kept  vigil,  and,  with  firm 
determination  to  yield  no  ground,  awaited  the  oncoming 
enemy. 

Closer  and  closer  these  came,  first  at  the  quick  step,  then 
in  a  run,  bayonets  at  charge.  Again  the  men  in  gray  held 
their  fire  until  at  point  blank  they  could  make  it  the  more  ef- 
fective. Then,  as  one  man,  they  drove  home  their  volley, 
then  settled  to  firing  as  rapidly  as  they  could.  The  first  line 
of  blue  as  it  received  this  deadly  shock  staggered,  recovered, 
pushed  on,  then  halted.  The  second  line  closed  up,  passed 
the  first  only  to  be  in  turn  compelled  to  retire  with  shattered, 
ranks  and  decimated  numbers.  The  third  line  fared  no  better, 
and  all  were  recalled  for  reorganization. 

But  Grant  had  other  regiments  of  tried  and  true  men,  and 
these  were  sent  in.  The  tragedy  of  the  first  attack  was  re- 
peated, and  the  commanders  saw  their  devoted  soldiers  go 
down  by  tens,  by  fifteens,  by  hundreds.  But  this  attack  had 
nearly  broken  through,  and  but  for  prompt  arrival  of  one  of 
Bowen's  regiments,  the  4th  Missouri,  C.  S.  A.,  which  came 
just  in  time  to  hurl  back  the  enemy  just  as  it  was  planting  its 
battle  flag  upon  a  Confederate  parapet,  would  have  gone 
over. 

This  near  success  encountered  another  assault,  for,  accord- 
ing to  the  ethics  of  war,  when  the  enemy  is  forced  to  call  out 
his  reserves,  exhaustion  threatens.  So  once  more  across  a 
field  already  strewn  with  dead  and  dying  men,  swarm  in 
regiments,  brigades,  divisions,  and  army  corps,  and  hurl 
themselves  against  the  still  resisting  and  determined  Con- 
federates, who,  flushed  by  their  former  successes,  are  still  more 
defiant  and  resolute. 

Reeling  from  the  deadly  storm  of  leaden  hail  that  rent 
and  crushed  these  indomitable  men  from  Illinois,  Iowa, 
Indiana,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin,  the  very  flower  of  Ameri- 
can manhood  sullenly  gave  back  and  sougnt  refuge  behind 
concealing  hill  and  ridge.    The  grand  assault  had  failed. 

A  band  at  Smith's  headquarters  struck  up  the  tune  of 
"Dixie,"  and  this  was  taken  up  by  a  score  of  other  bands, 
and  the  welkin  fairly  rang  with  the  inspiring  notes.  Then 
the  cheers  of  the  soldiers  followed,  ringing  loud  and  trium- 
phant from  flank  to  flank,  from  river  bluff  to  Warrenton  Road. 

General  Grant  ordered  no  more  assaults.  Vicksburg  could 
only  be  taken  by  gradual  approaches,  so  pick  and  spade  re- 
placed sword  and  rifle.  But  the  artillery  was  kept  fairly  ac- 
tive and  hundreds  of  sharpshooters  ever  alert.  Several  of- 
ficers and  many  men  were  killed  by  their  unerring  aim. 

The  weather  was  dry  and  warm.  Out  in  front  lay  the  dead 
bodies  of  several  thousand  men.  The  stench  from  these  be- 
came so  sickening  that  General  Pemberton  sent  a  flag  of  truce 
to  Grant  requesting  an  armistice,  that  the  dead  might  be 
buried,  which  was  granted,  and  for  three  hours  blue  and  gray 
mingled  freely,  not  as  friends  exactly,  but  as  foemen  worthy 
of  each  other's  steel. 

Then  came  the  siege5 — came  those  weary  days  and  desolat- 
ing, nerve-strangling  nights,  death  ever  stalking  even  the 
hiding  places  of  men  held  in  reserve.    Death  became  so  com- 


mon from  the  whimpering  Minie  balls  which  Grant's  sharp- 
shooters kept  sending  our  way  as  grim  reminders  that  Grant 
was  still  there,  by  the  frequent  explosion  of  shells,  scattering 
their  death-dealing  fragments  all  about  us,  that  at  sound  of 
taps  comrade  bade  comrade  good-by,  unknowing  whether 
they  would  meet  on  the  morrow  or  one  or  both  be  borne  to 
the  long  trench  of  eternal  repose. 

From  day  to  day  the  encircling  armament  was  strength- 
ened, from  day  to  day  the  approaches  were  moved  up  closer. 
Seven  barges,  each  one  carrying  a  twenty-six-inch  mortar, 
were  anchored  beyond  the  range  of  our  river  batteries.  At 
night  these  would  open  up  and  hurl  their  great  spheres  of 
iron  over  the  devoted  city.  The  flame  of  their  burning  fuses 
could  be  seen  as  they  circled  high  overhead,  falling  and  burst- 
ing, hurling  their  growling,  snarling,  whining  fragments  over 
houses,  streets,  and  vacant  places,  filling  all  with  dread  and 
apprehension. 

The  question  of  rationing  garrison  and  city's  population 
became  a  serious  one.  When. the  siege  began  there  was  little 
flour  or  bacon;  even  corn  meal  and  sweet  potatoes,  the  army's 
two  principal  stand-bys,  were  of  limited  supply.  But  there 
were  large  stores  of  lard  and  cow  peas.  An  experiment  of 
mixing  ground  peas  with  corn  meal  developed  dysentery,  so 
was  abandoned.  All  bacon  and  flour  was  sent  to  the  hospitals, 
whose  aggregation  of  inmates  daily  increased.  This  left  for 
the  soldiers  in  the  trenches  only  closely  economized  rations 
of  hog's  lard  and  cow  peas,  upon  which  they  ungrumblingly 
subsisted,  but  put  on  no  fat. 

One  morning  a  sentinel  reported  having  heard  a  ticking 
which  seemed  to  be  underground.  It  then  was  revealed  that 
Federal  sappers  were  either  trying  to  cut  a  passage  under  our 
defense  work,  or  preparing  to  plant  mines  with  the  purpose  to 
blow  them  up.  On  June  25,  a  small  mine  was  exploded  in 
Forney's  front  with  little  damage. 

At  the  salient  known  as  Fort  Hill  more  vigorous  work  was 
being  carried  on.  The  6th  Missouri  with  3d  Louisiana,  in 
support,  was  ordered  there.  On  the  afternoon  of  the  27th, 
while  Lieutenant  Burr,  of  Company  A,  6th  Missouri,  was 
directing  a  detail  to  construct  a  traverse  across  the  front  of 
the  work,  he  was  approached  by  Lieutenant  Crenshaw,  of 
Company  F,  and  asked  to  sign  a  requisition  for  revolvers  for 
the  officers.  All  at  once  an  ominous  silence  brooded,  and 
Crenshaw,  noting,  said: 

"Burr,  I  wouldn't  be  surprised  if  this  whole  hill  is  blown  to 
hell  in  less  than  ten  minutes."  Prophetic  words!  In  the  same 
instant  came  the  catastrophe,  Burr  and  his  men  were  blown 
thirty  feet  in  air,  mostly  all  killed,  and  some  bodies,  including 
Crenshaw's,  never  recovered.  Burr  escaped  with  a  badly- 
burned  body.  The  crater  left  by  he  explosion  was  both  wide 
and  deep.  A  passage  had  been  cut  by  the  enemy  for  an  as- 
saulting column,  which  moved  at  once  into  the  breach. 

That  morning,  Colonel  Erwin,  against  the  advice  of  his 
physicians,  had  returned  to  the  front  and  resumed  command 
or  his  regiment.  As  soon  as  the  debris  of  the  upheaval  had 
settled,  he  rushed  his  men  to  the  rim  of  the  crater,  where  they 
met  the  enemy  as  they  were  scrambling  for  the  same  goal, 
for  fully  an  hour  a  furious  struggle  ensued  for  mastery. 

Grant  had  massed  twenty-seven  hundred  picked  men  to 
carry  on  this  assault,  and  beating  them  back  was  no  easy 
work  As  they  did  not  dare  expose  their  bodies,  they  would 
lift  the  muzzles  of  their  guns  over  the  rim,  depress  them,  fire, 
then  recover  to  reload.  To  stop  this,  the  Confederates  began 
hurling  a  shower  of  fine  earth  over  on  them.  This,  falling  into 
the  muzzles  of  enemy  rifles  would  close  the  vents  and  render 
the  gun  useless.    Great  quantities  of  hand  grenades  were 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


379 


brought  up  and  hurled  over,  and  many,  failing  to  explode, 
were  thro wa -back. 

The  assault  having  failed,  the  assailants  were  called  off. 
To  know  what  new  move  to  expect,  Colonel  Erwin  crawled  to 
the  crest  of  the  rim  and  looked  over.  Ere  his  body  was  erect, 
five  Minie  balls  penetrated  his  breast  and  he  fell  back  into  the 
arms  of  Nathan  Lipscomb,  dead.  Of  all  the  blows  that  the 
6th  Missouri  had  suffered,  this  was  the  worst. 

Pemberton  concluded  to  risk  no  more  breaches  of  his  line, 
for  he  knew  the  next  attack  would  come  over,  so  proposed  a 
parley  which  resulted  in  surrender  of  post  and  army.  By  the 
terms  of  surrender,  the  Confederates  were  to  stack  their  arms, 
be  paroled,  and  march  out  of  Vcksburg  in  a  body.  As  a 
mark  of  honor,  the  6th  Missouri,  reduced  to  one  hundred  and 
twenty-six  men,  was  assigned  the  head  of  the  column,  and 
Company  A's  eleven  survivors  headed  that. 

Colonel  Erwin's  wife  and  two  little  daughters  had  been 
banished  from  their  home  at  Independence,  Mo.,  and  had 
lately  come  into  our  lines.  Before  retiring  into  Vicksburg, 
Colonel  Erwin  had  intrusted  to  his  wife  our  regimental  flag, 
that  she  might  sew  on  it  a  prepared  record  of  the  regiment's 
action  at  the  battle  of  Corinth.  The  flag  was  still  in  her  pos- 
session when  Vicksburg  was  surrendered.  Mrs.  Erwin, 
widowed,  without  money,  in  delicate  health,  and  among 
strangers,  had  a  valuable  friend  in  Lieut.  Erwin  A.  Hickman, 
also  from  Independence.  Aware  of  her  sad  plight,  he  under- 
took to  befriend  her.  On  his  way  to  seek  an  interview  with 
General  Grant  he  ran  across  Col.  Rob  Fletcher,  commanding 
a  regiment  of  Federal  Missourians  and  afterwards  governor 
of  Missouri.  Securing  Fletcher's  interest,  he  easily  obtained 
an  audience  with  the  great  commander.  Grant  listened 
quietly  to  Hickman's  story. 

"Where  does  Mrs.  Erwin  wish  to  be  sent?"  he  asked. 

"To  her  late  husband's  relatives  at  Lexington,  Ky.,"  was 
Hickman's  answer. 

Turning  to  Colonel  Rawlings,  his  Adjutant,  Grant  in- 
structed him  to  furnish  Mrs.  Erwin  and  two  daughters  trans- 
portation to  Lexington  and  detail  a  guard  of  honor  for  her 
safe  conduct. 

"Has  Mrs.  Erwin  any  money?"  he  asked  of  Hickman. 

"She  has  only  a  small  amount  of  Confederate  money," 
was  the  response. 

"Then,"  handing  Hickman  a  $50  greenback,  "give  her 
this  with  my  compliments,"  said  he.  And  there  was  Grant, 
the  grand  man.  Mrs.  Erwin,  not  knowing  what  better  to  do 
with  the  flag,  took  it  to  Lexington,  and  it  is  there  to-day. 


LETTERS  FROM  AN  EXILE,  1865. 

CONTRIBUTED  BY  PHILIP  AUCHAMPAUGH,  PH.D.,  STATE  TEACH- 
ERS' COLLEGE,  MINNESOTA. 

The  two  letters  following  indicate  by  their  tone  and  spirit 
a  friendship  which  survived  the  shock  of  the  sectional  con- 
flict of  the  sixties.  Jeremiah  Sullivan  Black,  it  will  be  re- 
membered, was  President  Buchanan's  Attorney  General 
until  December,  1860,  when  he  was  made  his  Secretary  of 
State.  Jacob  Thompson  was  Secretary  of  the  Interior. 
When  Thompson  resigned  in  1861,  because  of  his  disapproval 
of  the  sailing  of  the  Star  of  the  West,  Black  remained.  Both 
then  and  later  he  defended  the  character  of  Thompson, 
wrongfully  accused  of  the  abstraction  of  some  bonds  from  a 
safe  in  his  department 

In  a  few  months  came  the  war.  For  three  years  each  sec- 
tion poured  forth  its  blood  and  lavished  its  resources  without 
stint  in  a  desperate  and  internecine  struggle.  Many  people 
of  both  sections  feared  that  despotism  alone  would  profit  by 


the  long-continued  conflict.  Of  that  group  was  Jeremiah 
Black.  With  the  knowledge,  if  not  with  the  authority,  of 
Secretary  of  War  Stanton,  a  former  colleague  in  the  Cabinet 
of  Buchanan,  and  since  styled  by  his  admirers,  "The  Auto- 
crat of  the  Rebellion,"  Black  went  to  Canada,  where  he  met 
Thompson  and  the  other  Confederate  commissioners.  But 
the  time  of  the  end  was  not  yet,  and  in  spite  of  mutual  sug- 
gestions for  the  cessation  of  hostilities,  npthing  was  accom- 
plished. Davis  still  hoped  for  Southern  independence,  and 
Stanton  would  not  consent  to  any  armistice  with  "rebels." 

Later  the  war  did  cease.  Judge  Advocate  General  Holt, 
whom  Thompson  had  once  recommended  to  Buchanan  for 
Postmaster  General,  now  sought  to  "frame"  Thompson  for 
complicity  in  the  assassination  of  Lincoln.  Time  has  dis- 
pelled all  this,  but  in  those  days  feeling  ran  high.  Hence, 
with  good  reason,  Thompson  went  to  Europe.  After  leaving 
Canada  he  wrote  Black  the  two  letters  given  below,  which 
are  among  the  Black  papers  in  the  Library  of  Congress. 

The  first  of  these  letters  is  dated 

"Halifax,  N.  S.,  July  6,  1865. 

"Hon.  J.  A.  Black. 

"My  Dear  Sir:  I  see  that  Mr.  O'Connor,  of  New  York, 
has  tendered  his  professional  services  for  the  defense  of 
President  Jefferson  Davis.  I  am  rejoiced  at  this.  Now, 
dear  sir,  I  want  you  to  join  him  in  this  defense.  Fix  your  fee 
for  services  at  whatever  standard  you  may  think  is  right,  and 
I  will  see  that  it  is  paid.  His  trial  will  be  historical  and  one 
of  the  most  important  and  conspicuous  which  has  ever  taken 
place.  You,  I  know,  are  able  to  make  your  mark  and  thus 
become  one  of  the  chief  figures  in  this  great  tragic  picture. 
My  theory  is  the  Jeffersonian  one:  Under  our  Constitution, 
Jefferson  Davis  is  no  traitor.  He  sought  the  overthrow  of 
no  government.  In  obedience  to  the  wishes  of  organized 
sovereignties,  he  endeavored  to  maintain  vested  and  pre- 
scriptive right.  But  you  .must  appear  in  this  trial;  you  must 
give  your  time  to  preparing  the  case,  and  if  you  can,  com- 
municate with  your  client  in  gathering  testimony.  You 
will  be  at  expense  and  trouble  in  doing  this,  but  I  pledge  you 
my  faith  that  it  all  shall  be  made  good  to  you.  Communicate 
with  Mr.  O'Connor  and  give  to  the  case  your  time  and  your 
best  energies. 

"Write  me  at  Paris,  France,  and  put  your  letter  under 
cover  to  Messrs.  Glyn  Mills,  Currie  &  Co.,  Bankers,  London. 

"Now  a  word  for  myself.  The  vindictiveness  of  our  old 
colleagues  at  Washington  knows  no  bounds.  Holt  and  Stan- 
ton knew  as  well  as  I  did  that  to  connect  my  name  with  the 
assassination  of  Lincoln  was  an  outrage.  The  absurdity  of 
supposing  that  I  took  such  men  as  they  examined  as  wit- 
nesses into  my  confidence  was  apparent  to  them.  They  could 
not  have  supposed  that  I  had  become  demented,  that  I  had 
lost  all  honor  and  flippantly  discussed  the  gravest  of  crimes 
with  every  man  who  casually  fell  into  my  room.  Now  their 
venom  would  have  cropped  out  more  clearly  if  they  had 
offered  $25,000  for  my  capture,  dead  or  alive.  This  would 
put  the  assassins  on  my  track  and  secured  their  end.  Now 
I  am  proscribed.  I  have  no  home  or  country,  and  I  seek 
only  to  get  where  I  may  escape  the  persecutions  of  the  un- 
principled. Before  I  left  home,  I  disposed  of  my  entire  large 
estate;  what  was  available  I  brought  with  me.  I  will  have 
enough  for  my  wife  and  me.  She  is  with  me  and  would  be 
most  kindly  remembered  to  you,  Mrs.  B.,  and  Mrs.  S. 

"  Be  sure  to  write  me  under  cover  to  Messrs.  Glyn  Mills, 
Currie  &  Co.,  Bankers,  London,  England. 

"Yours,  J.  Thompson." 


380 


^opfederat^  l/eterai) 


"Paris,  September  2,  1865. 

"To  Hon.  J.  S.  Black. 

"My  Dear  Sir:  I  received  your  letter  sent  to  the  care  of 
Glyn  Mills  &  Company,  in  this  city.  I  was  glad  to  hear  from 
you  and  have  been  waiting  with  the  hope  of  receiving  another 
letter  after  your  consultation  in  New  York.  I  am  very  glad 
to  find  you  willing  to  enter  upon  the  defense  of  that  great 
and  good  man,  Jefferson  Davis.  Posterity  will  yet  do  him 
justice,  and  the  true  friends  of  constitutional  liberty  will  yet 
embalm  his  memory.  The  United  States  now  is  an  absolute 
government,  no  longer  relying  upon  the  good  will  of  the 
people  for  its  strength  and  support,  but  upon  the  bayonet 
and  force.  I  am  a  proscript.  My  presence  in  my  own  native 
land  is  considered  dangerous  to  the  peace  and  safety  of  the 
United  States.  The  authorities  at  Washington  know  I  am 
no  violator  of  the  law,  but  they  know  also  that  I  have  strug- 
gled by  all  honorable  means  to  maintan  and  uphold  the  in- 
stitutions of  the  fathers  as  they  have  been  delivered  to  us. 
But  I  take  my  fortune  without  a  murmur.  It  is  true  I  can- 
not but  love  my  native  land,  and  I  most  keenly  feel  her  de- 
basement. But  I  should  accept  her  fortunes  and  make  the 
most  of  it  were  I  not  pursued.  I  would  submit  with  good 
faith  to  the  revolution  which  makes  the  Washington  govern- 
ment an  absolutism. 

"But  I  did  not  take  up  my  pen  to  write  of  myself.  What 
I  want  now  is  to  press  you  to  do  what  you  can  for  the  safety 
and  honor  of  those  of  my  friends  in  like  position  who  have 
fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  conquerors.  Would  not  the 
authorities  permit  you  to  have  an  interview  with  President 
Davis  and  Mr.  Clay?  I  wish  you  could  see  them,  especially 
Davis,  and  know  what  he  would  have  his  friends  do  for  him, 
and  then  let  me  know.  I  cannot  permit  myself  to  indulge  the 
opinions  and  feelings  I  sometimes  have  as  to  the  excluded 
manner  in  which  they  keep  Davis,  as  well  as  keeping  up 
garrisons  in  the  Southern  States.  But  I  hope  you  will  not 
hesitate  to  incur  whatever  expense  may  be  necessary  for  the 
defense  of  Davis,  and  I  hope  you  will  also  defend  Mr.  Clay. 
But  why  do  they  not  try  them? 

"I  have  written  this  letter  simply  to  provoke  a  reply. 
I  am  snugly  fixed  up  in  this  gay  city,  the  central  resort  of  all 
the  fashionable  world.    I  am  trying  to  learn  the  French  lan- 
guage, a  knowledge  of  which  adds  greatly  to  the  pleasure  of 
the  associations  here.    We  find  people  here  from  all  coun- 
tries, speaking  all  languages.    Napoleon's  genius  and  spirit  is 
seen  and  felt  on  every  side,  and  at  this  time  he  may  be  aptly 
called  the  Soul  of  France.    Mrs.  Thompson  is  with  me,  often 
expresses  a  wish  to  have  a  long,  free  talk  with  Judge  Black; 
sends  her  love  to  you,  Mrs.  Black,  and  the  family,  in  which  I 
join  with  all  my  heart.    If  you  have  a  leisure  moment,  do 
write  me  a  long  letter'  Direct  hereafter  to  Messrs.  Van  Den 
Brock  Bros.  &  Co.,  Bankers,  60  Rue  Chaussee  D'Antin,  Paris. 
"Your  friend,  J.Thompson." 
It  will  be  remembered  that  Thompson  did  not  remain  in 
exile,  but  spent  the  latter  years  of  his  career  in  Tennessee. 
The  friendship  of  the  two  men  was  ended  only  by  the  death 
of  Black  in  1883. 

As  a  Northern  man  who  regrets  the  passing  of  State 
Rights,  it  is  a  pleasure  to  note  the  mention  of  a  most  sturdy 
champion  of  that  ancient  creed,  Charles  O'Connor,  then  one 
of  the  most  eminent  members  of  the  New  York  bar.  During 
the  dark  days  of  the  War  between  the  States,  he  remained 
steadfast  to  his  political  principles.  Later,  as  the  legal 
champion  of  the  leader  of  a  defeated  cause,  he  again  showed 
that  his  faith  was  no  fair-weather  creed,  and  that  for  him 
no  verdict  of  the  battle  field  could  becloud  the  record  of 
historic  fact. 


FEDERAL  BLUNDERS  AT  FRANKLIN. 

BY  THE  LATE  CAPT.  JOHN  K.  SHALLENBURGER,  SIXTY-FOURTH 
OHIO  REGIMENT 

Any  incident  concerning  the  battle  of  Franklin,  Tenn., 
coming  my  way  has  always  been  devoured  with  a  greedy  in- 
terest. Because  of  that  interest,  I  have  given  far  more  re- 
search to  this  battle  than  to  any  other  in  which  I  was  engaged. 
On  account  of  the  open  character  of  the  battle  field,  the  lim- 
ited area  on  which  the  fighting  raged,  and  my  presence  in 
the  midst  of  that  area,  the  leading  features  of  the  battle 
came  under  my  personal  observation.  Wherever  that  ob- 
servation was  wanting  for  giving  a  clear  account,  I  have 
supplied  the  deficiency  with  information  gathered  from  other 
reliable  sources 

I  was  commanding  Company  B,  64th  Ohio  Regiment, 
Conrad's  Brigade,  Wagner's  Division,  Fourth  Corps.  Wag- 
ner's Division  was  the  rear  guard  on  the  retreat  to  Franklin 
and  about  mid  forenoon  of  November  30,  1864,  arrived  on 
top  of  the  Winstead  Hills  two  miles  south  of  Franklin.  Halt- 
ing there  long  enough  to  eat  a  hasty  breakfast,  the  division 
then  hurried  into  battle  line  to  delay  the  columns  of  the 
enemy,  in  close  pursuit,  by  compelling  them  to  deploy.  The 
position  was  held  as  long  as  possible  without  bringing  on  a 
battle,  and  then  Wagner  began  to  retire  slowly  toward 
Franklin. 

The  town  lies  nestled  in  a  little  'valley  in  a  bend  of  Harpeth 
River.  A  stand  was  made  to  get  the  artillery  and  the  wagon 
train  across  the  river.  While  our  commanding  general, 
Schofield,  was  giving  his  attention  to  the  facilities  for  cross- 
ing, the  main  body  of  the  army,  under  the  supervision  of 
General  Cox,  was  engaged  in  establishing  our  defensive  line, 
which  stretched  across  the  river  bend  in  the  arc  of  a  circle, 
inclosing  the  town.  As  fast  as  the  troops  came  up  and  were 
placed  in  position,  they  hurried  to  cover  themselves  with 
breastworks.  By  the  time  the  enemy  was  ready  to  attack, 
Cox's  line  was  well  entrenched.  The  trains  were  all  over  the 
river  in  time  for  the  troops  to  have  followed  before  the  enemy 
appeared.  The  opportunity  thus  offered  to  secure  a  much 
stronger  position,  with  the  river  in  front  instead  of  in  rear, 
was  not  improved. 

By  one  o'clock  Wagner  had  fallen  back  so  close  to  Cox's 
line  that  a  movement  was  begun  to  withdraw  his  division 
inside  that  line.  Conrad's  Brigade  had  been  called  in  from 
the  left  flank  and  was  marching  in  column  along  the  pike 
with  the  head  of  column  nearing  the  breastworks,  when 
Wagner  received  an  order  from  Schofield  to  take  up  a  posi- 
tion in  front  of  Cox's  line.  In  obedience  to  this  order,  Con- 
rad countermarched  a  short  distance  and  then  deployed  his 
brigade  in  a  single  line  of  battle  having  a  general  direction 
nearly  parallel  with  Cox's  line.  Five  of  the  six  regiments 
composing  the  brigade  were  posted  on  the  east  side,  and  one 
on  the  west  side  of  the  pike,  470  yards  in  front  of  Cox's  line 
as  measured  along  the  pike.  Lane's  Brigade,  following  Con- 
rad's, was  posted  on  Conrad's  right,  Lane's  line  trending 
backward  to  conform  with  Cox's  line.  The  position  was  such 
that  when  the  enemy  attacked,  Conrad's  five  regiments  east 
of  the  pike  proved  to  be  in  the  direct  pathway  of  the  attack. 
They  were  overwhelmed  before  the  line  west  of  the  pike, 
refused  as  to  that  pathway,  became  fully  engaged. 

When  Opdycke's  Brigade,  the  last  to  retire,  came  up  to  the 
position  occupied  by  Conrad  and  Lane,  Wagner  rode  forward 
and  ordered  Opdycke  into  line  with  them.  Colonel  Opdyke 
strenuously  objected  to  this  order.  He  declared  that  troops 
out  on  the  open  plain  in  front  of  the  breastworks  were  in  a 
good  position  to  aid  the  enemy,  and  nobody  else.  He  also 
pleaded  that  his  brigade  was  worn  out,  having  been  marching 


Qoi)federat^  l/eterai). 


381 


for  several  hours  that  morning,  while  covering  the  rear  of  our 
retreating  column,  in  line  of  battle,  climbing  over  fences  and 
passing  through  woods,  thickets,  and  muddy  cornfields,  and 
was  entitled  to  a  relief  and  an  opportunity  for  rest  and  re- 
freshment. While  they  were  discussing  the  matter,  they 
rode  along  the  pike  with  the  brigade  marching  in  column 
behind  them,  until  they  had  entered  the  gap  in  the  breast- 
works left  for  the  pike.  The  ground  there  being  fully  occupied 
by  other  troops,  they  kept  along  until  they  came  to  the  first 
clear  space,  about  one  hundred  yards  inside  the  breastworks. 
There  Wagner  turned  back  with  the  final  remark:  "Well, 
Opdycke,  fight  when  and  where  you  damn  please.  We  all 
know  you'll  fight."  Colonel  Opdycke  then  had  his  brigade 
stack  arms  on  the  clear  space,  and  his  persistence  in  thus 
marching  his  brigade  inside  the  breastworks  about  two  hours 
later  proved  to  be  the  salvation  of  our  army. 

When  Conrad's  Brigade  took  up  its  advanced  position, 
we  all  supposed  it  would  be  only  temporary,  but  soon  an  or- 
derly came  along  the  line  to  give  instructions  to  the  company 
commanders.  He  told  me  the  orders  were  to  hold  the  posi- 
tion to  the  last  man;  to  have  my  sergeants  fix  bayonets,  and 
to  instruct  my  company  that  any  man,  not  wounded,  who 
should  attempt  to  leave  the  line  without  orders  would  be 
shot  or  bayonetted  by  the  sergeants.  Four  of  Conrad's 
regiments  had  each  received  a  large  assignment  of  drafted 
men  so  recently  that  none  of  them  had  been  with  their  regi- 
ments more  than  a  month  and  many  had  joined  within  a 
week.  The  old  soldiers  all  believed  that  our  harsh  orders 
were  given  for  effect  on  the  drafted  men,  for  we  never  before 
had  received  any  such  orders  on  going  into  battle.  We  then 
began  to  fortify. 

On  the  retreat  that  morning  we  had  passed  an  abandoned 
wagon  loaded  with  intrenching  tools.  By  order,  each  com- 
pany of  the  64th  took  two  spades  from  this  wagon,  the  men 
relieving  each  other  in  carrying  them.  Probably  the  other 
regiments  did  the  same,  for  they  all  seemed  to  have  a  few 
tools.  We  were  out  in  a  large  old  cotton  field  not  under  cul- 
tivation that  year.  The  ground  had  been  frequently  camped 
on  by  other  troops  who  had  destroyed  all  the  fences  and  other 
materials  usually  found  so  handy  in  building  hasty  breast- 
works. On  this  occasion  our  only  resource  was  the  earth 
thrown  by  the  few  spades  we  had.  Under  the  stimulus  af- 
forded by  the  sight  of  the  enemy  in  our  front  forming  for 
assauh,  the  men  eagerly  relieved  each  other  in  handling  the 
spades.  Whenever  a  man  working  showed  the  least  sign  of 
fatigue,  a  comrade  would  snatch  the  spade  out  of  his  hands 
and  ply  it  with  desperate  energy.  In  spite  of  our  utmost 
exertion,  when  the  attack  came,  we  had  only  succeeded  in 
throwing  up  a  slight  embankment  high  enough  to  afford 
good  protection  against  musket  balls  to  the  men  squatting 
down  in  the  ditch  from  which  the  earth  had  been  thrown. 
On  the  outside,  where  there  was  no  ditch,  it  was  so  low  that  a 
battle  line  could  march  over  it  without  halting. 

The  ground  ascended  slightly  from  our  position  back  to 
Cox's  line,  and  all  the  intervening  space,  as  well  as  a  wide 
expanse  on  our  left,  was  bare  of  any  obstruction. 

In  our  front  was  a  valley  extending  to  the  base  of  the  Win- 
stead  Hills.  This  valley  was  dotted  with  a  few  farm  buildings 
and  there  were  also  some  small  areas  of  woodland,  but  the 
greater  portion  consisted  of  clear  fields.  As  our  line  was  es- 
tablished, the  64th  Ohio  was  on  the  left  and  three  companies, 
H,  K,  and  B  were  partially  refused  to  cover  the  left  flank. 
My  position  was  at  the  refused  angle.  What  I  relate  was 
what  I  saw  from  that  angle 

About  the  time  that  we  began  to  fortify,  my  attention 


was  called  to  a  group  of  mounted  men  in  a  field  on  the  side 
of  the  Winstead  Hills,  to  the  east  of  the  Columbia  Pike,  and 
more  than  a  mile  in  our  front.    This  group  undoubtedly 
consisted  of  General  Hood  and  his  staff.    An  officer  who  was 
present  with  Hood  has  related  that  from  their  position  they 
had  a  good  view  of  Cox's  line;  that  after  giving  that  line  a 
hasty  survey  through  his  field  glass,  General  Hood  slapped 
the  glass  down  with  an  emphatic  gesture  and  decisively  ex- 
claimed: "We  will  attack."    Staff  officers  then  began  to 
gallop  forth  from  the  group  carrying  orders  to  the  troops  to 
form  for  assault.    At  the  angle  where  I  was,  our  view  of  the 
valley  directly  in  our  front  and  to  our  right  was  obstructed 
by  a  small  body  of  timber  a  short  distance  in  advance  of  our 
position.    We  could  see  nothing  of  the  movements  of  Cheat- 
ham's Corps,  which  formed  astride  the  pike.    But  looking 
up  the  valley  on  our  left  front  was  a  wide  expanse  of  cleared 
fields.    In  these  fields  we  had  a  good  view  of  the  movements 
of  a  large  part  of  Stewart's  Corps.    They  first  came  into  view 
from  behind  a  body  of  timber  over  toward  the  river,  deploy- 
ing on  double  quick  from  column  into  line.    As  fast  as  the 
troops  could  be  hurried  up  from  the  rear,  Stewart  extended 
his  lines  over  toward  the  pike.    We  could  see  all  their  move- 
ments so  plainly  while  they  were  adjusting  their  lines  that 
there  was  not  a  particle  of  doubt  in  the  mind  of  any  man  in 
my  vicinity  as  to  what  was  coming.    The  opinion  was  just 
as  universal  that  a  big  blunder  was  being  committed  in  forc- 
ing us  to  fight  with  our  flank  fully  exposed  in  the  midst  of  a 
wide  field,  while  in  plain  sight  in  our  rear  was  a  good  line  of 
breastworks  with  its  flank  protected  by  the  river.    The  in- 
dignation of  the  men  grew  almost  into  a  mutiny. 

The  swearing  of  those  gifted  in  profanity  exceeded  all  their 
previous  efforts  in  that  line.  Even  the  green  drafted  men 
could  see  the  folly  of  our  position.  One  of  them  said  to  me: 
"What  can  our  generals  be  thinking  about  in  keeping  us  out 
here.  We  are  only  in  the  way.  Why  don't  they  take  us  back 
to  the  breastworks."  The  regiment  contained  a  number  of 
men  who  had  not  reenlisted  when  the  regiment  had  vet- 
eranized. Their  time  already  had  expired  and  they  were  to 
be  mustered  out  as  soon  as  we  got  back  to  Nashville.  With 
home  so  nearly  in  sight,  after  three  years  of  hard  service 
these  men  were  especially  rebellious.  First  Sergeant  Libey, 
of  Company  H,  was  a  nonveteran.  When  the  enemy  was  ap- 
proaching, he  twice  got  up  from  our  line  and  started  for  the 
breastworks,  vehemently  declaring  that  he  would  not  sub- 
mit to  having  his  life  thrown  away,  after  his  time  was  out, 
by  any  such  a  stupid  blunder.  The  little  squad  of  nonvet- 
erans  belonging  to  the  company  both  times  got  up  and  started 
to  go  with  him,  and  both  times  they  all  returned  to  the  line 
on  the  profane  order  of  their  captain:  "God  damn  you,  come 
back  here!"  A  little  later  the  sergeant  was  killed  while  we 
were  retreating  to  the  breastworks. 

It  took  two  hours,  from  two  to  four  o'clock,  for  the  corps 
of  Cheatham  and  Stewart  to  come  up  and  get  into  position. 
They  then  advanced  to  the  assault  in  heavy  lines  of  battle. 
We  kept  the  spades  flying  until  they  had  approached  within 
range  of  our  skirmish  line,  which  fired  a  few  shots  and  then 
began  to  fall  back  rapidly.  Then  the  spades  were  dropped, 
and  the  men,  taking  their  muskets,  squatted  down  behind 
the  streak  of  earth  they  had  thrown  out  to  receive  the  coming 
attack.  A  little  later,  Company  E,  from  the  skirmish  line, 
came  scurrying  back,  the  men,  with  very  serious  looks  on 
their  faces,  settling  down  with  our  line  like  a  covey  of  flushed 
birds  dropping  into  cover.  Captain  Smith  told  me  that  he 
and  his  company  had  been  face  to  face  with  the  whole  rebel 
army. 


382 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


All  that  has  been  related  concerning  Conrad's  Brigade 
took  place  in  full  view  of  that  part  of  Cox's  line  extending 
from  the  river,  on  the  left,  to  the  Columbia  Pike.  If  there 
had  been  any  doubt  in  the  minds  of  any  of  these  onlooking 
thousands  as  to  Hood's  intention,  his  determination  to  as- 
sault was  as  plainly  advertised  as  it  possibly  could  be  during 
the  intense  minutes  that  it  took  his  army  to  march  in  battle 
order  from  the  place  of  its  formation  to  our  advanced  posi- 
tion.- General  Cox  has  claimed  that  Wagner's  Division  was 
ordered  to  report  to  him,  and  that  he  was  in  immediate  com- 
mand of  all  the  troops  engaged  in  the  battle.  By  his  own 
statement,  he  was  on  a  knoll,  in  rear  of  Stiles's  Brigade,  where 
he  had  the  best  view  of  the  whole  field.  From  this  knoll  he 
was  watching  Hood's  preparations  for  attack,  and  all  the 
time  Conrad's  Brigade,  directly  under  his  eyes,  was  busily 
engaged  in  fortifying  to  resist  that  attack.  If  Wagner  was 
disobeying  his  orders  by  remaining  too  long  in  front,  as  was 
given  out  a  few  days  later  when  he  was  made  a  scapegoat 
for  the  blunder  of  his  position,  Cox  was  watching  him  do  it 
and  made  no  effort  to  prevent  it.  If  it  was  Cox's  expectation 
that  Wagner  would  withdraw  the  two  brigades  at  the  last 
moment,  he  must  have  known  better  when  he  saw  Conrad's 
Brigade  squat  down  behind  the  half-built  breastwork  pre- 
paratory to  giving  battle.  There  was  even  then  time,  if 
prompt  action  had  been  taken,  for  a  staff  officer  to  ride  to 
the  front,  before  the  firing  began,  with  a  peremptory  order 
for  the  two  brigades  to  get  out  of  the  way.  They  were  there 
under  the  protest  of  the  two  brigade  commanders,  and  both 
those  commanders  would  have  eagerly  obeyed  such  an  order. 
But  Cox,  fresh  from  a  conference  with  Schofield,  to  whom  he 
had  reported  the  situation,  and  whose  orders  he  had  then 
received  with  reference  to  holding  the  position,  looked  quietly 
on  and  thereby  approved  of  Wagner's  action. 

It  was  a  pleasant  Indian  summer  day,  so  warm  that  I  was 
carrying  my  overcoat  on  my  arm.  When  the  line  squatted 
down,  I  folded  the  coat  into  a  compact  bundle  and,  placing 
it  on  the  edge  of  the  bank  in  rear  of  my  company  and  sitting 
on  it  with  my  feet  in  the  shallow  ditch,  by  rubber-necking,  I 
could  look  over  our  low  parapet.  The  battle  was  opened  on 
the  64th  front  by  a  cannon  that,  unnoticed  by  us,  had  taken 
position  on  a  wooded  knoll  off  our  left  front,  over  toward  the 
river.  The  first  shot  from  this  cannon  flew  a  little  high, 
directly  over  the  angle  where  I  was  sitting.  The  second  shot 
dropped  short.  I  was  thinking,  with  a  good  deal  of  discom- 
fort, that  the  third  shot  would  get  the  exact  range  and  would 
knock  some  of  us  out  of  that  angle,  but  before  it  came  our 
line  had  opened  fire  on  the  advancing  line.  I  became  so  much 
interested  in  this  fire  that  I  never  knew  whether  there  had 
been  a  third  shot  from  the  cannon.  Our  fire  checked  them  in 
front,  for  they  halted  and  began  to  return  it,  but  for  a  shorr 
time  only,  when  they  again  came  forward.  Their  advance 
was  so  rapid  that  my  company  had  fired  not  more  than  five 
or  six  rounds  when  the  break  came.  Meantime  the  line  be- 
yond our  left,  unchecked  by  any  of  our  fire,  had  advanced 
steadily  until  it  was  fully  abreast  of  our  line  and  was  prepar- 
ing to  open  an  enfilading  fire.  Already  a  few  shots  were  be- 
ginning to  come  from  that  direction.  The  salient  of  our  line 
was  near  the  pike.  There  the  opposing  lines  met  in  a  hand- 
to-hand  encounter.  Our  line,  overwhelmed  by  the  weight  of 
numbers,  quickly  gave  way.  I  had  been  glancing  uneasily 
along  our  line  watching  for  the  break  that  I  knew  must  come, 
as  a  pretext  for  getting  out  of  there.  It  chanced  that  I  was 
looking  toward  the  pike  when  the  break  first  started.  It  ran 
along  our  line  so  rapidly  that  it  reminded  me  of  a  train  of 
powder  burning.    I  instantly  sprang  to  my  feet  and  looked 


to  the  front.  They  were  coming  on  a  run,  emitting  the  shrill 
rebel  charging  yell  and  so  close  that  my  first  impulse  was  to 
drop  flat  on  the  ground  and  let  them  charge  over.  But  the 
rear  was  open  and  a  sense  of  duty,  as  well  as  a  thought  of  the 
horrors  I  had  heard  of  rebel  prisons,  constrained  me  to  take 
what  I  believed  would  be  the  dangerous  risk  of  trying  to  es- 
cape. I  shouted  to  my  company:  "Fall  back!  Fall  back!" 
and  gave  an  example  of  how  to  do  it  by  turning  and  running 
for  the  breastworks.  As  the  men  were  rising  to  go,  the  enemy 
fired,  but  so  hastily,  and  with  such  poor  aim,  that  their  fire 
did  not  prove  nearly  so  destructive  as  I  had  feared.  Probably 
the  most  of  their  guns  were  empty,  having  fired  them  just 
before  starting  forward  without  waiting  to  reload.  But  I 
did  not  think  so  just  then,  for  I  never  before  had  heard  bullets 
hiss  with  such  a  diabolical  venom.  In  the  excitement,  I 
had  forgotten  my  overcoat.  I  had  run  only  a  rod  or  two  when 
I  thought  of  it  and  stopped  and  looked  back  with  the  inten- 
tion of  returning  to  get  it.  The  rebels  then  looked  to  be  as 
close  to  the  coat  as  I  was  and,  very  reluctantly,  for  it  was  a 
new  one,  I  let  them  have  it.  After  running  a  few  rods  farther, 
I  again  looked  back.  They  were  then  standing  on  the  low 
embankment  we  had  left,  loading  and  firing  at  will.  Just  as 
I  looked,  some  of  the  officers  waved  their  swords  and  sprang 
forward.  The  fire  then  slackened  as  they  started  in  close 
pursuit  to  go  to  the  breastworks  with  us. 

Our  men  were  all  running  with  their  guns  in  their  hands. 
This  was  good  evidence  that  there  was  no  panic.  While 
knapsacks,  or  blanket  rolls,  were  frequently  thrown  away,  I 
did  not  see  a  single  man  drop  his  gun  unless  hit.  The  cry 
of  some  of  our  wounded  who  went  down  in  that  wild  race, 
knowing  they  would  have  to  lie  there  exposed  to  all  the  fire  of 
our  own  line,  had  a  pathetic  note  of  despair  in  it  I  had  never 
heard  before.  A  rebel  account  has  stated  that  the  next 
morning  they  found  some  of  the  dead  with  thumbs  chewed  to 
a  pulp.  They  had  fallen  with  disabling  wounds  and  the 
agony  of  their  helpless  exposure  to  the  murderous  fire  from 
our  breastworks,  which  swept  the  bare  ground  where  they 
were  lying,  had  been  so  great  that  they  had  stuck  their  thumbs 
in  their  mouths  and  had  bit  on  them  to  keep  from  bleating 
like  calves.  Some  of  the  bodies  thus  exposed  were  hit  so 
frequently  that  they  were  riddled  with  bullet  holes. 

The  most  of  our  men  were  inclining  toward  the  pike  as  if 
with  the  intention  of  entering  the  breastworks  through  the 
gap  at  the  pike.  I  reasoned  that  the  hottest  fire  would  be 
directed  where  the  biggest  crowd  was,  and  I  veered  off  the 
other  way  to  avoid  the  crowd.  While  running  rapidly  with 
body  bent  over  and  head  down,  after  the  involuntary  manner 
of  men  retreating  under  fire,  I  came  into  collision  with  a  man 
running  in  a  similar  attitude,  but  headed  toward  the  gap. 
The  shock  was  so  great  that  it  knocked  him  down  and  pretty 
well  knocked  the  wind  out  of  me.  Just  as  we  met  a  shell  ex- 
ploded close  over  our  heads.  As  his  body  was  rolling  over 
on  the  ground,  I  caught  a  glimpse  of  his  face  and  read  in  its 
horrified  look  his  belief  that  it  was  the  shell  that  had  hit  him. 

The  idea  was  so  comical  that  I  laughed,  but  my  laugh  was 
of  brief  duration  when  I  found  myself  so  much  disabled  that 
I  was  rapidly  falling  behind.  With  panting  lungs  and  trem- 
bling legs  I  toiled  along,  straining  every  nerve  to  reach  the 
breastwork.  When  it  was  about  fifteen  or  twenty  steps  away, 
even  with  life  itself  at  stake,  I  could  go  no  farther  and  thought 
that  my  time  had  come.  My  brave  mother,  the  daughter  of 
a  soldier  of  1812,  and  the  granddaughter  of  a  Revolutionary 
soldier,  had  said,  when  I  had  appealed  so  successfully  to  her 
pride  in  her  military  ancestry  that  she  had  consented  to  my 
enlistment:  "Well,  if  you  must  go,  don't  get  *hot  in  the  back." 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


383 


1  thought  of  her  and  of  that  saying,  and  faced  about  to  take 
it  in  front. 

As  I  was  slowly  turning,  my  eyes  swept  the  plain  in  the 
direction  of  the  pike.  There  were  comparatively  few  men 
in  my  vicinity.  Over  toward  the  pike  the  ground  was  thickly 
covered  with  them.  In  some  places  they  were  so  densely 
massed  as  to  interfere  with  each  other's  movements.  The 
fleetest  footed  already  had  crossed  the  breastwork.  All  those 
outside  were  so  tired  that  none  of  them  could  go  any  faster 
than  a  slow,  labored  trot.  The  rear  was  brought  up  with  a 
ragged  fringe  of  tired  stragglers  who  were  walking  doggedly 
along  as  if  no  enemy  was  in  sight.  The  rebel  ranks  were 
almost  as  badly  demoralized  by  pursuit  as  ours  by  retreat. 
Their  foremost  men  already  had  overtaken  our  rearmost 
stragglers  and  were  grabbing  hold  on  them  to  detain  them. 
But  suddenly  my  attention  became  so  intently  riveted  on  the 
nearest  rebel  to  myself  that  in  watchng  him  I  became  oblivi- 
ous to  all  the  other  surroundings.  I  thought  that  I  was  look- 
ing at  the  man  who  would  shoot  me.  He  was  coming  directly 
toward  me  on  a  dog  trot,  less  than  fifty  yards  away,  and  was 
in  the  act  of  withdrawing  the  ramrod  from  the  barrel  of  his 
gun.  When  this  action  was  completed,  while  holding  the  gun 
and  ramrod  in  one  hand,  he  stopped  to  prime,  and  then  aimed 
and  fired  at  a  little  squad  of  our  men  close  on  my  right.  I 
heard  the  bullet  strike  and  an  exclamation  from  the  man  who 
was  hit.  The  rebel  then  started  to  trot  forward  again,  at  the 
same  time  reaching  back  with  one  hand  to  draw  a  fresh 
cartridge.  By  this  time  I  had  rested  a  little  and  looked 
back  over  my  shoulder  toward  the  breastwork.  I  then 
noticed  a  ditch  on  the  outside. 

The  sight  of  this  ditch  brought  renewed  hope.  With  the 
fervent  prayer  into  which  was  poured  all  the  longing  for  more 
life  natural  to  my  vigorous  young  manhood,  "O,  God,  give 
me  strength  to  reach  that  ditch!"  I  turned  and  staggered 
forward.  I  fell  headlong  into  the  ditch  just  as  our  line  there 
opened  fire.  The  roar  of  their  guns  was  sweeter  than  music, 
and  I  chuckled  with  satisfaction  as  I  thought:  "Now,  Rebs, 
your  turn  has  come  and  you  must  take  your  medicine."  I 
lay  as  I  fell,  panting  for  breath,  until  I  had  recovered  a  little 
fresh  wind  and  then  began  to  crawl  around  on  the  bottom  of 
the  ditch  to  take  a  peep  and  see  how  the  rebels  were  getting 
along.  When  my  body  was  lengthwise  of  the  ditch,  I  chanced 
to  raise  my  head  and  was  astounded  by  the  sight  of  some  of 
them  coming  into  the  ditch  between  me  and  the  pike.  The 
nearest  of  them  were  only  a  few  steps  away.  They  were  so 
tired  that  they  seemed  scarcely  able  to  put  one  foot  before 
the  other.  Many  of  them  fell  against  the  outside  face  of  the 
parapet  and  lay  there,  panting  for  breath,  unable  to  go  a 
single  step  farther  until  after  they  had  rested.  It  was  only 
the  strongest  among  them  who  were  still  able  to  climb  over 
the  breastwork.  If  the  men  behind  the  work  had  stood  fast, 
not  one  of  those  tired  rebels  would  have  crossed  that  parapet 
alive.  Transfixed  with  amazement,  I  was  watching  them 
when  the  thought  flashed  into  my  mind  that  in  an  instant 
some  of  their  comrades  would  come  in  on  top  of  me,  and  I 
would  be  pinned  down  with  a  bayonet.  The  thought  of  a 
bayonet  stab  was  so  terrifying  that  it  spurred  me  into  a  last 
supreme  effort.  With  the  mental  ejaculation,  "I  never  will 
die  in  that  way,"  I  sprang  up  to  the  top  of  the  breastwork. 
Crouching  there  an  instant,  with  both  hands  resting  on  the 
headlog,  I  took  one  startled  glance  over  my  shoulder.  They 
looked  so  close  that  I  thought  if  I  should  fall  backwards  they 
could  catch  me  on  their  bayonets.  Without  taking  any  aim, 
one  of  them  hastily  thrust  forward  his  musket  and  fired.  The 
bullet,  passing  between  my  legs  and  beneath  my  body,  en- 
tered the  breastwork  just  below  my  head,  then  turned  to 


look  backward,  and  threw  up  some  particles  of  earth  that 
struck  me  on  one  cheek.  Instantly  followed  a  bit  of  oblivion 
for  which  I  cannot  account.  With  returnng  consciousness, 
I  found  myself  lying  in  the  ditch,  inside  the  breastwork, 
trampled  under  the  feet  of  the  men,  and  with  no  knowledge 
whatever  of  how  I  got  there.  I  was  lying  across  the  body  of 
a  wounded  man,  unconscious  but  still  breathing,  the  bullet 
having  entered  at  his  cheek  and  passed  out  the  back  of  his 
head.  The  jam  was  so  great  that  I  could  not  get  on  my  feet. 
In  a  desperate  struggle  to  escape  being  trampled  to  death, 
I  managed  to  crawl  out  between  the  legs  of  the  men  to  the 
bank  of  the  ditch,  where  I  lay  utterly  helpless  with  burning 
lungs  still  panting  for  breath.  My  first  thought  was  of  the 
rebels  I  had  seen  crossing  the  breastwork,  and  I  looked 
toward  the  pike. 

I  had  crossed  our  line  close  to  a  cotton  gin,  standing  just 
back  of  the  inside  ditch,  and  the  building  obstructed  my 
view  except  directly  along  the  ditch  and  for  a  short  distance 
in  rear  of  it.  Just  beyond  the  other  end  of  the  building  stood 
two  cannon,  pointing  toward  me,  with  a  little  group  of  rebels 
at  the  breech  of  each  one  of  them,  trying  to  discharge  it. 
They  were  two  of  our  own  guns  that  had  been  captured  be- 
fore ever  they  had  been  fired  by  our  gunners  and  were  still 
loaded  with  the  charges  intended  for  the  enemy.  Fortunate- 
ly, the  gunners  had  withdrawn  the  primers  from  the  vents 
and  had  taken  them  along  when  they  ran  away.  Thus  the 
rebels  were  having  difficulty  in  firing  the  guns.  As  I  looked 
they  were  priming  them  with  powder  from  their  musket 
cartridges  with  the  intention  of  firing  a  musket  into  this 
priming.  Just  then  I  was  too  feeble  to  make  any  effort  to 
roll  my  body  over  behind  the  cover  of  the  building.  I  shut 
my  eyes  and  set  my  jaws  to  await  the  outcome  where  I  was 
lying.  After  waiting  long  enough,  and  not  hearing  the  can- 
non, I  opened  my  eyes  to  see  what  was  the  matter.  The  rebels 
were  all  gone  and  the  ditch  was  full  of  our  men  as  far  as  I 
could  see.  If  the  rebels  had  succeeded  in  firing  those  two 
guns,  it  would  have  widened  the  break  in  our  line  so  much 
farther  to  our  left  that  it'  might  have  proved  fatal;  for  the 
two  brigades  holding  our  line  from  the  vicinity  of  the  cotton 
gin  to  the  river  had  each  only  a  single  regiment  of  reserves. 
The  men  in  the  ditch  by  my  side,  when  I  first  saw  the  cannon, 
were  so  intently  occupied  in  keeping  out  the  rebels,  who  then 
filled  the  ditch  outside  the  parapet,  that  I  do  not  believe 
they  ever  noticed  the  cannon  posted  to  rake  the  ditch.  Their 
conduct  was  very  gallant. 

For  a  brief  period  the  enemy  had  possession  of  the  inside 
of  our  breastworks  along  the  entire  front  of  Strickland's 
Brigade,  on  the  west  side,  and  of  Reilly's  Brigade  down  to 
the  cotton  gin,  on  the  east  side  of  the  pike.  The  ground  in 
their  possession  was  the  key  to  Cox's  entire  line.  This  break 
was  identical  in  extent  with  the  front  covered  by  the  main 
body  of  the  two  brigades  in  falling  back.  It  was  occasioned 
by  the  panic  and  confusion  created  by  the  men  of  the  two 
brigades  in  crossing  the  breastworks.  Along  this  part  of 
Cox's  line  his  men  seem  to  have  lost  their  nerve  at  the  sight 
of  what  was  coming  and  on  account  of  their  own  helpless 
condition.  With  Wagner's  men  between  themselves  and 
the  enemy,  they  could  not  fire  a  single  shot;  and  the  first 
rebels  crossed  the  breastworks  side  by  side  with  the  last  of 
Wagner's  men.  At  some  point  a  break  started  and  then 
spread  rapidly  to  right  and  left  until  it  reached  the  men  who 
were  too  busily  occupied  in  firing  on  the  enemy  to  become 
affected  by  the  panic. 

Opdycke's  Brigade  was  directly  in  rear  of  this  break  in  our 
line.  At  the  sounds  of  the  firing  in  front,  Colonel  Opdycke 
had  deployed  his  brigade  astride  the  pike  ready  for  instant 


384 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


action.  As  soon  as  he  saw  the  stampede  that  was  coming 
from  the  front,  without  waiting  for  any  orders,  he  instantly 
led  his  brigade  forward.  After  a  desperate  hand-to-hand 
encounter,  in  which  Opdycke  himself,  as  he  informed  me,  first 
fired  all  the  shots  in  his  revolver  and  then  broke  it  over  the 
head  of  a  rebel,  his  brigade  restored  the  break  in  the  line. 
It  is  true  that  hundreds  of  brave  men  from  the  broken  brigades 
of  Conrad,  Lane,  Reilly,  and  Strickland  who  were  falling 
back,  when  they  met  Opdycke's  advancing  line  and  under- 
stood that -the  position  would  not  be  given  up  without  a  des- 
perate struggle,  faced  about  and  fought  as  gallantly  as  any 
of  Opdycke's  men  in  recovering  and  in  afterwards  holding 
our  line.  But  if  Opdycke's  Brigade  had  been  out  with  the 
brigades  of  Conrad  and  Lane,  as  was  contemplated  by  Scho- 
field's  order,  the  onrushing  charge  of  the  enemy  would  not 
have  been  stopped,  the  break  would  have  been  rapidly  widened 
to  right  and  left  until  it  had  involved  all  of  Cox's  line,  and 
with  the  river  in  rear  to  check  retreat,  the  day  would  have 
closed  with  utter  rout  and  ruin  of  the  four  divisions  of  in- 
fantry south  of  the  river.  When  Cox  met  Opdycke  on  the 
field  soon  after  the  break  was  closed,  he  took  him  by  the  hand 
and  fervently  exclaimed:  "Opdycke,  that  charge  saved  the 
day." 


THE  BATTLE  OF  BLOUNTVILLE,  TENN. 

The  patriotic  service  of  the  Confederate  soldiers  of  Sullivan 
County,  Tenn.,  has  been  commemorated  by  the  placing  of  a 
marker  on  the  courthouse  lawn  at  Blountville  in  their  honor. 
This  is  the  work  of  the  19th  Tennessee  Regiment  Chapter, 
U.  D.  C,  of  which  Mrs.  W.  C.  Elam  is  President;  and  the 
monument  committee  of  the  Chapter  was  composed  of  Mrs. 
John  M.  Fain,  chairman:  Mrs.  Wade  Carmack  and  Mrs. 
Charles  Weingartner.  The  unveiling  ceremonies  took  place 
on  the  29th  of  June,  with  Dr.  John  Rosser  as  the  principal 
speaker,  and  his  address  was  most  interesting  and  appropriate. 
He  told  of  his  Confederate  sentiment,  inherited  from  a 
heroic  ancestry,  his  grandfather  having  three  sons  to  march 
away  under  the  flag  of  Dixie,  "and  when  the  war  clouds  had 
passed  and  peace  came,  one  returned  with  two  wounds;  an- 
other had  spent  two  terms  in  prison;  the  third  was  brought 
back."  He  told  of  what  the  Confederate  soldier  had  fought 
for — his  home,  however  humble,  and  his  native  land;  he  paid 
tribute  to  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,  the  stainless  knight,  and  to  the 
Confederate  women,  the  force  behind  the  lines;  and  said  that 
generations  to  come  would  see  the  stone  with  its  shining 
tablet  which  would  tell  of  the  faith  for  which  their  fathers 
fought  and  died. 

Other  talks  were  made,  and  the  veil  was  drawn  by  little 
Mary  Anne  Robertson,  a  great-granddaughter  of  Maj.  A.  D. 
Reynolds,  who  for  a  number  of  years  was  Commander  of  S. 
V.  Fulkerson  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Bountville,  and  so  faithful 
to  his  Confederate  comrades  that  he  remembered  them  in 
his  will.  Her  paternal  grandmother,  Mrs.  George  E.  Robert- 
son, is  a  daughter  of  James  C.  Hammer,  a  lieutenant  in  Cap- 
tain Millet's  Company  of  the  19th  Tennessee,  who  was 
wounded  and  for  many  months  incapacitated. 

After  the  unveiling,  the  beautiful  marker  was  presented  to 
the  people  of  Blountsville,  and  accepted  by  Mrs.  Josephine 
Evans  Massengill,  daughter  of  Maj.  Samuel  Evans  and  widow 
of  Dr.  John  D.  Massengill,  who  was  a  member  of  Company 
B,  ■  ■  Tennessee  Cavalry,  volunteering  at  the  age  of  six- 
teen. Confederate  flags  were  then  placed  upon  the  marker 
by  John  Hugh  and  Rhea  Anderson  Dail,  twin  sons  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.   John  E.  Dail,   whose  ancestors  on  both  sides  were 


Confederate  soldiers  of  Suliivan  County.  The  marker  was 
then  banked  with  beautiful  floral  offerings. 

A  brief  outline  of  the  battle  of  Blountsville,  Tenn.,  was 
given  by  Mrs.  Walter  E.  Allen  in  the  following: 

"The  battle  of  Blountville  was  fought  September  22,  1863, 
beginning  at  twelve  o'clock  noon  and  lasting  until  four  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon.  Col.  James  Carter,  under  General  Jones 
commanding  the  Confederate  forces,  decided  to  engage  the 
enemy  and  stationed  his  battery  on  the  plateau  east  of  town. 

"Col.  John  W.  Foster  commanding  the  Federals  took  a 
stand  on  the  opposite  side  near  the  graveyard,  some  of  the  re- 
maining grave  stones  showing  the  effect  of  the  battle  until 
the  present  time. 

"The  Confederate  forces  numbered  1,257  while  the  Fed- 
erals numbered  twice  that  number. 

"A  shell  from  the  Federal  guns  entered  the  courthouse, 
setting  it  on  fire,  and  soon  all  the  best  portion  of  the  town  was 
destroyed.  The  women  and  children  fleeing  for  their  lives 
through  a  storm  of  shells  while  calvarymen  dashed  across 
their  paths,  their  lives  being  in  great  danger.  Mothers  be- 
came separated  from  their  children.  Finally  they  found  a 
safe  retreat  beyond  the  hills,  fleeing  through  Brown's  meadow. 
As  an  example  of  marksmanship  for  which  the  America 
soldier  is  renowned  Captain  Davidson,  whose  battery  had 
distinguished  itself  in  the  battle  ojf  Manassas,  was  participat- 
ing in  this  battle  and  being  told  that  Federal  sharpshooters 
were  in  the  belfry  of  the  Methodist  church  decided  to  fire 
upon  it.  He  was  asked  not  to  hit  the  bell  and  its  location  was 
pointed  out  to  him,  he  then  sent  one  ball  just  above  and  one 
just  below  the  bell  although  the  church  was  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  away. 

"The  Confederates  learning  of  a  flank  movement  upon  the 
part  of  the  Federals  began  to  retire  in  the  direction  of  Zolli- 
colfer,  a  few  however,  went  toward  Bristol  and  were  captured. 

"At  Hamilton's  Hill  Jones  reenforced  Carter  and  another 
stand  was  made. 

The  Federals  were  driven  back.  The  returning  citizens  of 
the  town  found  that  the  homes  that  were  left  had  been  looted 
and  what  had  not  been  taken  had  been  destroyed. 

"There  was  little  to  eat  and  the  women  were  compelled  to 
secure  meal  from  the  soldiers. 

"The  casualties  were  not  great  on  either  side.  The  Con- 
federates losing  only  three  dead  and  eight  or  ten  wounded 
while  the  Federals  had  twelve  killed  and  as  many  more 
wounded. 

"The  Institute  and  Methodist  church  were  used  as  tempora- 
ry hospitals,  also  the  officers  at  Medical  Grove,  Dr.  Nat  T. 
Dulaney  Sr.,  and  Dr.  J.  J.  Ensor,  aiding  the  Federal  surgeons 
with  the  wounded." 

Mrs.  Massengill  gave  her  memories  of  the  battle  and  the 
harrowing  experiences  of  her  family,  saying: 

"I  remember  many  of  the  19th  Tennessee  Regiment.  I 
had  no  brothers,  but  had  many  cousins  who  were  members. 
A  number  of  these  were  wounded,  and  Sam  Vance,  Will  Cox, 
Bob  Rhea,  and  others  never  returned. 

"I  was  eleven  years  old  when  the  battle  of  Blountville 
was  fought  and  remember  distinctly  many  of  the  events. 
I  stood  on  a  high  knob  about  a  half  mile  back  of  the  Con- 
federate line  of  battle,  which  was  formed  east  of  the  town. 
I  was  with  my  father  and  mother  and  two  sisters,  also  present 
were  John  Lynn,  Dechy  Rhea,  and  Robert  P.  Rhea,  some 
others  being  present  that  I  can't  recall.  John  Rhea,  realized 
that  his  house  was  burning  and  soon  it  was  evident  that  the 
town  also  was  burning.  About  this  time  father  started  for 
home,  which  was  one  and  one-half  miles  east  of  Blountville 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


385 


on  the  Bluff  City  Road.  Soon  after  we  arrived  the  Confed- 
erate soldiers  began  to  pass  on  their  retreat,  some  following 
the  road  and  others  coming  through  the  fields.  I  remember 
that  their  faces  were  blackened  with  powder  and  they  wanted 
water.  We  placed  our  washing  tubs  and  other  vessels  along 
the  roadside  and  pumped  water  out  of  the  well  as  fast  as  we 
could  to  keep  them  filled.    The  water  was  much  appreciated. 

"The  Confederates  made  their  next  stand  on  Hamilton's 
Hill,  but  the  Federals  did  not  follow  till  the  next  Sunday 
morning,  which  was  two  days  later.  We  were  standing  on 
the  porch,  near  the  roadside  watching  them  pass,  when  one 
of  the  Federal  officers  said  to  us:  'We  are  going  to  give  South- 
ern chivalry  hell  to-day.' 

"A  few  hours  later  the  Federals  came  back  in  hasty  retreat 
and  when  I  saw  the  same  officer  returning,  I  climbed  on  the 
fence  and  holloced  to  him:  'You  didn't  give  Southern  chivalry 
hell  to-day,  did  you?'  He  and  others  laughed  and  seemed  to 
;njoy  the  thrust. 

"Later  the  ambulance  with  the  wounded  followed,  and  I 
remembered  the  groans  and  moans  of  the  wounded.  One 
ambulance  stopped  in  front  of  our  home  and  the  wounded 
were  begging  for  water  and  my  mother  carried  water  to  them. 
I  still  remember  the  expression  of  one  of  the  Federals  when  he 
discovered  that  one  of  the  wounded  had  passed  away. 

"The  Federals  were  expecting  to  be  attacked  and  selected 
my  father's  farm  for  the  battle  ground  and  located  their  artil- 
lery on  a  high  hill  in  the  rear  of  the  house,  but  no  fighting  was 
done  there.  One  of  the  Federals  advised  us  to  vacate  the 
house,  and  we  went  to  the  near-by  knobs.  When  we  returned 
we  found  the  soldiers  cooking  in  the  house  and  the  house 
ransacked.  They  gave  us  an  invitation  to  have  supper  with 
them.  I  removed  the  contents  of  my  trunk  before  leaving, 
and  for  mischief  locked  it.  I  found  the  lock  had  been  cut  out, 
and  I  thought  I  had  had  a  good  joke.  They  took  among  other 
things,  two  fine  shawls,  but  my  sister  Maggie  hunted  up  an 
officer  and  made  a  complaint.  He  succeeded  in  recovering 
one,  but  the  other  could  not  be  found.  The  Federals  camped 
on  the  farm  for  a  few  days  and  lived  off  our  farm  products. 

"When  the  army  departed  we  had  nothing  left  to  eat  ex- 
cept some  apples.  Also  when  leaving  they  collected  all  the 
fence  rails  and  burned  them  in  order  to  convey  the  impres- 
sion to  the  Confederates  that  they  were  still  in  camp. 

"When  leaving  home  on  account  of  the  expected  battle 
my  mother  placed  a  small  bag  of  coins  on  the  front  porch  and 
then  forgot  it.  Friends  ever  afterwards  joked  her  for  her 
generosity.  The  only  thing  she  saved  was  some  silver  spoons 
which  she  prized  very  highly  and  carried  away  in  her  pocket." 

THE  CITY  OF  VICKSBURG. 

BY  MISS  MARY  RATLIFF,  HISTORIAN  MISSISSIPPI  DIVISION, 

U.  D.  C. 

No  city  on  the  Mississippi  River  has  a  more  beautiful  or 
healthful  location  than  Vicksburg.  About  the  year  1812,  or 
1814,  a  Methodist  minister,  Rev.  Newton  Vick,  with  his  im- 
mediate family  and  a  nephew  moved  from  Virginia  and 
bought  a  large  tract  of  land,  on  which  Vicksburg  now  stands, 
from  Mr.  Anthony  Glass.  He  called  his  plantation  "Open- 
woods."  It  was  near  Walnut  Hills.  After  his  death,  his 
family  and  friends  decided  to  honor  him  by  calling  the  town 
that  was  rapidly  spring  up,  "Vicksburg." 

It  sits  serenely  on  its  hills  more  than  a  hundred  feet  above 
the  highest  water  level,  and,  in  1863,  the  river  swept  twice 
at  its  feet,  the  channel  first  running  nearly  north  and  then 
turning  south  in  a  great  bend,  with  a  long  peninsula  inclosed 
between. 


In  the  War  between  the  States,  the  possession  of  the  Missis- 
sippi River  was  considered  by  both  governments  as  one  of 
the  most  important  objects.  The  driving  of  the  Confederate 
forces  from  the  banks  of  this  great  river  was  the  real  purpose 
of  the  Federal  government  in  almost  every  battle  that  was 
fought  from  Fort  Donelson  to  the  fall  of  Port  Hudson,  which 
occurred  almost  immediately  after  Vicksburg,  leaving  the 
entire  river  in  its  hands. 

The  Confederate  government  realized  the  importance  of 
holding  this  outlet  to  the  sea  and  maintaining  its  communica- 
tion with  the  great  West,  and  so  early  fortified  the  city  with 
river  batteries  of  forty-four  guns,  under  Colonel  Higgins,  and 
placed  a  line  of  defense  on  the  land  side  running  from  the 
river  above  the  city  to  the  river  below,  following  an  almost 
unbroken  ridge  of  about  eight  miles.  Upon  these  lines  there 
were  about  one  hundred  and  two  guns  mounted. 

The  siege  of  Vicksburg  is  considered  one  of  the  five  greatest 
sieges  of  all  history.  It  began  on  the  18th  of  May,  1863,  and 
the  city  ws  surrendered  to  General  Grant  on  the  4th  of 
July,  after  the  garrison  had  been  reduced  to  the  fare  of  peas 
and  mule  meat,  and  even  these  had  become  scarce. 

The  United  States  government  has  commemorated  the 
siege  by  making  the  battle  ground  a  National  Park.  It  con- 
tains 1,246  acres  of  land.  Splendid  roads  have  been  built 
and  many  markers  placed  by  the  States  having  troops  in  the 
siege.  Adjoining  the  park  is  a  National  Cemetery,  where 
rest  seventeen  thousand  Union  soldiers  who  died  during  the 
campaign.  Also  adjoining  is  the  city  cemetery,  where  the 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  care  for  the  graves  of  many 
Confederate  soldiers.  Each  Memorial  Day  this  band  of 
loyal  Confederate  women,  with  the  patriotic  citizens  of 
Vicksburg  and  the  school  children,  wend  their  way  to  the 
sacred  ground  and  place  flowers  on  the  graves  of  the  defenders 
of  the  city. 

During  the  war  Vicksburg  was  a  small  place  of  about  six 
thousand  inhabitants,  including  the  negro  slaves.  It  is  now 
a  thriving  city  of  twenty  thousand.  Situated  in  the  midst  of 
as  fertile  land  as  can  be  found  anywhere,  it  is  a  great  cotton 
port,  the  bales  being  shipped  on  the  river  to  New  Orleans. 
It  is  also  engaged  in  the  wholesale  lumber  and  furnishing 
business. 

Harris  Dickson,  writer,  has  won  fame  especially  for  hia 
negro  dialect  stories,  many  of  the  scenes  of  his  stories  being 
laid  in  Vicksburg,  his  home  town.  Corinne  Moore  Lawson, 
the  singer,  is  a  daughter  of  this  "City  of  Hills."  "Brier- 
field,"  the  plantation  home  of  Jefferson  Davis,  only  President 
of  the  Confederacy,  is  near  Vicksburg. 

*    *  * 

The  following  story  of  a  girl's  journey  to  Vicksburg  under 
Federal  escort  is  taken  from  the  Heritage,  official  organ 
Mississippi  Division,  U.  D.  C: 

In  the  center  of  the  conflict  around  Vicksburg  stood  the 
plantation  house  of  Captain  Shirley.  He  called  it  "Wexford 
Lodge."  The  Union  army  called  it  "The  White  House" 
because  of  its  color,  and  the  Union  battery  posted  near  it  was 
called  the  "White  House  Battery."  Captain  Shirley  was 
from  New  Hampshire  and  a  Union  man  in  sentiment.  His 
daughter,  now  Mrs.  Eaton,  has  written  a  very  interesting 
account  of  her  war  experience  as  a  girl,  from  which  this  is 
taken. 

She  was  attending  Central  Female  Institute  in  Clinton, 
Miss.,  in  the  spring  of  1863  and  boarding  with  her  sister-in- 
law,  Mrs.  Harriet  Shirley.  After  giving  an  account  of  the 
passing  of  the  Federal  army  through  Clinton  on  its  way  to 
Vicksburg  and  the  commencement  exercises  of  the  school, 
(  Continued  on  page  398  ) 


386 


^opfederat^  l/etcrap. 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of  space  without  charge; 
extra  space  will  be  charged  at  20  cents  a  line.   Engravings  $3.00  each. 


"There's  a  memory  dear,  filled  with  a  tear, 

When  a  comrade  passes  on  from  our  sight: 
There's  an  evergreen  spray,  on  the  silent  way, 

There's  a  beacon  that  shines  through  the  night: 
There's  a  record  of  the  soul,  written  on  the  scroll 

That  will  live  when  the  spirit  has  fled; 
There's  a  place  set  apart  in  the  depth  of  our  heart 

Filled  with  love  for  our  own  cherished  one: 
If  we  but  endure  there's  a  promise  that's  sure 

That  we  shall  meet  our  dear  comrade  again." 


Gen.  Philip  G.  Alston,  U.  C.  V. 

On  Wednesday  evening,  August  8,  1928,  the  gentle,  loving 
spirit  of  Philip  Guston  Alston  entered  into  the  great  beyond. 
He  was  born  August  12, 
1843,  at  Tusculum,  one  of 
those  dear  old  homes  of 
Warren  County,  N.  C.,  the 
son  of  Samuel  Thomas  Al- 
ston and  Ruina  Temperance 
Williams.  Descending  from 
two  of  the  South's  most 
prominent  families,  Philip 
Alston  lived  throughout  his 
life  an  honor  and  credit  to 
their  names.  He  was  a 
Christian,  a  high  type  gen- 
tleman of  the  Old  South. 
He  joined  the  Church  in 
boyhood  at  old  Shady  Grove 
in  Warren  County,  later 
going  to  Franklin  County 
and  transferring  his  mem- 
bership to  Sarepta,  where 
it  remained,  though  he  at- 
tended regularly  the  Louisburg  Methodist  Church  during 
his  latter  years.  In  March,  1868,  he  was  married  to  Miss 
Elizabeth  Crawfofd  Williams  and  to  them  were  born  two 
sons  and  three  daughters,  all  of  whom  survive  him.  He  is 
also  survived  by  two  sisters,  five  grandchildren,  and  four 
great-grandchildren. 

He  was  at  Tewley  and  Battle  Masonic  College  at  Oxford, 
N.  C,  when  the  War  between  the  States  began,  and,  though 
only  seventeen,  he  volunteered  and  joined  the  Warren  Rifles, 
going  out  as  infantry,  Company  C.  In  1862,  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  Company  K,  12th  North  Carolina  Regiment,  of 
which  Robert  Williams  Alston  was  captain,  Robert  Lewis 
Williams,  first  lieutenant,  and  Philip  Alston,  corporal,  later 
being  made  second  lieutenant.  The  first  of  the  war  they  were 
in  Mahone's  Brigade  at  Norfolk,  Va.,  stationed  on  the  coast, 
Sewell's  Point,  where  the  battle  of  the  Virginia  and  Monitor 
was  fought.  He  was  in  R.  D.  Johnson's  Brigade,  Early's 
Division,  and  also  in  H.  D.  Hill's  Division,  Jackson's  Corps. 


GEN.  PHILIP  G.  ALSTON,  U.  C.  V. 


There  were  five  Alston  brothers  in  the  army.  After  the  death 
of  Capt.  R.  L.  Williams,  1864,  Philip  Alston  was  made  cap- 
tain and  so  served  until  the  close  of  the  war.  He  was  wounded 
at  Chancellorsville,  Antietam,  and  Spotsylvania  Courthouse, 
Va.,  receiving  a  very  serious  wound  at  the  latter,  May  10, 
1864.  In  the  going  of  Captain  Alston  passes  the  last  member 
of  the  Warren  Rifles. 

He  was  a  brave,  gallant  soldier,  and  proud  to  follow  the 
immortal  Lee.  His  company  was  in  line  of  battle  when  Burn- 
side  was  driven  from  his  headquarters  at  the  hotel  in  Chan- 
cellorsville, Va.,  and  it  was  there,  that  night,  that  Jackson 
was  wounded  by  his  own  men.  He  was  made  brigadier 
general  commanding  the  Second  Brigade,  North  Carolina  Divi- 
sion, U.  C.  V.,  on  January,  1922.  One  of  his  greatest  pleas- 
ures was  in  attending  the  reunions,  until  his  failing  health 
prevented;  the  reunion  at  Tampa,  Fla.,  being  the  last  he 
attended.  As  his  comrades  gathered  in  reunion  at  Tarboro, 
N.  C,  he  was  called  to  join  the  reunion  above. 

Not  only  his  loved  ones  will  miss  him,  but  the  world  misses 
such  men.  His  comrades  of  the  Second  Brigade  will  miss  him, 
the  R.  M.  McKinnie  Camp  will  miss  him,  for  in  both  he 
served  gladly  and  through  love  for  the  cause.  He  loved  the 
U.  D.  C.  organization  and  was  ever  full  of  encouragement, 
and  to  many  an  inspiration  to  carry  on  the  work.  No  nobler, 
more  patriotic  man  ever  lived,  courteous  always,  and  ever 
ready  to  lend  a  helping  hand  to  his  fellow  man,  and  through 
all  the  trials  of  life  and  those  last  months  of  suffering,  his 
power  of  endurance  and  patience  equaled  his  courage,  and 
his  trust  and  faith  in  his  God  never  wavered. 

Capt.  Joseph  Boyce. 

Capt.  Joseph  Boyce,  born  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  had  spent  his 
long  life  of  eighty-seven  years  in  that  city  with  the  exception 
of  his  years  in  the  Confederate  army,  and  in  his  business 
career  of  more  than  sixty  years  there  he  had  become  thorough- 
ly identified  with  the  city  as  a  public-spirited  citizen,  devoted 
to  its  welfare  and  advancement.  No  less  was  he  interested 
in  the  history  of  his  State,  and  he  was  one  with  the  associations 
which  helped  to  preserve  that  history — the  Missouri  His- 
torical Society,  a  Commander  in  the  military  order  of  the 
Blue  and  the  Gray.  In  his  death  on  July  28,  a  brave  and 
gallant  soldier  and  gentleman  has  passed  to  his  reward. 

Captain  Boyce  was  a  member  of  the  historic  St.  Louis 
Grays,  a  militia  regiment  which  leaned  to  the  Confederacy, 
but  it  was  captured  after  a  bloodless  encounter  with  Union 
troops,  and  the  members  later  joined  different  commands  re- 
cruited for  the  Confederate  army.  Joseph  Boyce  became 
connected  with  the  1st  Missouri  Regiment  of  Infantry,  and 
took  an  active  part  in  the  fighting  of  that  command,  being 
wounded  eleven  tinies,  three  of  these  wounds  being  received 
in  major  engagements,  such  as  Shiloh  and  Altoona.  He  was 
made  captain  of  his  company  in  1864. 

The  war  over,  Captain  Boyce  returned  to  Sc.  Louis  and 
in  1867  established  himself  in  business,  being  a  pioneer  in 
developing  that  city  as  a  tobacco  market.  Though  his  first 
venture  failed  in  the  seventies,  he  later  reestablished  his 
business  and  within  five  years  had  repaid  all  his  obligations 
in  full.  In  1903,  he  established  the  Boyce  Realty  Company 
of  St.  Louis,  and  later  was  connected  with  the  Markham 
Company,  insurance,  from  which  he  retired  some  two  months 
before  his  death. 

Before  the  wa/,  Captain  Boyce  was  a  leading  spirit  in  the 
volunteer  Fire  Company,  No.  2,  and  later  founded  the 
Veteran  Volunteer  Fireman's  Historical  Society,  and  he  had 
been  deeply  interested  in  securing  exhibits  of  costumes  and 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


387 


fire  equipment  of  the  past  for  the  Missouri  Historical  So- 
ciety. 

Captain  Boyce  was  educated  in  Catholic  schools  of  St. 
Louis,  and  later  attended  Jones  Commercial  College.  He 
was  married  in  1868  to  Miss  Mary  Elizabeth  Casey,  who 
survives  him  with  three  sons  and  a  daughter.  Funeral  serv- 
ices were  from  St.  Rose's  Church,  with  interment  in  Calvary 
Cemetery. 

Robert  Randolph  Cotton. 

Col.  Robert  Randolph  Cotton,  one  of  the  best-known 
citizens  of  Eastern  North  Carolina,  died  at  his  home,  Cotton- 
dale,  near  Greenville,  N.  C,  August  14,  1928. 

He  was  born  June  20,  1839,  near  Tarboro,  in  Edgecombe 
County,  a  son  of  John  Llewellyn  and  Nancy  Johnson  Cot- 
ton. He  served  four  years  in  the  Confederate  army  after 
volunteering  in  Scotland  Neck  Cavalry,  3rd  North  Carolina 
Regiment. 

Colonel  Cotton  served  on  the  staffs  of  Generals  Metts  and 
Smith,  Commanders  North  Carolina  Division,  U.  C.  V., 
and  also  with  the  rank  of  colonel,  on  the  staffs  of  Generals 
Haldeman,  Vance,  Freeman,  and  Foster,  Commanders  in 
Chief,  U.  C.  V. 

He  was  married  in  March,  1866,  to  Miss  Sallie  Southall,  of 
Murfreesboro,  Hertford  County,  later  going  to  Pitt  County, 
N.  C,  where  he  displayed  marked  ability  as  a  planter  and 
merchant,  aside  from  his  activities  in  the  social  and  political 
fields. 

He  served  on  the  State  Democratic  Executive  Committee 
in  1880  and  for  several  years  later.  He  served  also  as  Judge 
of  Pitt  County  court  from  1884  to  1888.  He  also  represented 
Pitt  County  in  the  House  of  Representatives  in  1909  to  1911 
and  in  the  Senate  from  1911  to  1913. 

He  had  also  served  on  the  board  of  directors  of  the  hos- 
pital for  the  insane  and  on  the  penitentiary  board. 

He  was  a  director  of  the  Greenville  Banking  and  Trust 
Company  at  the  time  of  his  death,  having  been  prominently 
connected  with  the  growth  and  expansion  of  this  institution 
for  a  number  of  years. 

Colonel  Cotton  is  survived  by  his  wife,  who  is  known 
as  the  mother  of  the  woman's  club  movement  in  North 
Carolina,  and  two  sons  and  two  daughters. 

Stephen  H.  Hows. 

Stephen  H.  Hows,  a  gallant  Confederate  soldier  and  a 
highly  esteemed  and  beloved  citizen,  died  on  April  21  at  his 
home  on  the  Memphis-to-Bristol  Highway,  near  Newsom 
Station,  Tenn.,  after  an  illness  of  several  weeks.  He  was 
eighty-four  years  of  age. 

He  was  the  son  of  Rasa  and  Nancy  Lovell  Hows,  born 
March  15,  1844,  at  the  Hows  homestead  near  the  farm  where 
he  died.    He  was  the  last  surviving  member  of  his  family. 

Young  Hows  entered  the  service  of  the  Confederacy  during 
the  first  year  of  the  war,  and  was  a  member  of  General 
Forrest's  command.  He  served  throughout  the  war  in  the 
10th  Tennessee  Regiment,  and  was  paroled  at  Gainesville, 
Ala.,  May  10,  1865. 

It  is  told  that  he  returned  home  after  the  war  just  about 
election  time.  A  friend,  who  had  been  a  Union  sympathizer, 
secured  for  him  a  voter's  certificate  and  he  resumed  the  right 
of  his  ballot  at  once.  Since  that  time  he  has  voted  the 
straight  Democratic  ticket  in  every  election  for  more  than 
sixty  years.  He  always  wore  the  Confederate  cross  of  honor 
on  election  day. 

Stephen  Hows  was  married,  in  1877,  to  Miss  Nancy  Lovell, 
of  Pond  Creek,  who  survives  him  with  one  daughter.  He 


was  a  member  of  the  county  court  for  twenty-four  years, 
a  charter  member  of  the  Davidson  county  board  of  educa- 
tion, a  Mason  for  forty  years,  and  a  consistent  member  of  the 
Methodist  Church. 

Rev.  Thomas  Reese. 

Rev.  Thomas  Reese,  a  devoted  member  of  the  Robert  E. 
Lee  Camp,  No.  151,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Fort  Worth,  Tex.,  for  twenty 
years,  passed  to  his  eternal  reward  on  August  7,  1928,  at  the 
age  of  eighty-seven  years.  For  the  past  ten  years  he  held  the 
office  of  Quartermaster  of  the  Camp,  discharging  its  duties 
with  efficiency  and  fidelity. 

Thomas  Reese  was  born  in  Jackson  County,  Ala.,  in  1841, 
his  parents  removing  to  Texas  some  ten  years  later,  where  he 
grew  to  manhood  and  served  with  the  Texas  Rangers  in 
fighting  the  hostile  Indians  on  the  frontier  of  Texas  from 
1860  to  1861,  when  he  enlisted  in  Company  A,  of  the  12th 
Texas  Cavalry,  Parson's  Brigade.  In  this  command  he 
served  during  the  War  between  the  States,  taking  active 
part  in  the  battles  of  Cotton  Plant,  Mansfield,  Yellow  Bayou, 
and  others,  with  courage  and  distinction.  He  was  mustered 
out  at  the  close  of  the  war,  and  devoted  the  remainder  of 
his  life  to  service  as  a  minister  of  the  gospel  in  the  Methodist 
Church,  to  which  he  was  loyal  to  the  end.  He  was  laid  to. 
rest  near  his  old  home  at  Bazette,  Navarro  County,  Tex. 

During  his  long  and  usful  life,  Comrade  Reese  was  a  con- 
sistent Christian,  a  brave  and  valiant  soldier  in  the  cause  of 
the  Confederacy,  a  good  and  useful  citizen  in  peace,  a  devoted 
husband  and  father  in  his  home,  and  a  real  comrade  in  the 
activities  of  his  Camp,  U.  C.  V. 

We  shall  miss  this  comrade,  who  for  so  many  years  stood 
among  us  at  our  weekly  meetings  of  the  Camp  with  soldierly 
bearing,  clad  in  his  favorite  suit  of  gray,  tall  and  splendid  in 
appearance,  ever  true  to  the  principles  for  which  he  so 
nobly  fought  during  the  war — the  picture  of  health  and  to 
our  finite  minds  holding  just  claim  to  an  additional  score  of 
years  of  borrowed  time 

In  paying  this  tribute  to  our  deceased  comrade,  who  wore 
the  gray  with  pride  and  treasured  the  memories  and  associa- 
tions of  the  Confederacy  as  a  precious  memorial  to  the  end 
of  his  life,  we  can  truly  say  that  those  who  knew  him  best 
loved  him  most,  and  his  memory  will  be  cherished  by  his 
comrades  until  they,  too,  shall  have  answered  the  last  roll 
cal. 

[From  memorial  resolutions  adopted  by  the  Camp,  August, 
1928.  Committee:  Capt.  William  Barr,  J.  T.  Pickett,  Mrs. 
E.  W.  Bounds.] 

J.  K.  P.  Hanna. 

Through  the  years  of  its  existence,  the  Veteran  has  had 
a  strong  friend  in  J.  K.  P.  Hanna,  of  Calvert,  Tex.,  and  it 
is  with  sorrow  that  announcement  is  made  of  his  death  by 
accident  on  the  6th  of  September,  when  he  was  struck  by  a 
fast  passenger  train  and  almost  instantly  killed.  He  was 
seventy-five  years  old. 

Major  Hanna  was  actively  identified  with  political  affairs 
of  his  section,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  county  Demo- 
cratic chairman  and  commissioner  of  his  precinct.  He  was 
also  active  in  fraternal  associations,  being  an  officer  in  the 
Woodmen  of  the  World,  and  long  identified  with  Hood's 
Brigade  Association,  U.  C.  V. 

He  was  educated  at  Washington  College  (now  Washington 
and  Lee),  and  had  the  good  fortune  to  be  a  student  there 
under  the  presidency  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee.  For  most  of  his  life 
he  had  been  a  resident  of  Calvert,  going  there  from  Chapel 
Hill,  where  he  was  born.  He  is  survived  by  two  daughters 
and  a  sister 


388 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


Richard  T.  Barnes. 

Richard  Tilman  Barnes  departed  this  life  August  7,  1928, 
at  his  home  in  Southampton  County,  Va.,  at  the  age  of 
eighty-seven.  He  was  a  son  of  the  late  Jethro  W.  Barnes 
and  Lydia  Britt,  and  was  born  near  Como,  in  Hertford  Coun- 
ty, N.  C,  June  5,  1841. 

He  was  still  at  school  when  North  Carolina  seceded,  but 
he  volunteered  in  April,  1861,  in  the  Hertford  Light  Infantry, 
7th  North  Carolina  Volunteers.  After  the  capture  of  Fort 
Hatteras  the  reorganization  of  these  troops  occurred,  and 
he  became  orderly  sergeant  of  Company  C,  17th  North 
Carolina  Regiment.  He  was  commissioned  ordnance  sergeant 
in  September,  1864;  was  wounded  in  the  last  general  battle 
at  Bentonville,  N.  C,  and  was  paroled  near  Greensboro, 
N.  C,  May  1,  1865. 

Comrade  Barnes  was  in  the  army  commanded  by  Gen. 
J.  E.  Johnston,  R.  H.  Hoke's  Division,  the  brigade  com- 
manded successively  by  Gens.  James  G.  Martin,  Pettigrew, 
and  W.  W.  Kirkland.  The  battles  in  which  he  participated 
included  Bermuda  Hundred  and  Cold  Harbor,  the  defenses 
around  Petersburg  and  Richmond,  in  Virginia,  and  Ply- 
mouth, Kinston,  Wilmington,  and  Bentonville  in  North 
Carolina. 

He  was  a  charter  member  of  the  Urquhart-Gillette  Camp 
of  Confederate  Veterans,  at  Courtland,  and  his  funeral  was 
attended  by  L.  L.  Manry,  Commander  of  the  Camp,  he 
being  the  only  veteran  able  to  be  present. 

In  Southampton  County,  February  26,  1873,  Richard  Til- 
man  Barnes  and  Miss  Devila  Edith  Beale  were  united  in 
marriage  and  had  since  lived  in  that  county,  near  Sunbeam. 
His  wife  survives  him  with  their  six  children — a  son  and  five 
daughters. 

Comrade  Barnes  became  a  Christian  when  a  young  man, 
and  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church,  and  for  many  years 
had  served  as  deacon  in  his  Church.  He  was  a  surveyor,  but 
more  interested  in  farming  and  stock-raising. 

He  was  a  man  of  unusually  attractive  personality,  and 
possessed  a  wide  circle  of  friends,  both  young  and  old.  His 
warm  heart,  broad  and  honest  outlook  on  life,  with  a  deep 
and  abiding  regard  for  his  friends,  invariably  won  the  hearts 
of  those  with  whom  he  came  in  contact,  and  a  cheerful  light- 
ness of  heart,  an  unquenchable  optimism,  an  almost  boyish 
gayety — sounded  the  keynote  of  his  life. 

His  devotion  to  the  cause  of  the  Southern  Confederacy 
was  outstanding  and  undying,  though  carrying  no  taint  of 
bitterness.  His  love  for  home,  family,  and  Church  deepened 
with  his  advancing  years  as  did  his  abiding  faith  and  joy. 

He  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  old  family  graveyard,  at  the 
beautiful  home  of  his  childhood,  as  seemed  most  fitting, 
where  his  father  and  mother  are  sleeping. 

William  M.  Thompson. 
After  an  illness  of  some  weeks,  William  M.  Thompson  died 
at  his  home  in  Seymour,  la.,  in  his  eighty-eighth  year.  He 
was  born  in  Washington  County,  Va.,  June  21,  1841,  and 
spent  his  boyhood  in  that  section.  When  the  war  came  on, 
he  enlisted  early  and  served  with  the  Virginia  infantry  under 
Stonewall  Jackson.  He  was  wounded  in  the  knee  at  the 
battle  of  Cedar  Mountain,  but  returned  to  his  command  as 
soon  as  able  and  received  honorable  discharge  at  the  close 
of  the  war. 

In  May,  1865,  Comrade  Thompson  was  married  to  Miss 
Cynthia  V.  Dills,  and  a  son  and  three  daughters  came  to 
bless  their  home.  His  wife  and  two  daughters  survive  him. 
In  1870,  the  family  removed  to  a  farm  near  Oskaloosa,  la., 
later  going  to  Clio,  La.,  where  he  conducted  the  hotel  and  had 


a  lumberyard.  Some  forty  years  ago  he  located  at  Seymour, 
and  ran  the  hotel  there  for  some  time,  later  going  into  business, 
retiring  some  twenty  years  ago.  He  was  thoroughly  identified 
with  the  business  life  of  his  community,  where  his  kindliness 
and  geniality  won  him  friends  wherever  he  went.  His  was  a 
sturdy  character  and  of  unquestioned  integrity.  Even  the 
Federal  veterans  of  that  section  were  his  friends,  for  in  his 
heart  was  no  bitterness  for  those  he  had  fought  in  the  sixties. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Masonic  Lodge  at  Seymour,  though 
not  taking  an  active  part  for  several  years. 

After  funeral  services,  his  body  was  laid  away  in  the  St. 
Joseph  Memorial  Park  Cemetery. 

William  H.  Ware. 

William  H.  Ware,  known  as  one  of  that  "thin  gray  line 
which  never  wavered,"  died  at  the  home  of  his  daughter, 
Mrs.  V.  P.  Doughty,  in  Newport  News,  Va.,  at  the  age  of 
eighty-four  years.  For  many  years  he  was  an  outstanding 
figure  in  the  Confederate  reunions,  both  State  and  general, 
having  served  gallantly  in  Troop  D  of  the  3rd  Virginia 
Cavalry,  Fitzhugh  Lee's  Brigade.  He  fought  in  many  of  the 
major  engagements  of  the  war,  including  Seven  Pines,  Gettys- 
burg, the  Wilderness,  and  many  others  of  less  degree,  and 
he  was  also  an  eyewitness  of  the  .victory  of  the  Confederate 
ironclad  Virginia  over  the  Monitor  in  Hampton  Roads.  He 
was  first  connected  with  the  Confederate  artillery,  having 
been  mustered  in  in  front  of  the  old  church  tower  at  Jamestown 
by  Lieut.  Catesby  Jones,  who  was  later  Commodore  Jones. 
His  battery  was  stationed  for  some  time  on  Jamestown  island, 
back  of  the  old  church,  he  says,  and  he  was  one  of  the  eighteen 
men  "borrowed"  to  man  one  of  the  guns  in  the  little  James 
River  fleet  under  Captain  Tucker,  and  from  that  vantage 
point  he  witnessed  the  thrilling  work  of  the  Virginia  in  sink- 
ing the  wooden  ships  of  the  enemy  and  in  its  victory  over  the 
ironclad  Monitor.  After  that  fight  the  James  River  fleet 
stayed  about  Star  Fort  until  the  3rd  of  May,  v/hen  the  guns 
were  sent  up  to  Richmond. 

Comrade  Ware  was  for  many  years  a  member  of  the  Ma- 
sonic Order,  being  a  pioneer  member  of  the  Peninsula  Lodge 
No.  278,  A.  F.  and  A.  M.  He  is  survived  by  three  sons  and 
two  daughters,  also  a  brother  and  a  sister.  Interment  was 
in  Greenlawn  Cemetery  at  Newport  News. 

Thomas  B.  Alexander. 

Thomas  Benton  Alexander,  one  of  that  famous  "fighting 
family  of  Alexanders;"  of  Maury  County,  Tenn.,  died  on 
August  17,  at  his  home  on  the  Jackson  Highway,  near  Thomp- 
son Station,  after  more  than  a  year's  confinement  with  a 
broken  hip.    He  was  in  his  ninetieth  year. 

For  the  third  time  within  a  year  death  has  entered  the 
Alexander  family  and  summoned  a  gallant  veteran  of  the 
Confederacy,  two  brothers  having  preceded  him  to  the  grave. 
These  were  Andrew  Jackson  Alexander,  who  died  in  August, 
1927,  and  Eben  C.  Alexander,  whose  death  occurred  in 
March,  1928.  Another  brother,  George  Washington  Alexan- 
der,  of  Trenton,  Tenn.,  is  the  last  of  the  four  brothers  who 
served  the  Confederacy  so  faithfully. 

Thomas  B.  Alexander  was  born  and  reared  in  Maury 
County,  being  a  member  of  one  of  the  pioneer  families  of 
that  section.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  War  between  the  States, 
he  and  his  three  brothers  enlisted  in  the  Maury  Artillery, 
C.  S.  A.,  and  served  with  valor  and  distinction  throughout  the 
four  years.  He  was  captured  at  Fort  Donelson  and  held  in  a 
Northern  prison  for  a  time  and  then  exchanged.  After  the 
war,  he  removed  to  Williamson  County  and  was  a  substantial 


^oijfederat^  l/eterai). 


389 


farmer  and  leading  citizen  of  his  community.  He  is  survived 
by  his  wife,  a  son,  and  a  daughter. 

The  last  reunion  of  the  tour  brothers,  which  was  an  annual 
affair,  found  them  all  active  and  good  health.  This  was  on 
April  17,  1927,  at  the  home  of  A.  J.  Alexander  in  Columbia. 
The  affair  was  a  most  happy  one,  and  the  joys  of  the  occasion 
were  shared  by  a  number  of  relatives  and  friends  of  the  family. 
It  seems  singular  that  these  brothers,  so  closely  associated  in 
life  and  each  living  much  longer  than  the  allotted  span  of 
life,  should  reach  the  journey's  end  at  so  near  the  same  time, 
a  fitting  close  to  one  of  the  most  unique  family  records  in 
Confederate  history. 

Capt.  W.  P.  Lane. 

Capt.  W.  P.  Lane  died  at  his  home  in  Hendersonville, 
N.  C,  August  22,  1928,  aged  eighty-two  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  Henderson  County,  his  forefathers  having  settled 
there.  At  the  early  age  of  seventeen,  he  entered  as  a  private 
in  Company  G,  70th  Regiment  North  Carolina  troops.  Al- 
though so  young,  he  was  soon  made  captain  of  the  company, 
in  which  position  he  served  until  March  8,  1865,  when  he  was 
shot  through  the  body  in  an  engagement  between  Kinston 
and  New  Bern,  N.  C.  After  remaining  in  the  hospital  until 
sufficiently  able  to  travel,  he  returned  home,  arriving  about 
the  date  of  the  surrender  at  Appomattox. 

The  passing  of  Captain  Lane  takes  the  last  of  a  patriotic 
family  which  did  much  for  the  cause  of  the  Confederacy,  the 
father  and  six  sons  and  a  son-in-law  having  served  with  the 
North  Carolina  troops. 

Capt.  Henry  Ellis  Lane,  although  past  the  age  of  enlist- 
ment, formed  a  company  of  121  young  men,  which  became 
Company  G,  56th  North  Carolina  Regiment. 

Ben  Daniel  Lane,  his  son,  also  served  in  this  company  and 
regiment. 

Henry  W.  Lane  served  with  Company  A,  50th  North 
Carolina  Regiment. 

Capt.  John  W.  Lane  was  with  Company  I,  16th  North 
Carolina  Regiment. 

Capt.  Thomas  T.  Lane,  served  with  Company  H,  25th 
North  Carolina  Regiment. 

Capt.  W.  P.  Lane,  Company  G,  70th  North  Carolina  Regi- 
ment. 

J.  R.  P.  Lane  was  courier  on  Martin's  staff. 
Capt.  W.  D.  Miller,  Company  I,   16th  North  Carolina 
Regiment. 

The  mother  of  these  brave  boys  did  much  also  for  the  cause 
so  dear  to  her  heart.  Twice  during  the  conflict,  she,  with 
several  of  her  faithful  slaves,  drove  through  to  Charleston 
and  brought  back  salt  for  the  destitute  people.  This  was  a 
very  daring  thing  to  do,  but  as  the  men  were  all  gone,  the 
brave  woman  did  not  consider  danger  when  duty  called. 
She  also  ministered  in  many  ways  to  the  suffering  soldiers. 


A  Confederate  Martyr. — The  sketch  of  Benjamin  E. 
Jobe  in  the  Veteran  for  August  closed  with  a  reference  to 
his  younger  brother,  Dee  Jobe,  "executed  as  a  spy."  T.  H. 
Peebles,  of  Clarendon  Tex.,  calls  attention  to  this  as  an 
error,  for  this  young  Confederate  was  murdered  by  his  captors 
because  he  would  not  tell  of  his  comrades.  Dee  Jobe  was  a 
fellow  scout  with  Sam  Davis,  and  when  he  was  found  by 
some  Federal  troops,  sleeping  in  a  thicket,  they  tried  to  force 
him  to  tell  where  his  comrades  were  meeting,  but  he  would 
not  betray  them,  even  under  most  cruel  torture.  It  is  told 
that  the  leader  of  the  band  of  Federal  fiends  lost  his  mind  in 
thinking  of  the  cruel  deed. 


A  FRIEND  ON  THE  OTHER  SIDE. 

Among  the  veterans  of  the  Union  army  who  have  shown 
their  friendly  interest  in  the  Veteran  was  James  S.  Hatch, 
of  Piano,  111.,  who  served  with  the  36th  Illinois  Infantry 
during  the  War  between  the  States.  For  a  number  of  years 
he  made  annual  trips  through  the  South,  visiting  the  battle 
fields  and  other  places  connected  with  his  career  as  a  soldier. 
He  always  came  to  the  Veteran  office,  and  a  strong  friend- 
ship was  formed  with  the  late  editor  of  the  Veteran,  which 
was  continued  to  the  publication  through  later  years.  The 
news  of  the  passing  of  this  Federal  veteran  brought  a  feeling 
of  loss  to  the  Veteran  that  another  good  friend  had  gone. 
Death  came  to  him  in  the  early  day  of  June  29. 

Some  years  ago  the  Veteran  carried  a  story  of  "The  Three 
Jims,"  survivors  of  Company  E,  of  the  36th  Illinois,  the 
youngest  of  whom  was  Comrade  Hatch,  and  he  is  the  first 
of  the  three  to  go.  There  were  nine  men  in  the  company 
named  Jim,  and  the  last  three  of  these — James  Hatch,  James 
Moss,  and  James  Harral — kept  up  that  friendship  formed  in 
the  days  of  war  through  correspondence  and  visits  and  trips 
together.  Comrade  Hatch  had  returned  from  a  visit  to  his 
friend,  James  Moss,  in  Iowa  just  a  few  days  before  the  end, 
a  visit  which  he  had  thoroughly  enjoyed. 

After  the  war,  James  Hatch  finished  his  education  at 
Wheaton  College,  111.,  then  returned  home  and  spent  the 
rest  of  his  life  in  the  vicinity  of  his  birth,  a  successful  farmer 
and  a  citizen  of  worth.  He  was  always  interested  in  the  ad- 
vancement of  his  community,  devoted  to  his  Church  (being 
a  local  preacher  in  the  Methodist  Church),  a  man  of  fine 
personality  and  intelligence,  devoted  to  his  family,  busy  with 
his  flowers.  It  was  his  good  fortune  to  be  active  almost  to 
the  last,  yet  ready  when  the  roll  call  was  heard.  He  is  sur- 
vived by  a  daughter  and  three  sons,  fifteen  grandchildren 
and  seven  great-grandchildren. 

FIRST  ROSTER  OF  THE  McCAA  RANGERS. 

CONTRIBUTED  BY  JOHN  H.  HATFIELD,  WEBSTER  GROVES,  MO. 

This  company  was  recruited  in  Pickens  and  Green  Counties, 
Ala.,  in  March,  1861,  and  afterwards  became  Company  D,  of 
the  8th  Confederate  Cavalry,  of  the  Confederate  brigade 
commanded  by  Gen.  Robert  Anderson,  of  Savannah,  Ga., 
and  Gen.  Felix  H.  Robertson. 

Officers:  Captain,  B.  B.  McCaa;  first  lieutenant,  P.  S. 
Carpenter;  second  lieutenant,  A.  B.  Archibald;  third  lieu- 
tenant, W.  D.  O'Daniel;  first  sergeant,  C.  T.  Ruff;  second 
sergeant,  VV.  H.  Somerville;  third  sergeant,  Green  Carver; 
fourth  sergeant,  J.  M.  Ingram;  fifth  sergeant,  L.  A.  Horton; 
first  corporal,  E.  W.  Cureton;  second  corporal,  S.  B.  King; 
third  corporal,  S.  C.  Carpenter;  fourth  corporal,  J.  Richardson. 

Privates:  A.  Brum,  G.  W.  Bell,  R.  D.  Bell,  J.  C.  Bell,  J.  J. 
Bethany,  O.  P.  Buntin,  W.  F.  Bridges,  J.  H.  Carver,  S.  A. 
Carver,  G.  W.  Carver,  A.  J.  Cook,  J.  R.  Curry,  G.  W.  Davis. 
John  Daniel,  M.  Edwards,  J.  L.  Eddings,  W.  A.  Ferguson, 
W.  M.  Gantt,  J.  G.  Gilham,  T.  W.  Gibbs,  D.  McGoodwyn, 
J.  H.  Graham,  William  Gibson,  J.  H.  Harris,  E.  T.  Harrison, 
J.  H.  Hatfield,  J.  B.  Holder,  W.  J.  Hollingsworth,  W.  A.  Hood, 
J.  T.  Hughes,  W.  V.  Jones,  R.  B.  Jones,  J.  A.  Lipsey,  J.  B, 
Mayhew,  T.  J.  Manning,  Irvin  O'Neal,  A.  C.  Oxford,  J.  W. 
Parker,  C.  Perry,  F.  W.  Pearson,  B.  Pool,  J.  T.  Rowe,  R.  L. 
Sanders,  W.  McSanders,  H.  Sanders,  J.  Spain,  Joseph  Spain. 
J.  C.  Stansel,  A.  A.  Steel,  J.  T.  Staff,  J.  S.  Stephens,  S.  J, 
Stirling,  W.  C.  Stirling,  M.  A.  Taggert,  W.  A.  Taggert,  J. 
Turner,  J.  N.  Watts. 


390 


^opfederatq  l/eterap. 


XTlniteb  SDaugbters  of  the  Confeberac^ 

"*Cowr  777**03  977a wory  £frrmaf 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  President  General 
Chatham,  Va. 


Mrs.  Oscar  McKenzie,  Montezuma,  Ga  First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  P.  H.  P.  Lane,  Philadephia,  Pa  Second  Vice  President  General 

186  Bethlehem  Pike 

Mrs.  Madge  D.  Burney,  Waynesboro,  Miss  Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  L.  M.  BaSHINSKy,  Troy,  Ala  Recording  Secretary  General 

Miss  Mary  L.  G.  White,  Nashville,  Tenn. .  .  .Corresponding  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner,  Richmond,  Va  Treasurer  Generas 

Rural  Route  No.  2 

Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Louisville,  Ky  Historian  General 

74  Weissinger-Gaulbert 

Mrs.  Fred  C.  Kolman,  New  Orleans,  La  Registrar  General 

4620  South  Derbigny  Street 

Mrs.  James  E.  Woodard,  Wilson,  N.  C  Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Jackson  Brandt,  Baltimore,  Md  Custodian  of  Flags  and  Pennant 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  Official  Editor,  903  North  Boulevard,  Baton  Rouge,  La. 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  For  the  second 
time  in  the  history  of  our  organization,  God's  finger  has 
touched  one  of  the  general  officers  while  she  was  serving  you, 
and  she  sleeps.  Tempe  Whitehead  Holt  (Mrs.  R.  Philip 
Holt),  our  beloved  Custodian  of  the  Crosses  of  Honor  and 
of  Service,  passed  through  the  "gates  ajar"  into  the  realms 
of  eternal  happiness  on  the  morning  of  August  20,  1928. 

On  Saturday,  Mrs.  Holt  left  her  home  in  Rocky  Mount, 
N.  C,  to  spend  the  following  day  with  relatives  in  Raleigh. 
Within  an  hour  after  her  arrival  in  Raleigh,  she  was  stricken 
and  ceased  to  breathe  on  Monday  morning. 

For  several  years  "Tempe's"  health  had  been  a  source  of 
anxiety  to  her  host  of  friends,  but  within  the  past  year  she 
had  apparently  improved;  she  was  bright  and  happy  at  the 
reunion  in  Little  Rock,  and  we  rejoiced  at  her  recovery. 

Every  honor  has  been  hers  that  was  in  the  power  of  the 
North  Carolina  Division  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy to  bestow;  she  also  served  the  general  organization 
as  Third  Vice  President  General,  and  in  this  capacity  broad- 
ened the  scope  of  the  work  of  the  Children  of  the  Confederacy 
and  stimulated  greater  interest. 

In  1925,  Mrs.  Holt  was  elected  Custodian  of  Crosses,  and 
no  woman  more  conscientiously  discharged  the  duties  of  her 
office,  or  felt  it  a  more  sacred  trust  to  guard  with  care  the 
confidence  reposed  in  her. 

Were  I  asked  to  express  in  three  words  the  outstanding  at- 
tribute of  her  character,  I  should  write  "  Faithful  unto  death." 

The  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  mourn  the  loss 
of  a  loyal,  devoted,  conscientious  officer,  scores  of  the  mem- 
bers a  sincere  friend,  and  the  President  General  a  loving, 
faithful,  member  of  her  official  family. 

She  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  cemetery  in  her  home  town  on 
the  morning  of  August  21,  a  woman  beloved  by  the  entire 
city  and  community.    The  flowers  placed  on  her  casket  in 
your  name  were  not  more  redolent  of  fragrance  than  was 
her  life  of  love,  gentleness,  and  good  will  to  all  the  world. 

"If  I  had  known,  O  loyal  heart, 

When  hand  in  hand  we  said  farewell, 
How  for  all  time  our  paths  would  part, 

What  shadow  o'er  our  friendship  fell, 
I  should  have  clasped  your  hand  so  close 

In  the  warm  pressure  of  my  own, 
That  memory  still  would  keep  its  grasp — 

If  I  had  known  !  " 

Among  the  generation  of  Southern  gentlewomen  that 
is  all  too  rapidly  passing;  there  were  two  distinctive  types. 
One,  clad  in  lavendar  and  old  lace,  we  visualize  as  clinging 


to  the  arm  of  her  gray-clad  husband,  and  knowing  no  greater 
burden  than  the  waving  of  her  dainty  lace  fan.  The  other, 
we  dress  in  black  velvet  and  diamonds.  She  has  all  the  re- 
finement, all  the  culture,  all  the  elegance  of  her  gentler  sister, 
with  perhaps  greater  intellect,  greater  decision  of  character, 
is  a  stronger  personality.  And  this  last  type  of  the  Southern 
gentlewoman  at  the  summit  of  her  glory  was  never  more 
exquisitely  exemplified  than  in  Mildred  Lewis  Rutherford. 

We  recall  Miss  Rutherford  as  Historian  General  of  the 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  and  remember  how 
she  thrilled  the  audiences  on  Historical  Evening.  Her 
charming  voice,  choice  English,  delightful  accent,  and  mag- 
netic personality,  held  the  crowd  that  assembled  spellbound. 

It  is  a  memory  to  be  cherished,  together  with  the  sweetness 
of  her  smile  and  the  honor  of  her  friendship. 

The  last  expression  of  appreciation  the  United  Daughters 
of  the  Confederacy  may  give  for  the  services  of  those  women 
who  have  been  chosen  as  Honorary  Presidents  is  to  place 
upon  their  casket  the  flowers  of  remembrance.  Through  a 
series  of  unavoidable  circumstances,  no  definite  knowledge 
of  the  passing  of  Miss  Rutherford,  our  beloved  Honorary 
President,  reached  the  President  General  until  September  2. 
This  is  a  source  of  great  personal  regret. 

*    *  * 

Greetings  have  come  to  you  in  the  past  month  from  two 
of  your  ex-Presidents  General — Miss  Mary  B.  Poppenheim 
writes,  on  July  26,  from  the  steamship  Lapland,  extending 
her  best  wishes  and  regrets  that  she  will  not  return  prior  to 
the  convention  in  Houston.  Mrs.  Frank  Harrold  writes 
from  Rome,  Italy,  and  wishes  each  Daughter  a  happy  sum- 
mer, and  expects  to  return  in  time  for  the  convention. 

In  preparation  for  the  convention,  Houston,  Tex.,  No- 
vember 20-25,  please  note  the  following  request  from  the 
Recording  Secretary  General:  that  correct  rosters  of  Division 
and  Chapter  officers  be  sent  promptly  to  the  Corresponding 
Secretary  General  for  publication  in  the  Minutes,  and  that 
each  Division  show  "number  of  Chapter  and  individual 
members"  as  required  by  Article  XV,  Section  2,  of  the  By- 
Laws. 

A  most  interesting  communication  has  recently  been  re- 
ceived from  the  chairman  of  Southern  Literature  for  Horns 
and  Foreign  Libraries;  Miss  Hanna  writes  of  a  letter  re- 
ceived from  Dr.  Payne,  of  Peabody  College  for  Teachers, 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  of  his  splendid  cooperation,  as  well 
as  that  of  Washington  and  Lee,  the  University  of  North 
Carolina,  and  Emory  College  in  Georgia. 

Miss  Hanna  is  sending  a  recent  life  of  Commodore  Mat- 
thew Fontaine  Maury  to  the  Oxford  collection,  and  she  calls 
attention  to  the  sending  of  a  copy  of  our  valuable  Con- 


^opfederat^  l/eterar>. 


391 


federate  Veteran  each  month  to  Dr.  Gobert,  Louvain, 
Belgium,  another  of  the  many  courtesies  extended  this  or- 
ganization by  the  editor  of  the  magazine. 

August  28  and  29  were  spent  in  Rocky  Mount  and  Wilson, 
N.  C.  Mrs.  James  Edwin  Woodard,  Woodard  Circle,  Wil- 
:  son,  N.  C,  graciously  accepted  the  appointment  of  Custodian 
of  Crosses  to  fill  the  unexpired  term  of  Mrs.  Holt.  Mrs. 
I  Woodard  met  the  President  General  in  Rocky  Mount,  the 
i;|  property  belonging  to  the  office  of  Custodian  was  transfered 
1  to  her,  and  she  entered  at  once  upon  her  duties. 

I  commend  Mrs.  Woodard  to  your  favor.  You  will  find 
;  her  efficient,  prompt,  thoroughly  capable. 

Before  leaving  Rocky  Mount,  on  Wednesday,  the  twenty- 
'  ninth,  I  visited  the  quiet,  peaceful  God's  Acre,  and,  with 
.thought  of  you  whom  she  so  tenderly  loved,  placed  a  basket 
:iof  red  and  white  gladioli  on  the  grave  of  sweet  Tempe  Holt. 
Standing  by  this  new-made  grave,  I  wondered  what  would 
be  the  message  that  I  should  carry  with  me  to  the  convention 
in  Houston,  when  we  meet  and  miss  her,  and  these  lines  ap- 
Ipeared  to  me  as  what  her  thought  might  be: 

"Keep  us,  O  God,  from  pettiness,  let  us  be  large  in  thought, 
I  in  word,  in  deed. 

"May  we  put  away  all  pretense,  and  meet  each  other  face 
| to  face  without  self-pity  and  without  prejudice. 
|j  "May  we  never  be  hasty  in  judgment,  and  always  generous. 
Grant  that  we  may  realize  it  is  the  little  things  that  create 
differences,  that  in  the  big  things  of  life  we  are  at  one.  And 
may  we  strive  to  touch  and  to  know  the  great  common 
woman's  heart  of  us  all;  and,  O  Lord,  let  us  not  forget  to  be 
kind." 

I    Sincerely,  Maude  Merchant. 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 
California — Under  the  leadership  of  Mrs.  Milton  L.  Stan- 
nard,  newly  elected  Division  President,  California  is  going 
forward  in  all  things  Confederate,  with  a  steady  and  har- 
monious climb. 

The  Pacific  Southwest  Exposition  at  Long  Beach  honored 
the  Confederacy  by  setting  aside  August  9  as  "Confederate 
Day."  The  band  played  Southern  airs,  blending  sweetly 
with  the  melody  of  the  blue  Pacific  waters,  Confederate 
colors  were  flying  in  the  balmy  ocean  breeze,  and  the  setting 
was  one  of  genuine  beauty. 

The  General  Joe  Wheeler  Chapter  was  the  hostess  Chap- 
ter with  Mrs.  O.  P.  Hannah,  President,  and  Mrs.  W.  M. 
Monroe,  general  chairman.  Enough  praise  cannot  be  given 
this  Chapter,  with  its  competent  leaders,  who  secured  this 
day  called  "Confederate  Day"  and  made  it  a  splendid  suc- 
cess. 

At  12:  30,  the  great  dining  room,  with  its  beautifully  deco- 
rated tables  and  Confederate  colors,  was  filled  with  Daughters, 
Confederate  veterans,  and  their  friends.  The  cordial  wel- 
come extended  by  Mrs.  Hannah,  her  delightful  short  talk 
and'  presentation  of  the  Confederate  veterans  in  a  voice 
sweet  with  Southern  accent,  the  historic  messages  from  these 
fourteen  Confederate  veterans,  and  their  tall,  straight,  and 
handsome  Commander  in  Confederate  uniform,  standing 
like  a  "stonewall" — Commander  S.  S.  Simmons,  of  the 
Pacific  Coast  Division  U.  C.  V. — "carried  us  back  to  Old 
Virginia,"  and  for  the  moment  we  forgot  the  Pacific  South- 
west Exposition  and  its  twenty-seven  nations  waiting  to  wel- 
come us 

In  July,  a  most  delightful  afternoon  was  spent  at  the  home 
of  our  Division  President,  Mrs.  Milton  L.  Stannard,  who  en- 
tertained in  honor  of  the  seven  Los  Angeles  Chapters.  It 


was  an  old-fashioned  garden  party,  with  loads  of  California 
watermelons  and  equally  as  many  flowers,  and  notwithstand- 
ing the  lure  of  mountains  and  the  sea,  the  Daughters  all 
came 

August  30,  the  Confederate  veterans  held  their  regular 
monthly  meeting  ater  vacation  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  W.  H. 
Anderson,  with  the  Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter  as  hostess  for 
the  day 

[Mrs.  Emma  Wilson  Whitlock,  Editor.] 

*  *  * 

Georgia — The  Georgia  Division  program  for  1928  is  one 
of  the  best  of  all  the  divisions.  Each  month  a  Georgia  U. 
D.  C,  following  this  program,  is  refreshed  with  Southern 
loyalty  and  love. 

The  chairman,  Mrs.  Herbert  M.  Franklin,  has  done  a  fine 
work  in  selecting  1928  topics.  She  has  served  fifteen  years 
as  chairman  of  her  State  Historical  program.  Her  long  and 
capable  service  is  worthy  of  special  mention. 

July  16  was  observed  as  "Miss  Millie's  Birthday"  by  the 
Georgia  Division  as  well  as  by  the  hundreds  of  "Lucy  Cobb 
Girls"  and  other  friends  of  Miss  Rutherford.  Flowers  and 
other  gifts,  letters,  telegrams,  etc.,  by  the  score  poured  in 
every  hour  of  the  day  as  evidence  of  the  great  love  and  admira- 
tion for  this  great  and  noble  woman.  It  will  be  a  comforting 
thought  to  those  who  had  a  part  in  this,  that  her  last  days 
were  made  happy  by  this  expression  of  their  love  and  appre- 
ciation. On  August  15  she  passed  into  "the  joys  of  her 
Lord." 

Mrs.  E.  B.  Williams  reports  from  Atlanta  as  follows: 

"In  a  beautiful  natural  grove  on  the  grounds  of  the  Burns 
Club,  which  is  situated  near  the  Confederate  Soldiers  Home 
of  Georgia  and  on  the  spot  where  some  of  the  hardest  battles 
were  fought  during  the  battle  of  Atlanta  in  1864,  a  barbacue 
was  given  in  honor  of  the  Confederate  veterans  of  Georgia  by 
Fulton  Chapter,  of  Atlanta,  on  Saturday,  July  21. 

"Many  distinguished  guests  were  present,  representatives 
of  all  the  Confederate  organizations,  and  the  wonderful  suc- 
cess of  this  annual  affair  was  due  to  the  efficiency  of  the  com- 
mittee in  charge." 

[Lena  Felker  Lewis,  State  Chairman.] 

*  *  * 

Louisiana. — Louisiana  Division  is  pleased  that  en  route 
to  Houston  the  U.  D.  C.  will  have  a  "stop-over"  in  New  Or- 
leans, November  17,  and  of  this  day  a  gala  play-day  will  be 
made.  Mrs.  Charles  Granger  is  named  general  chairman  by 
Mrs.  F.  P.  Jones,  of  Leesvile,  President  of  the  division. 

Others  on  the  committee  are:  Mesdames  John  Kevlin, 
H.  S.  Riecke,  James  F.  Terrell,  E.  L.  Rugg,  W.  S.  McDiarmid, 
all  of  New  Orleans.  Mrs.  Granger  is  a  Past  President  of  the 
Louisiana  Division  and  has  attended  seventeen  general  con- 
ventions, leading  Louisianians  in  attendance. 

Ex-officio  members  of  the  committee  are  Past  Presidents 
of  the  division  living  in  New  Orleans,  as  follows:  Mesdames 
P.  J.  Freidericks,  Arthur  Weber,  F.  C.  Kolman,  and  Florence 
Tompkins.  Mrs.  Kolman,  as  Registrar  General,  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Credentials  Committee,  and  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin, 
Past  President  of  the  Division,  is  chairman  of  the  Credentials 
Committee.  They  must  be  in  Houston  by  November  17, 
so  will  be  absent  from  New  Orleans  on  U.  D.  C.  play-day. 

A  request  is  made  by  a  Confederate  veteran  for  the  words 
of  the  song,  "The  Log  Cabin  in  the  Lane."  His  name  and 
address  follow:  Mr.  L.  V.  Landry,  507  Boyd  Avenue,  Baton 
Rouge,  La. 


392 


Qopfederat^  tfeterap 


North  Carolina. — The  Executive  Board  meets  on  Tuesday, 
October  9,  in  Greensboro,  and  the  program  of  the  thirty-sec- 
ond convention  of  North  Carolina  Division  opens  that  evening 
with  "greetings"  from  other  patriotic  societies  and  from  the 
local  Chapter.  The  Past  Presidents  of  the  Division  will  be 
presented,  and  the  present  President,  Mrs.  Walter  F.  Wood- 
ard,  will  make  an  address.  The  chief  feature  will  be  an  ad- 
dress by  Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  President  General,  which 
will  be  followed  by  a  reception,  a  real  "get  together"  of  the 
"Daughters"  from  all  over  the  State,  carrying  out  the  fifth 
and  last  object  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 
"to  cherish  ties  of  friendship  that  bind  us  in  one  great  or- 
ganization." 

The  business  sessions  will  be  opened  on  Wednesday  morn- 
ing, October  10,  with  Mrs.  Woodard  presiding.  Each  of  the 
five  sections  of  the  State  will  nominate  a  woman  to  serve  on 
the  nominating  committee  to  present  names  of  incoming 
officers  to  be  elected  by  the  convention.  A  visit  to  the  historic 
site  of  the  battle  of  Guilford  Courthouse  of  Revolutionary 
days,  will  be  of  interest  to  the  delegates. 

The  Division  is  rejoicing  that  ground  was  broken  the 
middle  of  August  for  the  Memorial  Chapel  at  the  Confed- 
erate Woman's  Home  near  Fayetteville.  Mrs.  Charles 
Wallace  is  chairman  of  this  undertaking  and  expects  to  have 
the  dedication  take  place  during  October.  Although  looking 
forward  to  this  convention,  the  Daughters  feel  keenly  the  loss 
of  Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  who  will  be  sadly  missed.  Her  activities 
and  love  for  the  U.  D.  C.  made  her  a  valued  member  of  this 
Division. 

The  President  urges  that  all  Chapters  send  in  their  county's 
rolls  of  honor  to  Miss  Lucile  Moore,  Elm  City,  at  once,  so 
that  North  Carolina  will  have  a  complete  record  of  her  soldiers 
in  the  Richmond  museum. 

Mrs.  Woodard  also  urges  that  relics  and  mementoes  of  the 
women  of  the  sixties  be  sent  at  once  to  Mrs.  John  H.  Anderson, 
now  of  Chapel  Hill,  to  be  placed  in  the  Red  Cross  Museum  in 
Washington  City  as  a  memorial  to  the  Confederate  women  of 
the  South.  Old  diaries  or  handiwork  or  anything  pertaining 
to  their  sacrifice  and  ingenuity  is  wanted.  This  request  was 
made  at  the  last  general  convention,  and  a  Director  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  Division  President  to  secure  those  mementoes 
from  North  Carolina. 

The  twenty-first  annual  reunion  of  the  North  Carolina 
Confederate  veterans  was  even  more  enjoyable  than  antici- 
pated, meeting  in  Tarboro,  August  7  to  10.  The  Daughters 
of  the  William  Dorsey  Pender  and  the  John  L.  Bridgers  Chap- 
ters, of  Edgecombe  County,  assisted  the  Camp  in  entertain- 
ing the  visiting  veterans  and  the  official  ladies.  That  prince 
of  veterans,  Samuel  S.  Nash,  was  the  moving  spirit  of  this 
reunion  and  stands  out  more  than  ever  as  one  of  North  Caro- 
lina's most  beloved  "boys"  of  the  Confederacy. 

[Mrs.  John  H.  Anderson,  Editor.] 

*    *  * 

South  Carolina. — -The  Wade  Hampton  statue  which  South 
Carolina  is  to  place  in  Statuary  Hall,  Washington,  D.  C, 
has  been  completed  by  the  famous  sculptor,  F.  S.  Ruckstuhl, 
at  a  cost  of  $10,000,  the  legislature  appropriating  $5,000, 
which  was  matched  by  $5,000  raised  by  the  South  Carolina 
Division. 

Mrs.  T.  J.  Mauldin,  representing  the  South  Carolina 
Division,  went  to  New  York  recently  to  pass  on  this  statue. 
The  figure  is  very  lifelike,  its  poise  and  expression  breathing 
out  that  unmatchable  spirit  of  the  great  Wade  Hampton. 
The  statue  will  be  unveiled  next  March. 


The  Highway  Commissioners  of  South  Carolina  and 
Georgia  have  given  permission  that  the  name  of  Jefferson 
Davis  Memorial  Bridge  be  given  the  present  bridge  con- 
necting the  two  States  along  the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway. 
A  painted  sign  will  designate  the  bridge  for  the  time  being. 
A  permanent  and  more  fitting  bridge  will  be  put  there  later, 
when  a  handsome  bronze  tablet  will  mark  the  South  Carolina 
end. 

The  beautifying  of  that  section  of  the  highway  that  passes 
through  South  Carolina  is  having  much  attention. 

Although  summer  is  "vacation  time,"  many  of  the  Chap- 
ters have  kept  steadily  on  holding  the  regular  meetings  and 
there  has  been  scarcely  a  Chapter  which  has  not  shown  some 
attention  to  the  beloved  veterans,  the  source  of  their  inspira- 
tion, and  to  the  "Girls  of  the  Sixties."  Picnics  and  spend- 
the-day-parties  have  proved  very  enjoyable  attentions. 

The  veterans  at  the  Confederate  Home  in  Columbia 
have  been  entertained  by  several  of  the  Chapters  with  picnic 
spreads,  and  one  good  Daughter  brought  along  from  her 
famous  peach  orchard  a  great  feast  of  this  luscious  fruit. 

There  are  seventeen  "Girls  of  the  Sixties"  now  in  the  Con- 
federate Home,  and  each  had  special  attentions. 

[Zene  Payne,  Editor.] 

*     *  * 

Virginia. — Dr.  Fitzgerald  Flournoy,  professor  at  Washing- 
ton and  Lee  University  and  a  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  William 
Cabell  Flournoy,  was  the  orator  at  the  Memorial  Day  exer- 
cises in  Lynchburg.  Dr.  Flournoy  held  the  U.  D.  C.  scholar- 
ship at  Washington  and  Lee  University  a  number  of  years  ago 
and  made  a  remarkable  record  while  a  student  there.  He  is 
one  of  the  coming  orators  of  the  South  and  is  well  versed  in 
its  history.  He  is  a  Rhodes  scholar  and  went  to  England  this 
summer  to  receive  his  M.A.  degree  from  that  ancient  institu- 
tion  of  learning,  Oxford  University. 

Memorial  Day  exercises  have  been  held  wherever  there  is  a 
U.  D.  C.  Chapter,  and  these  were  attended  by  large  crowds. 
While  the  Chapters  never  fail  to  honor  those  who  are  sleep- 
ing their  last  sleep  in  some  silent  city  of  the  dead,  yet  they 
are  untiring  in  their  efforts  to  bring  comfort  and  cheer  to 
those  who  remain. 

Suffolk  Chapter  has  elected  new  officers  for  the  year  and 
from  every  indication  will  send  a  splendid  report  to  the  con- 
vention, which  will  meet  in  Alexandria,  in  October. 

Petersburg  Chapter  is  doing  a  splendid  historical  work  this 
year  carrying  out  the  historical  program  as  planned  by  the 
State  Historian.  It  is  also  cooperating  along  all  lines  to  make 
the  year's  work  a  success. 

Mrs.  Frank  Anthony  Walke,  President  of  Hope  Maury 
Chapter,  of  Norfolk,  was  signally  honored  by  the  College  of 
William  and  Mary  by  being  asked  to  present  the  prize  to  the 
student  sponsored  by  her  Chapter,  when  he  received  his 
degree  at  this,  the  second  oldest  college  in  America.  Mrs. 
Walke  also  presented  the  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury  prize  at 
the  Naval  Academy  in  Annapolis.  This  prize  goes  to  the 
graduating  midshipman  who  received  the  highest  grade  in 
physics. 

[Mrs.  Anne  V.  Mann,  Editor.] 


CREDENTIALS  FOB  HOUSTON  CONVENTION. 

The  Credentials  Chairman  reports  that  credential  papers 
are  coming  in  rapidly,  and  Chapters  generally  are  urged  to 
forward  such  papers  promptly  in  order  to  avoid  the  last 
minute  rush.  First  papers  came  from  North  Carolina,  fol- 
lowed by  some  from  Texas,  Alabama,  and  Massachusetts. 

Faithfully  yours,  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  Chairman. 


393 


FOR  HISTORIAN  GENERAL,  U.  D.  C. 

The  Executive  Board  of  the  South  Carolina  Division, 
U.  D.  C,  has  the  honor  of  presenting  the  name  of  Miss 
Marion  Salley,  of  Orangeburg,  S.  C,  the  President  of  the 
South  Carolina  Division,  as  a  candidate  for  the  office  of 
Historian  General,  U.  D.  C,  to  succeed  the  incumbent,  Mrs. 
John  L.  Woodbury,  upon  the  expiration  of  her  term  of  office 
when  the  general  convention  meets  in  Houston  in  November. 

For  the  Executive  Board:  Mrs.  Fred  E.  Culvern,  Vice 
President,  South  Carolina  Division;  Mrs.  L.  Cottingham, 
Secretary,  South  Carolina  Division. 


"WOMEN  OF  THE  SOUTH  IN  WAR  TIMES." 

Our  official  year  is  fast  drawing  to  a  close.    Please  remem- 
J  ber  that  no  orders  can  be  recorded  for  credit,  19Z7-Z8,  after 
I  November  1.    It  is  impossible  for  your  chairman  to  know 
whether  or  not  a  final  report  will  be  forthcoming  at  the 
Houston  convention.     Encouraging  reports  have  been  re- 
ceived from  many  of  the  Divisions.    Every  Division  is  fully 
aware  that  it  is  the  earnest  desire  of  the  committee  to  close 
-  the  work  this  year,  and  that  our  President  General  has  em- 
phasized the  fact  in  every  way.    If  it  is  not  possible  to  make 
a  final  report,  we  have  done  our  best.    This  call  from  the 
general  organization  is  of  long  standing.     The  agreement 
was  made  at  the  St.  Louis  convention,  in  1921,  to  distribute 
10,000  copies  of  "Our  Book,"  "Women  of  the  South  in 
War  Times."    There  are  so  few  delinquent  Divisions,  I  do 
wish  the  vision  would  come  to  them  and  they  would  realize 
now  that  it  is  their  privilege  to  see  us  across  at  Houston, 
also  our  hard  luck  to  be  held  back  by  them.    There  is  yet 
time  for  valuable  work,  but  no  time  for  delay. 
Yours,  anxiously  awaiting, 

Mrs.  Edwin  Robinson,  Chairman. 

Fairmont,  W.  Va. 


ijiatoriral  iqjartmmi,  $.  S.  €. 


Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  History." 
Key  Word:  "Preparedness."    Flower:  The  Rose. 
Mrs.  John  H.  Woodbury,  Historian  General. 

HISTORICAL  STUDY  FOR  1928. 

U.  D.  C.  Topic  for  October 

Religion  in  the  Army. 


C.  of  C.  Program  for  October. 

Make  a  study  of  the  port  of  Galveston,  Tex.;  tell  where 
located,  who  founded  it,  who  named  it,  and  why  so  named; 
its  connection  with  the  history  of  the  Confederacy;  its  popu- 
lation and  principal  industries  in  the  sixties  and  now;  what 
distinguished  people  were  born  there.  Give  a  little  story 
about  it,  either  history  or  tradition,  at  any  period  of  its  his- 
tory. 


NEW  EDITION  OF  HORTON'S  HISTORY. 

COMMENDED  BY  MRS.  JOHN  L.  WOODBURY,  HISTORIAN  GENERAL, 

U.  D.  C. 

As  the  time  for  the  opening  of  schools  and  colleges  is  here, 
it  suggests  to  Chapter  and  State  Historians  an  important 
part  of  their  work,  the  placing  of  books  in  schools  and  other 
libraries. 

It  is  a  pleasure  to  recommend  a  book  so  available  for  sup- 
plementary reading  as  "A  Youth's  History  of  the  War  of 
1861-65,"  by  R.  G.  Horton.  As  a  rule,  the  present  genera- 
tion of  adults  (my  generation)  did  not  study  the  period  of 
the  War  between  the  States  very  much,  or  if  they  did,  bitter 
feeling  was  aroused.  The  principal  of  a  school  I  attended 
happened  one  day  in  the  history  class  to  note  an  enormous 
force  credited  to  Pickett  at  Gettysburg.  To  the  astonish- 
ment of  both  pupils  and  teachers,  he  said:  "Now,  that's  a 
lie  If  he  had  had  that  many,  he  would  have  gotten  there." 
It  will  be  well  for  those  who  have  left  school  these  many 
years  to  read  this  book. 

The  average  school  history,  if  not  actually  misleading,  is 
of  necessity  so  meager  as  to  fail  to  give  a  real  understanding. 
Historians  are  improving,  but  it  is  the  spirit  of  the  great 
army  of  school-teachers  which  has  been  our  greatest  help, 
as  they  have  encouraged  their  pupils  to  do  extra  reading  and 
to  try  to  compare  the  statements  of  historians.  All  teachers 
will  welcome  the  Horton  history. 

This  history  was  written  by  Rush  more  G.  Horton,  called 
a  "Copperhead's"  history,  and  appeared  first  about  1866- 
1868.  It  has  many  important  facts  which  are  not  found  in 
present-day  histories,  and  these  are  presented  with  an  evi- 
dent desire  to  get  at  the  truth.  The  book  shows  that  the 
struggle  was  not  as  "sectional"  as  some  would  have  it 
thought;  but  that  thinking  people,  North  and  South,  could, 
and  did,  sympathize  with  the  fight  for  the  liberties  guaran- 
teed under  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  The  new 
edition,  revised  by  Miss  Mary  D.  Carter  and  Lloyd  T. 
Everett,  is  especially  good.  The  editors  have  effaced  them- 
selves very  completely  and  only  appear  when  some  few  lines 
of  explanation,  made  necessary  by  the  passing  of  sixty  years, 
are  needed  and  inserted.  No  reader  will  have  any  difficulty 
in  recognizing  which  is  the  original  text  and  which  the 
editorial  part.  A  most  valuable  and  interesting  work  of  the 
editors  is  the  compiling  of  several  appendices.  They  are 
(a)  Davis — the  West,  and  Home  Rule;  (b)  Taxes  and  Toma- 
hawks, 1776-1861;  (c)  Davis,  the  Man;  (d)  Confederate 
(and  kindred)  Maxims;  (e)  ■  General  Lee  after  the  War; 
(/)  Summary  of  the  Constitution  of  the  Confederate  States; 
(g)  Lincoln- War;  Why  and  How?  (h)  War  Barbarities; 
(i)  Results  of  the  War. 

Each  of  these  is  well  worth  while.  Their  plan  is  similar. 
They  quote  opinions  from  a  wide  range  of  authorities  and 
the  authority  is  always  cited.  The  United  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy  are  accused  of  looking  always  and  only  back- 
ward. These  appendices  are  right  up  to  the  present  and 
should  refute  that  idea  in  some  degree.  Personally,  I  en- 
joyed most  "Davis — the  West,  and  Home  Rule";  and 
"Davis,  the  Man." 

There  is  no  bitterness  in  this  book,  but  there  is  a  great 
deal  of  courage.  There  is  no  taking  things  for  granted,  but 
every  statement  is  verified.  The  organization  should  be 
grateful  for  this  work,  and  should  show  its  gratitude  by 
placing  copies  in  libraries  everywhere. 

The  book  is  published  by  the  Southern  Publishing  Com- 
pany, Dallas,  Tex.    Price,  $1.25,  postpaid. 


394 


^oijfederat^  l/eterai), 


Confeberateb  Southern  /Iftemorial  Hssociatton 


Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson  President  General 

209  Fourteenth  Street,  N.  E.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan  First  Vice  President  General 

1640  Pea  ody  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Miss  Sue  H.  Walker  Second  Vice  President  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Mrs.  J.  T.  Hight  Treasurer  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 
Miss  D  aisy  M.  L.  Hodgson  ....  Recording  Secretary  General 
7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mildred  Rutherford  Historian  General 

Athens,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier..  Corresponding  Secretary  General 
College  Park,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle  Poet  Laureate  General 

653  South  McLean  Boulevard,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Mrs.  Belle  Allen  Ross  Auditor  General 

Montgomery,  Ala. 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke  Chaplain  General 

Mathews,  Va. 

Mrs.  L.  T.  D.  Quimby  National  Organizer 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


STATE  PRESIDENTS 

Alabama — Montgomery  Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas — Fayetteville  Mrs.  J.  Garside  Welch 

District  of  Columbia — Washington  Mrs.  N.  P.  Webster 

Florida— Gainesville  Mrs.  Townes  R.  Leigh 

Georgia— Atlanta  Mrs.  William  A.  Wright 

Kentucky— Bowling  Green  Missjeane  D.  Blackburn 

Louisiana — New  Orleans  Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Maryland  Mrs.  D.  H.  Fred 

Mississippi — Greenwood  Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough 

Missouri— St.  Louis  Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

North  Carolina— Ashe  ville  Mrs.  J.J.  Yates 

Oklahoma— Oklahoma  City  Mrs.  James  R.Armstrong 

South  Carolina— Charleston  Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith 

Tennessee; — Memphis  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Miller 

Texas— Dallas  Mrs.  S.  M.  Fields 

Virginia — Richmond  Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner 

West  Virginia— Huntington  Mrs.  D.  D.  Geiger 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  Townes  Randolph  Leigh,  Editor,  Gainesville,  Fla. 


IN  APPRECIATION— MISS  MILDRED  RUTH- 
ERFORD. 

My  Dear  Coworkers:  In  the  passing  of  our  beloved  Historian 
General,  Mildred  Lewis  Rutherford,  we  have  sustained  an 
irreparable  loss,  one  whose  ready  pen  and  dependable  as- 
sistance never  failed  when  needed.  But  we  sorrow  not  alone, 
for  in  every  town  and  hamlet  of  the  South,  and  from  every 
point  of  the  compass  in  this  great  country,  wherever  a  loyal 
descendant  of  a  Confederate  soldier  abides,  there  is  sadness 
over  the  going  home  of  one  who  ofttimes  stood  alone  in  her 
zealous  defense  of  this  people,  and  who  was  ever  alert  to  dis- 
cover and  credit  valuable  historical  facts  which  had  failed  of 
record. 

Lofty  in  ideals,  pure  in  Christian  virtues,  like  the  Vestal 
Virgins  of  old,  she  kept  the  fires  of  patriotism  and  courage, 
ever  lighting  the  pathway  of  those  less  fortunate  than  she. 
Privileged  to  enjoy  an  unbroken  friendship  of  twoscore 
years,  no  word  of  mine  can  express  the  sense  of  sorrow  and 
overwhelming  loss,  as  we  think  of  carrying  on  without  her 
wise  counsel  and  assistance.  "Many  Daughters  have  done 
virtuously,  but  thou  excellest  them  all." 

Let  a  monument  be  built  to  honor  this  peer  of  Southern 
womanhood,  and  let  it  be  the  outpouring  of  a  people's  love, 
a  tribute  to  one  who  gave  not  only  her  life,  but  all  her  earthly 
possessions  in  order  that  the  truthful  story  of  a  dear  dead 
past  should  be  given  to  the  world.  Resolutions  have  been 
prepared,  and  from  each  of  her  associates  on  the  Board  have 
come  brief  messages  that  speak  the  affection  felt  for  her,  be- 
loved wherever  she  was  known. 

When  the  summons  comes  to  each  of  us,  may  it  find  us  as 
ready  to  answer,  "Here,  Lord,  am  I,"  as  was  this  friend,  and 
in  the  dawning  of  the  morning  of  eternity,  we  shall  meet 
again. 

On  behalf  of  the  C.  S.  M.  A.,  we  acknowledge  with  sincere 
appreciation  resolutions  and  sympathy  expressed  by  Nash- 
ville Chapter  No.  1,  U.  D.  C,  through  Miss  Edith  Pope, 
President,  in  the  loss  sustained  by  this  organization,  which 
Miss  Rutherford  has  served  for  the  past  ten  years  as  His- 
torian General,  following  a  period  of  splendid  service  in  the 
same  position  for  our  sister  organization,  the  United  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Confederacy.  Her  devotion  to  the  principles  of 
each  body  was  as  loyal  and  true  4s  the  love  of  a  mother  for 
her  daughter.  We  each  serve  the  same  cause  in  our  joys  and 
sorrows.    Success  for  one  cause  means  success  for  all. 


Lord  God  of  Hosts,  be  with  us  yet, 
Lest  we  forget,  lest  we  forget 

Faithfully  and  affectionately  yours 

Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson,  President  General  C.  S.  MA. 


TRIBUTES  OF  LOVE  AND  RESPECT. 
"To  the  past  go  more  dear  faces  every  year,"  but  the  loss 
of  none  has  brought  more  sincere  sorrow  to  the  Confederated 
Southern  Memorial  Association  than  the  going  of  our  be- 
loved Historian  General,  Miss  Mildred  Lewis  Rutherford/ 
This  loss  is  felt  by  the  entire  Southland,  whose  interests, 
past  and  present,  called  forth  her  ever-ready  pen.  Her 
"Historical  Notes"  was  a  periodical  giving  the  truths  of 
history,  an  inspiraton  to  our  local  associations  and  a  revela- 
tion to  the  younger  generation.  "Though  dead,  she  yet 
liveth,"  and  her  name  is  now  added  to  the  South's  Immortals. 

"The  end  of  Birth  is  Death, 
The  end  of  Death  is  Life ! ' 
— Sue  II.  Walker,  Second  Vice  President  General  C.  S  M.  A. 

In  the  passing  of  Miss  Mildred  L.  Rutherford,  Historian 
General  C.  S.  M.  A.,  the  organization  has  sustained  an  ir- 
reparable loss  and  the  Southern  cause  a  faithful,  unique 
historian.  Her  loving,  genial  spirit  will  be  cherished  and 
her  "truths  of  history"  preserved  forever.  We  shall  miss 
our  dear  Historian  General,  her  happy  inspirational  spirit, 
and  gracious  presence.  The  cause  has  lost  a  friend  whose 
place  can  never  be  filled. — Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson,  Recording 
Secretary  General,  C.  S.  M.  A 

In  the  passing  of  Miss  Mildred  Lewis  Rutherford  the 
South,  the  nation,  and  the  lands  across  the  sea  will  bow  in 
reverent  tribute  to  pay  honor  to  one  so  universally  recognized 
for  her  gifts  of  unselfish  love  and  loyalty  to  the  land  she  loved 
so  well. — Mrs.  Brayan  Wells  Collier,  Corresponding  Secretary 
General. 

We  shall  meet  and  we  shall  miss  you  in  our  C.  S.  M.  A., 
O  wonderful  Historian!  I  see  you  so  cold,  so  white,  so  still. 
Though  you  have  passed  from  the  light  which  now  is,  you 
will  never  die. 

As  the  years  roll  on,  there  will  be  lasting  tributes  to  Miss 
Mildred  Lewis  Rutherford.    The  touch  of  summers  in  your 


^o^federat^  l/eterai). 


395 


home  and  other  dear  associations  is  a  precious,  fadeless 
memory.  Your  untiring  efforts,  giving  all;  your  heroic 
courage,  your  loyalty,  your  fearless  fortitude,  with  a  heart 
to  dare,  has  done  more  than  any  one  woman  I  know  to  es- 
tablish with  facts,  without  prejudice,  the  "Truths  of  His- 
tory" of  our  grand  old  South,  righting  her  to  imperishable 
glory. — Belle  Allen  Ross,  Auditor  General  C.  S.  M.  A. 

To  Miss  Mildred  Lewis  Rutherford,  devoted  daughter  of 
the  sixties,  the  whole  South  pays  its  tribute  of  sorrowing 
tears.  Patriot,  leader  of  youth,  guardian  of  a  people's  hal- 
lowed history,  she  wears  in  death  the  ever  green  laurels  of  a 
matchless  fame.  To  those,  like  myself,  who  were  privileged 
to  know  her  gentle  but  unfaltering  leadership  at  beloved 
Lucy  Cobb,  the  news  of  her  death  came  with  a  sense  of  ir- 
reparable loss.  To  know  her,  was  to  love  her.  She  was  both 
great  and  good,  high  mentality,  stern  character,  lovable  con- 
sideration, and  warmth  of  heart  commingling  in  one  fine 
soul,  whose  passing  brings  sorrow  to  us  all. — Mrs.  L.  D.  T. 
Qnimby,  National  Organizer,  C.  S.  M.  A. 

The  sad  news  of  the  death  of  our  beloved  friend,  Miss 
Mildred  Lewis  Rutherford,  is  very  distressing,  because  of 
the  loss  of  her  highly  prized  companionship  and  because  of 
the  loss  of  her  great  usefulness  to  our  sacred  cause,  the  cause 
of  education,  and  to  every  cause  relating  to  the  welfare  of 
her  beloved  Southland.  She  will  be  sincerely  missed  by  all 
who  looked  to  her  for  guidance;  but  let  us  have  faith  in  God 
that  he  will  raise  up  some  one  to  take  her  place  and  carry 
forward  the  great  work  of  the  causes  she  had  so  much  at 
heart.  ...  I  join  you  with  all  my  heart  in  the  beautiful 
tribute  to  our  beloved  friend,  "Miss  Millie,"  which  you  are 
suggesting. — Giles  B.  Cooke,  Chaplain  General,  C.  S.  M.  A. 

Miss  Rutherford  has  gone,  but  her  work  will  live  on  and 
on,  for  she  has  left  a  legacy  to  the  world  that  no  one  can 
ever  erase.  Her  loyalty  to  the  cause  soothed  many  an  ach- 
ing heart  when  they  were  so  torn  with  the  new  ideas. — Mrs. 
James  R.  Armstrong,  State  President,  Oklahoma  C.  S.  M.  A. 

Miss  Rutherford  was  a  faithful  steward  of  the  talents  her 
Master  intrusted  to  her  early  young  womanhood,  which  she 
guarded  but  to  multiply  as  she  walked  and  labored  in  earth's 
vineyard.  Her  influence  of  blessed  memory  will  be  her  best 
and  most  lasting  monument,  for  her  life  was  full  and  rounded 
out  in  its  perfection.  It  was  filled  with  faith  and  love  and 
hope,  for  Miss  Millie  was  ever  fair-minded,  just,  and  courte- 
ous. She  was  a  great  scholar,  a  great  teacher,  a  great  wom- 
an, a  Christian  educator.  Miss  Millie  has  gone  smiling,  in- 
trusting to  her  girls  the  accomplishment  of  her  uncompleted 
tasks.  "If  each  for  whom  she  did  some  kindly  service,  as 
she  neighbored  day  by  day,  were  to  plant  a  single  flower  in 
token  of  that  service,  myriads  of  buds  would  burst  into  bloom 
and  sway  like  censors  yielding  incense  in  remembrance  of 
her. — Blanche  Winfield  Leigh  {an  old  Lucy  Cobb  Girl),  Flori- 
da State  President  C.  S.  M.  A. 


SOUTHERN  PINES. 
Tall,  somber,  grim,  they  stand,  with  dusky  gleams 

Brightening  to  gold  within  the  woodland's  core, 
Beneath  the  gracious  noontide's  tranquil  beams — 

But  the  weird  winds  of  morning  sigh  no  more. 

A  stillness,  strange,  divine,  ineffable, 

Broods  round  and  o'er  them  in  the  wind's  surcease; 
And  on  each  tinted  copse  and  shimmering  dell 

Rests  the  mute  rapture  of  deep-hearted  peace. 

— Paul  Hamilton  Hayne. 


MEMORIAL  RESOLUTIONS. 

A  silent  hour  has  come  to  all  the  members  of  the  Con- 
federated Southern  Memorial  Association.  Our  beloved 
Historian  General,  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  is  dead. 

Teacher,  philosopher,  historian,  and  lover,  our  Southland 
is  the  poorer  that  her  pen  is  still,  that  her  voice  is  hushed. 

The  past  stretched  before  her  as  an  open  book,  "and  in  the 
press  of  present  events  about  her,  there  was  no  compromise 
in  her  argument,  no  palliation  in  her  conviction. 

We  shall  miss  the  bright  smile  which,  even  in  her  months 
of  suffering,  she  never  lost;  her  happy  intonations,  and  the 
yearly  picture  which  she  gave  to  us  of  "the  gentlewoman  of 
the  sixties,"  that  we  might  not  forget. 

The  record  of  this  splendid  woman,  both  as  a  teacher  of 
youth  in  her  native  State  and  a  writer  of  Southern  history, 
cannot  be  overestimated  in  its  value  to  the  South;  therefore 

Resolved:  1.  That  this  Association  feels  keenly  the  loss  of 
one  whose  place  can  never  be  filled,  but  whose  work  shall  live 
after  her  in  the  hearts  of  her  compatriots,  more  precious  than 
marble,  enduring  as  bronze. 

2.  That  these  resolutions  be  spread  upon  the  minutes  of 
this  Association,  and  published  in  the  Confederate  Vet- 
eran, and  that  a  copy  be  sent  to  the  bereaved  family  of  our 
beloved  Historian  General. 

Virginia  Frazer  Boyle, 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan, 

Mrs.  James  R.  Armstrong, 

Committee. 


RESOLUTION  PASSED  AT  THE  LITTLE  ROCK 
CONVENTION. 

The  following  resolution  was  formulated  by  Capt.  S.  A. 
Ashe,  of  Raleigh,  N.  C,  and  amended  by  Maj.  Giles  B.  Cooke, 
and  unanimously  adopted  by  the  U.  D.  C.  State  convention 
in  Winchester,  Va.,  October,  1927,  and  by  the  C.  S.  M.  A. 
in  convention  at  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  May,  1928: 

Whereas,  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,  in  March,  1864,  in  reply  to 
a  communication  from  the  Secretary  of  War  in  regard  to  the 
papers  found  on  the  body  of  Colonel  Dahlgren  containing 
orders  to  burn  the  city  of  Richmond  and  to  murder  President 
Davis  and  his  Cabinet,  wrote:  "I  concur  with  you  in  thinking 
that  a  formal  publication  of  these  papers  should  be  made 
under  official  authority,  that  our  people  and  the  world  may 
know  the  character  of  the  war  our  enemies  wage  against  us, 
and  the  unchristian  and  atrocious  acts  they  plot  and  per- 
petrate. I  presume  that  the  blood  boils  in  the  veins  of  every 
officer  and  man;  but  I  think  it  better  to  do  right,  even  if  we 
suffer  in  so  doing,  than  to  incur  the  reproach  of  our  conscience 
and  of  posterity" — such  being  the  foundation  of  his  character 
and  the  basis  of  his  actions;  and,  whereas,  when  offered  a 
salary  of  fifty  thousand  dollars  virtually  to  allow  the  use  of 
his  name  in  connection  with  some  entirely  legitimate  business, 
he  declined;  and,  whereas  there  is  now  a  proposition  to  utilize 
his  name  with  the  view  of  commercial  benefit,  a  suggestion 
that  if  living  he  would  certainly  disapprove;  and,  whereas 
it  is  our  duty  to  protect  his  good  name  and  maintain  for  it 
the  high  standard  of  his  life  and  character,  believing  that 
were  he  here  he  would  never  consent  to  the  use  of  his  name  as 
proposed;  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  we  regard  the  proposition  to  call  an  institu- 
tion in  Kansas  City  "The  Lincoln  and  Lee  University"  as 
being  an  unwarranted  use  of  Lee's  stainless  name;  and  that, 
if  living,  he  would  regard  it  in  every  aspect  as  very  improper; 
and  as  he  is  no  longer  with  us  to  manifest  his  disapprobation, 
we  feel  in  duty  bound  to  protest  against  it. 


396 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 

Sons  of  Confederate  IDeterans 

Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Commander  in  Chief,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 


GENERAL  OFFICERS. 

Walter  L.  Hopkins,  Richmond,  Va  Adjutant  in  Chief 

James  F.  Terrell,  Jr.,  New  Orleans,  La  Inspector  in  Chief 

J.  S.  Utley,  Little  Rock,  Ark  Judge  Advocate  in  Chief 

Dr.  George  R.  Tabor,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Surgeon  in  Chief 

W.  D.  Jackson,  Little  Rock,  Ark  Quartermaster  in  Chief 

Clifton  Ratcliff,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Commissary  in  Chief 

Rev.  John  Durham  Wing,  Winter  Park,  Fla  Chaplain  in  Chief 

EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL. 

Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Chairman  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

N.  B.  Forrest,  Secretary  Atlanta,  Ga. 

R.  G.  Lamkin  Roanoke,  Va. 

Albert  C.  Anderson  Ripley,  Miss. 

J.  Edward  Jones  Oklahoma,  City,  Okla. 

Judge  Edgar  Scurry  Wichita  Falls,  Tex. 

Jesse  Anthony  Washington,  D.  C. 

COMMITTEE  CHAIRMEN. 

Arthur  H.  Jennings,  Historical  Lynchburg,  Va. 

A.  W.  Taber,  Relief  Austin,  Tex. 

J.  L.  Highsaw,  Monument  Memphis,  Tenn. 

John  H.  Robertson,  Memorial  Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 

John  Ashley  Jones,  Textbook  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Lucius  L.  Moss,  Finance  Lake  Charles,  La. 

Dr.  Mathew  Page  Andrews,  American  Legion  History. 

Baltimore,  Md. 

Col.  W.  McDonald  Lee,  Rutherford  Irvington,  Va. 

John  Ashley  Jones,  Stone  Mountain.  .  .  Atlanta,  Ga. 


<C0NFE11EHATE. 


<    1896  > 


R.  G.  Lamkin,  Roanoke,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virgin!; 

Albert  C.  Anderson,  Ripley,  Miss  Army  of  Tenness<! 

J.  E.  Jones,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Army  of  Trans-Mississipi'i 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Maj.  Jere  C.  Dennis,  Dadeville  Alabam 

John  L.  Carter,  Little  Rock  Arkansa; 

John  A.  Lee,  208  North  Wells  St.,  Chicago,  111. . .  Central  Divisiol 
Rufus  W.  Pearson,  1130  Barr  Building,  Washington,  D.  o 

District  of  Columbia  and  Maryland 
H.  B.  Grubbs,  320  Broadway,  Eastern  Division,  New  York,  N.  Y 

John  Z.  Reardon,  Tallahassee  Florid 

Dr.  W.  R.  Dancy,  Savannah  Georgia 

J.  E.  Keller,  1109  Fincastle  Road,  Lexington  Kentucky 

Joseph  Roy  Price,  419-20  Giddens-Lane  Building,  Shreveport. 

Louisiana 

W.  F.  Riley,  Sr.,  Tupelo  Mississipp 

Edward  C.  Fisher,  6219  Pershing,  St.  Louis  Missouri 

Dr.  G.  R.  Tabor,  Oklahoma  City  Oklahoma, 

A.  D.  Marshall,  Pacific  Division  Seattle,  Wash1! 

John  M.  Kinard,  Newberry  South  Carolina' 

John  Hallberg,  Chattanooga  Tennesseij 

E.  S.  McCarver,  Orange  Texa:; 

Charles  T.  Norman,  Richmond  Virgini: 


All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  J.  R.  Price,  Editor,  419-20  Giddens-Lane  Building,  Shreveport,  La. 


A  CALL  TO  ARMS! 

To  Department,  Division,  Brigade,  and  Camp  Commanders. 

After  havng  served  the  last  two  weeks  of  August  on  active 
military  duty  with  my  regiment  at  Camp  Pike,  I  came  back 
to  my  business  with  the  impression  uppermost  in  my  mind 
that  if,  as  Commander  in  Chief,  I  had  the  power  to  order 
out  for  two  weeks'  recruiting  duty,  any  time  this  fall,  every 
Son  upon  whose  shoulders  rested  the  responsibility  of  making 
a  satisfactory  showing  in  the  way  of  increased  membership, 
greater  enthusiasm  and  devotion  to  our  cause  in  his  juris- 
diction, there  would  be  no  question  as  to  the  result. 

Summer  has  passed,  and  the  most  delightful  season  of  the 
year  is  upon  us.  The  perspective  has  changed.  I  am  ap- 
pealing to  you  as  never  before  to  "enlist"  for  a  real  campaign 
for  new  members  and  reinstatement  of  old.  The  life — the 
very  existence,  in  fact — of  the  Sons'  organization  depends 
upon  what  is  done  by  those  who  have  received  from  their 
comrades  positions  of  honor  and  trust  in  promoting  new 
Camps  and  materially  increasing  the  membership  before  the 
reunion  in  Charlotte  next  May.  We  must  not  fail;  we  will 
not  fail.  The  loss  in  membership  last  year,  I  regret  to  say, 
was  about  fifteen  per  cent.  Now  this  must  be  made  up,  and 
we  must  show  an  increase  of  twenty-five  per  cent.  There  is 
nothing  that  succeeds  like  success.  No  one  is  interested  in  a 
loser.  Let's  not  be  classed  with  the  latter.  Call  a  meeting 
of  your  Camp  at  once.  Camp  Commanders,  and  get  busy 
writing  applications.  Comrades  of  the  Departments  and 
Divisions,  get  in  touch  at  once  with  your  forces.  Our  battle 
cry  will  be  this  coming  year:  "A  Forty  Per  Cent  Increase  in 
Membership." 

As  Commander  in  Chief,  I  hope  to  visit  all  Division  re- 
unions and  conventions.  I  am  planning  to  attend  the  Texas 
reunion  at  Tyler  on  the  3rd  of  October,  and  the  Florida  re- 
union at  Jacksonville  later  in  the  month.  I  am  counting 
on  you.    Don't  fail  me. 

Faithfully  yours,  Edmund  R.  Wiles, 

Commander  in  Chief,  S.  C.  V. 


NEW  CAMPS. 

Under  the  administration  of  Commander  in  Chief  Wiles; 
five  new  Camps,  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  have  been 
organized  in  Arkansas.  Comrade  C.  E.  Gilbert,  Assistant 
Adjutant  in  Chief,  was  the  organizer  of  these  Camps. 

Camp  William  E.  Moore,  Helena,  Ark.,  was  organized 
with  twenty-seven  members.  The  officers  are:  Commander,! 
T.  W.  Lewis;  First  Lieutenant  Commander,  James  T.  Horner;; 
Second  Lieutenant  Commander,  John  W.  King;  Adjutant,) 
Frank  E.  Haden;  Treasurer,  Robert  Gordan,  Jr.;  Quarter-) 
master,  L.  A.  Fitzpatrick;  Judge  Advocate,  Judge  John  1,1 
Moore;  Surgeon,  W.  C.  Russworm;  Historian,  A.  C.  Hungar- 
land;  Color  Sergeant,  T.  E.  Tappen;  Chaplain,  E.  D.  Robert- 
son. 

The  Jesse  N.  Cypert  Camp  at  Searcy,  Ark.,  has  twenty- 
two  charter  members.  The  officers  are:  Commander,  J.  M.| 
Williams;  First  Lieutenant  Commander,  T.  L.  Harder;' 
Second  Lieutenant  Commander,  Cul.  L.  Pearce;  Adjutant,! 
R.  L.  Smith;  Treasurer,  T.  A.  Watkins;  Quartermaster,  Ira 
J.  Golden;  Judge  Advocate,  W.  H.  Bell;  Surgeon,  A.  G.  Har-! 
rison;  Historian,  Eugene  Cypert;  Color  Sergeant,  J.  B.  Cy-\ 
pert;  Chaplain,  L.  E.  Moore,  Sr. 

The  Colonel  Snavel  Camp,  Batesville,  Ark.,  has  fourteen 
members.  The  officers  are:  Commander,  Edgar  W.  Young; 
First  Litutenant  Commander,  Dr.  G.  H.  Briggs;  Second! 
Lieutenant  Commander,  W.  O.  Pence;  Adjutant,  Oscar  T.J 
Jones;  Treasurer,  John  A.  Whaley;  Quartermaster,  C.  A.! 
Barnett;  Judge  Advocate,  Ernest  Neill;  Surgeon,  J.  D. 
Pounders;  Historian,  Sidney  Pickens;  Color  Sergeant,  Louisi 
W.  McDonald;  Chaplain,  W.  C.  Davidson. 

The  Camp  at  Newport,  Ark.,  known  as  Camp  Fagan,  has] 
a  membership  of  nineteen.  The  officers  are:  Commander, 
A.  G.  Stedman;  First  Lieutenant  Commander,  John  E. 
Williams;  Second  Lieutenant  Commander,  H.  U.  Williamson; 
Adjutant,  Ed.  Baum;  Treasurer,  C.  C.  Dean;  Quartermaster^ 
Abe  Ballow;  Judge  Advocate,  O.  D.  Watson;  Surgeon,  C.  R, 
Gray;  Historian,  A.  C.  Wilkerson;  Color  Sergeant,  Z.  AJ 
Campbell;  Chaplain,  R.  C.  Harden. 

The  J.  R.  Norfleet  Camp,  recently  organized  at  Forrest! 
City,  Ark.,  has  a  membership  of  twelve.    The  officers  of 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


397 


this  Camp  are:  Commander,  J.  T.  Sanders;  First  Lieutenant 
Commander,  Charles  R.  Izard;  Second  Lieutenant  Command- 
er, R.  C.  Eldridge;  Adjutant,  M.  B.  Norfleet,  Jr.;  Color 
Sergeant,  Fenner  Laughinghouse;  Treasurer,  A.  C.  Bride- 
well; Quartermaster,  L.  F.  Haven;  Historian,  G.  W.  Chris- 
tian; Chaplain,  J.  E.  Mcjunkin. 


FUTURE  ACTIVITIES. 
(Report  of  John  Hallberg,  Commanding  Tennessee 
Division. 

(  Continued  from  September  Number  ) 

Affiliation  With  Other  Patriotic  Societies. 

We  are  one  of  the  many  patriotic  societies  in  these  United 
States  of  America.  The  importance  we  attach  to  our  "place 
in  the  sun"  of  public  opinion,  is  measured  by  the  interest  we 
(assume  in  affiliating  with  those  other  societies  when  they  are 
called  together  for  community  celebration.  It  is  discouraging 
to  the  progress  of  our  organization  to  fail  to  have  representa- 
tion at  these  public  affairs.  Cooperate  and  affiliate  at  all 
times  with  a  full  and  complete  willingness  of  spirit  and  inter- 
est. We  can  only  grow  by  being  large  enough  to  serve  the 
community  in  which  we  live. 

Publicity. 

This  is  the  age  of  publicity.  Publicity  is  the  medium 
through  which  the  thoughts  and  habits  of  the  world  are 
changed.  Tremendous  good  or  tremendous  evil  is  the  result 
of  this  great  giant  of  modern  progress.  By  it,  truth  turns 
darkness  into  light.  By  it  incorrect  opinion  and  false  impres- 
sions are  brought  into  life. 

Publicity  not  only  means  the  press,  but  includes  moving 
pictures,  books,  magazines,  telephone,  telegraph,  the  pulpit, 
schools,  politics,  and  every  form  in  which  society  moves  and 
lives. 

Well-directed  publicity  of  the  right  character  is  vitally 
necessary  to  the  success  of  our  organization.  We  must  have 
it.  Our  bread  depends  on  it.  Every  Camp  should  have  a 
publicity  committee  whose  sole  purpose  should  be  to  draw  and 
hold  the  attention  of  the  American  people.  Before  the  Ameri- 
can people  our  aims,  endeavors,  future  plans  should  be 
placed.  The  great  powers  behind  all  these  forms  of  publicity 
are  all  friendly  to  us  and  our  cause.  We  must  use  such  golden 
assets  if  we  expect  to  advance. 

Definite  Aim. 

A  definite  aim  must  be  inaugurated.  An  aim  to  grow. 
Large  in  members;  strong  in  influence.  We  should  enter  the 
channels  of  public  service  and  do  so  with  decided  strength. 
The  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  have  leadership,  organiza- 
tion, and  all  the  required  talents  in  their  ranks  which  are  neces- 
sary to  properly  function  and  take  a  leading  part  in  programs 
of  local  and  general  interest.  We  have  only  to  awaken  in- 
terest and  concentrate  our  efforts  and  the  object  or  definite 
aim  can  be  "put  over." 

Reports. 

Reports  are  reports.  Strong  reason  backs  up  the  necessity 
of  a  report.  What  could  Commander  in  Chjef  Pershing  do 
without  his  administration  headquarters?  What  use  would 
the  administration  headquarters  be  to  him  without  reports? 
Reliable  reports  constitute  the  cause  and  effect  of  success. 
So  it  is  with  our  organization.  Intimate  knowledge  and  actual 
conditions  are  of  first  importance  to  those  whose  shoulders 
are  burdened  with  responsibility. 


Our  Flag. 

We  all  believe  in  our  flag.  We  believe  in  its  emblem,  its 
colors,  its  stars,  and  its  bars.  But  do  we  place  as  high  value 
on  our  flag  as  the  boys  who  wore  the  gray  jacket  and  followed 
it  through  the  dust  and  smoke  of  war?  In  those  days  there 
was  no  place  in  Dixie  for  the  heart  which  did  not  love  that 
flag,  nor  was  there  any  peace  or  comfort  for  the  life  that  would 
not  defend  that  flag. 

Have  you  observed  the  respect  accorded  "Old  Glory"  by 
the  nation's  people?  Have  you  ever  seen  flag  ceremonies  in 
France  or  any  other  European  nation? 

We  all  respect  our  flag,  but  let  us  show  our  colors.  Let  us 
use  our  flag  in  our  parades  and  use  it  in  our  meetings.  That 
is  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  made. 

Legislative  Committee. 

Each  Division  and  Camp  should  appoint  a  legislative  com- 
mittee whose  duty  it  should  be  to  attend  the  sessions  of  all 
Confederate  measures.  This  committee  should  operate  in 
conjunction  with  committees  of  like  nature  appointed  from 
other  Confederate  societies. 

Money  can  be  secured  from  two  sources.  First,  from 
individuals,  and,  second,  from  political  divisions,  such  as 
States,  counties,  and  cities,  or  municipalities.  This  committee 
should  function  before  all  these  groups.  The  interest  and  in- 
fluence of  the  Camps  should  be  brought  to  bear  upon  the 
local  representative  of  the  groups. 

Appropriations  are  extremely  hard  to  secure.  Governors 
are  reluctant  to  increase  their  estimate  on  their  States's 
running  expense  by  adding  other  appropriations  for  which 
they  have  made  no  allowance.  County  and  city  authorities 
take  the  same  view  and  usually  a  fight  is  necessary  to  secure 
the  projects  or  appropriations  which  we  must  have.  This 
legislative  committee  should  lead  these  fights. 

Historical  Programs. 

Historical  programs  of  instructive  interest  should  be  held 
on  special  occasions.  The  records  of  our  peerless  military 
generals  hold  high  rank  in  the  school  of  the  soldier  in  every 
country  of  the  world.  The  strategic  importance  of  military 
movements  of  our  generals  against  overwhelming  odds  of 
men  and  supplies  have  placed  these  men  in  a  field  of  dis- 
tinction singularly  alone.  The  Southern  people  and  the 
Southern  armies  experienced  no  calamities  in  the  search  for 
an  efficient  commander  in  chief.  When  General  Johnston 
was  wounded,  the  command  fell  from  efficient  hands  into  the 
efficient  hands  of  Robert  E.  Lee  and  Stonewall  Jackson. 
When,  on  that  fateful  2nd  of  May,  at  Chancellorsville,  Stone- 
wall Jackson,  of  military  fame  and  pure  Christian  atmosphere 
was  so  desperately  wounded  and  later  crossed  over  the  river 
to  lie  down  amid  the  shade  of  the  trees — when  we  lost  Jack- 
son, the  command  of  the  Southern  armies  continued  in  the 
efficient  hands  of  Robert  E.  Lee  to  the  end  of  the  war.  No 
ceaseless  changing  of  commanders  in  chief  took  place  in  the 
Confederate  government. 

The  impetous  dash,  magnificent  strategy  and  organizing 
military  powers  displayed  by  such  men  as  Davis,  Lee,  Jack- 
son, Joseph  E.  Johnston,  Longstreet,  Gordon,  Forrest,  Wheel- 
er, Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  Beauregard,  and  others,  will 
furnish  inspiration  for  poets  and  authors  yet  unborn.  The 
work  of  these  men  at  Manassas,  Chickamauga,  Gettysburg, 
Shiloh,  and  a  hundred  other  battle  fields  commanded  world- 
wide recognition.  Their  records  afford  us  the  highest  charac- 
ter of  material  for  our  historical  programs. 

(Continued  in  November) 


398 


^oijfederat^  l/eterap. 


L 


CORSE'S  BRIGADE. 
(Continued  from  page  371) 

Corse's  Brigade,  as  such,  never  crossed  the  Potomac. 
Several  of  the  regiment  composing  it  had  been  in  the  Sharps- 
burg  campaign  the  year  before.  I  have  copied  most  of  this 
article  from  a  book  called  "  Pickett's  Men,"  written  by  Walter 
Harrison,  A.  A.  and  Inspector  General  of  Pickett's  Division, 
which  I  think  every  member  of  Pickett's  Division  should 
have  and  hand  down  to  his  children. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  know  that  very  soon  after  Corse's 
Brigade  left  the  bridges,  a  raiding  party  from  Fortress  Mon- 
roe, commanded  by  Colonel  Spears,  attacked  a  very  small 
force  at  the  South  Anna  bridge,  defended  by  a  company  of 
North  Carolina  soldiers,  and  after  a  desperate  struggle  suc- 
ceeded in  burning  it.  An  account  of  this  defense  was  well 
described  in  the  Veteran  some  time  ago.  As  to  the  remnant 
of  Pickett's  Division,  the  next  day  after  the  fight,  Harrison 
says  he  could  not  muster  a  thousand  muskets.  Comrade 
Easley  would  enjoy  reading  Harrison's  book.  He  might 
get  a  copy  from  the  Virginia  State  Library  by  writing  to  Dr. 
Mcllwaine,  Librarian,  and  giving  county  judge  or  his  repre- 
sentative in  the  legislature  as  his  reference.. 


THE  CITY  OF  VICKSBURG. 

(  Continued  from  page  385  ) 

she  says:  "Saturday  night,  about  midnight,  we  heard  distant 
rumblings;  ominous  sounds  they  were  at  the  dead  hour  of 
night,  the  roar  of  artillery  wagons,  and  soon  came  the  rumor 
that  the  Confederates  were  retreating  and  that  Vicksburg 
had  fallen. 

"Later. — Still  no  news,  after  more  than  six  weeks,  of  my 
family.  Two  telegraph  operators  brought  a  message  from 
General  Grant  that  my  father  wished  me  to  come  to  Vicks^ 
burg  with  General  McArthur's  Division,  which  would  move 
in  a  few  days. 

"The  officers  were  very  kind  to  me.  One  colonel  asked 
me  to  ride  at  the  head  of  his  regiment,  and  brought  a  horse 
and  side-saddle.  I  was,  however,  not  so  foolish  as  to  travel 
in  that  unsuitable  manner.  I  accepted  a  seat  in  an  ambu- 
lance in  charge  of  Dr.  Beach,  of  Ohio.  Dressed  in  my  forty- 
dollar  calico,  and  wearing  a  huge  shaker  bonnet,  I  bade  my 
sister  and  her  family  adieu,  and  took  my  seat  in  the  am- 
bulance. Two  soldiers,  too  sick  to  march,  lay  on  the  floor  of 
the  ambulance,  and  two  officers  sat  on  the  front  seat.  The 
driver  had  his  little  jokes  and  stories  of  life  in  Scotland  to 
enliven  the  ride,  and  the  officers  were  entertaining.  The 
surgeon,  riding  beside  us  would  occasionally  look  in  to  ask 
if  he  could  do  anything  for  my  comfort.  All  were  trying  to 
make  my  journey  as  pleasant  as  possible.  There  were  many 
queer  sights  by  the  way.  I  recall  particularly  the  negro 
women  following  the  army,  carrying  all  their  possessions  on 
their  heads.  At  night,  when  a  halt  was  made,  I  was  escorted 
by  the  captain  to  the  nearest  house,  where  he  requested  that 
I  be  given  lodging,  saying  he  would  pay  for  it.  My  supper 
and  breakfast  were  brought  in  on  a  large  silver  waiter  by  a 
soldier,  and  there  was  black  coffee  in  a  handsome  silver  urn. 
The  silver  had  probably  been  taken  from  the  house  of  some 
rich  Southerner. 

"In  the  early  gray  of  the  morning,  indeed  before,  by  two 
A.M.,  the  reveille  and  a  tap  on  my  door  by  a  soldier  would 
rouse  me,  and  after  a  hurried  toilet  I  was  ready  for  breakfast, 
and  we  were  moving  again.  It  is  a  picture  and  a  memory  I 
want  to  keep.    The  freshness  of  the  morning  air,  the  music 


from  the  various  bands,  the  novelty  of  the  situation,  and  the|j| 
youthful  eyes  through  which  I  saw  it  all.  f 

"Two  days  I  traveled  in  this  way  and  then  I  heard  thatpi 
Mrs.  Baum,  of  Vicksburg,  and  her  two  children  were  alongJ  I 
somewhere.  I  gladly  had  her  hunted  up  and  much  to  myfAm 
delight,  she  was  pleased  to  give  me  a  seat  in  her  ambulance.']  ' 
In  the  afternoon  there  came  a  terrific  thunder  shower,  and1 
while  the  rain  was  coming  down  in  torrents,  the  lightning: 
nearly  blinding  us  and  the  thunder  terrifying,  we  had  to  cross>|  < 
Big  Black  River  on  a  pontoon  bridge,  and  then  ascend  onejfe 
of  the  steepest  hills  I  ever  saw.  Such  cries  to  the  poor  dumb  '  \ 
beasts  to  urge  them  forward.  Such  slipping  and  sliding  in 
the  Mississippi  mud.  I  shut  my  eyes.  Rain  dripped  down 
from  the  top  of  the  ambulance  and  fell  on  my  Shaker  bonnet, 
wilting  it  most  decidedly;  my  face  was  dirty  from  the  never- 
failing  dust  that  an  army  stirs  up  and  the  water  was  running 
down  my  cheeks  and  the  dust  gave  it  a  mottled  appearance 
I  did  not  look  like  a  reigning  belle  just  then. 

"After  much  tribulation  we  reached  the  General's  tent,  jj 
where  we  were  invited  in  to  dine.    I  remember  feeling  un- 
comfortable as  I  took  my  seat  among  those  gay  young  Fed- 
eral staff  officers,  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  they  had  some' 
fun  at  my  appearance. 

"My  mother  and  brother  had  remained  for  three  days  at 
our  home  after  the  siege  begun.  She  told  me  that  she  and 
the  two  house  servants  sat  most  of  the  time  in  the  chimney 
corner  where  the  bullets  might  not  strike  them.  Mean- 
while, our  carriage  driver  and  others  of  our  colored  men  were 
digging  a  cave  in  the  side  of  a  hill  in  the  valley  some  distance 
back  of  the  house. 

"Here,  in  this  miserable  cave,  a  blanket  strung  across  the 
opening,  with  her  trunk  and  a  rocking-chair,  all  her  posses- 
sions available  there,  my  father  found  her.    Later  by  General  ^ 
Grant's  personal  direction,  they  were  moved  further  back  ft 
and  stayed  in  a  negro  cabin.    Uncle  Robert  Shirley  had  re- 
quested  a  Union  soldier,  a  friend  of  his — Mr.  Eaton — to  hunt  1 
up  the  family  and  give  them  aid  if  they  needed  it.  Mr. 
Eaton  found  them  there  and  also  found  a  wife  in  the  girl  II 
who  made  the  journey  with  the  Federal  army  to  Vicksburg."  | 


MANASSAS. 


(These  lines  were  found  in  an  old  scrapbook,  written  for 
the  semi-Centennial  anniversary  of  the  battle,  June  21, 
1911:) 

I  am  dreaming,  I  am  dreaming 
Of  the  men  so  true  and  brave, 
Of  the  loyal,  patriot  privates, 
Filling  many  a  lonely  grave; 
Of  the  mountain  cabin  lonely, 
Of  the  widow,  fatherless  child, 
Of  the  true,  untramelled  spirits 
Which  still  haunt  our  fastnesses  wild. 

Cease  our  dreaming,  cease  our  dreaming, 

Let  us  up  and  emulate 

The  brave  examples  that  went  before  us, 

Striving  for  our  Mother  State; 

For  her  honor,  for  her  glory, 

That  they  be  fore'er  as  of  yore, 

Ye  who  weave  her  woof  and  story, 

Follow,  heed  those  who  went  before. 

— Annie  R.  Chalmers. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


399 


CREA  TION. 
I  had  an  acre  of  land — 

0  an  acre  of  land! 

'ithin  cry  of  the  hills,  the  high  hills, 

And  the  sea  and  the  sand, 

ad  a  brook  with  its  silvery  voice — 

1  would  dance  and  rejoice! 

would  build  a  small  house  on  my 

land — 
So  I  would,  a  small  home! 
ithin  call  of  the  woods,  the  high  woods, 
Within  flight  of  the  foam! 
nd  O,  I  would  dig,  I  would  delve, 
Make  a  world  by  myself! 

I  would  keep  pigs  and  some  hens, 

And  grow  apples  and  peas: 

1  things  that  would  multiply,  flowers 

For  my  hive  of  striped  bees — 

I  had  an  acre  of  land! 

Life  should  spring  from  my  hand! 

— Hamish  Maclaren. 


A  Boy's  Letter. — A  small  boy  was 
Id  that  he  must  write  to  his  grand- 
)ther  a  letter  of  sympathy  on  the  death 
her  husband. 

This  was  the  letter,  adorned  with 
my  blots,  that  eventually  arrived: 
"  Dear  Grandma: — What  a  pity  about 
or  Grandpa!  Please  send  me  some 
imps.  There  is  a  new  boy  here  who 
sieaks  if  I  hit  him. — With  love,  from 
>ger." — Canadian  American. 


THE  CHILDREN'S  SONG. 
Land  of  our  birth,  we  pledge  to  thee 
Our  love  and  toil  in  the  years  to  be, 
When  we  are  grown  and  take  our  place 
As  men  and  women  with  our  race. 

Father  in  heaven  who  lovest  all, 
O  help  thy  children  when  they  call; 
That  they  may  build  from  age  to  age, 
An  undefiled  heritage. 

Teach  us  to  bear  the  yoke  in  youth 
With  steadfastness  and  careful-truth, 
That,  in  our  time,  thy  grace  may  give 
The  truth  whereby  the  nations  live. 

Teach  us  to  rule  ourselves  alway, 
Controlled  and  cleanly  night  and  day; 
That  we  may  bring,  if  need  arise, 
No  maimed  or  worthless  sacrifice. 

Land  of  our  birth,  our  faith,  our  pride, 
For  whose  dear  sake  our  fathers  died; 
O  motherland,  we  pledge  to  thee, 
Head,  heart,   and  hand  through  the 
years  to  be! 

— Rudyard  Kipling. 


One  of  the  best  men  of  the  old  Stone- 
wall Brigade  was  an  old  railroad  man, 
and  on  being  asked  how  war  compared 
to  railroading,  he  said :  "Well,  the  life 
of  a  soldier  is  pratty  rough,  but  it  has 
one  advantage  over  railroading."  "What 
is  that,"  was  asked.  "  'Taint  near  so 
dangerous,"  said  the  man  of  the  rail. — 
The  Southern  Bi  onac. 


"Lest 
We 

Forget 


These  cuts  show  both  sides  of  our 
Marker  for  Confederate  Graves.  It 
is  made  from  the  best  grade  of  iron, 
weighs  2.0  pounds,  measures  15x30 
inches,  painted  black  or  gray,  and 
approved  by  the  General  Organiza- 
tion, U.  D.  C. 

PRICE,  8LSO  EACH  HC1 
F.  O.  B.  AT  TALL  A 

ATTALLA  FOUNDRY  AND  MACHINE  CO. 
Attalla.  Ala. 


J.  A.  Joel  &  Go. 


SILK  AND  BUNTING 
FLAGS  AND  BANNERS 
U.  S.,  CONFEDERATE. 
AND  STATE  FLAGS 
SPECIAL  FLAGS  AND 
BANNERS  MADE  TO 
ORDER  AT  SHORT 
NOTICE 


147  Fulton  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


F»rice,  $LOO 

The  best  collection  of  the  real  old  songsjof  the  South — 
words  and  music — compiled  by  Mrs.  J.  G.  Edwards, 
Leader  of  the  Confederate  Choir  of  A  merica,  and 
Matthew  PaKe  Andrews,  Editor  of  the  Women  of  the 
South  in  War  Ti.7nes.  2  for  ilOc'each;  5  for  80c  each. 
Noble  &  Noble,  Publishers,,  76  Fifth  Avenue.  New  York 


LIFE  and  LETTERS  of 

MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY 

By  J.  A.  CASKIE 

Price,  S3.  Edition  Limited 

THE  RICHMOND  PRESS,  INC., 
Richmond,  Va. 


RIFE  Improved  Rams 

Pumps  30  feet  high  for  each  foot 

of  fall.    Every  one  guaranteed  absc- 
*|E|S|  lutely.    Send  me  your  conditions  that  I 
may  give  you  free  guaran- 
teed estimate. 
CHAUNCEY  C.  FOSTER 
Expert  on  Rams 
205  Church  Street  Nashville,  Term. 


U.  D.  C.  Confederate  Seals 

for  the  Mrs.  Norman  V.  Randolph  Relief  Fund 
have  been  reduced  to  one  cent  each.  They  may 
be  procured  from  MISS  SALLY  WASHINGTON 
MAUPIN,  2004  Maryland  Ave.,  Baltimore,  Md. 


General  Buford,  of  Kentucky,  was  a 
turf  man,  and  his  forcible  expressions 
were  naturally  of  the  "horse"  order.  At 
Perryville,  his  brigade  received  its  bap- 
tism of  fire,  and  in  one  of  the  prelimi- 
nary skirmishes  he  ordered  Captain  J 
to  "oblique  his  company  to  the  right." 
Misinterpreting  the  order,  the  captain 
was  leading  his  company  to  the  left 
when  the  General  yelled  out:  "Captain, 
I  told  you  to  oblique  your  company  to 
the  right.  If  you  don't  know  what  I 
mean  by  'right  oblique,'  then  gee  them, 
sir,  gee  them!" — The  Southern  Bivouac. 


"The  best  thing  for  you  to  do,"  said 
the  doctor,  "is  to  give  up  smoking, 
drinking  anything  but  water  at  your 
meals,  late  hours — "  "Wait,"  entreated 
the  patient;  "what's  the  next  best 
thing?  " — Answers. 


Southern  and  Confederate  Fjistory 

The  following  list  gives  a  number  of  works  on  Southern  and  Confederate 
history  which  will  be  valuable  additions  to  any  library.  Some  of  these  have 
never  been  offered  before  and  may  not  be  available  again.  Make  second  and 
third  choice;  send  in  your  order  promptly.   All  books  postpaid. 


Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate  Government.    By  Jefferson  Davis, 

two  volumes  $10  00 

The  War  between  the  States.  By  Alexander  Stephens,  two  volumes.  .  .  8  00 
Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Confederacy.    Compiled  by  Richardson. 

two  volumes   6  50 

Biography: 

Memoirs  of  Jefferson  Davis.    By  Mrs.  Davis,  two  volumes   8  00 

Prison  Life  of  Jefferson  Davis.    By  Dr.  John  J.  Craven   3  50 

Memorial  Volume  of  Jefferson  Davis.    By  Dr.  J.  William  Jones.  .  .  4  00 

Memoirs  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee.    By  Gen.  R.  A.  Long   5  00 

Life  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee.    By  John  Esten  Cooke   6  00 

Life  of  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston.    By  Robert  M.  Hughes   3  50 

Reminiscences  of  the  Civil  War.   By  Gen.  John  B.  Gordon   4  00 

Shelby  and  His  Men.    By  John  N.  Edwards   4  00 

Tennessee  in  the  War.    By  Gen.  Marcus  J.  Wright   1  50 

Under  the  Black  Flag.    By  Capt.  Kit  Dalton  (paper) .  .  ;   1  50 

Cleburne  and  His  Command.    By  Capt.  S.  D.  Buck   4  00 

The  Seventh  Tennessee  Cavalry.    By  Judge  J.  P.  Young   2  00 

The  Woman  in  Battle.   The  story  of  Madame  Velasquez,  who  passed 

as  Lieut.  Harry  T.  Buford  in  the  secret  service  of  the  Confederacy. 

As  told  by  herself   4  00 

Campaigns  of  the  Civil  War.    By  Walter  Geer   3  50 

The  Ills  of  the  South.    By  Charles  H.  Otken,  LL.D   3  00 

Memoirs  of  War  in  the  Southern  Department  of  the  United  States. 

By  Gen.  Henry  Lee.    Edition  of  1827,  with  corrections  left  by 

the  author,  and  with  notes  and  additions   5  00 

Neutrality  of  Great  Britain  During  the  American  Civil  War,  A  Hwori- 

cal  Account  of.    By  Montague  Bernard,  M.A.,  1870   3  50 

France  and  the  Confederate  Navy.    By  John  Bigelow   2  50 

Hardee's  Tactics.    Nice  set,  illustrated   4  00 

United  States  Bonds.    An  account  of  being  held  in  duress  by  Federal 
authority,  as  written  by  Rev.  Isaac  W.  K.  Handy,  of  Augusta  County, 

Va.,  who  was  held  for  fifteen  months  in  Fort  Delaware   3  50 

The  Peacemakers  of  1864.    By  Edward  Chase  Kirkland   3  00 

Dixie  After  the  War.    By  Myrta  Lockhart  Avary   4  00 

Where  the  Battle  Was  Fought.   By  George  Egbert  Craddock   1  00 


 ADDRESS  Z=Z=Z=ZZ 

The  Confederate  Veteran 

NASHVILLE,  TENNESSEE 


STRATFORD  HOUSE — HISTORIC  HOME  OP  THE  LEES 

This  picture  of  the  birthplace  and  early  home  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee  is  taken 
from  an  old  engraving  which  shows  the  place  as  it  must  have  been  in  its 
prime.  Though  it  passed  into  other  hands,  Stratford  has  been  well  cared  for 
and  can  be  easily  restored  to  its  early  splendor.  Its  purchase  and  restoration 
is  an  important  piece  of  work  to  be  brought  before  the  convention  of  tM  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  in  Houston,  Tex.,  November  20-25. 


402 


Qoi^federat^  l/eterai^0 


BOOKS,  CONFEDERATE  AND  OTHERWISE. 
The  Confederate  States  of  America.   A  financial  and  industrial  history  of  the 
South  during  the  war,  1861-1865.    By  John  Christopher  Schwab,  Pro- 
fessor of  Political  Economy,  Yale  University  $  4  00 

Hampton  and  His  Cavalry.    By  E.  L.  Wells   5  00 

Life  and  Times  of  C.  G.  Memminger,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  C.  S.  A. 

By  Henry  D.  Capers   2  50 

R.  E.  Led.    By  Henry  A.  White   2  50 

Campaigns  of  the  Civil  War.    By  Walter  Geer   4  00 

The  Woman  in  Battle — The  Story  of  Madame  Velasquez,  who  served  in  the 
Confederate  Secret  Service  as  Lieut.  Harry  T.  Buford,  first  lieutenant 

Independent  Scouts.    As  told  by  herself   4  00 

Cotton  is  King — And  Pro-Slavery  Arguments,  by  Dr.  A.  T.  Bledsoe  and 
Others.    Compiled  and  edited  by  E.  N.  Elliott,  LL.D.  1860.    A  large 

volume   5  00 

The  Physical  Geography  of  the  Sea.    By  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury.  Pub- 
lished in  London;  sixth  edition   5  00 

Tennessee  in  the  War.    By  Gen.  M.  V.  Wright   1  10 

Two  Wars:  An  Autobiography.    By  Gen.  S.  G.  French.  .  .   2  20 

Shelby  and  His  Men.    By  John  N.  Edwards  (binding  injured)   3  50 

Four  Years  Under  Mars  Robert.    By  Maj.  Robert  Stiles  '   3  00 

Personal  Memoirs  of  U.  S.  Grant.    Two  volumes   3  50 

With  Sabre  and  Scalpel.    By  John  A.  Wyeth   5  00 

LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER.  page 

Message  from  the  Commander  in  Chief   403 

Droop  Mountain.    (Poem.)    By  Louise  McNeill   4Q4 

General  R.  E.  Lee.    (Poem.)    By  Paul  Hamilton  Hayne   406 

Stratford,  Historic  Old  Home  of  the  Lees   406 

The  Passing  of  the  Confederate  Soldier.    (Poem.)    By  M.  E.  Dunaway   408 

Confederate  Veterans  and  Widows.    By  Edmond  R.  Wiles   408 

Compilation  of  Confederate  Records.    By  John  W.  Davison   409 

The  Battle  of  Malvern  Hill.    By  Capt.  James  Dinkins   410 

How  President  Davis  Became  Free.    By  Capt.  S.  A.  Ashe   411 

Gen.  Richard  Taylor,  C.  S.  A.    By  Col.  D.  F.  Boyd   412 

A  Southern  Romance.    By  Elizabeth  Lucas  Kent   414 

A  Midnight  Ride  with  the  Enemy.    By  Thomas  W.  Lake   416 

A  Faithful  Servant   418 

Federal  Blunders  at  Spring  Hill.   By  Capt.  John  K.  Shellenberger   419 

A  Revolutionary  Soldier.    By  Dr.  J.  B.  Stone   422 

Vicksburg  in  1863   424 

With  the  Louisiana  Zouaves.    By  J.  W.  Minnich   425 

Departments:  Last  Roll   426 

U.  D.  C   430 

C.  S.  M.  A   434 

S.  C.  V   436 

NEW  EDITION  HORTON'S  HISTORY. 
Miss  Mary  D.  Carter,  of  Upperville,  Va.,  who  has  sponsored  the  republication  of 
Horton's  "Youth's  History  of  the  War,"  writes  that  the  new  edition  sells  at  $1.40, 
instead  of  $1.25,  as  given  in  the  review  by  the  Historian  General,  U.  D.  C.  In  lots 
of  five,  the  price  will  be  $1.15  each.  All  orders  should  be  sent  to  the  Southern 
Publishing  Company,  of  Dallas,  Tex. 

ATTENTION,  U.  D.  C. 

In  order  to  have  a  correct  list  of  Division  and  Chapter  officers  in  the  forthcoming 
Minutes,  U.  D.  C,  it  is  necessary  that  the  results  of  all  1928  elections  be  sent  in  at 
once.  The  Corresponding  Secretary  of  each  Chapter  is  urged  to  send  a  list  of 
Chapter  officers  to  the  State  Division  Corresponding  Secretary,  who  will  forward  to 
the  Corresponding  Secretary  General;  also,  the  Memorial  Roll  of  each  Chapter 
should  be  reported,  and  any  deaths  and  changes  in  the  Division  officers.  It  is  very 
necessary  to  have  the  correct  names  and  addresses  of  Division  and  Chapter  officers, 
and  all  Corresponding  Secretaries  will  please  give  their  prompt  attention  to  this. 

Mary  Lou  Gordon  White, 

Granada  Apartments,  Nashville,  Tenn,  Corresponding  Secretary  General. 


PllE 

SMI! 


FIVE  MILLION  MEMBERS 
WANTED. 

On  Armistic  Day,  November  11,  the 
American  Red  Cross  will  launch  its 
twelfth  annual  Roll  Call,  during  which 
the  people  of  the  United  States  will  be 
asked  to  assure  the  continued  effective-  \ 
ness  of  Red  Cross  national  services  by  ^_ 
the  support  of  their  membership. 

For  the  coming  year,  the  American 

Red  Cross  seeks  an  enrollment  of  five  ; 

million  members.     Year  by  year,  since  foil 

the  World  War,  demands  for  Red  Cross  P* 

■  1  * 

service  along  varied  lines  have  increased. 

The  American  Red  Cross  is  the  char- 
tered  agency  of  the  American  people 
through  which  the  people  can  accom- 
plish humanitarian  service.  Such  serv-  '=- 
ice  is  made  possible  by  the  solid 
support  of  Americans  everywhere 
through  membership  in  the  organi-  ■  — 
zation.  Membership  necessarily  should 
be  representative  of  the  great  body  of 
the  people. 

In  asking  for  five  million  members  for 
the  coming  year,  the  Red  Cross  has  set  a 
modest  goal.  It  means  that  only  about 
four  out  of  every  hundred  people  in  the 
country  will  have  joined,  if  the  full  goal 
is  achieved. 

These  four  out  of  each  hundred  of  the  i;: 
nation's  population  will  be  actively 
supporting  through  their  membership  in 
the  American  Red  Cross,  the  foremost  J 
disaster  relief  organization  in  the 
world;  a  recognized  medium  of  assist- 
ance in  behalf  of  the  people  to  service,  j 
and  ex-service  men  and  their  families,  \ 
and  many  other  nation-wide  services 
designed  to  meet  present-day  needs  of 
the  people. 

The  annual  Roll  Call  will  open  on 
November  11,  and  close  November  29, 
during  which  new  members  will  be 
asked  to  join. 


i  Gb. 


to 


WANTED  TO  BUY 

Confederate  Postage  Stamps. 
Particularly  those  still  on  the  original 
envelope.     Also  U.   S.   Postage  Used 
Before  1875.    Look  up  grandfather's  old 
papers  and  write  me  what  you  have. 

A.  ZIMMERMAN, 
1324  Oldham  Avenue,       Lexington,  Ky. 

Walthall's  Brigade 

A  Cursory  Sketch  with  Personal  Experiences  of 
WALTHALL'S  BRIGADE 

Army  of  Tennessee,  C.  S.  A.,  1862-1865 
  By  E.  T.  SYKES   

Late  Adjutant  General,  Walthall's  Brigade 
With  an  Introductory  under  date  of  September,  1006,  by  a 
committee  of  three  comrades  of  the  Brigade — viz.:  Hon. 
Thos.  Speight,  M.  C,  Late  Capt.  34th  Miss.  Regt.;  Judge 
J.  W.  Buchanan,  Late  Capt,  24th  Miss.  Regt.;  Col.  T.  C. 
Carter,  27th  Miss.  Regt.  Price,  $1.50 

Order  from  Miss  Augusta  J.  Sykes.  Columbus,  Miss. 


!  So 
I  Si 


Qoi^fsdera^  l/eterai? 

PUBLISHED   MONTHLY   IN   THE   INTEREST  OF  CONFEDERATE   ASSOCIATIONS   AND   KINDRED  TOPICS. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn. 
•  under  act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Acceptance  of  maiing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec- 
tion 1 103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  1918. 

'ublished  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash- 
ville, Tenn. 


OFFICIALLY  REPRESENTS: 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association, 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


rice  $1.50  Per  Year.  \ 
ingle  Copy,  15  Cents.  / 


Vol.  XXXVI. 


NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  NOVEMBER,  1928 


No.  11. 


A.  CUNNINGHAM 
Founder. 


UNITED  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS.  MESSAGE  FROM  THE  COMMANDER  IN  CHIEF. 

GENERAL  OFFICERS.  Comrades,  Daughters,  Sons:    As  a  soldier  at  Fort  Sumter, 

en.  A.  T.  Goodwyn,  Elmore,  Ala  Commander  in  Chief  the  first  battle  of  the  war,  I  invite  your  studious  attention  to  a 

en.  H.  R.  Lee,  Nashville,  Tenn  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Slaff  few  important  facts.     I  was  present  when  the  first  gun  was 

[rs.  W.  B.  Kernan,  7219  Elm  Street,  New  Orleans,  La.  fired  on  Friday,  April  12,  1861,  and  now  recall  clearly  the 

Assistant  to  the  Adjutant  General  impressive  incidents  of  that  eventful  day. 

en.  W.  D.  Matthews,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Chaplain  General  \  see  vessels  with  troops  and  supplies  for  the  besieged  fort 

at  anchor  in  the  bay,  just  beyond  the  reach  of  our  shells.  I 

DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS.  se£  and  hear  ^  thundering  cannon>  continously  aH  day 

en.  Homer  Atkinson,  Petersburg,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  Friday  and  Friday  night  until  noon  Saturday,  when  flames 

en.  L.  W.  Stephens,  Coushatta,  La  Army  of  Tennessee  beg£m  tQ  kap  from  the  smoking  forti  greeted  by  cheers  from 

en.  J.  A.  Yeager  Tulsa.  Okla  Trans-Mississippi  the  Confederate  forces>  for  they  knew  the  end  was  near.    In  a 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS.  S'10rt  WhUe'  the  b!g  gU"S               thdr  h°rribIe  ^  and  W£ 

heard  loud  cheering  as  the  white  flag  waved  over  Sumter, 

labama — Tuscaloosa  Gen.  John  R.  Kennedy  ,    ,  ,                 .       .             ,             ,     ,  .                   ,  , 

.  ,  „  succeeded  by  more  cheering  as  the  wonderful  news  was  heard 

rkansas— Little  Rock  Gen.  J.  W.  Hollis  .... 

_  „  ,                                                       m  t  .    ,      ,  that  not  a  drop  of  human  blood  had  been  shed  on  either  side. 

.orida — Tallahassee  Gen.  T.  J.  Appleyard 

EORGiA-Atlanta  Gen.  D.  B.  Freeman  Terms  were  arranged  whereby  the  commander  was  to  salute 

entucky — Richmond  Gen.  N.  B.  Deatherage  his  flaS  before  haulinS  *  down-  and  he  and  his  garrison  were  to 

duisiana— Shreveport  Gen.  W.  T.  Laseter  be  transferred  to  the  vessels  in  the  bay.    On  Sunday,  the  14th, 

aryland    when  the  flag  was  being  saluted,  one  man  was  killed  and  a  few 

ississippi— Durant  Gen.  F.  A.  Howell  wounded  by  the  bursting  of  a  gun.    As  the  steamer  with  the 

issouri— St.  Louis  Gen.  C.  C.  Harvey  garrison  on  board  moved  from  the  bay,  the  Confederates 

orth  Carolina,  Ansonville  Gen.  W.  A.  Smith  along  the  shore  stood  in  line  with  hats  off  in  acknowledgment 

klahoma— Oklahoma  City  Gen.  R.  A.  Sneed  of  their  gallantry  in  defense. 

juth  Carolina— Greenville  Gen.  W.  H.  Cely  The  war  vessels  with  armed  recruits  and  supplies  for  Fort 

ennessee— Fayetteville  Gen.  T.  C.  Little  Sumter  were  secretly  organized  and  dispatched  by  the  govern- 

exas— Houston  Gen.  R.  D.  Chapman  mental  authorities  at  Washington,  contrary  to  a  definite 

[RGiNiA-Richmond  Gen.  William  McK.  Evans  understanding,  acting  thus  in  a  spirit  of  duplicity,  a  prophetic 

est  ViRGiNiA-Lewisburg  Gen.  Thomas  H.  Dennis  illustration  of  the  type  Qf  aggressive  warfare  that  was  to  be 

U.IFORNIA — Los  Angeles  Gen.  S.  S.  Simmons  -i      1              j  r      4-t.           ^  r                        j      ,i  j- 

mercilessly  waged  tor  the  next  tour  years  under  the  direction 

HONORARY  APPOINTMENTS  and  congratulations  of  Abraham  Lincoln.    The  Confederates 

.  „          _    ,.   ■                   „  waged  a  defensive  war  on  a  high  humanitarian  plane  under 

en.  James  A.  Thomas,  Dublin,  Ga  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

en.  K.  M.  Van  Zandt,  Fort  Worth,  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life  the  Action  and  congratulations  of  Jefferson  Davis. 

en.  W.  B.  Freeman,  Richmond,  Va  Honorary  Commander  for  Life  A-  T-  GOODWIN,  Commander  in  Chief,  U.  C.  V. 

en.  J.  C.  Foster,  Houston,  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

ev.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  Mathews,  Va  Honorary  Chaplain  General  for  Life 

  Fie  upon  thee,  November,  thou  dost  ape 

The  airs  of  thy  young  sisters;  thou  hast  stolen 
The  witching  smile  of  May  to  grace  thy  lip, 
And  April's  rare  capricious  loveliness 
Thou'rt  trying  to  put  on. — -Julia  Carolina  Ripley. 


Man's  acts  proclaim  nobility,  and  not  the  kingly  crest; 
For  he's  the  noblest  who  performs  life's  trying  duties  best. 

— Adelia  C.  Graves. 


404 


^ogfederat^  \/eterai). 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai). 

Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 
E.  D.  POPE,  Editor. 


DROOP  MOUNTAIN. 

Hills  blue  and  silent 
b  Behind  this  old  battleground; 
Hills  that  once  rang  with  cries  of  dying  men, 
And  with  the  gun's  resound. 

Once  on  this  cool  mountain  slope, 

Where  grasses  green  and  trees  now  wave, 

Brothers  were  enemies,  friends  were  foes, 

Who  now  sleep  here  in  one  great,  silent  grave. 

Dusk — failing  o'er  the  battle  field, 

Shadows  lengthening  o'er  the  hilltops,  night — 
Sleep  on,  0  gallant  men,  both  blue  and  gray, 

You  gave  your  all  for  what  you  thought  was  right. 

— Louise  McNeill  (17  years  of  age). 


CORRECTIONS  DUE. 

In  the  sketch  of  Gen.  Felix  H.  Robertson,  in  the  October 
Veteran,  page  365,  some'  unfortunate  typographical  errors 
were  made  in  copying  the  part  contributed  by  Col.  Raymond 
Cay,  his  friend  and  comrade.  Though  Colonel  Cay  does  not 
ask  the  correction  of  these,  the  Veteran  feels  that  it  is  due 
him  and  wishes  to  make  amends  for  the  seeming  carelessness. 

Beginning  near  the  top  of  second  column  on  page  365,  the 
Liberty  Independent  Troop  was  in  the  5th  Georgia  Cavalry, 
and  simply  a  part  of  it. 

Felix  Robertson  joined  Beauregard  at  Charleston  and  as- 
sisted in  "erecting  the  batteries,"  not  enlisting. 

In  the  next  paragraph,  University  Ridge  should  be  Mis- 
sionary Ridge. 

In  the  next  to  last  paragraph  reference  is  made  to  the 
burning  of  the  wagons  of  Hood's  Corps,  which  should  have 
been  Hardee's  Corps.  And  it  was  Major  Davant,  not  Durant, 
of  the  5th  Georgia  (top  page  366). 

In  second  paragraph  on  page  366,  "Turning  west  by  a  new 
road"  should  be  turning  east. 

And  in  the  last  paragraph,  "across  the  Sugalo"  should  be 
the  Tugalo,  "the  mountain  name  for  the  upper  Savannah 
River,"  writes  Colonel  Cay. 


A  Crepe  Myrtle  City. — Down  at  Decatur,  Ala.,  the 
League  of  Women  Voters  has  inaugurated  a  plan  for  beautify- 
ing the  city,  the  first  step  of  which  is  the  planting  of  crepe 
myrtle  on  every  lot.  By  this  means  it  is  hoped  to  have 
Decatur  known  as  the  "Crepe  Myrtle  City."  This  work  is  in 
line  with  the  work  of  the  U.  D.  C,  in  beautifying  highways, 
and  the  suggestion  is  made  that  there  be  special  effort  to  use 
the  old-fashioned  shrubs  wherever  possible.  Now  that  stock  is 
not  allowed  along  the  roadways,  shrubs  will  have  a  chance  to 
grow  and  bloom,  and  the  crepe  myrtle,  which  grows  into  trees 
in  the  deep  South,  the  syringa,  snowball,  spireas  of  every 
kind,  and  other  shrubs  known  to  our  grandmothers'  gardens 
will  help  to  make  of  this  Southern  section  a  garden  of  distinc- 
tion. In  the  old  days,  every  home  had  its  garden  and  orchard, 
and  our  efforts  should  be  to  encourage  such  distinctive 
plantings  now  as  will  bring  back  the  fruits  and  flowers  for 
which  the  Old  South  was  so  noted. 


WAR  PROPAGANDA  STILL  IN  CIRCULATION. 

It  is  well  known  that  in  time  of  war  many  stories  of  cruelty  s 
and  inhuman  action  on  the  part  of  the  enemy  are  circulated  1 
for  the  purpose  of  stirring  up  patriotic  ire  or  inflaming  the  basei  ' 
passions  of  a  people,  such  as  hatred  and  the  desire  for  venge- 
ance.    Striking  examples  of  this  propaganda  are  found  in  the 
stories  of  cruelties  perpetrated  by  the  Germans  in  the  invasion 
of  Belgium  during  the^  World  War,  many  of  which  are  still  in 
circulation.     But  it  does  seem  that  such  stories  directed 
against  the  South  during  the  War  between  the  States  should^ 
have  wholly  died  out  in  the  more  than  sixty  years  since  that|| 
fratricidal  war,  yet  now  and  then  one  reads  of  the  inhuman i| 
treatment  accorded  the  unfortunates  held  in  Southern  prisons,'  i 
of  Southern  women  exulting  over  the  suffering  of  enemy! 
wounded,  and  such  utterly  base  accusations  against  a  Christian 
people.    But  it  remains  for  one  publication  to  go  to  the  limit 
in  the  following  ridiculous  story  about  Gen.  John  Morgan 
after  the  war.    This  .is  the  story  as  published  in  the  Argosy  of 
August  25,  1928: 

Old  Book  Bound  with  Human  Skin. 

"In  the  library  of  the  Iliff  School  of  Theology  in  Denver, 
Colo.,  is  an  old  book  which  is  bound  in  the  skin  of  an  Indian, 
and,  in  spite  of  this  strange* human  parchment,  it  is  in  an 
excellent  state  of  preservation.  The  old  book,  'History  of 
Christianity,'  was  once  the  property  of  Gen.  John  H.  Morgan, 
famous  Confederate  raider.  It  was  published  in  1752,  and  it  is 
written  in  Latin.  By  a  strange  turn  of  fate,  the  once  owner 
and  binder  of  the  ancient  book,  one  of  the  historic  characters 
of  the  Civil  War  and  the  old  West,  is  but  a  memory  and  his 
mortal  remains  are  dust,  while  the  skin  of  the  Indian  warrior, 
his  bitter  enemy,  is  preserved  and  highly  prized. 

"After  the  war,  General  Morgan  came  to  the  West,  where 
he  met  the  savage  Indians  in  many  battles.  In  a  terrible 
hand-to-hand  encounter  he  fought  a  chief  with  knives.  Mor- 
gan finally  killed  the  Indian,  and  he  was  so  embittered  by  the 
struggle  that  he  had  the  skin  of  his  enemy  cut  from  the  body. 
His  revenge  was  in  having  it  treated  and  bleached  to  form  a  ' 
cover  for  the  old  Latin  book. 

"Morgan  was  no  Latin  student,  but  the  book  which  he 
chose  at  random  satirized  the  whole  affair.   The  skin,  which  is  : 
a  yellowish  color,  is  not  broken  or  cracked,  although  it  has  I 
been  on  the  book  nearly  sixty  years. 

"The  book  was  given  to  Gen.  William  Barnes,  a  close 
friend  of  General  Morgan,  and  his  son,  Robert  Barnes, 
presented  it  to  the  theological  school.  It  is  probably  the  only 
book  in  the  world  having  a  binding  of  human  skin. — Frank  S. 
Reynolds." 

Nullification  and  Secession. — I  hope  none  who  hear  j 
me  will  confound  this  expression  of  mine  with  the  advocacy 
of  the  right  of  a  State  to  remain  in  the  Union  and  to  disregard  ( 
its  constitutional  obligations  by  the  nullification  of  the  law.  ^ 
Such  is  not  my  theory.    Nullification  and  secession,  so  often  ,  j 
confounded,  are  indeed  antagonistic  principles.  Nullification 
is  a  remedy  which  it  is  sought  to  apply  within  the  Union,  and 
against  the  agent  of  the  States.    It  is  only  to  be  justified  when 
the  agent  has  violated  his  constitutional  obligation,  and  a 
State,  assuming  to  judge  for  itself,  denies  the  right  of  the  agent- ! 
thus  to  act,  and  appeals  to  the  other  States  of  the  Union  for 
a  decision;  but  when  the  States  themselves,  and  when  the  '  (( 
people  of  the  States,  have  so  acted  as  to  convince  us  that  they  |  * 
will  not  regard  our  constitutional  rights,  then,  and  then  for 
the  first  time,  arises  the  doctrine  of  secession  in  its  practical  ; 
application. — Jefferson  Davis. 


405 


NEW  COMMANDER  TENNESSEE  DIVISION,  U.  C.  V. 

Gen.  T.  C.  Little,  who  was  elected  to  command  the  Tennes- 
,ee  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  at  the  annual  reunion  in  Fayetteville, 
Tenn.,  October  10-11,  was  born  in  Bedford  County,  Tenn., 
jVIarch  17,  1848,  therefore,  is  one  of  the  "young"  Confederates. 


GEN.  T.  C.  LITTLE 


[e  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  in  September,  1864,  at 
[helbyville,  Tenn.,  and  was  in  the  fight  at  the  salt  works  in 
I'irginia.  He  also  helped  to  fight  Sherman  on  the  way  to  the 
;a;  was  with  General  Forrest  after  the  battle  of  Franklin  to 
tie  surrender;  fought  with  Forrest's  Escort  during  Wilson's 
lid,  and  was  paroled  with  the  Escort,  May  9,  1865.  He  is  one 
f  the  leading  citizens  of  Fayetteville  and  devoted  to  the 
rinciples  for  which  he  fought  in  the  sixties. 


MEMORIAL  TO  WINNIE  DAVIS  AT  BEAUVOIR. 
It  will  be  of  general  interest  to  know  that  the  work  of 
^storing  Beauvoir  Mansion  to  its  state  during  the  life  of 

resident  Davis  there  has  been  started  in  the  furnishing  of  one 
if  the  rooms  as  a  memorial  to  his  beloved  "Winnie,"  known 
hroughout  the  South  as  "  The  Daughter  of  the  Confederacy." 
''hrough  Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough,  of  Mississippi,  a  close 
•iend  of  the  family,  some  of  the  original  furnishing  of  the 
bom  has  been  restored — the  lace  curtains,  the  china  water 
1st,  and  pictures  which  Winnie  Davis  brought  from  Europe — 
nd  replicas  of  the  heavier  furniture  were  procured  through 
tie  generous  gift  of  Mr.  Walter  M.  Lampton,  the  good  friend 
Iways  of  Beauvoir  and  its  inmates.  Over  the  mantel  hangs 
le  beautiful  portrait  of  Winnie  Davis  in  her  mature  young 
[omanhood,  painted  in  the  royal  costume  which  she  wore  as 
•ueen  of  the  Revels  at  Mardi  Gras  in  New  Orleans  in  1892. 

his  portrait  was  painted  by  the  order  of  Mrs.  Kimbrough, 
ind  for  many  years  had  hung  in  Mississippi's  "Hall  of  Fame" 


at  Jackson,  awaiting  the  day  for  its  placement  at  Beauvoir. 
Mrs.  Kimbrough  is  President  of  the  Memorial  Association  of 
Mississippi,  and  gives  the  portrait  as  a  part  of  the  memorial 
furnishings. 

The  dedicatory  exercises,  which  took  place  on  Sunday, 
September  23,  were  interesting  and  beautiful.  A  lovely 
feature  was  the  placing  of  wreaths  before  the  portrait  in  the 
name  of  the  different  Chapters  U.  D.  C,  which  had  con- 
tributed them.  An  address^on  the  life  of  Jefferson  Davis, 
was  given  by  B.  C.  Bowen,  of  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans 
Camp,  whose  father  had^been  a  friend  of  Mr.  Davis.  Mrs. 
Kimbrough  read  a  beautiful'description  of  the  portrait  and  of 
the  life  and  death  of  Winnie  Davis.  The  painting  was  by  a 
Swiss  artist,  who  sketchedJfrom*the  Beauvoir  porch,  the 
magnolias  as  a  background,  where  Winnie  had  so  often  sat 
and  sketched.  Others  contributed  their  part  in  songs  loved 
by  the  one  they  were  thus  honoring,  and  there  was  music  by 
the  American  Legion  Fife  and  Drum  Corps. 

It  was  the  wish  of  Mrs.  Davis  that  such  tribute  should  be 
rendered  the  memory  of  her  loved*daughter,  and  its  achieve- 
ment now  is  due  to  the  devoted  and  persistent  efforts  of  Mrs. 
Kimbrough  and  the  generosity  of  Mr.  Lampton. 

This  is  but  the  beginning  of  what  is  planned  for  the  restora- 
tion of  Beauvoir  when  it  is  no  longer  needed  as  a  Home' for 
Confederate  veterans  of  the  State,  and  it  is  indeed  most 
fitting  that  the  place  which  sheltered  the  ex-President  of  the 
Southern  Confederacy  in  his  last  years,  where  he  lived  and 
labored  over  his  great  work  in  vindication  of  the  South  in 
the  sixties,  should  become  a  memorial  shrine  to  which  his 
people  can  repair  to  honor  his  memory. 


COL.  ST.  LEGER  GRENFELL. 
Special  inquiry  has  come  to  the  Veteran  for  information  on 
Col.  St.  Leger  Grenfell,  a  British  officer  who  was  connected 
with  the  Confederate  army,  and  especially  with  the  command 
of  John  H.  Morgan.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  was  imprisoned 
at  Dry  Tortugas,  for  what  is  not  known,  but  he  is  mentioned 
in  a  number  of  letters  from  Dr.  Samuel  Mudd,  who  was  also 
imprisoned  in  that  God-forsaken  spot  for  his  alleged  com- 
plicity in  the  assassination  of  Lincoln,  he  having  set  the 
brokenjankle  of  Booth.  In  attempting  to  escape  from  that 
infested  place,  Colonel  Grenfell's  boat  was  driven  out  to  sea, 
and  he  was  never  heard  of  again.  Any  readers  of  the  Veteran 
who  know  anything  of  him,  or  where  any  information  on  his 
life  may  be  obtained  will  please  communicate  with  the 
Veteran. 

A  footnote  on  page  105  of  Volume  IX,  Confederate  Military 
History /gives  the  following: 

Col.  St.  Leger  Grenfell  was  a  distinguished  British  officer 
who  had  served  in  the  Crimean  War  and  in  India,  and,  having 
tendered  his  services  to  the  Confederacy,  accompanied 
General  Morgan  on  this  expedition  (Morgan's  report  of  July 
30,  1862,  of j  his  raid  through  Tennessee  and  Kentucky)  as 
inspector  on  his  staff.  He  continued  with  his  command  until 
the  close  of  the  war,  and  was^conspicuouc  at  all  times  for  his 
dashing  gallantry  in  leading  charges  and  promoting  efficient 
organization.  When  the  war  closed,  he  was  denied  terms  by 
the  Federal  government  and  imprisoned  at  Dry  Tortugas. 
In  attempting  to  escape  in  a  boat,  he  was  driven  to  sea  by  a 
storm  and  never  heard  of. 


Associate  with  men  of  good  quality,  if  you  esteem  your  own 
reputation;  for  it  is  better  to  be  alone  than  in  bad  companj'. 
— George  Washington. 


406 


Qogfederat^  l/eterap. 


ROBERT  E.  LEE. 

Defeat  but  made  him  tower  more  grandly  high — 
Sackcloth  about  him  was  transformed  to  gold 
And  royal  purple  in  each  flawless  fold; 
His  soul  pierced  darkness  like  the  sun  god's  eye: 
His  the  deep  knowledge  how  to  live,  and  die. 
Calmly  benignant,  and  superbly  bold, 
All  incorruptible — unbought,  unsold — 
A  steadfast  splendor  in  a  stormy  sky. 

The  winds  may  rage,  the  frightened  clouds  be  driven 
Like  multitudinous  banners,  torn  and  tossed, 
Retreating  from  some  mighty  conflict  lost — 
But,  far  beyond  all  shapes  and  sounds  of  ill, 
That  star — his  soul — is  shining  calmly  still, 
A  steadfast  splendor  in  a  stormy  heaven! 

— Paul  Hamilton  Hayne. 


STRATFORD,  HOME  OF  THE  LEES. 

One  of  the  interesting  things  to  be  brought  before  the 
U.  D.  C.  convention  at  Houston  is  the  movement,  sponsored 
by  the  New  England  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  to  purchase  Stratford, 
the  old  Lee  home  in  Westmoreland  County,  Va.,  and  make 
this  a  shrine,  or  a  meeting  place  for  the  general  organization. 
A  price  has  been  put  upon  the  place  by  its  present  owner  and 
an  estimate  made  by  an  architect  as  to  the  cost  of  restoration, 
all  of  which  will  be  presented  to  the  convention  at  Houston 
by  Mrs.  Charles  D.  Lanier,  President  of  the  William  Alex- 
ander, Jr.,  Chapter  of  Greenwich,  Conn.,  by  whom  the 
movement  was  inaugurated. 

Something  about  this  old  home  of  the  Lees  will  be  of  special 
interest  at  this  time.  Though  General  Lee  left  this  old 
family  home  at  a  very  early  age,  his  father  removing  the 
family  to  Alexandria  in  1811,  a  lasting  impression  of  its 
many  charms  was  made  upon  his  infant  mind.  When  de- 
prived'of  the  noble  old  home  of  Arlington,  his  thoughts  re- 
verted to  the  place  of  his  birth  as  a  refuge  for  his  family, 
and  of  it  he  wrote  in  November,  1861,  to  his  daughters,  who 
had  just  made  a  visit  to  Stratford:  "I  am  much  pleased  at 
your  description  of  Stratford  and  your  visit.  It  is  endeared  to 
me  by  many  recollections,  and  it  has  been  always  a  great 
desire  of  my  life  to  be  able  to  purchase  it.  Now  that  we  have 
no  other  home,  and  the  one  we  so  loved  has  been  so  foully 
polluted,  the  desire  is  stronger  with  me  than  ever.  The 
horse  chestnut  you  mention  in  the  garden  was  planted  by  my 
mother.  I  am  sorry  the  vault  is  so  dilapidated.  You  did  not 
mention  the  spring,  one  of  the  objects  of  my  earliest  recol- 
lections." 

Writing  to  his  wife  on  Christmas  Day  of  the  same  year,  he 
says:  "In  the  absence  of  a  home,  I  wish  I  could  purchase 
Stratford.  That  is  the  only  other  place  I  could  go  to,  now 
accessible  to  us,  that  would  inspire  me  with  feelings  of  pleasure 
and  local  love.  You  and  the  girls  could  remain  there  in  quiet. 
It  is  a  poor  place,  but  we  could  make  enough  cornbread  and 
bacon  for  our  support,  and  the  girls  could  weave  us  clothes. 
I  wonder  if  it  is  for  sale  and  at  how  much.  Ask  Fitzhugh  to 
try  to  find  out  when  he  gets  to  Fredericksburg." 

In  his  interesting  "Life  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee,"  John  Esten 
Cooke  gives  this  description  of  Stratford:  "The  original 
Stratford  house  is  supposed  to  have  been  built  by  Richard 
Lee,  the  first  of  the  family  in  the  New  World.  Whoever  may 
have  been  its  founder,  it  was  destroyed  in  the  time  of  Thomas 
Lee,  an  eminent  representative  of  the  name,  early  in  the 
eighteenth  century.   Thomas  Lee  was  a  member  of  the  King's 


Council,  a  gentleman  of  great  popularity,  and  when  it  was 
known  that  his  house  had  been  burned,  contributions  were 
everywhere  made  to  rebuild  it.  The  governor,  the  merchants 
of  the  colony,  even  Queen  Anne  herself  in  person,  united  in 
this  subscription;  the  house  speedily  rose  again  at  a  cost  oi 
about  eighty  thousand  dollars;  and  this  is  the  edifice  still 
standing  in  Westmoreland.  The  sum  expended  in  its  construc- 
tion must  not  be  estimated  in  the  light  of  to-day.  At  that 
time  the  greater  part  of  the  heavy  work  in  house-building  was 
performed  by  servants  of  the  manor;  it  is  fair,  indeed,  to  say 
that  the  larger  part  of  the  work  thus  cost  nothing  in  money; 
and  thus  the  eighty  thousand  dollars  represented  only  the 
English  brick,  the  carvings,  furniture,  and  decorations. 

"The  construction  of  such  an  edifice  had  at  that  day  a 
distinct  object.  These  great  old  manor  houses,  lost  in  the 
depths  of  the  country,  were  intended  to  become  the  head- 
quarters of  the  family  in  all  time.  In  their  large  apartments 
the  eldest  son  wa6  to  uphold  the  name.  Generation  after 
generation  was  to  pass  and  some  one  of.  the  old  name  still 
live  there;  and  though  all  this  has  passed  away  now  and  may 
appear  a  worn-out  superstition,  and  though  some  persons 
may  stigmatize  it  as  contributing  to  the  sentiment  of  'aris- 
tocracy,' the  strongest  opponents  of  that  old  system  may 
pardon  in  us  the  expression  of  some  regret  that  this  love  of  the 
hearthstone  and  old  family  memories  should  have  disappeared. 
The  great  man  whose  character  is  sought  to  be  delineated  in 
this  volume  never  lost  to  the  last  this  home  and  family 
sentiment.  He  knew  the  kinships  of  every  one,  and  loved  the 
old  country  houses  of  the  old  Virginia  families,  plain  and 
honest  people,  attached,  like  himself,  to  the  Virginia  soil.  .  .  J 

"Stratford,  the  old  home  of  the  Lees,  but  to-day  the! 
property  of  others,  stands  on  a  picturesque  bluff  on  the 
southern  bank  of  the  Potomac,  and  is  a  house  of  very  consider- 
able size.  It  is  built  in  the  form  of  the  letter  H.  The  walls 
are  several  feet  in  thickness;  in  the  center  is  a  saloon  thirty 
feet  in  size;  and  surmounting  each  wing  is  a  pavilion  with 
balustrades,  above  which  rise  clusters  of  chimneys.  The 
front  door  is  reached  by  a  broad  flight  of  steps,  and  the1 
grounds  are  handsome  and  variegated  by  the  bright  foliage  of 
oaks,  cedars,  and  maple  trees.  Here  and  there  in  the  ex- 
tensive lawn  rises  a  slender  and  ghostly  old  Lombardy 
poplar,  a  tree  once  a  great  favorite  in  Virginia,  but  now  seen 
only  here  and  there,  the  relics  of  a  past  generation. 

"Within,  the  Stratford  house  is  as  antique  as  without,  and 
with  its  halls,  corridors,  wainscoting,  and  ancient  moldings, 
takes  the  visitor  back  to  the  era  of  powder  and  silk  stockings. 
Such  was  the  mansion  to  which  General  Harry  Lee  came  to; 
live  after  the  Revolution,  and  the  sight  of  the  old  home  mustt 
have  been  dear  to  the  soldier's  heart.    Here  had  flourished 
three  generations  of  Lees,  dispensing  a  profuse  and  open- 1 
handed  hospitality.    In  each  of  the  generations  some  one  of  i 
the  family  had   distinguished   himself  and   attracted  the 
'best  company'  to  Stratford;  the  old  walls  had  rung  withjj 
merriment;  the  great  door  was  wide  open;  everybody  was 
welcome;  and  one  could  see  there  a  good  illustration  of  a 
long-passed  manner  of  living,  which  had  at  the  least  the 
merit  of  being  hearty,  open-handed,  and  picturesque.  General 
Harry  Lee,  the  careless  soldier,  partook  of  the  family  tendency 
to  hospitality;  he  kept  open  house,  entertained  all  comers, 
and  hence,  doubtless,  sprung  the  pecuniary  embarrassments 
embittering  an  old  age  which  his  eminent  public  services 
should  have  rendered  serene  and  happy." 

For  some  mention  of  the  Lees  who  were  identified  with  this 
old  manor  house  of  Stratford,  we  turn  to  that  biography  of 
Gen.  R.  E.  Lee,  which  was  edited  by  R.  A.  Brock,  so  long 
connected  with  the  Southern  Historical  Society  of  Richmond, 


Qogfedera 

/a.,  who  says  that  "the  first  generation  of  Lees  in  Virginia 
begins  with  Colonel  Richard  Lee,  who  came  over  in  1641-42, 
possibly  in  the  same  ship  that  brought  Sir  William  Berkeley." 
There  was  a  strong  friendship  between  the  two,  and  during 
sir  William's  reign  of  power  there  were  many  grants  of  land 
ssued  to- Richard  Lee,  and  this  became  the  foundation  of  the 
^ee  estates  in  Virginia.  Richard  Lee  became  a  large  planter, 
ocating  homes  in  many  counties  of  the  "Northern  Neck," 
vas  a  prominent  man  of  affairs,  and  held  many  high  offices. 
3ut  upon  the  "restoration,"  he  returned  to  England,  though 
le  directed  by  will  that  his  children  should  be  settled  on  his 
;states  in  Virginia.  So  it  was  done,  and  his  son  Richard  II, 
ook  his  place  as  the  head  of  the  family  in  the  Old  Dominion. 
There  were  but  six  generations  from  the  immigrant  Richard 
:o  the  time  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,  represented  by  Richard, 
Richard,  Jr.,  Henry,  Henry,  Jr.,  Light  Horse  Harry,  and 
Robert  E.  Lee.  But  it  was  Thomas,  the  fifth  son  of  Richard 
^ee,  Jr.,  who  inherited  the  Stratford  estate,  and  it  is  said 
hat  he  built  the  mansion.  However  that  may  be,  he  rebuilt 
!t  and  possibly  in  a  more  elaborate  manner.  By  the  marriage 
>f  his  granddaughter  Matilda  with  Light  Horse  Harry  Lee, 
he  old  mansion  was  brought  into  the  line  which  produced 
jeu.  Robert  E.  Lee.  Thomas  Lee,  having  only  a  common 
/irginia  education,  with  strong  natural  talents  became  a  man 
)f  learning  by  his  own  efforts,  acquired  a  considerable  fortune, 
dnd  held  high  place  in  the  affairs  of  the  colony.  He  became  its 
president  and  commander  in  chief,  and  later  the  king  made 
|iim  governor,  the  only  man  who  was  ever  made  governor  by 
joyal  appointment;  but  he  died  in  1750  before  his  commission 
eached  him. 

Stratford  is  not  far  from  Mt.  Vernon  or  Wakefield,  places  so 
losely  associated  with  the  life  of  George  Washington,  and 
Thomas  Lee  is  buried  in  the  cemetery  of  Pope's  Creek  Church, 
vhere  George  Washington  was  baptized  and  where  the  Lees 
worshiped  in  the  early  days.  Two  signers  of  the  Declaration 
if  Independence  were  born  at  Stratford — Richard  Henry 
,ee  and  Francis  Lightfoot  Lee —  and  in  that  old  mansion  the 
yes  of  Robert  Edward  Lee  first  saw  the  light.  Richard  Henry 
,ee  was  a  grandson  of  Thomas  Lee,  and  it  was  he  who,  on 
une  10,  1776,  moved  that  "these  colonies  are,  and  of  a  right 
iught  to  be,  free  and  independent  States,"  and  it  is  told  that 
iut  for  the  illness  of  his  wife,  which  called  him  home,  he 
night  have  written  the  Declaration  instead  of  Thomas 
efferson.  "  His  services  to  the  cause  of  the  colony  were  great, 
nd  their  struggle  for  independence  was  sustained  by  his 
ongue  and  pen.  He  was  a  great  orator,  an  accomplished 
cholar,  a  learned  debater  and  a  renowned  statesman."  He 
/as  a  great  uncle  of  General  Lee. 

Indeed,  each  generation  of  the  Lees  in  America  produced  a 
nan  or  men  of  affairs,  noted  for  learning  and  leadership,  and 
'no  Virginian  could  boast  of  so  many  distingushed  sons  as 
rhomas  Lee.  Of  them  General  Washington  wrote  in  1777: 
I  know  of  no  country  that  can  produce  a  family  all  distin- 
uished  as  clever  men  as  our  Lees.'" 

With  such  close  association  with  the  building  of  this  great 
epublic,  and  so  large  a  part  of  the  Old  Dominion,  it  seems 
nost  fitting  that  the  old  mansion  of  Stratford  should  be 
reserved  as  a  shrine  equally  as  important  as  any  other 
onnected  with  the  great  of  this  country. 


LEE. 

This  man  hath  breathed  all  balms  of  light, 

And  quaffed  all  founts  of  grace, 
Till  glory,  on  the  mountain  height, 

Has  met  him  face  to  face.    — Francis  0.  Ticknor. 


l/eterap.  407 

IN  THE  SOUTH'S  OPEN-AIR  WESTMINSTER. 
In  the  quiet  cemetery  about  old  Calvary  Church  in  the 
mountains  of  Western  North  Carolina,  near  the  little  village 
of  Fletcher,  a  place  has  been  set  apart  for  memorials  to  some 
of  the  South's  great  men,  or  those  who  have  contributed  to 
Southern  greatness  or  distinction.  The  idea  for  this  "Open- 
Air  Westminster"  originated  with  the  rector  of  Old  Calvary 
Church,  the  Rev.  C.  R.  McClellan,  who  is  of  the  family  of 
the  North's  leading  general  at  the  beginning  of  the  War  be- 
tween the  States,  but  whose  "heart  is  in  the  South."  The 
first  of  these  memorials  was  the  R.  E.  Lee  marker  on  the 
Dixie  Highway,  set  there  by  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy 
of  North  Carolina  and  dedicated  on  May  2,  1926,  and  this 
was  the  real  inspiration  for  memorializing  others  there. 
Another  memorial  is  to  Sidney  Lanier,  placed  by  his  friend, 
George  Westfeldt,  of  New  Orleans,  to  whom  Lanier's  poem 
"Sunrise"  was  dedicated.  The  author  of  "Dixie  Land"  is 
also  memorialized  there,  and  others,  the  last  stone  placed 
being  the  tribute  of  the  Arkansas  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy to  the  great  poet  and  Master  Mason  of  that  State, 
Albert  Pike,  as  shown  by  the  inscription  on  tablet  here 
illustrated. 

At  the  dedicatory  exercises  on  Sunday  afternoon,  September 
30,  Arkansas  was  represented  by  two  prominent  Daughters  of 
the  State.  Mrs.  George  Hughes,  President  of  the  Arkansas 
Division,  U.  D.  C,  made  the  official  presentation  of  the 
memorial,  and  Mrs.  J.  F.  Weinmann  gave  a  splendid  tribute 
to  the  life  and  work  of  "Albert  Pike,  the  Man,"  this  being 
the  principal  address  of  the  occasion.  There  was  music 
appropriate  for  the  time  and  other  features  that  made  the 
exercises  most  enjoyable. 

There  could  hardly  be  a  more  suitable  place  for  an  "Open- 
Air  Westminster"  than  this  hallowed  ground.  The  church- 
yard of  Old  Calvary  seems  a  place  set  apart  as  holy,  the  very 
air  sanctifies  it,  the  beautiful  white  pines  glorify  it,  and  all 
about  is  evidence  that  here  are  those  who  have  entered  the 
realm  of  peace.    May  their  peace  ne'er  be  disturbed! 


MEMORIAL  IN  OLD  CALVARY  CEMETERY 


408 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai) 


THE  PASSING  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  SOLDIER. 

On  Viewing  the  ParadeTat  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  May 

li,|l928. 

BY  M.   E.  DUNAWAY,  LITTLE  ROCK,  ARK. 

Like  sturdy  ships  on  storm-swept  seas, 
Like  rugged  limbs  on  stalwart  trees, 
With  silvery  locks,  in  garments  gray, 
The  warrior  lines  pass  by  to-day. 
Unmindful  of  the  passing  years — 
A  theme  for  mingled  awe  and  cheers. 

And  those  who  march  in  state  to-day 
Have  anchored  in  our  hearts  to  stay — 
The  vanguard  of  that  mighty  host 
Of  whose  brave  deeds  we  love  to  boast. 

Ne'er  will  their  valor  be  extinct, 

For  they  in  memory  will  be  linked 

With  all  that's  great  and  brave  and  true — 

A  shrine  where  scions  will  renew 

Their  love  and  faith — their  valor,  trust, 

Their  zeal  for  all  that's  good  and  just. 

And  they  shall  live  in  song  and  story, 
Enshrined  shall  live  in  endless  glory, 
With  records  written  on  Fame's  pages 
Through  the  countless  coming  ages. 

Time  they  defy  to  call  them  on — 

For  them  there's  no  oblivion. 

As  long  as  men  love  buoyant  youth, 

As  long  as  they  adore  the  truth, 

As  long  as  Honor's  diadem 

Shall  crown  true  hearts — a  priceless  gem — 

Their  virtues,  dimming  faults  and  scars, 

Shall  shine  supreme  as  constant  stars. 

The  memory  of  these  Men  in  Gray 
Shall  never,  never  pass  away. 


CON  FED  ERA  TE  VE  TERA  NS  A  ND  WIDO  WS. 

Report  compiled  by  Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Commander  in 
Chief,  S.  C.  V.,  on  number  of  living  Confederate  veterans 
and  widows  in  the  Southern  States,  the  amount  of  pensions 
paid  each,  and  other  data  of  historical  interest  and  value 


concerning  the  veterans. 

Alabama. 

Number  of  living  veterans   1,821 

Number  of  living  Confederate  widows   5,183 

Amount  of  pension  paid  veterans,  per  month   $  50  00 

Amount  of  pension  paid  widows  of  first  class,  per 

month   $  25  00 

Amount  of  pension  paid  widows  of  second  class,  per 

month   $  15  00 

Amount  of  pension  paid  widows  of  third  class,  per 

month   $  10  00 

Arkansas. 

Number  of  living  veterans   2,500 

Number  of  living  Confederate  widows   3,284 

Amount  of  pension  paid,  per  month  to  both  veterans 

and  widows   $  50  00 


Georgia. 

Number  of  living  veterans   2  , 67( 

Number  of  living  Confederate  widows   4,65/ 

Amount  paid  disabled  veterans,  per  year   $290  OC 

Minimum  amount  paid  to  veterans  and  widows,  per 

year  ,   $200  OC 

North  Carolina. 

Number  of  living  veterans   2,269 

Number  of  living  Confederate  widows  

Amount  paid  veterans  first  class,  per  year   $420  00 

Amount  paid  veterans  second  class,  per  year   $365  00 

Amount  paid  negro  servants,  per  year   $200  00 

Amount  paid  disabled  widows,  per  year   $420  00 

Amount  paid  widows  qf  class  A,  per  year   $300  00 

Amount  paid  widows  of  class  B,  per  year   $100  00 

South  Carolina. 

Number  of  living  veterans   1,971 

Number  of  living  Confederate  widows   4,490 

Amount  paid  veterans  and  widows,  per  month   $  66  00 

Tennessee. 

Number  of  living  veterans  (approximately)   1,350' 

Number  of  living  Confederate   widows  (approxi- 
mately) .   2 , 500| 

Maximum  amount  paid  veterans,  per  month   $  35  00 

Minimum  amount  paid  veterans,  per  month   $  25  00 

Maximum  amount  paid  widows,  per  month   $  12  50 

Minimum  amount  paid  widows,  per  month   $  10  00, 

Amount  paid  body  servants,  per  month   $  10  00 

Oklahoma. 

Number  of  living  veterans  and  widows   912 

Amount  of  pension  paid,  per  month   $  25  00 

Minimum  amount  paid  to  veterans  and  widows,  per 

month   $  10  00 

Kentucky. 

Number  of  living  veterans   385 1 

Amount  paid  veterans,  per  month   $  12  00 

Amount  paid  widows,  per  month   $  12  00 

Texas. 

Number  of  living  veterans   2 , 857 

Number  of  living  Confederate  widows   8,572, 

Amount  of  pensions  paid  veterans,  per  month   $  16  66  _ 

Amount  (maximum)  allowed  under  the  law,  per 

month   $  25  00|  j 

Mississippi. 

Number  of  living  veterans   2,016 

Number  of  living  Confederate  widows  

Maximum  amount  paid  veterans  and  widows,  per 

month   $  16  66 

Amount  paid  servants,  per  year   $  40  00 

Virginia. 

Number  of  living  veterans   2  , 300 

Number  of  living  Confederate  widows  

Maximum  amount  paid  veterans,  per  year   $320  00^ 

Amount  paid  veterans  second  class,  per  year   $200  00. 

Maximum  amount  paid  widows,  per  year   $200  00 

Amount  paid  widows  second  class,  per  year   $100  00 1 

Amount  paid  servants,  per  year   $  40  00 


409 


Florida. 

dumber  of  living  vterans  648 

dumber  of  living  Confederate  widows   2,122 

daximum    amount    paid    disabled    veterans,  per 

I  month  '   $  45  00 

vlinimum  amount  paid  veterans  and  widows,  per 

i '  month .  !  .  .          $  40  00 

Louisiana. 

lumber  of  living  veterans   831 

lumber  of  living  Confederate  widows   2,375 

/laximum  amount  paid  veterans,  per  month   $  30  00 

Iinimum  amount  paid  veterans,  per  month,  both 

veterans  and  widows  :  .  .  .  .  $  20  00 


Total  number  of  veterans  receiving  pensions — as 
shown  by  reports  given  by  thirteen  States  of  the 
Confederacy   22,529 

Total  number  of  Confederate  widows  receiving 
pensions — as  shown  by  reports  given  by  eight 
States  of  the  Confederacy   33,173 


Total  number  veterans  and  widows   55,702 


From  information  furnished  by  those  in  a  position  to  be  best 
lformed  on  matters  pertaining  to  the  veterans,  it  is  evident 
lat  there  are  living  at  this  time,  in  addition  to  those  receiving 
ensions,  a  number  equal  to  fifteen  per  cent  of  the  total 
umber  of  those  receiving  pensions  who  are  not  drawing 
ensions  for  various  reasons. 

Based  on  a  total  of  24,000  drawing  pensions,  fifteen  per 
;nt  additional  not  drawing  pensions — added  to  this  makes  a 
)tal  of  26,000  living  Confederate  veterans  at  this  time. 

This  estimate  is  not  excessive,  in  my  opinion,  as  there  are 
lose  scattered  throughout  the  Northern,  Western,  and 
astern  States  not  accounted  for,  there  being  no  Confederate 
snsions  paid,  therefore,  no  records  available.  There  are  a 
reat  number  of  Confederate  veterans  living  in  Missouri  that 
■e  not  included  in  this  estimate,  as  I  was  unable  to  secure 
ita  from  this  State. 

The  matter  of  increasing  the  pensions  in  several  States  of  the 
Duthern  Confederacy  should  be  taken  up  at  once,  as  it  can 
adily  be  seen  the  amount  is  inadequate  to  sustain  a  veteran 
■  widow  without  outside  assistance.  It  is  a  deplorable  fact 
iat  only  a  very  few  States  pay  as  much  to  sustain  its  Con- 
derate  soldiers  as  is  allowed  for  their  dependents  and  pau- 
;rs,  which  is  $300,  per  year.  We  certainly  owe  more  to  the 
onfederate  soldier  than  to  the  paupers  of  the  State  whom 
e  are  forced  to  support. 


COMPILATION  OF  CONFEDERATE  RECORDS. 
(The  following  interesting  statement  of  the  work  of  com- 
ling  the  records  of  the  Confederate  army,  which  has  been 
ting  on  for  many  years,  was  sent  to  the  Veteran  by  John 
'.  Davison,  Cherrydale  Station,  Washington,  D.  C,  who 
it  it  up  at  the  request  of  Capt.  Thomas  M.  Riley,  of  the  5th 
labama  Regiment,  A.  N.  V.,  and  it  gives  a  clear  insight  of  the 
ethods  used  in  making  these  records  as  complete  as  possible, 
any  valuable  papers  of  the  Confederate  government  were 
stroyed  when  captured  or  lost  in  the  destruction  of  Rich- 
ond  and  other  places  at  the  close  of  the  war.  But  those 
lich  have  come  into  the  possession  of  the  War  Department 
the  United  States  government  have  been  carefully  compiled 
d  are  now  in  form  to  furnish  information  on  the  war  record 


of  even  the  most  lowly  private  whose  name  has  been  indexed. 
It  is  also  interesting  to  know  that  "the  work  involved  in 
connection  with  this  required  a  filing  of  1,447,663  index 
records,  the  making  of  1,136,70.5  new  records  index  cards, 
and  arrangement  for  filing  of  450,000  personal  papers.  The 
office  is  now  able  to  furnish  information  in  the  case  of  50,000 
more  Confederate  veterans  than  formerly,  though  in  some 
cases  this  information  is  very  meager.) 

The  recent  death  of  Felix  H.  Robertson  of  Texas,  the  last 
surviving  general  officer  of  the  Confederate  army,  records  the 
passing  of  the  last  "Confederate  brigadier"  and  the  closing 
chapter  of  pathetic  memories  of  the  War  between  the  States. 
In  1904,  there  were  four  lieutenant  generals,  eleven  major 
generals,  and  fifty  one  brigadier  generals  living.  They  have 
all  passed  on. 

Among  the  people  generally,  especially  those  of  the  South, 
owing  to  the  voluminious  character  of  the  "Official  Records  of 
the  Union  and  Confederate  Armies"  which  now  consists  of 
one  hundred  twenty-eight  volumes,  there  seems  to  be  dearth  of 
information  in  regard  to  a  certain  class  of  regimental  statistics 
which  are  essential  to  a  true  history  of  the  war,  and  might  be  of 
interest  not  only  to  the  few  surviving  Confederate  soldiers, 
Dut  to  their  posterity.  Besides,  it  is  noted  that  there  are  in- 
teresting deductions  of  local  interest  often  overlooked  in  a 
casual  perusal  of  these  vast  volumes,  which  it  seems  might  be 
condensed  into  an  item  of  popular  reading,  made  up  from  the 
"Official  Records  of  the  Union  and  Confederate  Armies." 

On  a  recent  visit  to  the  War  Department,  through  tha 
courtesy  of  L.  H.  Rosafy,  Chief  Clerk,  Old  Records  Division 
of  the  Adjustant  General's  Office,  and  W.  Beck,  in  charge  of 
the  Confederate  Group  Information,  information  was  obtained 
of  the  source  and  method  of  compilation  of  the  Confederate 
records,  how  indexed  and  carded  and  arranged  for  ready 
reference  to  those  who  wish  to  apply  for  information. 

The  Confederate  records  began  to  be  made  immediately  at 
the  close  of  the  war,  as  follows: 

How  Obtained.- — By  capture  and  surrender  during  and  at  the 
close  of  the  war. 

By  donation  and  individuals  after  the  war  or  loan  from 
State  officials. 

Character  of  Records — 1.  Correspondence  and  other  records 
of  the  several  departments  and  bureaus  of  the  government 
(incomplete). 

2.  Rolls  and  other  records  of  the  army  (incomplete). 

3.  Confederate  States  Navy  records  are  in  the  custody  of 
the  Navy  Department. 

The  records  of  the  army  consist  of:  (a)  Muster  rolls,  returns, 
and  other  records  made  or  signed  by  an  officer  of  the  unit 
concerned. 

(b)  Hospital,  post,  or  other  records  containing  names  of 
soldiers  absent  from  their  commands. 

(c)  Union  prisoners  of  war  and  other  Union  records  re- 
lating to  Confederate  soldiers. 

(d)  Official  reports  and  correspondence. 

In  1903,  a  law  was  enacted  providing  for  the  compilation  of 
a  roster  of  the  Confederate  army.  In  carrying  out  the  pro- 
visions of  this  act,  all  army  records  bearing  more  than  one 
name  were  "carded."  The  "carding"  consisted  of  copying 
the  data  relative  to  each  soldier  upon  an  individual  record 
card.  All  cards  relating  to  each  soldier  were  then  collected  in 
an  individual  envelope,  in  which  also  were  placed  personal 
papers. 

Envelopes  of  all  men  belonging  to  each  organization  (regi- 
ment, independent  battalion,  or  independent  company)  were 
then  assembled  and  arranged  alphabetically  by  organization. 


410 


Qopfederat^  l/eterag. 


Preceding  the  first  envelope  is  a  jacket  containing  cards  show- 
ing what  muster  rolls  of  each  company  and  the  field  and  staff 
are  on  file;  also  the  record  of  events  and  station,  if  given,  and 
the  regimental  and  company  returns. 

The  organization  envelopes  were  then  grouped;  first,  by 
State,  then  by  arm  of  the  service  (cavalry,  artillery,  and 
infantry);  then  arranged  numerically,  or,  if  the  organization 
was  named  instead  of  numbered,  alphabetically  according  to 
the  title  of  the  organization. 

Many  changes  in  the  designation  of  organizations  took 
place.  Usually  the  official  or  the  final  designation  is  used  for 
filing  purposes. 

The  individual  records  have  been  doubly  indexed,  both  by 
State  and  by  a  general  index  of  all  of  the  States,  including  the 
regular  army. 

Records  of  civilian  employees  and  unidentified  records  of 
soldiers  have  been  arranged  in  alphabetical  files. 

The  correspondence  files,  both  books  and  papers,  of  the 
War  Department  and  of  the  Adjutant  and  Inspector  General's 
Office,  and  Quartermaster  General's  Office,  have  been  indexed. 

There  is  also  a  separate  index  for  Sequestration  Records. 

Statements  from  the  Confederate  Records  are  made  to: 

(a)  The  pension  officials  of  fifteen  States. 

(b)  Confederate  Soldiers'  Homes  of  sixteen  States. 

(c)  The  officials  of  the  following  patriotic  societies:  United 
Confederate  Veterans,  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  Children  of  the  Confederacy. 

(d)  Historians  and  historical  societies. 

(e)  United  States  Pension  Office,  relative  to  Confederate 
soldiers  who  subsequently  served  in  the  Federal  army. 

(/)  The  Quartermaster  General,  in  relation  to  headstones. 

(g)  To  the  public,  when,  under  the  rules  of  the  War  De- 
partment, it  is  proper  to  do  so. 

The  latest  appropriation  for  the  purpose  of  carding  and 
arranging  the  Confederate  records  was  made  April  15,  1926, 
and  since  that  time  the  Adjutant  General's  Office  has  been 
engaged  in  completing  the  work  in  order  to  make  the  records 
available  for  ready  reference,  and  to  complete  and  publish  a 
roster  should  Congress  authorize  such  publication  and  make 
the  necessary  appropriation  therefor. 

It  should  be  noted,  however,  that  the  file  of  Confederate 
records  in  the  possession  of  the  War  Department  is  far  from 
complete,  and  any  list  published  from  such  source  would  fall 
far  short  of  the  actual  number. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  MALVERN  HILL. 

BY  CAPT.  JAMES  DINKINS,  NEW  ORLEANS. 

I  read  with  interest  the  article  on  Armistead's  Brigade  at 
Seven  Pines,  by  Robert  W.  Barnwell,  in  the  Veteran  for 
September,  in  which  he  differs  from  Comrade  Easley,  of  South 
Boston,  Va.  I  missed  the  latter's  article  and  cannot  discuss 
that,  but  there  are  some  errors  in  the  article  on  Armistead's 
Brigade  at  Seven  Pines. 

I  was  a  member  of  Company  C,  18th  Mississippi  Regiment, 
Griffith's  Brigade,  Magruder's  Division,  when  the  Seven  Pines 
battle  was  fought.  Griffith's  Brigade  was  held  in  reserve  and 
was  not  engaged  at  Seven  Pines,  and  I  will  not  enter  into  that 
except  to  say  it  was  generally  known  that  the  battle  was  not  a 
victory,  due  to  the  interference  of  Longstreet,  who  kept  the 
troops  moving  in  opposite  directions  from  the  proper  point  to 
attack.    The  battle  of  Seven  Pines  was  a  desperate  encounter. 

But  Mr.  Barnwell  is  mistaken  in  some  of  his  statements 
about  Malvern  Hill.  I  was  there,  and  I  have  recollections  of 
scenes  and  incidents  that  took  place  at  Malvern  Hill  that  no 
official  statement  can  disturb.    Magruder's  Division  fought 


t! 


the  battle  of  Savage  Station  and  drove  the  enemy  so  des- 
perately that  Stonewall  Jackson  failed  to  reach  the  flank  of 
the  enemy,  as  General  Lee  had  ordered  him  to  do — that  is, 
Magruder  forced  the  enemy  beyond  the  peach  orchard,  the 
point  at  which  General  Jackson  had  expected  to  come  in 
contact  with  him.  When  Jackson  reached  that  point,  the 
enemy  had  fled  in  rapid  retreat,  and,  night  coming  on,  he  was 
unable  to  pursue.  General  Griffith  was  wounded  by  the 
fragment  of  a  shell  while  he  sat  on  his  horse  in  what  was  known 
as  Wild  Cat  Bottom,  in  front  of  the  railroad  section  house.  He 
died  that  night,  June  30,  1862,  and  William  Barksdale, 
colonel  of  the  13th  Mississippi  Regiment,  assumed  command 
of  the  brigade.  The  following  morning  we  remained  about 
the  battle  field.  No  one  seemed  to  know  what  had  become  of 
the  enemy.  About  twelve  o'clock,  however,  we  marched 
rapidly  in  the  direction  of  White  Oak  Swamp,  where  the 
battle  was  fought.  That  battle  is  known  as  Frazier's  Farm. 
Barksdale's  Brigade  reached  the  field  after  dark  and  stood 
picket.  We  could  hear  the  enemy  talking  and  could  hear  the 
moving  of  wagons-  and  artillery  as  they  passed  on  toward 
Malvern  Hill. 

The  following  day,  Tuesday,  July  2,  Barksdale's  Brigade 
moved  slowly  toward  the  river,  and  about  two  o'clock,  I 
think,  it  may  have  been  later,  we  halted  at  the  intersection  of 
three  roads.  There  was  a  large  red  oak  tree  at  the  fork  of  the 
roads,  with  two  long  signboards  nailed  to  it.  My  company 
was  halted  and  stood  for  some  time  near  the  oak  tree.  While 
waiting  there,  Mr.  Davis  and  General  Lee  rode  up  and  halted. 
There  were  several  staff  officers  with  them.  In  a  moment, 
General  Huger  came  from  the  opposite  direction.  General,  al 
Lee  spoke  to  him  and  asked:  "  Do  you  occupy  Malvern  Hill?"^  si 
"No,"  General  Huger  answered.  "The  enemy  has  blocked 
the  road  with  fallen  trees.  I  could  not  move  my  guns." 
General  Lee  said,  "You  should  have  occupied  the  Hill  with 
your  infantry,"  and  they  all  rode  away.  I  heard  that  con-' 
versation,  and  I  am  convinced  that  General  Lee  had  ordered 
Huger  to  take  possession  of  Malvern  Hill.  Barksdale's 
Brigade  suffered  great  loss  in  the  battle,  and  we  held  our 
position  at  the  crown  of  the  hill  until  it  was  very  dark 

While  we  awaited  orders,  the  firing  having  ceased,  a  New 
York  regiment  of  infantry  had  formed  on  our  right.  It  was  so 
dark  you  could  not  recognize  anyone.  Our  major,  E.  S. 
Henry,  of  the  18th  Mississippi,  was  killed.  The  colonel  andi 
lieutenant  colonel,  Thomas  W.  Griffin  and  Henry  Luce,  were 
desperately  wounded,  and  five  captains  of  the  regiment  were 
killed. 

We  never  came  in  contact  with  the  command  of  General 
Holmes.  I  do  not  know  what  his  service  was,  but  I  do  know 
that  Magruder's  Division  never  failed  during  the  seven  days 
of  battle.  My  memory  is  so  clear  on  the  events  of  that! 
campaign  that  I  can  call  the  name  of  every  captain  of  my 
regiment.  I  was  seventeen  years  of  age,  and  of  the  splendidl  inl 
men  of  Company  C,  there  are  only  three  of  us  left — R.  A.,  att 
Sneed,  who  commands  the  Oklahoma  Division,  U.  C.  V.;  im 
W.  L.  McKee,  of  a  Texas  town,  and  myself.  i  Ju 

an 

The  South  and  Her  Problems. — In  this  republic  of  oursj  set 
is  lodged  the  hope  of  free  government  on  earth.  Here  Gcd 
has  rested  the  ark  of  his  covenant  with  the  sons  of  men.  Let 
us — once  estranged  and  thereby  closer  bound — let  us  soar 
above  all  provincial  pride  and  find  our  deeper  inspirations  in 
gathering  the  fullest  sheaves  into  the  harvest  and  standing 
the  staunchest  and  most  devoted  of  its  sons  as  it  lights  the 
path  and  makes  clear  the  way  through  which  all  the  people  of 
the  earth  shall  come  in  God's  appointed  time. — Henry  W. 
Grady. 


at 


Qopfederat^  tfeterag. 


411 


HOW  PRESIDENT  DAVIS  BECAME  FREE. 

I 

,  BY  CAPT.  S.  A.  ASHE,  RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

e  After  General  Lee's  surrender,  President  Davis,  with  some 
1  )f  his  cabinet,  reached  Greensboro,  N.  C,  and  there  held  a 
conference  with  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston  and  General 
1 3eauregard,  at  which  it  was  agreed  that  General  Johnston 
:  ;hould  ask  General  Sherman  for  a  suspension  of  hostilities, 
i  )n  the  18th  of  April,  terms  acceptable  to  General  Johnston 
:  vere  agreed  upon.  They  were  that  the  Confederate  army  was 
,  o  be  disbanded  and  the  Southern  States  should  return  to  the 
I  Union  and  there  should  be  general  amnesty,  this  agreement 

o  be  subject  to  the  approval  of  both  governments. 
In  the  meantime,  on  the  night  of  April  14,  President  Lincoln 

md  been  assassinated,  and  Andrew  Johnson  became  Presi- 

lent,  retaining  Stanton  as  Secretary  of  War.    Stanton  bitterly 

>pposed  these  terms,  and  they  were  rejected. 
On  the  26th  of  April,  Sherman  again  demanded  the  sur- 

ender  of  Johnston's  army,  and  Johnston  complied.  President 

Davis  now  left  Charlotte,  going  to  Washington,  Ga. 

The  assassination  of  President  Lincoln  greatly  excited  and 
j?:xasperated  the  people  of  the  North,  and  witnesses  came 
libefore  Judge  Advocate  General  Holt  and  made  affidavits 

hat  they  had  been  in  the  service  of  the  Confederate  States  at 
Richmond  and  were  present  at  an  interview  between  Surratt, 

-'resident  Davis,  and  Judah  P.  Benjamin,  and  their  affidavits 

triplicated  President  Davis  and  Mr.  Benjamin  in  the  assassi- 
lation  of  President  Lincoln.    This  was  accepted  as  true  by 

he  authorities.  Thereupon,  on  May  1,  President  Johnson, 
titer  consultation  and  advisement,  ordered  that  nine  officers 
hould  be  appointed  and  detailed  as  members  of  a  court- 
nartial  to  try  those  who  were  implicated  in  the  murder  of  the 
'resident:  and  on  the  next  day  he  issued  a  proclamation  offer- 
ng  $100,000,  reward  for  the  arrest  of  Jefferson  Davis,  charged 
vith  inciting  and  procuring  that  assassination.  On  May  10, 
'resident  Davis  and  his  party  of  friends  were  captured  at 

rwinsville,  Wilkinson  County,  Ga.  He  was  taken  to  Fortress 
fVIonroe,  where  he  was  confined  in  one  of  the  casemates, 
-fowever,  it  was  thought  best  to  try  him  for  treason,  as  a  rebel. 

Already  there  had  been  a  United  States  District  Judge 
tppointed  for  the  District  of  Virginia,  Judge  John  C.  Under- 
vood,  and  a  form  of  court  was  to  be  held,  and  a  grand  jury 
lad  been  summoned.  Judge  Underwood  was  asked  to  come  to 
Washington  and  arrange  for  the  prompt  institution  of  legal 
>roceedings  against  the  leaders  of  the  "rebellion." 

It  happened  that  Judge  Underwood  had  no  such  intention. 
ie  had  thought  that  the  rebellion  had  grown  into  a  civil  war 
nd  that  the  technical  treason  at  its  beginning  should  be 
gnored.  However,  he  was  led  to  charge  the  grand  jury  as 
iesired,  and  the  grand  jury  found  a  true  bill  for  treason  against 
efferson  Davis,  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  Robert  E.  Lee,  and  other 
nfluential  and  prominent  persons.  Then  the  prosecuting 
ttorney  asked  the  court  for  a  bench  warrant  to  arrest  those 
idicted,  Jefferson  Davis  being  already  in  custody.  But 
udge  Underwood  refused,  saying  that  they  could  not  be 
rrested,  as  they  were  under  parole  arid  as  long  as  they  ob- 
erved  their  paroles  they  could  not  be  arrested.  That  was  a 
tumblingblock. 

At  Washington  City  it  was  considered  that  Jefferson 
)avis  might  be  tried  wherever  his  troops  had  been,  and  an 
idictment  was  found  against  him  in  the  court  in  Washington 
'ity;  but  the  law  officers  thought  that  he  ought  to  be  tried  in 
'irginia.  However,  Judge  Salmon  P.  Chase,  the  Chief 
ustice,  who  would  preside  in  the  circuit  court  in  Virginia, 
eclined  to  attend  and  hold  court  there  as  long  as  martial 
iw  existed  in  that  State.    That  led  to  further  delay. 


In  April,  1866,  a  year  after  Judge  Holt  had  taken  the 
affidavits  of  witnesses  implicating  Jefferson  Davis  in  the 
murder  of  President  Lincoln,  Mr.  Boutwell,  of  Massachusetts, 
had  a  resolution  passed  by  the  House  of  Representatives  re- 
quiring the  Judiciacy  Committee  to  inquire  into  the  crimi- 
nality of  those  charged  with  that  murder.  That  committee 
caused  the  men  who  had  made  those  affidavits  to  be  brought 
before  them,  when  they  each  retracted  the  statements  that 
they  had  sworn  to  and  declared  that  those  statements  were 
false  in  every  particular. 

So  that  charge  against  Jefferson  Davis  was  "crushed  out 
under  the  common  and  general  belief  in  its  utter  falsity  and 
absurdity."  Then,  cooperating  with  Hon.  Charles  O'Connor, 
of  New  York,  many  prominent  men  of  the  North  presented 
the  view  that  there  had  been  a  Civil  War,  that  the  North  had 
waged  a  war  against  the  South,  that  the  Southern  people 
were  "enemies,"  that  Jefferson  Davis  was  "an  enemy,"  that 
he  was  not  in  the  category  of  a  "citizen  adhering  to  the 
enemy,"  but  was  himself  an  "enemy,"  and  therefore  was  not 
"a  traitor"  under  the  terms  of  the  Constitution;  they  said 
that  the  victor  in  war  could  inflict  any  punishment  deemed 
proper  on  the  vanquished,  being  restrained  only  "as  a  re- 
sponsible member  of  a  civilized  society."  President  Davis 
could  be  punished  by  the  victors  as  an  enemy,  but  not  other- 
wise. Notwithstanding  these  views,  President  Johnson 
desired  that  Jefferson  Davis  should  be  tried.  But  there  were 
obstacles;  and  the  case  was  continued  in  the  court. 

At  length,  at  the  May  term,  1867,  of  the  court  held  at 
Richmond,  Mr.  George  Shea,  as  attorney  in  fact  of  Jefferson 
Davis,  offered  a  petition  signed  by  Jefferson  Davis  praying  for 
a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  to  have  him  brought  before  the  court 
to  inquire  into  the  cause  of  his  commitment  and  detention. 
This  proceeding  awoke  intense  interest  throughout  the  South. 
For  two  years  Mr.  Davis  had  been  held  as  a  military  prisoner, 
and  as  he  had  been  the  President  of  the  Confederacy  in  its 
struggle  for  independence,  all  of  the  Confederate  soldiers  felt  a 
deep  and  personal  interest  in  what  should  befall  him. 

The  writ  of  habeas  corpus  was  issued  on  May  1,  1867,  and  on 
May  8,  President  Johnson  directed  that  Jefferson  Davis 
should  be  surrendered  to  the  United  States  marshal.  There- 
fore, on  the  10th  of  May,  the  writ  was  served  on  Gen.  H.  S. 
Burton,  in  command  at  Fortress  Monroe,  who,  on  the  13th, 
produced  the  body  of  Jefferson  Davis  in  the  court  at  Rich- 
mond, as  he  had  been  commanded  to  do  by  President  Johnson, 
and  Jefferson  Davis  passed  from  his  military  prison  into  the 
custody  of  the  court.  The  judge  ordered  that  the  marshal 
serve  the  indictment  on  the  prisoner,  and  the  marshal  handed 
the  paper  to  Jefferson  Davis.  Charles  O'Connor  now  ad- 
dressed the  court,  detailing  what  had  theretofore  occurred, 
and  asked  for  the  bail  of  the  prisoner.  The  bail  was  fixed  at 
s$100,000,  the  bondsmen  being  Horace  Greeley,  Gerrit  Smith, 
Cornelius  Vanderbilt,  and  seven  other  gentlemen.  The  bond 
being  given,  Judge  Underwood  directed  the  marshal  to  dis- 
charge the  prisoner.  "The  marshal  did  so,  when  deafening 
applause  followed."  This  was  May  13,  1867.  As  Mr.  George 
Davis  has  written:  "The  wife  of  President  Davis  and  many 
anxious  friends  attended,  awaiting  the  decision  of  the  court." 
Among  them  was  George  Davis,  who  had  sought  his  friend 
for  consultation,  for  support,  and  to  cheer  him  in  this  momen- 
tous ordeal.    Referring  to  that  occasion,  he  said: 

"I  promised  Mrs.  Davis,  as  soon  as  I  had  any  intimation  of 
what  the  court  was  going  to  do,  to  come  and  report.  I  never 
knew  how  I  got  out  of  that  courthouse,  or  through  the  crowd 
that  lined  the  streets,  but  I  found  myself  in  Mrs.  Davis's 


412 


room,  and  reported.  In  a  little  while  I  looked  out  of  the 
window  and  saw  that  the  streets  were  lined  with  thousands 
and  thousands  of  the  people  of  Richmond,  and  scarcely  pas- 
sage was  there  for  the  carriage  in  which  Mr.  Davis  rode  at  a 
funeral  gait.  And  as  he  rode  every  head  was  bared,  not  a 
sound  was  heard,  except  now  and  then  a  long  sigh.  And  so 
he  ascended  to  his  wife's  chamber.  That  room  was  crowded 
with  friends,  male  and  female.  As  Mr.  Davis  entered,  they 
rushed  to  him  and  threw  their  arms  around  him.  They 
embraced  each  other;  old  soldiers,  men  of  tried  daring, 
cried  like  infants.  Dear  old  Dr.  Minnegerode  lifted  up  his 
hands,  with  big  tears  rolling  down  his  cheeks,  and  the  as- 
sembled company  knelt  down  while  he  offered  up  thanks- 
giving to  God  for  having  restored  to  us  our  beloved  chief- 
tain." 

Returning  now  to  the  courtroom  there  was  a  suggestion 
that  the  trial  should  be  postponed,  and  O'Connor  assented  to 
the  postponement  to  the  fourth  Wednesday  in  March  follow- 
ing. Mr.  Davis,  being  free  under  bond,  was  now  with  his 
family  at  home.  The  case  was  to  come  up  at  the  March  term, 
1868; 

At  that  term  the  grand  jury  brought  in  a  new  indictment, 
reciting  in  it  all  previous  occurrences,  including  the  several 
indictments,  and  charging  that  Jefferson  Davis  did  conspire 
with  Robert  E.  Lee,  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  naming  many,  and  a 
hundred  thousand  others,  names  unknown,  and  did  make 
war  on  the  United  States,  and  did  organize  an  army  "fight- 
ing, killing,  wounding,  and  capturing  officers  and  soldiers 
of  the  United  States,"  and  specifying  some  occasion  in 
every  year  of  the  war.  The  indictment  covered  twenty-two 
printed  pages.  Then  Mr.  Davis  was  recognized  to  appear 
in  court  on  the  2nd  day  of  May  and  stand  his  trial.  But 
by  agreement  of  counsel,  the  case  was  postponed  from  time 
to  time,  until  November,  1868,  all  this  time  he  being  out  on 
bond. 

Now  it  happened  that  on  July  28,  1868,  an  amendment  of 
the  Constitution  had  been  adopted,  imposing  a  penalty  on 
executive,  legislative,  and  judicial  officers  who,  having  taken 
an  oath  to  support  the  Constitution,  had  engaged  in  re- 
bellion, and  prohibiting  them  from  holding  office.  When  the 
court  convened  in  November,  1868,  Chief  Justice  Chase, 
attended,  sitting  with  Judge  Underwood.  On  the  30th  of 
November,  Robert  Ould,  of  counsel  for  Jefferson  Davis,  filed 
an  affidavit  stating  that  Jefferson  Davis  had  in  1845  taken 
that  oath  as  a  representative  in  Congress  previous  to  the 
alleged  commission  of  the  offenses  charged  in  the  indictment. 
Mr.  Davis's  council,  Charles  O'Connor,  William  B.  Reed, 
Robert  Ould,  and  James  Lyon,  now  moved  to  quash  the 
indictment.  There  are  forty  pages  of  argument.  After  the 
argument,  the  Chief  Justice  announced  that  the  court  had 
failed  to  agree,  the  Chief  Justice  holding  that  the  indict- 
ment should  be  quashed,  Judge  Underwood  not  agreeing. 
A  certificate  of  disagreement  was  made  for  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States  to  decide.  That  postponed  the 
trial,  and  Jefferson  Davis  was  recognized  to  attend  the 
next  term  of  court,  and  the  certificate  was  sent  to  the  Su- 
preme Court. 

Such  was  the  situation  when,  on  Christmas,  1868,  President 
Johnson  issued  a  proclamation  declaring  amnesty  to  all  who 
had  participated  in  the  rebellion.  That  general  amnesty 
ended  all  court  proceedings.  The  circuit  court  dismissed  the 
indictment  against  Jefferson  Davis,  and  he  was  thus  freed 
from  all  proceedings  against  him. 


GEN.  RICHARD  TA  YLOR,  C.  S.  A. 

[From  "Reminiscences  of  the  War"  by  Col.  D.  F.  Boyd, 
published  in  the  New  Orleans  Times-Democrat.] 

Dick  Taylor  was  a  fine  writer  as  well  as  talker.    His  "De- 
struction and  Reconstruction  "  is  a  classic.    In  it  is  the  best  de- 
scription ever  published  of  Stonewall  Jackson  and  his  Valley 
campaign.    He  gives,  too,  in  his  book  an  unique  account  of 
Ewell,  who  was  nearly,  or  quite,  as  eccentric  as  Jackson. 
Ewell  dreaded  responsibility;  Jackson  craved  it.   Ewell  was  of 
little  force  alone,  or  not  under  the  command  of  another; 
Jackson  was  never  at  his  best  except  when  alone.  Subordina- 
tion cramped  Jackson's  powers;  Ewell  was  never  efficient 
unless  subordinate;  and  under  the  immediate  eye  of  Jackson 
none  could  strike  a  harder  or  more  effective  blow.    He  loved 
the  excitement  of  battle,  but  not  the  responsibility  of  com 
manding;  it  seemed  to  paralyze  him.    This  peculiarity  o 
Ewell's,  in  the  army,  of  never  liking  to  be  alone  or  in  inde 
pendent  command,  never  to  do  anything  by  himself  or  of 
himself,  appeared  at  West  Point.    He  liked  to  depend  in 
everything  on  some  one  else,  and  especially  on  some  certain 
one,  whom  he  respected  and  loved.    Like  the  vine,  he  must 
have  some  one  to  cling  to  and  entwine  around.    This  trait 
made  him  the  best  and  most  loyal  of  subordinates.   He  was  of 
Sherman's  class  at  West  Point  and  took  a  great  fancy  to  him 
there,  as  he  did  to  Dick  Taylor  afterwards  in  the  Confederate 
army,  and  loved  to  be  with  him.    Sherman  was  his  chum. 
Ewell  was  fond  of  fishing  while  a  cadet,  but  would  never  go  j 
unless  his  friend  Sherman  went  along. 

General  Lee  seems  not  to  have  understood  Ewell's  pe- 1 
culiarities;  else,  he  would  never  have  made  him  a  lieutenant 
general  and  put  him  in  Jackson's  place  after  his  death.   It  was 
Ewell's  want  of  decision,  and  aversion  to  act  on  his  own 
judgment  and  responsibility  that  lost  the  battle  of  Gettysburg 
the  first  evening.    After  driving  the  Federals  like  a  flock  of ! 
sheep  through  the  town,  he  stood  stock  still  in  the  streets,  ; 
waiting  for  Lee  to  come  up  and  tell  him  what  Early  and  \, 
Harry  Hays  begged  him  to  do,  and  what  even  the  men  in  his  |y 
ranks  were  clamoring  to  be  allowed  to  do — to  go  forward  and 
occupy  Cemetery  Heights! 

But  listen  to  Dicky  Taylor's  account  of  Ewell,  and  say  if 
Jackson  was  the  only  "crazy"  general  in  the  Valley: 

"Graduated  from  West  Point  in  1840,  Ewell  joined  the  j; 
Regiment  of  United  States  Dragoons,  and,  saving  the  Mexican  I 
War,  in  which  he  served  with  such  distinction  as  a  young 
cavalryman  could  gain,  his  whole  military  life  had  been 
passed  on  the  plains,  where,  as  he  often  asserted,  he  had 
learned  all  about  commanding  fifty  United  States  Dragoons 
and  forgotten  everything  else.    In  this  he  did  himself  in- 
justice, as  his  career  proves;  but  he  was  of  singular  modesty.! 
Bright,  prominent  eyes,  a  bomb-shaped,  bald  head,  and  nose; 
like  that  of  Francis  of  Valois,  gave  him  a  striking  resemblance  j, 
to  a  woodcock;  and  this  was  increased  by  a  birdlike  habit  of! 
putting  his  head  on  one  side  to  utter  his  quaint  speeches.  He, 
fancied  that  he  had  some  mysterious  internal  malady,  and : 
would  eat  nothing  but  frumenty,  a  preparation  of  wheat;  and; 
his  plaintive  way  of  talking  of  his  disease,  as  if  he  were  some! 
one  else,  was  droll  in  the  extreme.   His  nervousness  prevented! 
him  from  taking  regular  sleep,  and  he  passed  nights  curled  jj 
around  a  comp  stool,  in  positions  to  dislocate  an  ordinary! 
person's  joints  and  drive  the  'caoutchouc  man'  to  despair. 
On  such  occasions,  after  long  silence,  he  would  suddenly 
direct  his  eyes  and  nose  to  me  with:  'General  Taylor,  what  j  I 
do  you  suppose  President  Davis  made  me  a  major  general  j 
for?'— beginning  with  a  sharp  accent  and  ending  with  a  gentle  J 
lisp.    Superbly  mounted,  he  was  the  boldest  of  horsemen, if 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


413 


im  avariably  leaving  the  roads  to  take  timber  and  water.  No 
ollower  of  'Pytchley'  or  'Quorn'  could  have  lived  with  him 

■  cross  country.  With  a  fine  tactical  eye  on  the  battle  field,  he 
If!  vas  never  content  with  his  own  plan  until  he  had  secured  the 
Approval  of  another's  judgment,  and  chafed  under  the  re- 
i  traint  of  command,  preferring  to  fight  with  the  skirmish  line, 
if  )n  two  occasions  in  the  Valley,  during  the  temporary  absence 
■if  Jackson  from  the  front,  Ewell  summoned  me  to  his  side  and 
'j  mmediately  rushed  forward  among  the  skirmishers,  where 

s  ome  sharp  work  was  going  on.  Having  refreshed  himself,  he 
S  eturned  with  the  hope  that  'old  Jackson  would  not  catch 
urn  at  it.'  He  always  spoke  of  Jackson,  several  years  his 
unior,  as  'old,'  and  told  me  in  confidence  that  he  admired  his 
Kenius,  but  was  certain  of  his  lunacy,  and  that  he  never  saw 
|jme  of  Jackson's  couriers  approach  without  expecting  an  order 

■  o  assault  the  North  Pole.  Later,  after  he  heard  Jackson 
' leriously  declare  that  he  never  ate  pepper  because  it  produced 
'mi  weakness  in  his  left  leg,  tie  was  confirmed  in  his  opinion. 
fivVith  all  of  his  oddities,  perhaps  in  some  measure  because 
1  >f  them,  Ewell  was  adored  by  officers  and  men." 

Taylor  tells  also  of  Ewell's  marriage  during  the  war  to  the 
f  iccomplished  Widow  Brown,  of  Tennessee,  whom  he  would 
[.  nvariably  introduce  and  speak  of  to  his  friends  as  "my  wife, 
VIrs.  Brown."  • 

I  The  following  quotation  from  General  Taylor  gives  a  side 
*  light  upon  his  social  tastes  and  upon  old  Virginia  domestic 
life: 

"That  night  (June  20),  on  Jackson's  march  from  the  Valley 
■to  the  Chickahominy,  we  camped  between  Charlottesville  and 
HGordonsville,  in  Orange  County,  the  birthplace  of  my  father, 
iGen.  Zachary  Taylor.    A  distant  kinsman,  whom  I  had  never 
met,  came  to  invite  me  to  his  house  in  the  neighborhood. 
[  Learning  that  I  always  slept  in  camp,  he  seemed  so  much 
(distressed  as  to  get  my  consent  to  breakfast  at  the  barbarous 
t  hour  of  sunrise.    His  home  was  a  little  distant  from  the  road; 
■so,  the  following  morning,  he  sent  a  mounted  groom  to  show 
(the  way.    My  aide,  young  Hamilton,  grandson  of  ex-Governor 
Hamilton,  of  South  Carolina,  accompanied  me,  and  Tom,  the 
devoted  family  servant,  now  attending  the  son  as  he  had,  the 
father  in  Mexico,  of  course,  followed.     It  was  a  fine  old 
.mansion,  surrounded  by  well-kept  grounds.    This  immediate 
neighborhood  had  not  been  touched  by  the  war.  Flowering 
jplants  and  rose  trees,  in  full  bloom,  attested  the  glorious 
j  wealth  of  June.    On  the  broad  portico,  to  welcome  us,  stood 
j the  host,  with  the  fresh,  charming  wife,  and,  a  little  retired,  a 
white-haired  butler.    Greetings  over  with,  host  and  lady,  this 
(delightful   creature,    with   ebon   face   beaming  hospitality, 
(advanced  holding  a  salver,  on  which  rested  a  huge  goblet 
filled  With  Virginia's  nectar,  mint  julep.    Quantities  of  cracked 
ice  rattled  refreshingly  in  the  goblet;  sprigs  of  fragrant  mint 
peered  above  its  broad  rim;  a  mass  of  white  sugar,  too  sweetly 
indolent  to  melt,  rested  on  the  mint;  and,  like  rosebuds  on  a 
snow  bank,  luscious  strawberries  crowned  with  sugar.  Ah! 
that  julep!    Mars  ne'er  received  such  a  tipple  from  the  hands 
of  Ganymede.    Breakfast  was  announced — and  what  a  break- 
fast!  A  beautiful  service,  snowy  table  cloth,  damask  napkins, 
long  unknown;  above  all,  a  lovely  woman  in  crisp  gown,  with 
more  and  handsomer  roses  on  her  cheek  than  in  her  garden. 
'Twas  an  idyl  in  the  midst  of  the  stern  realities  of  war!  The 
table  groaned  beneath  its  viands.    Sable  servants  brought  in, 
fresh  and  hot  from  the  kitchen,  cakes  of  wondrous  forms, 
inventions  of  the  tropical  imagination  of  Africa,  inflamed  by 
Virginian  hospitality.    I  was  rather  a  moderate  trencherman, 
but  the  performance  of  Hamilton  was  gargantuan,  alarming. 
Duty  dragged  us  from  this  Eden;  yet  in  hurrying  adieus  I  did 


not  forget  to  claim  of  the  fair  hostess  the  privilege  of  a  cousin. 
I  watched  Hamilton  narrowly  for  a  time.  He  wore  a  sodden, 
apoplectic  look,  quite  out  of  his  usual  brisk  form.  A  gallop  of 
some  miles  put  him  right,  but  for  many  days  he  dilated  on  the 
breakfast  with  the  gusto  of  one  of  Hannibal's  veterans  on  the 
delights  of  Capua." 

Rarely  can  a  soldier  write  as  could  Dick  Taylor,  and  none 
could  talk  more  charmingly.  In  his  veins  trickled  the  culture 
of  generations — ay,  of  centuries.  No  wonder  he  captivated 
the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  the  Prince  honored  him  with  his 
intimacy.  And  when  Taylor  and  Sherman  met — intimate 
friends  they  were,  before  the  war  and  after — what  an  in- 
tellectual feast  and  social  treat  for  themselves  and  the  lucky 
few  a-listening!  Two  brighter  men  and  better  talkers  were 
hardly  in  our  country,  or  in  any  country. 


OLD  BETHEL  CHAPEL. 

Nestled  deep  in  the  heart  of  the  hills  of  Sumter  County,  Ala., 
is  Bethel  Chapel,  surrounded  by  the  oaks  of  centuries.  This  is 
a  shrine  where  the  families  of  five  generations  gather  for  a 
summer's  day  to  renew  memories  and  to  cement  the  ties  of 
friendship.  Relatives  come  from  as  far  north  as  Birmingham 
and  as  far  South  as  Meridian.  On  June  26,  the  near-by 
relatives  had  made  the  Chapel  very  attractive  and  the  grave- 
yard neat  and  clean.  Within  the  iron-inclosed  fence  lay  the 
forefathers  who  had  fought  in  the  War  of  the  Revolution, 
others  in  the  Indian  Wars,  the  War  of  1812,  the  boys  of 
the  War  between  the  States  and  some  of  the  World  War 
heroes. 

The  orator  of  the  day  was  the  Rev.  Robert  Fulton,  D.  D.,  of 
Eutaw,  Ala.,  within  the  sound  of  whose  voice  lay,  wrapped 
in  eternal  silence,  his  ancestors  and  kindred.  There  was 
music  and  song,  led  by  the  Chapel  organist,  Mrs.  Milton 
Fulton. 

A  bountiful  table  was  spread  under  the  shade  of  the  trees 
where  gathered  guests  and  hosts.  Reminiscences  sad  and 
tender  there  were,  and  the  promise  to  meet  again  (d.  v.)  on  the 
coming  of  next  June. 

On  this  occasion  a  mural  tablet  was  unveiled  in  lasting  mem- 
ory of  Capt.  Carl  McMahon,  123rd  Infantry,  Dixie  Division, 
World  War,  grandson  of  Capt.  James  M.  Winston,  of  the  16th 
Alabama  Cavalry,  War  between  the  States,  and  his  wife, 
Rebecca  Broadnax,  daughter  of  Col.  Robert  Broadnax,  of  the 
War  of  1812  and  of  1846. 

This  young  officer  survived  the  World  War  but  a  short 
while,  dying  from  disease  contracted  in  France.  He  met  his 
death  bravely.  In  disposing  of  his  worldly  goods,  he  gave 
generously  to  the  Orphans'  Home  in  Mobile,  Ala.  He  sleeps 
in  the  military  cemetery  in  Mobile,  not  far  from  his  grand- 
father's comrades — Semmes,  Bragg,  Father  Ryan,  and  others. 

The  mother  of  Carl  McMahon  passed  the  sunny  days  of  her 
childhood  and  young  girlhood  in  the  neighborhood  of  Bethel, 
and  at  its  altar  pledged  her  faith.  It  is  fitting  that  her  son's 
name  be  placed  on  the  walls  of  Bethel  Chapel.  The  inscription 
on  the  tablet  is  as  follows: 

"Carl  McMahon,  son  of  Carl  and  Annie  Gage  Winston 
McMahon,  born  in  Gainesville,  Ala.,  1886;  died  in  Mobile, 
1926.  Captain  123rd  Infantry,  Dixie  Division.  He  gave  his 
life  for  his  country." 

[This  tribute  is  offered  and  affectionatley  inscribed  by  Mrs. 
Kate  McD.  Brownson,  Victoria,  Tex.,  and  the  chapel  is  one 
erected  by  her  to  the  memory  of  her  father,  mother,  and 
husband  when  Old  Bethel  Church  was  moved  to  a  near-by 
town.] 


"I 


414 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


A  SOUTHERN  ROMANCE. 

BY  ELIZABETH  LUCAS  KENT. 

[This  story,  in  diary  form,  was  printed  in  the  magazine 
issued  by  the  students  of  Virginia  College.  It  is  the  story  of 
Julia  Gertrude  Gardner,  of  Richmond  (who  figures  here  as 
Rosemary  Bromley),  and  Francis  Dunbar  Ruggles,  of  Boston 
(called  Thomas  Dunbar),  who  was  killed  in  the  battle  of 
Fredericksburg,  serving  with  the  Washington  Artillery  of  New 
Orleans,  C.  S.  A.  The  final  entry  in  the  diary  bears  date  of 
the  year  1917  (permitted  by  author's  license),  though  Miss 
Gardner  died  in  1905.] 

October  3,  1860. 
Dear  Diary:  This  has  been  a  most  eventful  day  for  me. 
Early  this  afternoon  the  Aids  came  to  finish  the  work  on  the 
afghan  which  they  started  some  time  ago.    Sarah  Ann  came 
over,  and  we  helped  by  serving  tea  and  pulling  bastings.  The 
ladies  kept  up  a  steady  stream  of  chatter,  plying  their  tongues 
and  needles  equally  fast  and  prolifically.   At  first  the  talk  was 
all  about  Lincoln  and  the  condition  in  which  our  country  now 
is,  each  one  giving  her  views.    Then  the  talk  shifted  to  other 
subjects,  one  of  them  being  about  a  guest  the  Dunbars 
expect  soon.    Mr.  Dunbar's  brother  lives  in  Boston,  and  he  is 
sending  his  son  to  visit  his  aunt  and  uncle.    They  are  all 
praising  him  to  the  skies;  why,  Sarah  Ann  and  I  do  not  know. 
A  Northerner,  at  that,  but  then,  he  is  some  one  "new," 
and  the  ladies  need  some  one  about  whom  to  gossip.  At 
any  rate,  Sarah  Ann  and  I  are  sure  we  shall  not  pay  any 
attention  whatever  to  him.   Sarah  Ann  is  very  determined  at 
times.    She  is  beside  me  now,  as  she  is  staying  the  night  with 
me.    We  shall  certainly  have  a  great  deal  to  say  when  we  get 
into  bed,  for  it  has  been  two  weeks  since  we  have  been  to- 
gether. 

Mammy  is  coming  to  blow  out  our  candles,  so  good  night, 
dear  Diary. 

*    *  * 

October  7,  1860. 

Dear  Diary:  I  am  very  thrilled  to-night!  I  have  a  most 
exciting  tale  to  tell  you,  if  I  can  calm  down  enough.  It  is  all 
secret,  too,  not  even  Sarah  Ann  knows  about  it.  This  after- 
noon I  started  for  a  short  walk,  but  before  I  knew  it,  I  was 
near  Kingsbury  woods  and  without  Black  Bimbo,  too!  I  was 
a  little  bit  frightened,  between  you  and  me,  Diary,  but  no  one 
else  will  know  it.  I  started  back  immediately,  but  had  not 
gone  far  when  I  heard  a  horse  coming  behind  me.  Of  course  I 
was  more  frightened  than  ever,  but  I  hurried  on — and  mind 
you,  each  minute  it  seemed  to  get  darker!  Well,  the  horse 
came  nearer,  and  to  my  horror  a  man  was  on  it!  I  had  never 
before  seen  him,  either,  and  my  knees  knocked  each  other. 
Each  minute  he  came  closer,  and  when  he  drew  up  beside  me  I 
was  almost  running.  He  must  have  guessed  my  terror,  for  he 
drew  rein  and  dismounted,  coming  to  my  side. 

O,  Diary,  he  was  the  dearest  man  I  ever  saw!  I  do  not 
know  what  I  shall  do  if  he  has  ridden  out  of  my  life  as  quickly 
as  he  rode  in.  He  probably  has  gone  forever!  Am  I  very 
unladylike?  But  if  you  could  see  him — !  Diary,  he  was  tall 
and  fair,  and  had  dark,  dark  eyes,  fathoms  deep.  And  he  had 
a  dimple  in  his  chin  and  his  eyes  wrinkled  up  when  he  smiled. 
He  was  manly,  too!   O  Diary,  I  never  saw  so  nice  a  boy. 

To  go  on,  however,  he  asked  me  if  I  had  been  frightened 
and  if  I  were  far  from  home,  or  if  he  could  help  me.  I  do  not 
know  what  I  said,  but  he  walked  with  me  almost  to  our  gate. 
We  talked,  too,  about  the  weather,  and  the  condition  of  the 
country  and  trivial  things,  like  whether  we  liked  roses  or 
lilies  best.  If  my  mother  knew,  what  would  she  say?  But 
more  shame  to  me  that  I  would  not  let  him  go  to  my  gate! 


I 

nr.ll 


I  did  not  even  ask  his  name,  and  would  not  tell  him  mine 
Oh,  woe  is  me! 

Mammy  is  coming  and  I  must  put  this  under  my  mattress  j 
quickly ! 

*  *     #  | 

October  9,  1860.  \ 

Dearest  Diary:  I  saw  him  to-day!  I  was  marketing  with] 
mother  when  he  rode  by.  My  heart  beat  like  a  trip  hammer, 
ajid  all  the  blood  rushed  to  my  face.  That  I  should  blushj 
like  a  common  girl!  Mother  thought  that  I  was  tired,  butl 
fortunately  asked  no  questions.  My  one  consolation  is  that 
he  is  in  town,  somewhere.  But  where?  And  shall  I  see  him 
again? 

*  *    *  (1 

October  10,  1860. 
Dear  Diary:  I  have  not  seen  the  "stranger"  to-day,  and  I 
feel  rather  unhappy.  Will  it  ever  be  thus?  We  received  a 
card  to-day,  asking  our  pleasure  at  a  reception  for  the  Dunbar 
guest,  day  after  to-morrow.  I  suppose  I  shall  have  to  attend 
with  my  family,  but  I  do  hate  meeting  a  crude  Northerner. 
Good  night,  dear  Diary. 

*  *  * 

October  12,  1860. 

Dear  Diary:  The  biggest  disappointment  of  my  life  came 
to-day  when  I  went  to  the  reception  at  the  Dunbars'.  My 
"stranger  knight  on  horseback"  was  the  Dunbar  relative.' 
His  name  is  Thomas  Dunbar.  Yes,  he  is  still  nice  looking  and  t 
has  the  same  courteous  way,  but  he  is  still  a  Northerner! 
Perhaps,  O  perhaps  after  all,  he  has  Southern  blood  enough  to 
overcome  his  crude  ways.    I  pray  so. 

He  talked  very  nicely  with  mother  and  me  for  almost  ten  ' 
minutes.  I  am  glad  I  wore  my  pink  dress,  for  it  is  more  be- 
coming than  any  other  My  waist  is  smaller  than  Sarah 
Ann's,  too,  even  if  my  nose  is  rather  retrousse,  as  papa  says. 
He  looked  at  me,  but  of  course,  I  pretended  not  to  see  him. 
But  I  did!  I  think  he  really  liked  my  pink  dress,  for  it  is 
pretty. 

This  has  been  a  lovely  day,  Diary,  and  I  hope  I  have  more 
like  it.    Who  would  have  thought  I  should  like  that  Dunbar 
boy!    Sarah  Ann  scoffs  at  me,  and  says  I  am  like  all  women) 
and  fall  for  a  handsome  face.    I  do  not  care.    She  does  not  I 
know  that  I  met  him  long  before,  however.    I  always  did  I 
pray  for  something  exciting  to  happen  to  me,  and  it  has,  along,  I 
with  romance.    I  really  believe  I  am  falling  in  love — O  Diary!  ] 


October  21,  1860. 

Dear  Diary:  Mother  has  told  me  that  for  my  sixteenth 
birthday  she  will  entertain  some  of  the  young  people  for  me. 
I  am  so  happy!  My  birthday  is  the  6th  of  November,  and 
besides  the  party  I  am  to  have  a  new  frock.  My  heart  seems 
about  to  burst  with  happiness. 

Mr.  Thomas  Dunbar  called  on  us  yesterday  and  remained 
for  a  half  hour.  Mother  allowed  me  to  serve  the  tea  over  our 
great  grandmother's  silver  tea  service.  Of  course,  I  did  not 
let  either  know  how  excited  I  was.  But  in  the  midst  of  it  all  I 
spilled  some  tea  on  his  fingers  while  I  was  giving  him  his  cup.|. 
He  said  no  matter,  and  went  on  talking  but — well,  Diary, 
how  could  I  have  been  so  awkward?  I  am  afraid  he  will 
think  me  stupid.  I  don't  care.  If  he  doesn't  want  to  come  to 
my  party,  he  need  not — but  I  hope  he  does! 

Sarah  Ann  says  that  I  am  not  paying  much  attention  to  my 
"bosom  friend"  lately,  but  I  cannot  confide  her  this.  It  is 
just  our  secret,  Diary,  for  I  am — yes,  I  own  up — I  do  love 
him. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


415 


Dearest  Diary:  I  have  so  much  to  tell  you!  Last  night, 
iter  the  party,  I  was  too  tired  to  write,  and  also,  Sarah  Ann 
vas  here  and  I  will  not  let  her  read  you,  as  I  used  to  do.  I 
mow  I  have  neglected  you,  but  in  preparing  for  my  party 
md  making  my  new  frock,  I  could  not  spare  a  moment. 
rorgive  me,  but  now  I  am  making  up  for  it  all. 

Mr.  Dunbar  called  a  number  of  times  before  my  party  and 
)f  course  after  that,  he  came  to  the  affair.  He  danced  with 
ne  first,  too.  I  wore  my  new  dress  of  ivory-white  satin  and 
ace,  and  mother  did  up  my  hair  for  me.  I  felt  really  my  age, 
iixteen.  The  party  progressed  very  nicely,  but  I  saw  very 
ittle  of  the  last  part  because — now  I  shall  tell  you. 

Mr.  Dunbar  and  I  walked  into  the  conservatory  to  sit  out  a 
iance,  but  we  argued  on  the  merits  of  roses  and  lilies  again. 
Now  I  know  why  he  likes  roses  best.  He  says  that  my  cheeks 
j-emind  him  of  the  petals  of  roses  and  my  hair  reminds  him  of 
:he  heart  of  the  very  prettiest  rose  in  bloom.  I  know  I 
olushed,  but  no  one  was  in  sight.  Then  after  a  while,  he  said 
he.  was  going  to  ask  permission  of  father  to  woo  me,  if  he  had 
my  encouragement  from  me!  I  blush  to  think  of  it,  but  I  am 
ifraid  that  I  did  look  into  his  eyes — did  I  encourage  too  much? 
He  did  kiss  me,  though,  and  I  do  not  ever  expect  a  happier 
moment.  He  is  a  Southern  gentleman  at  heart,  and  my  true 
knight.    I  love  him! 

*  *  * 

December  28,  1860. 

Dear  Diary:  Much  has  happened  since  I  wrote  last,  and  I 
have  grown  older  in  that  time.  Sarah  Ann  is  still  my  dearest 
friend,  but  trivial  things  have  been  cast  away  by  us.  I  am 
now  bethrothed  to  Mr.  Dunbar,  and  very  happy.  We  are 
going  to  be  married  in  early  May.  Also,  some  of  our  States 
are  seceding  and  war  is  imminent.  It  is  a  sorry  day  in  our 
history,  and  we  are  all  praying  for  the  best. 

"Tommy"  (I  may  call  him  that  to  you,  Diary)  is  a  staunch 
believer  in  our  cause,  and  talks  with  father  every  day.  I  fear 
that  he  wishes  too  much  to  go  to  war.  My  heart  pains  me 
when  I  think  of  his  going  off  to  fight.  O,  may  we  never  see 
that  day! 

*  *  * 

August  10,  1861. 

Dear  Diary:  Many  months  have  passed,  and  full  ones,  too. 
My  father  and  betrothed  have  both  gone  to  the  war,  leaving 
my  mother  and  me  desolate.  We  are  trying  to  bury  our 
grief  in  work.  Much  is  needed  to  be  done  for  our  men.  Every 
woman  of  us  is  working  night  and  day,  making  comforts  for 
those  fighting  for  us. 

Tommy  and  I  were  not  married  as  we  had  planned,  for  we 
decided  that  it  had  best  remain  as  it  was.  When  he  comes 
home  again  we  shall  be  married.  Surely  the  war  can  last  but  a 
short  time. 

November  6,  1861. 
Dear  Diary:  A  long,  long  year  ago,  on  my  birthday  I  was 
having  a  party,  and  was  made  love  to  by  my  Tommy.  Now, 
on  that  anniversary,  mother  and  I  are  home,  while  father  and 
Tommy  are  fighting.  In  a  few  days  my  brother  is  leaving  for 
the  battle  line.  What  shall  we  do  then?  Why  do  we  have  to 
fight?  War  is  so  cruel  and  inhuman,  tearing  our  families 
apart,  and  devastating  our  beautiful  country.  Never  did  I 
dream,  on  that  happy  night  a  year  ago,  that  at  this  time  I 
should  be  grieving  my  heart  out,  praying  for  my  loved  ones. 
0,  why  must  it  all  be! 

*  *  * 

December  12,  1861. 
Dear  Diary:  My  dear  father  is  back  with  us  again.    But,  O, 
how  different  he  is  from  my  jolly  papa  of  a  year  ago.    He  has 


lost  a  leg  and  can  fight  no  more.  He  grieves  to  think  he 
cannot  fight  longer,  yet  his  spirit  is  the  same,  doing  what  work 
he  can  around  our  home  and  helping  us  in  our  relief  work. 
My  blessed  father! 

I  have  only  fragmentary  news  from  Tommy.  He  is  in  the 
thick  of  it  now  and  has  been  doing  splendidly.  He  is  rapidly 
rising  in  rank  by  reason  of  his  bravery  and  undaunted  courage. 
I  pray  for  his  safe  keeping  that  he  may  come  home  to  me 
again. 

*  *  * 

December  16,  1861. 

Dear  Diary:  There  is  nothing  more  to  tell  you,  other  than 
what  I  have  been  writing.  Father  is  mending  in  health 
rapidly  and  is  quite  strong,  getting  about  on  his  crutches 
splendidly.  It  eats  my  mother's  heart  out  to  see  her  strong, 
tall  husband  now  bent  and  thin,  hobbling  on  crutches. 

Tommy  is  doing  well,  and  is  very  faithful  to  me.  His 
letters  are  my  deepest  joy. 

Our  servants  are  most  faithful  to  us,  remaining  with  us, 
and  going  on  much  as  before.  They  are  too  fond  of  my 
parents  to  leave.  I  hope  the  war  will  end  soon,  for  we  are  all 
rather  desperate. 

*  *  * 

December  21,  1861. 

Dearest  Diary:  My  Tommy  was  here  to-day!  I  saw  him  for 
less  than  an  hour,  but  that  was  the  sweetest  time  of  my  life! 
He  still  wears  the  pink  rose  which  I  gave  him  from  my  hair 
when  he  left  for  the  army.  It  is  sadly  faded  and  worn,  but 
he  says  the  "warmth  of  true  love  remains."  I  gave  him 
another,  the  last  in  our  conservatory,  which  he  placed  along 
with  the  other,  next  his  heart. 

He  is  thin  and  tired  looking,  but  his  love  is  the  same.  He  is 
on  the  way  to  another  station,  carrying  an  important  message. 
I  pray  with  all  my  soul  that  God  keeps  him  safely.  God- 
speed to  him! 

December  20,  1862. 

Dear  Diary:  My  Tommy  is  gone!  Thank  God  for  those  few 
moments  together  which  we  had  in  last  December.  He  has 
given  his  life  for  the  cause.  During  the  awful  battle  at 
Fredericksburg,  while  bending  over  a  wounded  comrade,  a 
sharpshooter  caught  him.  The  message  said  that  "he  died 
without  flinching,  thinking  ever  of  his  cause  and  his  com- 
rades." They  also  returned  to  me  the  packet  of  letters, 
containing  the  faded  rose  which  he  wore  on  his  breast.  This 
rose  is  my  last  living  memory  of  him. 

I  shall  try  to  bear  my  sorrow  bravely,  but  how  can  I?  All 
over  our  beloved  South  are  other  women  bereaved,  why 
should  I  mourn?  I  should  be  proud  that  my  lover  was  a 
brave  and  true  man. 

August  20,  1917. 

Dear  Diary:  I  have  found  you  again  after  many  years,  and 
your  pages  are  now  yellow  and  old.  I,  too,  am  now  an  old 
woman,  about  to  go  on  my  last  long  journey.  Before  I  go  I 
want  to  write  once  more  in  my  girlhood  book  that  those  who 
read  it  some  day  may  know  the  end  of  the  story  which  it  tells. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  many  bad  days  went  by.  My  father 
and  mother  were  old  from  anxiety  and  heartaches.  My 
brother  was  wounded  and  lay  nigh  unto  death  for  many 
weeks.  Most  happily  he  was  spared  us,  however.  My  father 
died  not  long  after  the  war's  end,  my  mother  following  him  a 
few  weeks  later. 


416  Qopfedera 


t%  l/etera^* 


Many  months  were  taken  trying  to  retrieve  what  we  had 
lost.  Our  home  was  but  a  skeleton  of  what  it  had  been,  as 
were  a  great  many  in  our  town.  Then  my  brother  married, 
bringing  his  wife  to  live  in  our  old  homestead.  The  dear 
lady  was  ever  a  friend  to  me,  and  she  had  none  other  better 
than  I.  We  loved  as  sisters  and  at  her  death,  some  fifteen 
years  later,  I  mourned  her  loss  as  deeply  as  my  brother.  She 
left  a  very  sweet  child  whom  I  love  as  my  own. 

My  love  for  my  betrothed  has  never  grown  cold,  and  I  now 
feel  that  I  am  going  to  be  with  him  soon.  I  have  remained 
faithful  to  his  memory,  never  marrying.  When  he  gave  his 
life  for  me,  how  could  I  forget  so  supreme  a  sacrifice? 

We  are  now  engaged  in  another  war,  which  makes  me  un- 
happy. I  have  gone  through  too  much  sorrow,  not  to  under- 
stand and  realize  what  it  means.  My  one  happy  consolation 
is  that  my  countrymen  are  fighting  all  together,  side  by  side, 
not  as  foes.  May  the  war  quickly  end  and  men  realize  that 
brotherly  love  is  the  greatest  of  the  commandments. 

Rosemary  Bromley. 


Note. — Francis  D.  Ruggles  had  no  Southern  blood;  he  was 
a  thoroughbred  Yankee.  All  his  ancestors  were  of  New 
England.  In  his  father's  line  he  was  Ln  the  ninth  generation 
from  Thomas  Ruggles,  the  first,  of  Roxbury;  and  in  that  of 
his  mother,  ninth  from  Robert  Dunbar,  of  Hingham.  All 
four  of  his  great  grandfathers  were  New  England  soldiers  of 
the  Revolution. 

The  history  of  the  Washington  Artillery,  "In  Camp  and 
Battle"  (Ticknor  &  Co.,  Boston,  1885),  written  by  its  colonel, 
relates  his  acts  of  signal  bravery.  The  news  of  his  death  was 
communicated  by  Confederate  pickets  to  those  of  a  Massa- 
chusetts regiment,  and  a  Lieutenant  Gibson  of  the  latter, 
invalided  home,  took  the  sad  intelligence  to  the  family  in 
Boston.  Gibson  had  been  his  classmate  in  the  Boston  English 
High  School.  His  funeral,  with  full  military  honors,  took 
place  in  Richmond,  January  4,  1863,  detachments  from  every 
military  organization  in,  or  stationed  near,  the  city,  being  in 
line.  The  religious  services  were  in  the  historic  Monumental 
Church  (Episcopal),  and  Governor  Letcher,  of  Virginia,  made 
an  address.  He  was  buried  in  General  Terry's  family  lot  in 
Hollywood  Cemetery.  Lyon  G.  Tyler,  son  of  the  tenth 
President  of  the  United  States,  once  said  of  him:  "Although 
George  Ruggles  was  among  the  founders  of  Virginia,  none  of 
his  race  ever  came  to  Virginia  until  his  descendant,  Francis 
Dunbar  Ruggles,  marched  to  her  defense  in  arms  and  shed 
his  blood  upon  her  soil."  (William  and  Mary  College  His- 
torical Magazine.)  The  allusion  is  to  George  Ruggles  (15 75- 
1622),  Fellow  of  Clare  College,  University  of  Cambridge,  and  a 
Brother  of  the  London  Virginia  Company,  which  company 
was  this  year  commemorated  in  England.  A  painting  of  his 
coat  of  arms  hangs  upon  the  wall  of  the  Virginia  Historical 
Society  of  Richmond. 


A  MIDNIGHT  RIDE  WITH  THE  ENEMY. 

BY  THOMAS  W.  S.  LAKE,  COMPANY  A,  FORTY-THIRD  BATTALION, 
VIRGINIA  CAVALRY. 

On  July  21,  1864,  we  had  succeeded,  after  an  encircling 
route,  in  gaining  the  rear  of  Sigel's  Corps,  Schurz's  Division, 
at  Mount  Gilliad,  and  there  captured  three  sutler  wagons  and 
one  of  General  Schurz's  headquarter  wagons,  also  forty-seven 
prisoners.  Though  completely  surrounded  by  the  enemy,  we 
succeeded  in  getting  our  prisoners  to  the  Bull  Run  Mountains 
that  night.  We  had  to  burn  the  wagons,  but  we  got  some 
provisions  from  them.    At  Mrs.  Bell's,  on  the  mountain,  we 


stopped  tO  cook  some  corn  bread  and  warm  the  turkey 
which  I  invited  Colonel  Mosby  and  others  to  share  with  me. 
While  we  were  eating,  the  Colonel  said:  "Tom,  I  want  you  to 
take  these  prisoners;  you  know  the  country  from  here  to, 
Culpeper."  I  entered  a  protest,  but  he  said  I  must  go,  and  he: 
would  give  me  a  good  guard;  so  on  the  morning  of  the  22nd  of 
July,  I  started  with  the  forty-seven  prisoners,  including  one 
major,  one  captain,  and  two  lieutenants.  By  keeping  to 
private  roads  and  mountainsides,  I  succeeded  in  reaching  the 
road  leading  from  Salem,  Va.  (now  Marshall),  to  Warrenton, J 
about  one  mile  above  Bethel,  late  in  the  afternoon  of  that  day,.  I 
without  much  hindrance. 

At  this  point  I  met  the  advance  guard  of  Hancock's  Corps. 
I  held  the  prisoners  in  a  woods  close  by  while  Charlie  Hall  and 
I  reconnoitered,  finding  the  road  full  of  Yankees.    Hall,  ire  1 
his  usual  tone,  looked  at  me  and  said:  "  Now  what  in  the  devil 
are  you  going  to  do?"    I  said  we  would  wait  until  night  and 
march  the  prisoners  right  through  them,  that  the  "Colonel" 
took  three  prisoners  through  a  regiment  of  infantry  once  in 
the  daytime.    Of  course,  I  was  only  joking  with  him.  We 
waited  a  while  and  the  rear  of  the  brigade  came  up,  so  I  told 
him  I  would  ride  up  the  road  and  see  if  any  more  were  coming, 
and  when  I  waved  my  hand  he  was  to  move  the  prisoners  on 
quickly.    I  rode  on  to  a  point  where  I  could  see  the  road  for  a 
mile  or  more,  and  there  I  saw  the  advance  guard  of  another 
division,  so  I  waved  my  hat  and  we  soon  had  them  on  the  go, 
and  succeeded  in  occupying  the  road,  only  to  pick  up  a  few 
more  stragglers  to  increase  our  number.    Then  it  was  getting 
dark,  so  we  went  about  a  mile  to  Mr.  Joe  Blackwell's  and  there 
camped  for  the  night,  and  we  could  distinctly  hear  the  rum-i 
bling  of  wagon  trains;  but  we  were  tired  and  hungry,  having  I 
had  to  subsist  on  blackberries  only,  which  were  plentiful.  „| 
By  light  the  next  morning  we  were  on  the  march,  and  the,; 
Yankee  cavalry  dashed  in  only  to  find  us  gone.    I  crossed  the  i: 
Rappahannock  River  at  a  place  called  Hart's  Ford  about  sun-  I 
up,  and  got  to  Culpeper  Courthouse  after  a  risky  march,:! 
turned  the  prisoners  over  to  General  Longstreet  there,  and  gotji 
a  receipt  for  them.    I  left  some  of  my  men  there  and  told  them !  I 
I  would  meet  them  the  next  morning  on  their  way  back.  I 
then  rode  back  to  Rixeyville  to  Mr.  Timberlake's,  the  Colonel  j 
had  told  me  I  could  stay  a  while  on  our  time  and  go  to  Rich-  j 
mond,  Va.,  before  I  returned,  and  I  thought  of  leaving  my  ! 
horse  at  Mr.  Timberlake's  and  going  the  next  day.   At  supper  !  j 
that  night  Dick  Lewis  and  Channey  Smith,  two  of  General  j  I 
Lee's  scouts,  rode  up  and  took  tea  with  us.    I  knew  them  both  j  j 
well,  and  thay  asked  me  what  I  was  doing  there.    When  I  told ! 
them  my  plans,  they  said  that  would  never  do,  as  our  army  i 
was  falling  back  and  the  Yankees  would  soon  hold  the  country;  j 
that  they  were  going  back  to  Fauquier  and  Loudoun  thatH 
night,  and  I  had  better  go  along  with  them;  so  I  concluded!  I 
that  it  would  be  best  for  me  to  do  it.    After  supper  we  three} 
started  and  crossed  the  Rappahannock  River  at  Fox's  Mill,  :  | 
about  three  miles  below  the  Springs.    After  crossing  we  could  [ 
see  and  hear  of  Yankees  everywhere,  but  we  darted  in  and  H 
around  them  till  we  reached  Mr.  Lewis  Shoemate's,  where  we 
had  some  fun.    It  was  about  eleven  o'clock  at  night  when  we  I 
got  there.    There  had  been  a  wedding  that  afternoon,  his  son  i 
John  having  married  a  Miss  Weaver.    A  crowd  had  gathered 
for  the  wedding  supper,  when  the  Yankee  cavalry  dashed  in  U 
and  drove  off  the  groom  and  his  associates.     The  young 
ladies  were  about  ready  when  we  rode  up,  the  house  was  all 
lighted  up,  and  when  they  found  out  who  we  were,  they  were  W 
almost  frantic  with  fear  that  the  Yankees  would  get  us  all.  fe 
We  told  them  we  would  take  the  risk,  as  we  had  been  among  !  ' 
them  all  day  and  we  weren't  much  afraid.    So  after  a  while 
some  of  the  ladies  came  down  and  we  had  some  of  the  wedding  j  I 


Qogfederafc^  l/eterai). 


!  upper,  and  the  girls  gave  Channey  Smith  some  wedding  cake 
§o  dream  on  that  night.  After  staying  a  while  with  these 
;  harming  ladies,  we  rode  off  toward  Warrenton  on  the  south- 
ern road.  Near  Mr.  Childs'  farm,  we  encountered  more 
Ifankees,  but  we  got  through  them  without  an  incident;  we 
|ode  off  toward  White's  Mill  and  down  in  a  bottom,  or  a  little 
(meadow  below  the  mill,  where  we  slipped  the  bits  out  of  the 
tjiorses'  mouths  and  turned  them  out  to  graze,  while  we  lay 
fjibwn  beside  the  fence  to  sleep;  about  one  o'clock,  we  could 
tjiear  distinctly  the  tread  of  the  army  marching,  and  we  could 
lee  camp  fires  all  around  us,  and  0  how  sleepy  we  were,  having 

been  up  nearly  all  night  for  four  nights  before. 

As  I  lay  down  that  night  and  looked  up  at  the  starry 
;  anopy,  I  thought  of  the  rhyme  of  the  ancient  mariner: 

"0  Sleep!  it  is  a  gentle  thing, 
Beloved  from  pole  to  pole; 
To  Mary  Queen  the  praise  be  given, 
She  sent  the  gentle  sleep  from  heaven 
That  laid  in  to  my  soul." 

I  I  was  soon  lost  to  all  that  was  natural,  but  we  awoke  early 
Jind  were  soon  in  the  saddle  again.  A  little  way  on  we  rode 
ijnto  a  brigade  of  Yankee  cavalry,  but  we  wheeled  and  soon 
:;ot  out  of  sight.  A  lot  of  stragglers  passed  now  and  then 
Until  we  struck  the  road  leading  from  The  Plains  to  New 
j3altimore. 

Near  Springfield  was  the  home  of  Mrs.  Lewis,  mother  cf 
Richard  Lewis,  one  of  our  number.  Just  about  dark  we  got  in 
sight  of  this  road  and  there  was  the  head  of  General  Schurz's 
{Division,  Sigel's  Corps,  just  coming  up.  The  road  was  full  of 
Wagons,  and  in  the  field  alongside  marched  the  division.  I 
think  those  two  fellows  thought  they  had  me  then,  as  Lewis 
|;aid  to  Smith:  "What  do  you  say  about  riding  through  them?" 
'Smith  said  all  right,  then  they  looked  at  me  and  said:  "Tom, 
iwhat  do  you  say?"  I  said:  "You  can't  down  a  Mosby  man. 
iCertainly,  let's  go."  But  I  own  that  I  felt  a  little  shaky  to  see 
Jill  those  Yankees.  Our  men  had  on  the  regular  Confederate 
jniform,  a  dark  gray  jacket  and  dark  blue  pants  which  very 
[much  resembled  the  Yankee  suits,  while  I  had  on  light 
[English  riding  pants  and  a  light  gray  jacket  and  could  be 
Easily  detected;  besides,  our  two  men,  being  General  Lee's 
scouts,  had  often  been  in  such  places,  while  I  had  once  been 
with  Colonel  Mosby  in  a  similar  situation.  But  off  we  rode, 
and  when  we  struck  them  we  got  just  behind  what  I  supposed 
was  General  Schurz's  staff,  about  twenty  paces  in  front  of  the 
head  of  the  column.  We  rode  for  about  half  a  mile  before  we 
could  see  a  gap  in  the  fence  that  led  into  a  road.  Then  we 
turned  into  the  road  as  though  to  cross  over,  but  the  wagon 
train  was  so  close  up  that  we  could  not  get  through;  besides, 
the  Yankee  cavalry  was  riding  in  single  file  along  the  wagons. 
I  thought  to  myself  they  were  determined  Mosby  should  not 
get  this  train. 

Going  in  an  opposite  direction  and  passing  these  cavalrymen, 
we  sometimes  got  very  close  to  them.  We  were  in  single  file 
also,  and  I  was  behind,  and  I  felt  a  little  devilish,  like  tapping 
one  on  the  head  with  my  pistol.  Then  I  thought  I  would  try 
to  drag  one  off  his  horse,  so  I  rode  up  close  to  one,  put  my 
knee  out  and  caught  him  on  the  knee  and  nearly  dragged  him 
off.  I  thought  he  was  asleep.  I  got  him  out  of  his  saddle,  and 
he  looked  at  me  as  if  to  say:  "What  did  you  do  that  for?" 
But  I  passed  on,  and,  after  riding  a  mile  in  this  direction,  we 
came  to  the  bottom  of  a  hill  where  one  wagon  had  stalled  and 
made  a  gap  that  we  went  through  to  the  other  side  of  the  road. 
When  through  this  we  rode  down  to  a  farm  house  close  to  the 
road  belonging  to  young  Lewis.  The  yard  and  house  were 
full  of  Yankees,  and   ivhen  we  rode  up  some  officers  ap- 


proached, to  whom  we  gave  a  salute.  We  thought  this  was 
Sigel's  Corps,  so  we  said  to  them:  "This  is  General  Sigel's 
Corps  isn't  it?  And  we  want  to  know  where  General  Han- 
cock's Corps  is,  as  we  have  gotten  lost  and  want  to  find  it." 
They  said  yes,  it  was  Sigel's  Corps  and  General  Schurz's 
Division  just  passing.  They  thought  General  Hancock  was  on 
the  road  west  of  them,  or  in  the  center  of  Meade's  advance. 
Then  we  asked  for  something  to  eat  and  for  the  man  of  the 
house,  who  was  Mr.  Lewis's  tenant.  When  he  came  out, 
Dick  Lewis  got  close  and  whispered  to  him  to  come  to  a  back 
field,  he  wanted  to  see  him;  so  we  rode  off  and  soon  this  man 
came  out,  and  we  lay  there  and  talked  for  some  time.  Spring- 
field, the  Lewis  home,  was  just  a  short  way  off,  and  the  house 
was  all  right,  and  we  learned  that  General  Dilger  had  his 
headquarters  there.  I  said:  "Channey  Smith,  let's  go  down 
and  get  him  to-night."  Channey  said:  "All  right;  I  am  in  for 
it."  Then  Dick  Lewis  put  in  a  protest;  said  no,  they  would 
burn  his  mother's  house.  I  said:  "Let's  go  back  to  your  home 
and  get  some  of  those  fine  horses  hitched  to  your  fence." 
But  he  said  no  again;  they  would  burn  the  house.  At  Spring- 
field, Mrs.  Lewis  had  a  boarding  school  of  girls,  among  whom 
was  Dick's  youngest  sister  (half),  Louise  Cullid  Luter.  She 
was  a  beautiful  girl,  with  long,  curly  hair  and  black  eyes,  and 
you  know  how  the  story  goes: 

"  I've  a  longing  in  my  heart  for  you,  Louise, 
And  that  dear  old  sunny  Southern  horns." 

I  learned  afterwards  that  it  was  Captain  Dilger  of  the 
artillery,  who  was  later  on  made  colonel  of  artillery,  but 
never  got  to  be  general,  although  his  is  called  "General"  now. 
He  was  attached  to  Sigel's  Corps  at  that  time,  but  at  this  time 
to  Hooker's  Division  at  Chancellorsville  and  Howard's  Corps, 
and  probably  did  more  by  the  magnificent  manner  in  which 
he  handled  his  guns  to  save  General  Hooker's  army  than  any 
other  man.  I  learned  from  one  of  the  young  ladies  that  he  was 
a  German  and  had  come  over,  so  he  told  her,  to  fight  for 
honor;  he  had  promised  Hannah.  She  said:  "Why  do  you  not 
fight  for  the  South?  We  have  plenty  of  Hannahs  in  the 
South."  He  said  he  was  sorry  he  had  not  done  so.  He  was  a 
polished,  educated  gentleman,  high  toned  and  chivalrous. 
One  of  the  schoolgirls  who  had  been  studying  a  little  French 
said  to  him  as  she  passed,  in  a  very  airy  mood,  "Nolena 
tusgesa,"  which  meant  "Don't  touch  me."  Dilger,  in  a  very 
commanding  way,  said:  "Pardon  me,  Miss,  but  I  think  you 
seem  to  be  a  little  rusty  in  your  French;  '  No-le-ra  tan-gu-ree' 
if  you  please." 

O,  how  I  did  wish  for  Colonel  Mosby  that  night!  We 
would  have  had  Dilger  sure.  You  may  think  it  a  very  difficult 
matter  to  ride  with  the  enemy,  but  it  was  about  the  easiest 
thing  I  ever  did.  We  went  about  a  mile  west  of  them,  put  our 
horses  in  the  stable  and  slept  in  a  good  bed  the  rest  of  the 
night;  got  up  early  the  next  morning  and  watched  the  Yankee 
army  pass:  and  along  in  the  late  afternoon  rode  in  between  to 
New  Baltimore.  There  three  Yankee  cavalrymen  rode  up  to 
us,  and  we  took  them  prisoners,  paroled  them,  and  brought  out 
their  horses. 

So  ends  the  story  of  my  midnight  ride  among  the  Yankees. 

[From  a  talk  by  Thomas  W.  Lake  before  a  large  audience  of 
the  Army  and  Navy  Union,  U.  S.  A.,  composed  of  veterans  of 
the  Union  Army  and  of  veterans  of  the  Spanish  War,  and  of 
Indian  War  veterans,  in  Washington,  D.  C,  November,  1905. 
He  was  sergeant  of  Company  A,  43rd  Battalion,  Virginia 
Cavalry,  under  John  S.  Mosby.  At  his  death  in  1914  he  still 
carried  a  bullet  in  his  right  leg  loaned  him  by  a  Yankee  in  the 
fight  at  Mt.  Zion  Church,  Loundon  County,  Vaj 


418 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


A  FAITHFUL  SERVANT. 

Though  many  instances  have  been  recorded  of  the  faith- 
ful attachment  of  slaves  to  their  master's  family,  the  follow- 
ing story  from  the  News,  Southside,  Va.,  of  June  21,  tells 
of  a  rare  devotion  indeed,  and  the  Veteran  is  glad  to  give 
it  a  place  in  its  columns  that  it  may  be  preserved  for  future 
generations.  Such  devotion  is  proof  that  good  came  to  the 
negro  race  through  the  institution  of  slavery  which  they  would 
not  otherwise  have  experienced.    This  is  the  story 

"uncle  TOM"  SIMPSON 
BORN  1810 
DIED  JUNE  18,  1928 

"always  faithful" 

Tom  Simpson,  "Uncle  Tom,"  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  little 
Cemetery  of  the  Liberty  Baptist  Church  at  Waverly  (Va.) 
to-day. 

One  hundred  and  eighteen  years  old  he  was  when  death 
•  came  to  him.    That  has  been  established  by  authentic  rec- 
ords in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Stanley  V.  Ellis,  of  Waverly, 
great  granddaughter  of  Edwin  Burt,  on  whose  plantation, 
'  '.Burtland,"  Tom  was  born. 

He  was  born  a  slave,  his  mother  and  father  being  one  of 
the  twenty-five  families  of  slaves  on  Mr.  Burt's  one  thousand 
four  hundred  acre  estate.  That  was  in  1810,  and  Tom,  who 
was  alert  and  active  until  1927,  "saw"  thirty  Presidents  come 
and  go,  and  thirty-one  States  added  to  the  Union.  Through 
eleven  decades  (nearly  twelve)  he  was  attached  to  one  family, 
serving  five  generations  of  Burts,  and  by  his  unfailing  fidelity, 
even  through  the  War  between  the  States,  won  their  respect 
and  affection. 

Everybody  in  Sussex  County  knew  "Uncle  Tom,"  as  did 
many  who  live  elsewhere  in  Southside,  Va.  Children  of 
several  generations  in  the  vicinity  of  Waverly  have  heard 
his  stories  of  thrilling  or  amusing  experiences  in  slave  days, 
and  of  those  tragic  days  and  anxious  nights  during  the 
war — -of  hiding  the  women  and  children  in  Wild  Cat  Swamp, 
on  a  remote  part  of  the  great  plantation,  for  fear  that  the 
Yankees  would  come,  as  they  did,  raiding  the  place  four 
times.  They  heard-,  too,  countless  stories  of  negro  supersti- 
tions— of  ha'nts,  death  signs,  mysterious  cures,  and  such; 
and  smiled  at  Uncle  Tom's  persistent  and  seemingly  con- 
tinuous habit  of  carrying  a  silver  quarter  under  his  tongue 
'  'to  keep  de  debil  away." 

But  to  the  members  of  the  Burt  and  Ellis  families  the  recol- 
lection is  of  stories  handed  down  through  succeeding  gen- 
erations of  Tom's  great  efficiency  and  faithful  service;  of  his 
devotion,  in  all  his  boyhood  days,  to  Miss  Sarah  Burt, 
daughter  of  Edwin  Burt,  to  whom  he  was  given  a  few  days 
after  she  was  born,  in  1815;  and  of  all  he  did  for  his  owners, 
when  he  was  a  slave,  and  for  his  employers  after  he  was 
f  reed  against  his  will. 

Tom  was  five  years  old  when  he  was  given  to  Miss  Sarah 
Burt,  following  a  custom  of  that  period.  Next  he  passed 
into  the  possession  of  Nicholas  Burt,  Miss  Sarah's  brother. 
Years  later  he  passed  into  the  possession  of  George  E.  Burt, 
son  of  Nicholas.  Then,  following  the  war,  he  lived  on  the 
same  plantation,  employed  by  Nick  Burt,  George  Burt's  son. 
When  Nick  Burt  died,  about  1921,  Tom  left  "Burtland," 
where  he  had  lived  for  one  hundred  and  eleven  years  and 
went  with  Mrs.  S.  V.  Ellis,  who  was  Miss  Jennie,  daughter 
of  Nick  Burt. 

"Burtland"  is  a  mile  south  of  Waverly;  the  Ellis  farm  is  a 
mile  north  of  the  village.  Those  two  miles  represent  prac- 
tically the  whole  world  as  Uncle  Tom  knew  it. 


Until  two  years  ago,  Tom  was  so  spry  and  industrious,  !| 
always  hating  to  be  idle,  that  Mrs.  Ellis  permitted  him  to  do 
chores  and  look  after  the  lawn  and  flowers,  which  he  did  well. 
Then  he  became  feeble  and  the  family  made  arrangements 
for  him  to  buy  with  his  own  savings  (he  insisted  on  that)  a 
little  cabin  in  Waverly.  They  arranged  for  a  family  to  live 
with  and  care  for  him,  and  there  Tom  spent  his  last  days, 
"up  and  around"  most  of  the  time,  but  "a  little  doty,"  as 
folks  said.  In  his  dotage  his  stories  became  somewhat  exag- 
gerated and  fantastic.  One  of  his  favorite  narratives,  told 
in  graphic  detail  of  his  hiding  in  a  tree  under  which  General 
Lee  surrendered,  he  seeing  and  hearing  everything  that  went 
on  on  that  historic  occasion. 

Tom  was  married  once  to  the  girl  of  his  choice,  another 
slave  on  the  Burt  plantation.  She  became  "Aunt  Hattie" 
to  all  the  later  Burts;  looked  after  the  house  with  great  ef- 
ficiency, and  by  her  superior  cooking  won  the  gratitude  of 
the  family  and  the  compliments  of  the  many  guests  at  "Burt- 
land." They  never  had  any  children.  Aunt  Hattie  died  about 
twenty-five  years  ago  in  her  ninety-first  year.  Tom's  mother 
lived  to  be  one  hundred  and  four. 

It  was  his  industry,  and  the  brains  he  had,  that  prompted 
George  E.  Burt  to  appoint  Tom  foreman  of  the  one  thousand 
four  hundred  acre  plantation.  Mr.  Burt  was  a  sawmill 
operator,  having  at  one  time  fifteen  mills  in  operation  in 
seven  counties  in  Southside  Virginia.  These  operations  took 
most  of  his  own  time,  and  it  was  Tom  who  had  complete 
charge  of  the  management  of  the  estate — and  he  kept  every- 
body working.    He  was  only  about  five  feet  tall. 

He  had  another  important  job  at  that  time  too.    A  great  , 
shed  had  been  built,  alongside  the  enormous  barn,  to  house  I 
the  sixty  or  more  mules  used  in  lumbering  operations  when 
they  were  sent  back  to  the  plantation  at  the  week  end.  i 
Knowing  mules  and  how  to  care  for  them  properly,  Tom  went  ' 
over  every  mule  carefully,  examining  for  shoulder  bruises  or  [ 
injured  feet,  and  treated  those  that  needed  attention. 

Tom's  sight  and  hearing  remained  good  until  about  a  year 
ago.  In  1925  Stacy  Ellis  fixed  a  radio  for  him,  with  head- 
phones, and  everybody  around  Waverly  remembers  seeing 
the  old  man  sitting  on  the  porch  at  the  Ellis  home,  the  re- 
ceivers on  his  ears,  smiling  at  what  he  heard  or  jigging  his 
feet  in  tune  with  the  coming  music.  Also,  he  had  a  perfectly 
complete  and  sound  set  of  teeth  to  the  last. 

He  often  took  a  "dram,"  but  never  became  intoxicated. 
He  smoked  a  pipe  occasionally  and  chewed  tobacco  most  of 
the  time.  Always  he  was  smiling.  The  respect  for  "white 
folks,"  which  he  conceived  when  he  was  a  slave  in  a  family 
that  was  always  fair  and  generous,  continued  through  life. 
He  never  spoke  disrespectfully  of  any  white  person. 

In  a  hundred  ways  he  was  mindful  of  "spirits,"  though; 
never,  so  far  as  anyone  knew,  was  he  afraid  of  them.  He 
seemingly  had  them  "under  control."    But  it  took  such  de- 
vices as  a  quarter  under  the  tongue  to  protect  him  against! 
evil. 

He  had  the  distinction  of  having  been  one  of  the  first 
persons  in  Sussex  County  to  ride  in  an  automobile.  The 
experience  did  not  seem  to  impress  him  much,  and  always, 
until  his  one  hundred  and  eighteenth  year,  he  refused  to  call 
them  autos,  invariably  referring  to  a  car  as  a  "bicycle." 

Interment  was  in  a  lot  which  George  Burt  had  purchased|  I 
for  Tom  years  ago,  beside  the  grave  of  his  wife,  "Aunt  Hattie."  I 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai). 


419 


FEDERAL  BLUNDERS  AT  FRANKLIN. 

BY  THE  LATE  CAPT.  JOHN  K .  SHELLENBERGER,  SIXTY-FOURTH 
OHIO  REGIMENT 
(Continued  from  October  Number) 

The  front  line  of  Strickland's  Brigade  ran  along  the  foot  of 
the  garden  of  Mr.  Carter,  the  owner  of  the  land  on  which  the 
battle  was  fought.  The  reserve  line  was  posted  behind  the 
fence,  at  the  other  end  of  the  garden,  sixty-five  yards  away. 
The  ground  there  being  a  little  higher,  to  protect  themselves 
from  bullets  coming  over  the  front  line,  the  men  constructed 
a  barricade,  using  the  fence  as  a  basis.  When  Opdycke's 
idemi-brigade,  charging  on  the  west  side  of  the  pike,  came  to 
jthis  barricade,  it  halted  there.  The  enemy  in  the  garden  then 
fell  back  behind  Strickland's  breastwork.  During  the  re- 
mainder of  the  battle,  the  opposing  lines  occupied  these 
(relative  positions.  Every  effort  made  by  either  side  to  cross 
ithe  garden  met  with  a  bloody  repulse.  Mr.  Carter  told  me 
jthat  he  and  his  family  were  in  the  cellar  of  his  house 
during  the  progress  of  the  battle;  that  the  cellar  was  full  of 
men  who  had  taken  refuge  there,  and  that  ha  tried  in  vain 
| to  get  them  to  go  out  and  join  their  comrades  in  the  fight. 
He  was  over  the  ground  early  the  next  morning  and  then  saw 
the  dead  body  of  one  Confederate  soldier  lying  between  the 
barricade  and  his  house.  This  body  probably  indicated  the 
I  high- water  mark  reached  by  the  assault.  It  is  only  fair  to 
'the  gallant  rebels  who  penetrated  our  line  to  state  that  Op- 
dycke's charge  was  made  too  promptly  for  them  to  have  any 
time  to  recover  their  wind.  In  the  hand-to-hand  encounter, 
they  were  laboring  under  the  great  disadvantage  of  the 
physical  fatigue  already  described. 

Returning  to  my  personal  experiences,  whe.i  I  had  rested 
sufficiently  to  be  able  to  sit  up,  I  found  at  my  feet  a  small  can 
of  coffee  standing  on  the  embers  of  a  little  camp  fire  and  be- 
side it  a  tin  plate  filled  with  hard-tack  and  fried  bacon. 
Some  soldier  was  about  to  eat  his  supper  when  he  was  called 
into  line  by  the  opening  of  the  battle  in  front.  I  first  took  a 
delicious  drink  of  the  coffee  and  then  helped  myself  to  a 
liberal  portion  of  the  hard-tack  and  bacon. 

While  sitting  there,  eating  and  drinking,  I  incidentally 
watched  the  progress  of  the  fighting.  By  the  time  I  had 
finished,  I  was  so  fully  rested  and  refreshed  that  thereafter 
I  was  able  to  shout  encouragement  to  the  men  fighting  in 
my  vicinity  as  loudly  as  any  other  company  commander. 
Along  that  part  of  the  line  only  the  parapet  separated  the 
combatants.  On  our  side  we  had  five  or  six  ranks  deep  com- 
posed of  the  original  line,  the  reserves,  and  Conrad's  men, 
all  mixed  up  together  without  any  regard  to  their  separate 
organizations.  The  front  rank  did  nothing  but  fire.  The 
empty  guns  were  passed  back  to  those  in  the  rear,  who  re- 
loaded them.  The  rear  rank  was  kneeling  with  guns  at  a 
ready.  If  a  rebel  showed  his  head  above  the  head  log,  down 
it  would  go  instantly  witn  one  or  more  bullets  in  it,  fired 
by  the  rear  rank  men.  In  this  close  fighting,  the  advantage 
'  was  all  on  our  side.  Our  front  rank  men,  standing  close  up 
to  the  perpendicular  face  of  the  work  on  our  side,  could  stick 
the  muzzle  of  a  musket  over  the  top  of  the  head  log  and, 
by  elevating  the  breech,  could  send  a  plunging  shot  among 
the  rebels  in  the  ditch  outside,  exposing  for  an  instant  only 
the  hand  that  discharged  the  piece.  On  account  of  the  con- 
vex face  of  the  work  on  their  side,  they  could  not  reach  us 
with  their  fire  without  exposing  themselves  above  the  para- 
pet.   They  kept  up  the  vain  struggle  until  long  after  dark, 


but  finally  elevated  their  hats  on  the  ends  of  their  muskets 
and  called  over  that  if  we  would  stop  shooting,  they  would 
surrender.  When  our  firing  then  ceased,  many  came  over 
and  surrendered.  Many  others  took  advantage  of  the  dark- 
ness and  of  the  confusion  occasioned  by  their  comrades  in 
crossing  the  breastwork  to  slip  back  to  their  own  lines. 

Soon  after  the  firing  had  ceased,  the  64th  Ohio  reformed 
its  broken  ranks  a  few  steps  in  rear  of  the  breastwork  and 
just  east  of  the  cotton  gin.  I  did  not  learn  all  the  facts  that 
night,  but  when  they  came  out  later,  it  transpired  that  every 
man  in  my  company,  save  one,  who  had  escaped  the  casualties 
of  the  battle,  fell  into  line.  A  one  thousand  dollar  substitute 
fled  to  the  town.  I  had  lost  my  overcoat,  but  never  had 
dropped  my  sword.  Some  of  the  men  had  dropped  their 
knapsacks,  or  blanket  rolls,  but  every  one  of  them  had  his 
gu  i  and  cartridge  box. 

They  were  all  in  high  spirits  over  their  own  escape,  and 
over  the  part  they  had  played  in  repulsing  the  enemy,  and 
were  talking  and  laughing  over  their  various  adventures  in 
great  glee.  The  condition  of  my  company  was  typical  of  .^he 
condition  of  the  other  companies  in  the  regiment  as  I  saw 
while  passing  along  the  line  inquiring  into  the  fate  of  some  of 
my  friends.  I  also  learned  later  from  Major  Coulter,  who 
had  been  my  old  captain  and  who  was  serving  that  night  as 
adjutant  of  the  brigade,  that  all  the  other  regiments  of  the 
brigade  had  reformed  in  rear  of  the  breastwork  in  the  same 
way  as  the  64th  Ohio,  and  that  the  brigade  as  an  organization 
had  marched  from  the  vicinity  of  the  cotton  gin  when  the 
order  to  retreat  was  executed  that  night.  That  was  exactly 
what  was  to  be  expected  of  them  from  their  previous  battle 
record.  I  never  heard  the  least  intimation  contrary  to  the 
truth,  as  I  have  related  it,  until  I  read,  in  1882,  with  the 
most  indignant  surprise,  in  Cox's  book  on  that  campaign 
just  published,  his  statement  that  the  brigades  of  Conrad 
and  Lane  rallied  at  the  river,  but  were  not  again  carried  into 
action.  When  Cox  made  that  statement  he  was  more  con- 
cerned to  patch  up  that  fatal  gap  in  his  own  battle  line  with- 
out any  outside  assistance  than  he  was  to  tell  the  truth.  In 
his  first  official  report,  for  he  made  two  reports,  he  went  to 
the  other  extreme.  He  there  stated  that  on  the  approach  of 
the  enemy,  the  two  brigades  in  his  front  withdrew  "in  a 
leisurely  manner"  inside  his  line.  "Leisurely  manner"  is 
so  good  in  that  connection  that  it  always  brings  a  smile 
whenever  I  recall  the  "leisurely  manner"  in  which  Conrad's 
Brigade  made  its  way  back  to  Cox's  line.  Moreover,  in  a 
letter  written  to  General  Wagner  three  days  after  the  battle, 
inclosing  a  copy  of  a  letter  to  General  Thomas,  urging  the 
promotion  of  Colonel  Opdycke,  Cox  took  occasion  to  express 
the  opinion  he  then  held,  based  on  his  personal  observation, 
of  the  conduct  of  Wagner's  Division: 

"I  desire  also  to  express  my  admiration  of  the  gallantry  of 
your  whole  command.  Indeed  an  excess  of  bravery  kept  the 
two  brigades  a  little  too  long  in  front,  so  that  the  troops  at 
the  main  line  could  not  get  to  firing  on  the  advancing  enemy 
until  they  were  uncomfortably  near." 

Soon  after  the  regiment  had  reformed,  a  mortally  wounded 
drafted  man  was  brought  in  from  the  ditch  outside.  No  doubt 
he  had  reached  the  ditch  in  too  exhausted  a  condition  to 
climb  over  the  breastwork  and  had  lain  out  among  the 
enemy  in  the  ditch,  where  he  had  been  repeatedly  hit  by 
our  own  fire.  The  pain  of  his  wounds  had  made  him  crazy, 
for  he  kept  crawling  around  on  his  hands  and  knees,  moaning 
in  agony.  There  were  several  men  missing  from  my  company 
of  whom  their  comrades  could  not  give  any  account.  Moved 
by  the  fate  of  the  drafted  man,  I  crossed  the  breastwork  to 
search  outside  if  perchance  I  might  find  one  or  more  of  the 


420 


^ogfederat^  tfeterap. 


missing  ones  lying  there  wounded  arid  bring  them  aid.  I 
went  to  a  gun  of  the  6th  Ohio  battery,  posted  a  short  distance 
east  of  the  cotton  gin,  to  get  over.  As  I  stepped  up  into  the 
embrasure,  the  sight  that  there  met  my  eyes  was  horrible, 
even  in  the  dim  starlight.  The  mangled  bodies  of  the  dead 
rebels  were  piled  up  as  high  as  the  mouth  of  the  embrasure. 
The  gunners  said  that  repeatedly  when  the  lanyard  was 
pulled  the  embrasure  was  full  of  men  who  were  literally 
blown  from  the  mouth  of  the  cannon.  Only  one  rebel  suc- 
ceeded in  passing  the  muzzle  of  that  gun,  and  one  of  the 
gunners  snatched  up  a  pick  leaning  against  the  breastwork 
and  killed  him  with  that.  Captain  Baldwin,  of  this  battery, 
has  stated  that  as  he  stood  by  one  of  his  guns,  watching  the 
effect  of  its  fire,  he  could  hear  the  smashing  of  the  bones  as 
the  missiles  tore  their  way  through  the  ranks  of  the  enemy. 

As  I  was  carefully  making  my  way  around  one  side  of  that 
heap  of  mangled  humanity,  a  wounded  man  lying  at  the  bot- 
tom of  the  heap,  with  head  and  shoulders  protruding,  begged 
of  me,  "for  the  love  of  Christ,  "to  pull  the  dead  bodies  off 
him.  The  ditch  was  piled  promiscuously  with  the  bodies  of 
the  dead  and  the  badly  wounded,  and  heads,  arms,  and  legs 
were  sticking  out  in  almost  every  conceivable  manner.  The 
ground  near  the  ditch  was  so  thickly  covered  with  the  bodies 
that  I  had  to  pick  my  steps  carefully  to  avoid  treading  on 
them.  The  air  was  filled  with  the  moans  of  the  wounded, 
and  the  pleadings  of  some  of  those  who  saw  me  for  water, 
and  for  help,  were  heartrending.  As  I  was  walking  along 
toward  the  pike  to  get  in  the  pathway  on  which  my  company 
had  come  back,  I  passed  two  rebel  flags  lying  on  the  ground 
close  together. 

It  did  not  occur  to  me  that  I  would  be  entitled  to  any  credit 
for  picking  up  the  flags  under  the  circumstances.  As  I  did 
not  want  to  be  hampered  with  them  while  continuing  my 
search,  I  thought  that  if  I  did  not  find  what  I  was  looking 
for  I  would  return  that  way  and  take  the  flags  in  with  me.  I 
had  passed  on  a  few  steps  when  I  heard  a  man  behind  me 
exclaim:  "Look  out  there!"  Turning  hastily,  thinking  he 
was  calling  to  me,  I  saw  him  pitch  the  two  flags  over  the 
breastwork.  I  presume  the  men  there  who  got  possession  of 
the  flags  afterwards  were  sent  to  Washington  with  them, 
and  possibly  may  have  got  medals  for  their  capture. 

I  felt  so  uneasy  while  outside,  lest  the  enemy  might  make 
some  move  that  would  start  our  line  to  firing  again,  that  I 
kept  close  to  the  breastwork,  ready  to  jump  over  instantly 
on  any  alarm.  As  it  was  soon  manifest  that  the  chance  of 
finding  a  friend  in  the  darkness,  where  the  bodies  were  so 
many,  was  too  remote  to  justify  the  risk  I  was  taking,  I  re- 
turned inside  our  line.  From  what  I  saw  while  outside  I 
have  always  believed  that  the  enemy  never  reported  their 
losses  fully.  Those  losses  were,  in  some  respects,  without 
precedent  in  either  army  on  any  other  battle  field  of  the  war. 
They  had  five  generals  killed,  six  wounded,  and  one  captured. 
The  slaughter  of  field  and  company  officers,  as  well  as  of  the 
rank  and  file,  was  correspondingly  frightful.  It  was  officially 
reported  of  Quarles's  Brigade  that  the  ranking  officer  left 
•  at  the  close  of  the  battle  was  a  captain.  Of  the  nine  divisions 
of  infantry  in  Hood's  army,  seven  divisions  got  up  in  time  to 
take  part  in  the  assault,  and  six  of  these  seven  were  as  badly 
wrecked  as  was  Pickett's  Division  in  its  famous  charge  at 
Gettysburg. 

Our  loss  was  officially  reported  as  2,326  men  killed,  wound- 
ed, or  captured.  Almost  the  whole  of  it  was  due  to  the  posi- 
tion of  the  two  brigades  in  front  of  the  main  line.  Case- 
ment's Brigade,  to  the  left  of  Reilly's,  sustained  a  determined 
assault  that  was  repulsed  with  the  loss  of  only  three  men 


killed  and  sixteen  wounded  in  his  brigade.  Casement's  men 
were  not  hampered  in  their  action  by  the  presence  of  any  of 
Wagner's  men  in  their  front.  They  could  open  fire  as  soon 
as  the  enemy  came  within  range. 

If  the  brigades  of  Reilly  and  Strickland  could  have  opened 
fire  under  the  same  conditions,  they  would  have  done  just  as 
well  as  Casement's  Brigade.  A  critical  investigation  of  our 
losses,  such  as  I  have  made,  will  conclusively  demonstrate 
that  at  Franklin  the  violation  of  the  military  axiom,  never  to 
post  a  small  body  of  troops  in  a  way  to  hamper  the  action  of 
the  main  body,  was  directly  responsible  for  the  unnecessary 
loss  of  more  than  two  thousand  of  our  soldiers.  That  was 
the  costly  butcher's  bill  our  army  had  to  pay  for  a  bit  of  in- 
competent generalship.  How  was  it  possible  for  veteran  gen- 
erals of  the  Atlanta  campaign  to  make  such  a  gross  blunder? 

It  was  Schofield 's  orders  that  halted  the  troops  outside  when 
on  the  march  to  their  proper  position  inside  the  breastworks. 
The  orders  were  verbal,  which  enabled  him,  after  the  event,  to 
repudiate  them.    In  his  official  report,  he  treated  the  affair 
very  gingerly:  "Two  brigades  of  Wagner's  Division  were  left 
in  front  to  retard  the  enemy's  advance.    Our  outposts,  im- 
prudently brave,  held  their  ground  too  long,  and  hence  were 
compelled  to  come  in  on  the  run."    In  his  book,  "Forty-Six 
Years  in  the  Army,"  written  many  years  later,  he  made  this 
vivid  comment:  "According  to  the  established  rules  of  war, 
these  three  commanders — -Wagner,  Lane,  and  Conrad — ought 
to  have  been  tried  by  court-martial,  and,  if  found  guilty, 
shot  or  cashiered  for  sacrificing  their  own  men  and  endangering 
the  army."    It  is  certain  that  some  one  should  have  been  shot 
or  cashiered  for  that  atrocious  blunder,  and  that  a  court- 
martial  should  have  been  promptly  convened  to  determine, 
after  a  full  investigation,  who  that  some  one  was.   The  amount 
of  resistance  the  two  brigades  must  make,  as  contemplated 
by  Schofield's  orders,  "to  retard  the  enemy's  advance,"  is 
fully  explained  in  the  reports  of  Lane  and  Conrad.  Colonel 
Lane  reported:  "  I  received  orders  to  give  battle  to  the  enemy, 
and,  if  able,  to  drive  him  off;  if  overpowered  to  check  him  as 
long  as  possible  and  then  retire  to  the  main  line."  Colonel 
Conrad  reported :  "  I  sent  word  to  the  general  commanding  the 
division  to  ask  if  he  expected  I  should  hold  the  line  I  was  then 
on.    The  General  came  up  and  gave  me  orders  to  hold  the 
line  as  long  as  possible,  and  to  have  the  sergeants  fix  bayo- 
nets and  keep  the  men  in  their  places." 

In  both  of  Cox's  two  reports  he  made  detailed  statements 
concerning  the  orders  given  to  Wagner  that  were  intended  to 
fix  all  the  blame  on  him.  In  view  of  Cox's  total  disregard  of 
the  truth,  as  proved  in  his  statement  that  the  two  brigades 
withdrew  in  a  leisurely  manner  inside  his  line,  and  of  his 
personal  interest  to  shift  all  responsibility  off  his  own  shoul- 
ders, his  statements,  unconfirmed  by  any  other  evidence,  are 
not  worthy  of  belief.  In  his  first  report  he  made  an  important 
statement  which  will  be  confirmed  by  a  statement  from  Dr. 
Cliff,  to  be  given  later:  "About  two  o'clock,  the  enemy  came 
in  full  view.  The  fact  was  reported  to  the  commanding 
general,  as  well  as  the  disposition  of  the  troops  as  they  were, 
and  his  orders  received  in  reference  to  holding  the  position." 
It  is  notable  that  he  did  not  state  what  the  orders  were.  He 
made  that  report,  and  received  those  orders,  in  a  personal 
conference  with  Schofield,  when  they  must  have  fully  dis- 
cussed the  situation.  His  failure  to  state  what  the  orders 
were  undoubtedly  was  intended  as  a  covert  threat,  as  if  he 
should  say  to  Schofield:  "If  you  attempt  to  hold  me  re- 
sponsible for  the  blunder,  I  will  tell  what  your  orders  were." 
After  receiving  those  orders,  Cox  returned  to  the  front  and 
took  up  his  station  on  the  knoll  in  rear  of  Stiles's  Brigade. 
He  remained  there,  watching  all  that  was  going  on  in  front, 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


421 


until  the  two  brigades  were  on  the  run  for  the  breastworks, 
with  the  enemy  in  hot  pursuit.  He  then  fell  back  to  the 
Columbia  Pike,  in  his  rear.  In  one  of  several  letters  received 
from  General  Stanley,  he  informed  me  that  as  he  was  riding 
to  the  front,  after  the  firing  began,  he  met  Cox  on  the  pike 
in  rear  of  Opdycke's  Brigade.  It  took  Hood's  army  many 
minutes,  with  Cox  looking  on,  to  march  in  battle  order  from 
the  place  of  its  formation  to  the  point  where  it  came  within 
range  of  Conrad's  line,  when  the  firing  began.  If  there  was 
anything  in  the  orders  Cox  had  received  from  Schofield  that 
contemplated  the  withdrawal  of  the  two  brigades,  under  any 
circumstances,  without  fighting,  why  did  not  Cox  intervene 
before  the  firing  began,  when  he  saw  that  Hood's  whole  army 
was  advancing  to  assault?  The  inference  is  inescapable: 
Either  Cox  was  disobeying  his  orders  in  the  same  way  as  the 
three  commanders,  or  he  put  the  same  interpretation  on  the 
orders  he  had  received  as  they  put  on  theirs — that  is  to  say, 
the  two  brigades  must  hold  the  position  in  front  until  driven 
in  by  an  overpowering  force  of  the  enemy.  A  few  days  after 
the  battle,  Schofield  and  Cox,  working  together,  succeeded 
in  making  Wagner  the  scapegoat.  On  their  representations, 
without  any  court-martial,  or  other  fair  investigation,  he 
was  relieved  of  the  command  of  his  division.  That  was 
the  only  punishment  meted  out  to  anyone.  With  that  ac- 
tion the  matter  was  quietly  hushed  up.  There  still  remains 
much  to  relate  in  fixing  the  prime  responsibility  for  the  blun- 
der. 

In  a  written  account  furnished  me  by  Captain  Whitesides, 
Wagner's  adjutant,  he  stated  that  about  half  past  two  o'clock, 
Wagner  directed  him  to  see  Colonel  Lane  and  find  out  what 
was  going  on  in  his  front.  From  his  position  on  the  pike  at 
the  gap  in  the  breastworks,  Wagner  could  see  Stewart's 
Corps  forming  in  Conrad's  front,  as  already  described.  His 
view  of  Lane's  front  was  obstructed  by  the  great  number  of 
trees  on  the  west  side  of  the  pike.  Colonel  Lane  told  White- 
sides  that  Hood  was  forming  his  army  in  battle  order  and  that 
without  any  doubt  it  was  his  intention  to  attack  in  force; 
that  the  position  of  the  two  brigades  in  front  of  the  breast- 
works was  a  faulty  one,  as  they  were  without  any  support  on 
either  flank,  and  if  they  were  not  withdrawn  they  would  be 
run  over  by  the  enemy,  or  compelled  to  fall  back  to  the  breast- 
works under  fire.  On  reporting  Lane's  statement  to  Wagner, 
Whitesides  was  directed  to  find  General  Stanley,  the  corps 
commander,  and  tell  him  what  Lane  had  said.  He  found 
Stanley,  with  Schofield,  at  the  house  of  Dr.  Cliffe,  in  the  cen- 
tral part  of  the  town,  and  reported  to  them  Lane's  statement. 
He  then  returned  to  Wagner,  who  received  no  orders  after- 
wards that  he  knew  of. 

The  report  of  Cox  and  the  statement  of  Whitesides  indicate 
that  both  Cox  and  Wagner  believed  that  Hood  intended  to 
assault,  but  that  neither  of  them,  with  Schofield  in  easy  com- 
munication, would  take  the  responsibility  of  withdrawing  the 
two  brigades  from  the  position  to  which  he  had  assigned  them 
without  his  sanction.  He  was  a  professional  soldier,  while 
they  were  volunteers.  When  Wagner  forwarded  the  specific 
report  on  the  situation  made  by  Colonel  Lane,  and  then  waited 
for  Schofield  to  take  action,  he  had  done  all  that  the  "estab- 
lished rules  of  war"  required  of  him.  For  it  is  not  per- 
missible for  a  subordinate  commander,  in  the  presence  of  the 
enemy,  to  change  his  orders,  if  he  has  time  to  communicate 
with  his  chief,  without  that  chief's  sanction.  Otherwise 
chaos  would  prevail  on  the  battle  field.  On  this  occasion 
there  was  plenty  of  time,  after  Whitesides  had  delivered  his 
report,  for  Schofield  to  ride  to  the  front,  which  he  could  have 
done  in  less  than  ten  minutes,  to  see  what  was  going  on.  And 
yet,  with  nothing  of  more  importance  than  waiting  for  his 


dinner  to  detain  him,  he  never  stirred  to  give  the  matter  any 
personal  attention. 

In  a  personal  interview,  Dr.  Cliffe  told  me  that  Schofield 
came  to  his  house  for  his  breakfast  and  afterwards  made  his 
headquarters  there;  that  after  breakfast  he  retired  to  a  bed- 
room and  slept  until  noon;  that  shortly  before  the  opening 
of  the  battle,  Cox  was  at  his  house  conferring  with  Schofield, 
and  staff  officers  were  coming  and  going  until  the  firing  be- 
gan; that  Stanley  was  with  Schofield  and  they  were  waiting 
for  their  dinner,  which  Mrs.  Cliffe  was  preparing;  that  they 
told  him  there  would  be  no  battle  that  day  because  Hood 
would  not  attack  breastworks;  that  after  dinner  they  would 
ride  on  to  Nashville  and  the  army  would  follow  that  night. 
Stanley  and  Cliffe  had  been  schoolboys  together  in  Wayne 
County,  Ohio,  which  probably  was  the  occasion  of  his  house 
being  taken  as  headquarters.  He  was  a  well-known  Union 
man,  and  as  it  was  supposed  it  might  be  unsafe  for  him  to 
remain  in  Franklin,  he  was  invited  to  accompany  Schofield 
and  Stanley  on  their  ride  to  Nashville. 

General  Stanley,  worn  out  by  his  anxious,  sleepless  labors 
of  the  day  and  night  preceding  at  Spring  Hill,  was  sick.  He 
spent  the  day  at  Cliffe's  house  and  he  concurred  with  Scho- 
field in  the  belief  that  Hood  would  not  assault,  as  is  fully 
stated  in  his  official  report:  "From  one  o'clock  until  four  in 
the  evening,  the  enemy's  entire  force  was  in  sight  and  form- 
ing for  attack,  yet  in  view  of  the  strong  position  we  held,  and 
reasoning  from  the  former  course  of  the  rebels  during  the 
campaign,  nothing  appeared  so  improbable  as  that  they  would 
assault.  I  was  so  confident  in  this  belief  that  I  did  not  leave 
General  Schofield's  headquarters  until  the  firing  began." 

So  great  was  their  delusion  as  to  Hood's  intention  that  it 
could  not  be  shaken  by  the  reports  made  by  their  subor- 
dinates. Nothing  short  of  the  loud  roar  of  the  opening  battle 
was  able  to  arouse  them  into  giving  any  personal  attention  to 
the  situation.  Then,  at  last,  when  it  was  too  late  to  do  any- 
thing to  remedy  a  blunder  that  already  had  progressed  so 
far  that  it  must  go  on  to  its  full  culmination,  Schofield  and 
Stanley  left  the  house  of  Dr.  Cliffe.  Stanley  hurried  to  the 
front,  which  he  reached  just  in  time  to  go  in  with  Opdycke's 
Brigade.  A  little  later  his  horse  was  shot  under  him  and  he 
got  a  bullet  through  the  back  of  his  neck  after  he  had  arisen 
to  his  feet.  It  was  a  flesh  wound  that  bled  profusely,  for 
Mrs.  Stanley  informed  me  the  shirts  he  wore  were  so  badly 
saturated  with  his  blood  that  she  was  keeping  them  in  that 
conditioti  as  a  family  heirloom.  In  spite  of  the  bleeding,  Stan- 
ley remained  in  front  until  after  the  fighting  was  all  over. 
He  then  went  to  the  rear  to  get  his  wound  dressed.  After 
his  departure,  Cox  was  the  senior  general  on  the  battle  field. 

General  Schofield  has  claimed  that  he  scored  a  great  suc- 
cess in  his  campaign  against  Hood  and  that  this  success  was 
due  to  his  intimate  knowledge  of  Hood's  character,  gained 
while  they  were  classmates  at  West  Point,  which  enabled  him 
to  foresee  what  Hood  would  do.  At  Franklin  he  relied  so 
confidently  on  his  ability  to  foresee  what  Hood's  action  would 
be  that  he  not  only  neglected  to  give  any  personal  attention 
to  the  preparations  for  assault,  which  Hood  was  making  in 
plain  sight  of  our  front,  but  he  would  not  give  any  heed  to 
the  reports  coming  to  him  .from  those  who  had  seen  the 
preparations.  It  was  his  belief,  with  no  better  basis  than  his 
intimate  knowledge  of  Hood's  character,  that  Hood  was 
making  an  ostentatious  feint  in  front  to  mask  his  real  inten- 
tion of  excuting  a  flank  movement  like  the  one  of  the  day 
before  at  Spring  Hill.  In  a  message  to  General  Thomas, 
dated  at  three  o'clock,  Schofield  informed  Thomas  that 
Hood  was  in  his  front  with  about  two  corps  and  seemed  pre- 
paring— to  attack — no,  to  cross  the  river  above  and  below. 


422 


Qogfederat^  l/eteraij. 


He  has  tried  to  escape  all  personal  responsibility  for  the 
blunder  by  the  false  statement  that  he  was  over  the  river 
when  the  firing  began.  Even  if  that  statement  were  true, 
and  it  is  directly  contradicted  by  the  disinterested  statement 
of  Dr.  Cliffe,  as  well  as  by  much  other  evidence,  there  is  no 
possible  escape  for  Schofield  from  the  inexorable  logic  of  the 
situation.  There  were  thousands  of  private  soldiers  who 
knew,  from  what  they  could  see,  that  a  direct  assault  by  the 
whole  of  Hood's  army  was  coming.  Why  did  not  Schofield 
know  this  when  it  was  so  easily  knowable?  What  was  he 
doing  during  the  two  hours  that  Hood's  preparations  for 
attack  were  in  progress?  If  he  saw  anything  of  those  prepara- 
tions, he  showed  incompetence  by  his  failure  promptly  to 
withdraw  the  two  brigades  from  the  blundering  position  to 
which  he  had  assigned  them.  If  he  saw  nothing  of  the 
preparations,  it  was  only  because  of  a  criminal  neglect  of  his 
duty  when  the  perilous  situation  of  the  army,  with  a  greatly 
superior  enemy  in  its  front  and  a  river  at  its  back,  demanded 
his  utmost  vigilance. 

When  Stanley  started  for  the  front,  Schofield  started  for 
the  rear.  Either  he  interpreted  the  sounds  of  the  firing  to 
mean  that  the  expected  flank  movement  had  begun,  and  that 
his  duty  called  him  over  the  river  to  take  care  of  that  flank 
movement,  or  he  had  in  mind  to  provide  for  his  own  escape 
in  case  the  unlooked  for  assault  should  prove  successful,  with 
the  probable  destruction  of  all  that  part  of  the  army  south  of 
the  river.  North  of  the  river  he  would  have  Wood's  Division 
to  guard  him  safely  back  to  Nashville.  In  his  haste  he 
abandoned,  in  the  room  in  Cliffe's  house  where  he  had  slept, 
his  overcoat,  gloves,  and  a  package  containing  the  dispatches 
he  had  received  from  General  Thomas.  These  articles  were 
not  reclaimed  until  our  army  had  returned  to  Franklin  after 
the  victory  at  Nashville.  In  the  meantime,  Mrs.  Cliffe  took 
care  of  the  coat  by  wearing  it  herself,  and  she  also  safely  kept 
the  gloves  and  the  dispatches. 

After  crossing  the  river,  Schofield  rode  to  the  fort  that  had 
been  built  the  year  before  on  the  high  bluff  that  formed  the 
north  bank  of  the  river.  From  this  elevated  position,  he 
commanded  a  good  view  of  a  large  part  of  the  battle  field, 
and  the  heavy  guns  in  the  fort  were  engaged  in  firing  on  the 
nearest  flank  of  the  enemy.  But  he  was  not  only  well  beyond 
the  range  of  every  hostile  shot  that  was  fired,  he  was  so  far 
away  by  the  road  a  staff  officer  must  ride  to  communicate 
with  the  firing  line,  down  the  bluff  to  a  bridge  across  the  river 
thence  through  the  streets  of  the  town  and  out  the  Columbia 
Pike,  about  two  miles  in  all,  that  he  was  wholly  out  of  touch 
with  the  troops  that  were  fighting  the  battle.  His  presence  in 
the  fort  had  no  more  to  do  with  Hood's  repulse  than  if  he  had 
been  back  in  Nashville.  The  only  order  he  sent  from  the  fort 
was  the  order  to  retreat,  thereby  giving  up  the  battle  field, 
with  our  dead  and  many  of  the  badly  wounded,  to  a  disas- 
trously defeated  enemy.  When  this  order  reached  Cox,  he 
made  a  manly  protest  against  it.  He  explained  the  wrecked 
condition  of  the  rebel  army  to  the  staff  officer  who  brought  the 
order  and,  giving  his  opinion  that  further  retreat  was  entirely 
unnecessary,  he  urged  the  officer  to  return  to  Schofield  and 
persuade  him  to  countermand  the  order.  He  also  sent  his 
brother,  Captain  Cox,  of  his  own  staff,  to  remonstrate  with 
Shofield  and  to  say  that  General  Cox  would  be  responsible 
with  his  head  for  holding  the  position.  When  Captain  Cox 
reached  the  fort,  he  found  that  Schofield  already  had  started 
for  Nashville.  The  captain  hurried  in  pursuit  and,  overtaking 
Schofield  on  the  pike  and  delivering  his  message,  was  in- 
formed that  the  order  to  retreat  would  not  be  recalled  and 
must  be  executed.  In  Wagner's  Division  we  had  been  march- 
ing, or  fortifying,  or  fighting  for  more  than  forty  hours.  We 


believed  that  we  had  reached  the  limit  of  human  endurance, 
but  we  still  had  to  plod  the  eighteen  weary  miles  to  Nashville 
before  getting  any  rest. 

In  January,  1865,  Schofield,  with  the  corps  he  was  then 
commanding,  was  transferred  from  Tennessee  to  North 
Carolina.  When  he  passed  through  Washington  en  route, 
he  had  the  opportunity  to  give  President  Lincoln  his  personal 
account  of  his  campaign  against  Hood.  He  was  still  dripping, 
so  to  speak,  with  the  blood  of  the  slaughtered  victims  of  his 
incapacity,  and  yet  he  had  the  audacity  to  claim  that  he  was 
entitled  to  the  credit  for  the  disastrous  defeat  that  had  been 
inflicted  on  the  enemy  at  Franklin.  The  President  must  have 
known  in  a  general  way  that  the  enemy  had  made  a  very  de- 
termined assault,  which  had  been  most  disastrously  repulsed, 
but  he  certainly  was  ignorant  of  the  details  of  the  battle.  In 
the  absence  of  any  information  to  the  contrary,  his  natural 
inference  would  be  that  Schofield,  as  our  commanding  gen- 
eral, was  entitled  to  all  the  credit  that  he  claimed.  At  that 
time  the  truth  concerning  Schofield's  connection  with  the 
battle  was  known  to  a  few  men  only,  and  those  who  would 
have  exposed  his  pretentions,  if  they  had  had  any  knowledge 
of  what  he  was  claiming,  were  all  far  away  in  Tennessee.  The 
dishonest  claim  for  distinguished  services  rendered  in  the 
battle  which  Schofield  succeeded  in  imposing  on  "Honest 
Old  Abe,"  may  be  fairly  inferred  from  the  extraordinary  pro- 
motion given  him  over  the  heads  of  many  able  and  deserving 
officers — from  the  rank  of  captain  in  the  regular  army  to 
brigadier  general,  to  date  November  30,  1864,  with  a  brevet 
as  major  general,  "for  gallant  and  meritorious  services  in 
the  battle  of  Franklin,  Tenn." 


A  RE  VOL  UTIONA  R  Y  SOLDIER. 
An  account  of  the  unveiling  of  a  marker  at  the  grave  of 
Joshua  Stone,  a  Revolutionary  patriot,  placed  by  the  U.  D.  C. 
Chapter,  of  Chatham,  Va.,  was  sent  by  Mrs.  Lizzie  Miller 
Jones,  of  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.,  who  wrote  that  "the  memorial 
service  took  place  on  August  15,  1928,  and  some  fifty  to 
seventy-five  of  his  descendants  attended.  The  marker  is  near 
Alta  Vista,  Va.,  where  he  is  buried  on  an  estate  he  owned 
before  the  Revolution,  and  which  is  still  in  possession  of  one  of 
his  numerous  descendants.  The  oration  was  delivered  by  a 
great-great-nephew,  Dr.  J.  B.  Stone,  of  Richmond,  Va." 

Memorial  Address 

We  are  gathered  here  to  dedicate  a  memorial  to  one  of  those 
gallant  heroes  who  fought  and  suffered  in  order  that  we  might 
become  the  free  and  independent  nation  that  we  are  to-day. 
But  for  the  grim  struggle  of  those  sturdy  and  courageous  men, 
who  can  say  what  now  might  be  our  state? 

Those  were  stirring  times  of  stress  and  danger  in  the  earl}' 
seventies  when  Great  Britain,  mistress  of  the  seas,  dared 
trample  on  the  rights  of  a  liberty-loving  people  and  lost  an 
empire.  For  in  the  new  world  the  invincible  and  unbroken 
vigor  and  vitality  inherent  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  race  had  been 
multiplied  many  fold.  Here  in  Virginia  were  to  be  found,  as  a 
natural  heritage  evolved  to  the  highest  degree,  those  two 
glorious  Anglo-Saxon  traits:  Respect  for  authority  and  resist- 
ance to  its  abuse. 

No  children  were  ever  more  loyal  to  a  mother  than  were  the 
Virginia  Colonies  to  the  royal  house  in  England  as  long  as 
their  rights  were  respected.  Many  were  the  cavaliers  who 
settled  within  her  borders,  and  when  disaster  befell  the  royal 
family  at  home,  it  was  Virginia  who  invited  Charles  II  to  seek 
refuge  within  her  borders. 

As  Maury  has  truly  said:  "The  Virginians  were  a  brave  and 
active  people,  always  ready  to  defend  their  homes,  were 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


423 


taught  to  love  and  honor  their  king,  but  to  defend  their  rights 
if  ever  the  English  crown  denied  them.  Thsy  were  taught 
their  duty  to  God,  to  tell  the  truth,  to  respect  and  protect 
women,  and  to  fear  no  man."  To  such  a  people  submission  to 
oppression  and  tyranny  was  unthinkable,  and  when  the 
mother  country  refused  to  see  this  trait  of  the  young  Ameri- 
cans and  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  their  pleas  for  justice,  only 
armed  revolt  could  follow. 

Many  were  the  difficulties  that  faced  these  pioneers,  but 
they  were  undaunted,  and  there  followed  noble  deeds  of 
courage,  endurance,  and  self-sacrifice. 

As  young  America  mustered  her  forces  to  throw  off  the 
British  yoke,  we  find  many  illustrious  Virginia  patriots  in  the 
top  rank  of  those  leaders  who  sought  freedom  and  happiness 
for  their  countrymen.  Spontaneously  and  instinctively  did 
the  patriots  gather  throughout  the  land  at  various  meeting 
places  to  decide  the  course  best  suited  for  the  common  good. 
In  Virginia,  after  Governor  Dunmore  had  dissolved  the  House 
of  Burgesses,  George  Mason,  at  a  meeting  in  the  Raleigh 
Tavern  at  Williamsburg,  drew  up  the  "nonimportation 
resolutions"  as  a  protest  against  the  unjust  taxation  of  the 
colonies.  At  this  meeting  was  issued  the  call  for  election  of 
candidates  from  the  counties  to  a  convention  of  the  colonies  at 
Williamsburg  (August  1,  1774),  and  at  this  convention  in 
Williamsburg  delegates  were  elected  to  the  Continental 
Congress  at  Philadelphia  (1774). 

"Resolutions  of  Independence"  were  prepared  by  Edmund 
Pendleton  and  read  to  the  troops  assembled  at  Williamsburg 
after  Virginia  was  left  without  a  governor  by  the  flight  of 
Lord  Dunmore.  Patrick  Henry,  in  Richmond,  fanned  to  a 
white  heat  the  fires  of  indignation  over  the  unjust  taxation 
and  oppression  of  the  colonies. 

The  Virginia  Resolutions  of  Independence  were  followed 
by  the  Bill  of  Rights  and  new  constitution  of  Virginia,  both 
prepared  by  George  Mason.  A  month  later  (June  7,  1776) 
when  Congress  met  in  Philadelphia,  it  was  Richard  Henry 
Lee,  acting  in  accordance  with  instructions  from  the  Virginia 
House  of  Burgesses,  who  moved  the  adoption  of  the  Resolu- 
tions of  Independence,  declaring:  "That  these  colonies  are, 
and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free  and  independent  States."  And 
proposed  a  plan  of  confederation  of  the  colonies.  After  Lee's 
resolution  had  been  adopted,  it  was  the  great  Thomas  Jeffer- 
son who  was  chosen  to  draw  up  the  necessary  paper  constitut- 
ing the  Declaration  of  Independence.  And  that  indepen- 
dence was  made  a  reality  by  another  noble  son  of  Virginia, 
the  matchless  George  Washington. 

As  these  great  leaders  aroused  the  colonies  and  pointed  the 
way  to  freedom,  men  left  their  peaceful  pursuits  and  answered 
the  call  to  arms.  Many  a  private  soldier,  no  less  a  patriot 
than  the  chieftains  of  high  rank,  made  the  supreme  sacrifice 
in  his  country's  cause,  and  though  as  an  individual  passed 
into  oblivion,  yet  "will  live  forever  in  the  hearts  and  minds  of 
his  countrymen  for  the  part  he  played  in  the  cause  of  freedom. 

During  these  days  of  swiftly  moving  and  momentous  events, 
there  lived  in  Virginia  a  man  whose  descendants,  now  scat- 
tered throughout  the  Southern  States,  are  proud  to  claim  as 
their  ancestor.    This  man  was  Joshua  Stone. 

Patriotism,  the  greatest  of  civic  virtues,  has  been  defined  as 
"love  and  zeal  for  one's  country,"  and  a  patriot  as  "one  whose 
ruling  passion  is  the  love  of  his  country."  It  is  strongest  in 
the  most  democratic  communities.  To  one  imbued  with  this 
spirit  the  words  of  the  poet  ring  true  when  he  says:  "It  is 
sweet  and  seemly  to  die  for  one's  country."  Surely,  in  no 
more  convincing  way  could  one  show  his  love  for  his  country 
than  by  offering  his  life  in  her  defense. 

That  Joshua  Stone  was  a  true  patriot  of  this  make  is  shown 


by  his  response  to  his  country's  call.  We  find  record  of  his 
serving  as  captain  of  a  company  of  Virginia  Militia,  which  he 
himself  had  raised.  We  also  have  record  of  this  company 
being  in  service  in  the  State  of  North  Carolina,  showing  that 
its  activities  were  not  limited  to  its  own  State.  As  we  picture 
him  at  the  head  of  his  company,  we  like  to  think  of  him  in  the 
words  of  Horace,  who  says:  "The  brave  man  was  at  home  in 
every  land,  as  fishos  in  the  ocean." 

Surrounded  by  and  partaking  of  the  spirit  of  the  great 
Virginia  patriots,  Edmund  Pendleton,  George  Mason,  Patrick 
Henry,  and  George  Washington,  we  see  this  trusted  leader 
with  his  company  of  staunch  and  courageous  soldiers  fighting 
for  his  country's  freedom. 

It  was  not  given  to  him  to  serve  his  country  in  any  high 
office  of  State,  but,  like  many  others  whose  names  have  never 
been  emblazoned  on  the  scrolls  of  fame,  he  did  his  part  in  the 
great  conflict.  During  the  long  years  of  war  and  bloodshed  he 
led  his  men  through  many  hazardous  undertakings,  en- 
couraging them  by  his  words  of  cheer  and  his  example  of 
self-sacrifice.  Such  is  our  conception  of  Joshua  Stone,  the 
soldier. 

It  has  been  said  that  "we  are  quotations  from  our  ances- 
tors." So,  combining  the  facts  that  have  come  down  to  us 
concerning  Joshua  Stone,  and  noting  the  character  of  those  on 
whom  he  left  his  imprint,  we  are  able  to  form  our  ideas  of  the 
man  himself.  We  picture  him  as  an  unassuming  person;  a 
man  of  intellect,  yet  modest  and  not  given  to  display  or 
ambitious  self-seeking;  a  man  of  strong  convictions,  reached 
after  due  deliberation,  and  one  with  the  courage  to  stand  up 
for  these  convictions.  When  he  spoke  it  was  with  firmness, 
and  yet  beneath  a  possibly  stern  exterior  there  beat  a  warm 
and  sympathetic  heart.  He  was  the  type  to  whom  men  turn 
for  counsel  and  succor  when  misfortune  overtakes  them.  He 
was  a  broadminded  and  God  fearing  man,  with  a  zeal  for  truth 
and  justice,  and  we  believe  none  seeking  his  advice  ever  left 
his  portals  without  being  helped  by  his  words  of  encourage- 
ment, cheer,  and  wisdom. 

After  the  war  was  ended  and  a  new  nation  had  been  born, 
there  were  still  great  difficulties  to  be  overcome.  To  establish 
success,  "the  sword  must  be  followed  by  the  plow."  Addi- 
tional proof  of  patriotism  lies  in  taking  our  full  share  of 
public  work  and  responsibility.  In  peace  as  well  as  war, 
Joshua  Stone  measured  up  to  his  responsibilities.  We  find 
him  active  in  civic  affairs,  working  for  the  welfare  of  his 
community  and  State.  He  gave  freely  of  his  time  and  talents 
in  the  service  of  those  about  him.  He  and  his  family  were 
prominent  landowners  and,  while  successfully  managing  his 
own  private  estates,  his  balanced  judgment  often  led  to  his 
appointment  on  various  committees  in  the  conduct  of  local 
public  affairs.  As  an  example  of  such  activity,  we  cite  one 
record  that  "an  act  was  passed  (January  22,  1798)  for  re- 
moving the  Superior  Court  from  the  town  of  New  London  in 
order  to  better  serve  the  citizens  of  Bedford,  Campbell, 
Franklin,  Pittsylvania,  Patrick,  and  Henry  Counties.  Joshua 
Stone  was  one  of  a  committee  appointed  to  select  a  suitable 
place  for  this  court  to  meet.  So,  as  a  citizen,  we  see  him  ever 
ready  and  equipped  to  answer  the  call  of  duty  in  any  place  of 
need,  whether  it  were  in  war  or  in  peace. 

We  are  proud  to  claim  Joshua  Stone  as  our  ancestor  and  to 
know  that  in  our  veins  flows  the  same  blood  that  coursed 
through  his.  We  cherish  his  memory  and  the  memory  of  those 
who  lived  and  wrought  with  him.  But  for  the  .work  of  such 
pioneers  as  he,  who  helped  to  lay  firm  the  foundations  of  our 
republic,  we  would  not  be  the  right,  powerful,  and  free  nation 
that  we  are  to-day. 


424 


^oijfederat^  l/eterai). 


We  wish  to  Commemorate  the  life  and  work  of  this  forefather 
of  ours,  and  in  so  doing  commemorate  also  the  lives  and  deeds 
of  all  those  brave  men  of  the  American  Revolution  who  proved 
upon  the  battle  field  their  courage  and  their  loyalty,  and, 
undismayed  by  almost  unsurmountable  obstacles,  struggled  on 
until  freedom  was  achieved.  Our  desire  has  found  expression 
in  the  erection  of  this  simple  monument.  In  its  simplicity 
it  is  a  fitting  memorial  to  that  rugged  soldier  who  wrought 
without  ostentation  in  war  and  in  peace,  and  whose  integrity 
of  soul  won  for  him  a  high  place  in  the  esteem  and  love  of  his 
fellow  men. 

As  we  here  pay  tribute  to  his  memory,  we  pray  that  we  may 
have  a  double  portion  of  his  noble  spirit. 


VICKSB  URG  IN  1863. 

The  Heritage,  Mississippi  U.  D.  C.  organ,  gives  the  follow- 
ing from  a  diary  of  1863,  as  some  of  the  experiences  of  our 
women  under  fire  during  the  siege  of  Vicksburg: 

"Saturday,  May  16,  1863.  Since  I  last  wrote,  all  has  been 
uncertainty  and  suspense.  Night  before  last  we  heard  picket 
firing  and  one  gun  and  thought  the  boats  were  about  to  com- 
mence an  attack.  The  firing  was  a  gunboat,  towing  a  coal 
barge.  Our  men  secured  it  and  brought  it  in  with  eight 
thousand  bushels  of  coal,  which  the  Federal  boats  below  must 
need  greatly 

"Sunday  morning:  My  pen  refuses  to  tell  of  our  terrible 
disaster  yesterday.  From  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  until 
five  in  the  evening  the  battle  (Champion  Hill  to  Baker's 
Creek)  raged  furiously.    We  are  defeated. 

"Later:  I  hope  never  to  witness  such  scenes  as  the  return 
of  our  routed  army.  From  12  o'clock  until  late  at  night  the 
streets  were  jammed  with  men,  wagons,  cannons,  horses, 
mules,  stock,  sheep,  everything  you  can  imagine  that  ap- 
pertains to  an  army  being  hurriedly  brought  within  the  en- 
trenchments. As  the  poor  tired  soldiers  passed,  every  house 
poured  forth  all  it  had  to  refresh  them.  What  is  to  become 
of  all  living  things  in  this  place  when  the  boats  in  the  river 
begin  shelling,  God  only  knows.  We  can  only  hold  this  place 
until  Johnston  can  come  to  our  aid. 

"Tuesday:  There  is  firing  all  along  the  left  wing  toward  the 
graveyard  and  toward  the  center,  but  not  yet  on  the  left. 

"Last  night  we  saw  a  grand  and  awful  spectacle.  The  dark- 
ness was  lit  up  with  burning  houses  all  along  the  line.  They 
were  burned  that  our  firing  would  not  be  obstructed.  .  .  . 
We  have  provided  ourselves  with  a  cave,  as  Gen.  Stephen  D. 
Lee  says  there  will  be  no  safety  elsewhere. 

"Wednesday:  Yesterday  the  firing  was  continued  all  along 
our  line  until  one  o'clock,  when  the  enemy  threw  a  strong 
force  against  our  right  where  General  Lee  is.  It  is  terrific. 
I  was  up  in  my  room  sewing  and  praying  in  my  heart,  O,  so 
earnestly,  for  our  cause,  when  Nancy  (negro  servant)  rushed 
up,  actually  pale,  exclaiming:  "0,  mistress,  the  Yankees  are 
pouring  over  the  hill  and  our  men  are  running.  Just  come  to 
the  gallery  and  you  can  see.'  It  brought  before  me  forcibly 
what  a  state  of  excitement  we  were  living  in  when  1  found 
that  this  did  not  startle  me. 

I  got  up,  but  I  suppose  slowly,  for  she  exclaimed:  "Mis- 
tress, just  hear  them1  The  shells  are  falling  all  around  you. 
You  will  stay  up  here  until  you  are  killed."  I  went  on  the 
back  gallery  with  my  glass,  and  some  men  came  pouring 
over  the  hill  as  the  negro  had  said,  darting  through  the  shells, 
a  brigade  running  past  toward,  this  point,  so  I  thought, 
perhaps  it  might  not  be  so  bad.  In  fact,  they  were  reenforce- 
ments  being  sent  from  other  points. 


"General  Lee's  praise  is  in  every  mouth.  Yesterday  at 
light  again  the  battle  commenced. 

"About  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  gunboats  towed 
some  mortars  into  range  of  the  city  and  then  there  was 
rushing  into  caves.  Mrs.  Higgins  came  up,  and  we  then 
went  into  caves  for  the  first  time.  Colonel  Higgins  thought 
we  ought  to  go.  There  was  a  sense  of  suffocation  from  being 
^under  ground,  the  certainty  that  there  was  no  way  of  escape, 
hemmed  in,  caged  in.  For  one  moment  my  heart  seemed  to 
stand  still. 

"Saturday:  I  had  to  stop  writing  Thursday,  the  shells  ex- 
ploded so  thickly  around  us  all  day.  About  five  o'clock 
there  was  a  lull  and  we  hoped  to  get  some  rest  at  night,  but 
at  six  o'clock,  as  we  sat  on  the  gallery,  a  mortar  shell  ex- 
ploded in  the  shed  in  front,  making  me  involuntarily  jump 
from  my  seat.  Then  another  and  another  from  all  direc- 
tions. The  gunboats  came  and  engaged  in  battling,  and  such 
a  time  as  we  had  watching  the  shells.  We  were  thankful 
when  dark  came,  for  we  could  better  avoid  them.  We  sat 
or  stood  in  front  of  the  house  until  eleven  o'clock,  knowing 
that  it  would  never  do  to  go  to  bed,  as  several  houses  had 
been  struck.  Mrs.  Pryor's  and  Mrs.  Willis's.  When  we 
walked  up  to  Castle  Hill,  you  must  understand  that  it  was 
not  in  the  usual  way.  We  walked  down  the  street,  but  had 
to  take  the  middle  of  the  street.  When  we  heard  a  shell, 
we  would  watch  for  it,  and  this  was  about  every  half  minute. 
As  soon  as  a  shell  gets  over  your  head,  you  are  safe,  for  even 
if  it  approaches  near,  the  pieces  fall  forward  and  do  not  touch 
you;  but  the  danger  is  that  sometimes,  while  watching  one, 
another  comes  and  may  explode  or  fall  near  you  before  you 
are  aware. 

"Soon  after  we  got  home  from  the  hill,  Mrs.  Crump  came 
from  some  cave,  where  she  had  been,  quite  exhausted.  We 
made  her  come  and  lie  down  while  we  watched,  and  she  got 
a  little  sleep.  But  I  do  not  think  many  eyes  closed  in  sleep 
that  night.  Poor  Mary  Green,  with  her  little  one,  was  running 
from  place  to  place  all  night,  and  finally  went  into  a  cave. 

"Monday,  May  25:  In  the  midst  all  of  this  carnage  and 
commotion  it  is  touching  to  see  how  every  work  of  God,  save 
man,  gives  praise  to  him.  The  birds  are  singing  as  merrily  as 
if  all  were  well,  rearing  their  little  ones  teaching  them  to  fly, 
and  fulfilling  their  part  in  nature's  program  as  quietly  and 
happily  as  if  this  fearful  work  of  man  slaying  his  brother 
man  was  not  in  progress.  The  heavy  firing  gives  showers 
every  day,  and  nature  is  more  lovely  than  usual. 

'Later:  General  Lee  and  Captain  Elliott  have  just  left 
here.   They  came  in  and  took  lunch. 

"Tuesday:  General  Pemberton  was  here  yesterday.  He 
seems  very  hopeful.  Says  he  can  hold  the  place  sixty  days 
and  even  more  by  living  on  very  short  rations. 

"Wednesday:  Many  of  our  men  and  officers  are  killed  and 
wounded  every  day.  We  do  not  fire  because  we  have  no 
ammunition  to  waste,  and  must  save  it  to  repel  assault,  but 
that  is  very  discouraging  to  the  men.  I  had  stayed  at  home 
every  night  except  two.  I  could  not  stand  the  mosquitoes 
and  the  crowd  in  the  cave.  Most  people  spend  their  entire 
time  in  them,  for  there  is  no  safety  anywhere  else.  Several 
accidents  have  occurred.  In  one  cave  nearly  a  whole  family 
were  killed  oc  crippled.  I  send  out  buttermilk  to  General 
Lee  and  staff  every  day. 

"In  some  parts  of  the  town  the  streets  are  literally  plowed 
up.  Many  narrow  escapes  have  been  made,  but  I  have  only 
heard  of  three  deaths  (citizens)  from  shells. 

"Later:  Five  boats  from  below  and  one,  a  terrible  monster 
from  above,  engaged  our  batteries.  In  a  very  short  time  we 
perceived  that  the  monster  was  disabled,  and  a  tug  came  to 


425 


her  relief.  Later  men  were  seen  to  leave  her  side.  Then  she 
drifted  over  to  the  Mississippi  shore  and  there  arose  the  glad 
shout:  "She  is  sinking."  Sinking,  indeed  she  was,  and  there 
she  lies  under  the  water  except  for  chimneys  and  her  horn. 
Those  from  below  retired  when  they  saw  this,  so  the  battle 
is  over,  for  to-day,  and  we  are  again  victorious  on  water. 

"Friday,  May  29th:  Colonel  Higgins  came  in  to  show  us 
an  official  dispatch  which  General  Pemberton  had  just  re- 
ceived by  a  courier  [this  must  have  been  Homer  or  Lamar 
Fontaine. 1  The  courier  brought  us  18,000  rifle  caps,  which 
we  greatly  needed,  and  says  two  million  are  on  the  Way. 
You  may  judge  we  were  excited.  This,  the  first  piece  of  news 
from  the  outside  world  we  have  had  in  ten  days,  was  glorious. 
We  invited  Colonel  Higgins  and  some  of  the  battery  officers, 
and  General  Pemberton  and  a  few  others  to  come  up  to 
lunch.  And  such  a  thanksgiving  for  this  good  news  and  the 
sinking  of  the  Federal  boat  the  day  before.  So  we  made 
merry  over  it. 

"Some  few  timid  persons  started  a  petition  last  week  ask- 
ing General  Pemberton  to  grant  a  flag  of  truce  to  send  the 
women  and  children  beyond  the  lines.  Not  one,  except  the 
three  persons  who  got  the  petition  up,  would  sign  it.  I  told 
General  Pemberton  I  hoped  he  would  grant  nothing  of  the 
kind,  as  we  had  all  been  sufficiently  warned. 

"Tuesday  morning:  On  Sunday  Mr.  Lord,  at  the  request 
of  Alice  Lake  and  myself,  held  service.  There  was  not  much 
firing  and  only  the  ringing  of  the  bell  announced  service. 
There  were  thirty  persons.  The  church  had  been  considerably 
injured  and  was  so  filled  with  brick  and  mortar  and  glass  that 
it  was  difficult  to  find  a  place  to  sit.  Last  night  there  was  a 
terrible  fire  in  town.  Nearly  the  whole  of  the  block  from 
Brown  and  Johnson's  to  Crutcher's  store  burned.  One  or 
two  persons  who  had  passes  to  leave  the  city,  if  they  could, 
returned  last  night,  General  Grant  saying  that  no  one  should 
leave  the  city  until  it  surrendered. 

WITH  THE  LOUISIANA  ZOUAVES. 

BY  J.  W.  MINNICH,  MORGAN  CITY,  LA. 

In  the  September  Veteran  appears  another  list  of  prisoners 
on  Johnson's  Island.  It  is  not  to  be  expected  that  any  one 
man  (or  even  a  half  dozen  men)  could  compile  a  complete 
list  of  the  officers  confined  on  Johnson's  Island  without 
having  before  him  the  prison  record  of  prisoners  received. 
I  have  only  a  list  of  those  of  my  own  barrack  (47)  on  Rock 
Island,  and  a  scant  half  dozen  others,  not  including  a  half 
hundred  or  more  whom  I  knew  there,  but  whose  names  I 
did  not  record.  I  simply  wish  to  add  two  names  to  the 
Veteran's  list  as  it  stands.  Those  of  Col.  Paul  Francois  De 
Gournay  and  Capt.  John  R.  Keane,  both  of  De  Gournay's 
Battalion,  12th  Regiment  of  Heavy  Artillery,  who  were  sur- 
rendered at  Port  Hudson,  La.,  July  8,  1863.  Captain  Keane 
was  one  of  the  "  Immortal  Six  Hundred  "  sent  from  New  York 
to  Charleston  and  camped  under  the  fire  of  our  own  guns, 
a  most  infamous  chapter  and  blot  on  the  pages  of  the  Lin- 
coln-Seward regime.  Those  gallant  and  unfortunate  vic- 
tims of  fanatical  hatred  who  survived  the  ordeal  were  later 
returned  to  New  York  and  were  sent  to  Johnson's  Island, 
where  Captain  Keane  died.  Colonel  De  Gournay  survived 
that  experience  and  died  of  old  age  some  dozen  or  more  years 
ago  in  Baltimore.  Both  were  as  fine  men  and  officers  as  any- 
one could  wish  to  serve  under. 

A  bit  of  history  of  both  and  the  command  may  not  be 
out  of  place  here.  De  Gournay's  Battalion  was  organized 
in  New  Orleans  during  March,  1861,  as  the  fifth  company  of 


Copen's  Battalion  of  Louisiana  Zouaves,  copied  after  the 
French  "Zouaves  d'  Afrique,"  and  were  quite  objects  of  in- 
terest and  curiosity  wherever  we  went  or  were  seen  during 
those  early  days.  Only  a  year  or  so  before  Elsworth's  Zou- 
aves had  created  a  furore  throughout  the  country  in  their 
parade  from  Chicago  to  New  York  and  Boston — if  not  mis- 
taken. Copens  determined  to  go  Elsworth  one  better  by 
organizing  a  battalion  on  strictly  French  lines,  a  French 
corps  in  every  detail.  The  official  language  was  French, 
uniforms  and  all  accouterments,  from  gaiters  to  skull  caps; 
with  blue  tassels  and  shaven  forelock,  and  very  baggy  trousers, 
veritable  "Red,  white,  and  blues,"  but  the  white  was  not 
conspicuous,  only  showing  on  the  gaiters.  Black  shoes  and 
leather  leggins — yes,  we  were  a  sight,  and  a  wonder  all  along- 
the  route  from  Pensacola  to  Richmond  and  Yorktown, 
where,  after  the  first  battle  of  the  war  at  Big  Bethel,  De- 
Gournay's  company  was  detached  from  the  battalion  and 
put  into  the  heavy  artillery,  while  the  other  four  companies, 
remained  infantry  and  were  severely  cut  up  a  year  later  at 
Seven  Pines  and  Cold  Harbor,  where  Major  Wheat  was. 
killed.  After  his  death,  what  was  left  of  his  battalion  (the 
"Tigers")  and  the  Zouaves  were  merged  into  a  single  com- 
mand under  Colonel  Copens  and  acted  as  such  until  after 
the  battle  of  Sharpsburg. 

After  that  sanguinary  battle,  the  Zouaves  and  remnant 
of  Wheat's  Battalion  lost  their  identity  as  a  command.. 
Colonel  Copens  had  been  killed  during  the  battle,  they 
were  without  a  commander,  and  not  enough  of  them  left  ta 
form  two  companies,  so  the  fragments  were  incorporated  with 
other  Louisiana  regiments  in  Harry  Heney's  Brigade,  if  I 
remember  correctly.  Such  was  my  information  by  two  sur- 
viving members  in  1873-74.  Both  battalions  were  rough  and. 
ready  fighters,  and,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  learn, 
only  one  of  Wheat's  boys  remained  a  year  ago.  Of  th& 
Zouaves  battalion,  who  left  New  Orleans,  March  and  April, 

1861,  four  hundred  and  ninety  strong,  I  can  learn  of  none  be- 
side myself. 

To  return  to  De  Gournay's:  The  battalion  was  sent  first 
to  Pensacola  and  Warrenton  navy  yard,  then,  about  the 
first  of  June,  started  for  Richmond,  and  from  there  to  York- 
town  and  Big  Bethel,  where  we  arrived  June  12th,  two  days, 
after  the  battle.  We  waited  for  about  two  weeks,  more  or 
less,  waiting  for  Butler  to  make  another  attack.  As  he  did 
not  inaugurate  any  further  move  against  Magruder,  we  re- 
turned to  Yorktown.  There,  as  before  stated,  De  Gournay's 
company  was  attached  to  the  heavy  artillery  and  for  eleven 
months,  practically,  we  remained  until  the  night  of  May  3, 

1862,  when  Johnston  withdrew  his  whole  army  to  Richmond, 
De  Gournay  had  orgnized  a  battalion  at  Yorktown  and 
was  appointed  major,  as  part  of  the  12th  Regiment  of  Ar- 
tillery, and  was  promoted  to  the  lieutenant  colonelcy.  In 
the  spring  of  1863,  the  command  was  sent  to  Port  Hudson, 
where,  after  two  months'  siege,  the  post  was  surrendered  to. 
General  Banks,  after  being  reduced  to  a  diet  of  one  ear  of 
corn  and  a  half  pound  of  mule  meat  per  day,  as  Colonel  De 
Gournay  stated  to  me  in  a  letter  only  a  few  years  prior  to  his 
demise.  After  that,  Johnson's  Island — and  the  end.  1  had 
transfered  to  the  cavalry  after  Mechanicsville,  and  was  in 
East  Tennessee  and  Kentucky  and  never  saw  the  company 
again. 


426 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


inaiMRifcii 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of  space  without  charge; 
extra  space  will  be  charged  at  20  cents  a  line.   Engravings  $3.00  each. 


'The  Great  Commancer  calls  them  home; 

Like  soldiers,  they  obey. 
Erelong  beneath  the  azure  dome 

Will  camp  the  silent  gray. 
No  challenge  will  disturb  their  rest, 

No  dreams,  no  shock  of  wars; 
And  there  will  lie  on  many  a  breast 

The  banner  of  the  bars." 


Judge  Thomas  J.  Thomason. 

Judge  Thomas  J.  Thomason  was  born  in  Chambers  County, 
Ala.,  August  13,  1845,  and  departed  this  life  June  23,  1928. 
He  was  laid  to  rest  with  fuil 
Masonic  honors. 

When  very  small,  his 
father  moved  to  Roanoke, 
Ala.,  where  he  spent  his 
boyhood  days.  He  at- 
tended school  there  until 
about  fifteen  years  old. 

When  the  call  to  arms  was 
sounded  in  1861,  he  volun- 
teered in  the  service  of  the 
Confederacy,  joining  Com- 
pany K,  of  the  14th  Ala- 
bama, Regiment.  He  was 
mustered  into  service  at 
Auburn,  Ala.,  the  day  be- 
fore he  was  sixteen  years 
old,  and  his  command  was 
assigned  to  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia.  He  was 
in  all  the  principal  engage- 
ments of  that  army,  except  judge  t.  j.  thomason. 
Gettysburg,    until  Ocober, 

1864.  At  Chancellorsville,  he  was  thought  mortally  wounded, 
and  received  no  attention  from  the  surgjons  until  the  day 
after  the  battle.  A  short  time  after  Gettysburg  he  was  again 
in  ranks. 

At  Petersburg,  during  October,  1864,  while  charging  a 
battery,  he  was  again  severely  wounded  by  a  shell  explosion 
which  killed  seven  and  wounded  thirteen  of  his  company. 

He  was  slightly  wounded  three  other  times. 

When  the  surrender  came,  he  was  just  able  to  hobble 
around  on  crutches. 

After  the  war  he  attended  a  private  school,  for  one  year 
and  then  moved  to  Rock  Mill,  Ala.,  where  he  was  engaged  in 
the  mercantile  business  for  twenty  years. 

In  1867,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Florida  Turner,  daughter 
of  Dr.  James  Turner,  of  Jonesboro,  Ga.  They  lived  happily 
together  for  sixty  years,  and  she  preceded  him  to  the  grave  by 
a  little  more  than  a  year. 


In  1886,  he  was  elected  Judge  of  Probate  of  Randolph 
County,  Ala.  and  served  one  term. 

In  1896,  he  was  elected  State  Senator  from  Randolph  and 
Chambers  Counties,  and  served  one  term. 

His  official  life  was  clean  and  entirely  satisfactory. 

He  owned  a  large  farm  near  Hightower,  Ala.,  where  he 
spent  the  last  years  of  his  life. 

He  was  a  faithful  and  consistent  member  of  the  Church 
from  early  manhood  and  regular  in  his  attendance  at  church 
and  Sunday  school  up  to  his  last  sickness. 

He  was  a  Mason  for  more  than  sixty  years,  serving  for 
years  as  Master  of  the  Lodge. 

He  was  remarkably  active  up  to  a  very  short  time  before 
his  death,  and  his  mind  was  clear  to  the  end. 

He  was  a  man  of  sterling  character,  highly  respected  by  his 
neighbors  and  all  who  knew  him.  His  friends  were  numbered 
by  his  acquaintances,  for  he  never  had  any  enemies.  He  was 
firm  in  his  friendship,  loyal  to  the  right,  a  devoted  husband 
and  father. 

Upon  learning  of  his  death,  a  grandson  wrote:  "Dear 
grandpa!  If  he  is  repaid  for  a  thousandth  part  of  the  good 
deeds  he  did  and  the  happiness  that  he  brought  during  his 
life  on  this  earth,  his  hereafter  will  surely  be  a  happy  and 
contented  one." 

His  loyalty  to  the  Southern  cause  was  exceeded  only  by  his 
devotion  to  his  family. 

He  sleeps  the  sleep  of  eternal  rest.     Peace  be  ever  with  him. 


Corporal  Daniel  C.  Richardson. 
Another  of  God's  nobleman  "has  passed  over  the  river  to 
rest  under  the  shade  of  the  trees."  Corporal  David  Crockett 
Richardson,  of  the  "Boy  Battery"  of  Richmond,  Va.,  com- 
manded by  Capt.  William  Watts  Parker,  departed  this  life 
on  October  4,  at  his  home  on  Monument  Avenue,  in  Rich- 
mond. 

Corporal  Richardson  was  born  in  New  Kent  County,  Va., 
on  June  9,  1845,  and  came  to  Richmond  as  a  boy.  At  the 
formation  of  the  "Boy  Battery"  in  March,  1862,  at  the  age 
of  seventeen  years,  he  was  among  the  first  to  enlist,  and  was 
with  the  command  when  it  was  mustered  into  the  service  of 
the  Confederate  States  on  March  15,  1862.  Corporal  Richard- 
son was  the  second  man  to  be  wounded  in  this  command, 
receiving  a  severe  wound  at  the  battle  of  Second  Manassas, 
and  lay  on  the  field  for  more  than  twenty-four  hours  without 
attention.  Recovering  from  this  disability,  he  was  again 
with  the  battery  for  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  and  was 
present  with  the  battery  in  all  of  its  numerous  engagements 
in  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  and  its  service  with  Long- 
street's  Corps  in  Tennessee,  returning  with  the  corps  in 
January,  1864,  and  surrendered  with  General  Lee  at  Ap- 
pomattox, April  9,  1865. 

There  was  no  better  soldier  in  any  army  than  Corporal 
Richardson.  During  the  time  that  the  battery  was  in  winter 
quarters,  Corporal  Richardson  took  up  the  study  of  law. 
In  1867,  he  entered  the  law  office  of  Johnson  &  Guigon,  of 
Richmond,  to  become  three  years  later  Clerk  of  the  Police 
Court  of  Richmond,  which  position  he  held  for  ten  years. 
During  this  time  he  continued  his  study  of  law,  and  received 
his  degree  as  Bachelor  of  Law  from  Richmond  College  in  1874. 
Corporal  Richardson  served  for  eight  years  as  Police  Justice, 
retiring  in  1884  to  resume  the  practice  of  law.  In  1896,  he 
was  elected  Commonwealth  Attorney  of  Richmond,  filling 
this  position  for  ten  years,  afterwards  being  elected  mayor 
and  later,  1912,  Judge  of  the  Hustings  Court  of  Richmond, 
which  position  he  filled  until  January,  1925,  when  he  resigned 
on  account  of  his  illness. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


427 


Judge  Richardson  was  a  past  Commander  of  R.  E.  Lee 
Camp  of  Confederate  Veterans,  of  Richmond  Va.  He  was 
stricken  by  paralysis,  October,  1924,  and  confined,  to  his  bed 
until  the  end.  He  was  laid  to  rest  in  his  Confederate  uni- 
form by  his  special  request. 

[William  M.  K.  Evans,  Commander  Virginia  Division, 
U.  C.  V.] 

Maj.  Gen.  Thomas  P.  Lamkin. 

(From  memorial  resolutions  passed  by  the  United  Con- 
federate Veterans  of  Alabama,  in  reunion  at  Montgomery  on 
October  11,  1928,  in  memory  of  Maj.  General  Thomas  P. 
Lamkin.) 

Thomas  P.  Lamkin  was  born  in  Walker  County,  Ala., 
March  22,  1844;  died  at  Jasper,  Ala.,  May  9,  1928.  He 
enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  as  a  member  of  Company  F, 
16th  Alabama  Volunteer  Infantry,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  and, 
beginning  with  the  battle  of  Fishing  Creek,  served  throughout 
the  War  between  the  States,  proving  on  numerous  battle 
fields  the  courage  and  patriotism  characteristic  of  the  true 
soldier  of  the  South. 

After  the  war  he  returned  to  Walker  County,  Ala.,  where 
he  took  an  active  part  in  all  civic  matters,  was  elected  circuit 
clerk  of  his  county  at  the  time  Houston  carriedthe  State  for 
governor;  and  was  until  his  death  very  useful  in  all  matters 
pertaining  to  the  Confederate  veterans,  being  an  active 
member  of  Camp  Hutto,  No.  1202,  and  of  which  he  was 
Commander  for  many  years.  He  found  pleasure  in  aiding 
needy  veterans,  and  provided  transportation  for  a  large 
number  unable  to  pay  their  way  to  reunions. 

General  Lamkin  was  elected  Commander  of  the  Third 
Brigade,  Alabama  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  and  served  in  this 
capacity  for  several  years,  with  the  rank  of  brigadier  general. 
About  four  years  ago  he  was  elected  Commander  of  the 
Alabama  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  with  the  rank  of  major  general, 
which  office  he  held  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  devoted  a 
large  part  of  his  time  to  matters  connected  with  the  veterans' 
organization,  and  was  very  active  and  helpful  in  getting  the 
present  Confederate  pension  law  enacted. 

General  Lamkin  was  a  Thirty-Third  Degree  Mason,  Past 
Master  of  York  Lodge  No.  211,  at  Jasper;  a  member  of  all  the 
Scottish  Rite  bodies  at  Birmingham;  and  a  member  of 
Zamora  Temple,  Shrine.  He  often  said  he  only  lived  for  the 
Masons  and  the  Confederate  veterans,  to  which  organizations 
he  was  devoting  his  energies  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

In  the  death  of  General  Lamkin  the  State  lost  a  useful  and 
patriotic  citizen  and  the  Confederate  veterans  a  brave  and 
gallant  leader. 

William  H.  Maloney. 

William  H.  Maloney,  one  of  the  few  survivors  of  the 
McNeill  Rangers,  Confederate  army,  who  on  February  21, 
1865,  made  a  raid  on  Cumberland  and  captured  the  Union 
generals,  Kelly  and  Crook,  while  the  city  was  surrounded  by 
thousands  of  Federal  troops,  died  in  October,  1927,  in  Cumber- 
land, Md.,  at  the  age  of  eighty-two  years. 

This  was  one  of  the  most  daring  exploits  of  the  whole  war. 
There  were  thirty  Confederate  soldiers  in  the  party.  The 
generals  were  held  as  prisoners  in  Richmond,  Va.,  until  after 
the  war.  General  Kelly  was  taken  from  the  old  Barnum 
Hotel,  now  the  Windsor,  and  General  Crook  from  the  old 
Revere  House,  both  being  aroused  from  their  beds. 

Commander  Maloney  was  a  native  of  Hampshire  County, 
and  was  a  magistrate  at  Romney  for  more  than  thirty  years. 
For  the  last  six  years  he  had  made  his  home  with  his  daughter 
in  Cumberland. 


T.  M.  Joyner. 

T.  M.  Joyner  departed  this  life  on  September  22,  1928,  at 
the  home  of  his  son,  L.  I.  Joyner,  at  Wakita,  Okla.,  in  his 
ninety-fourth  year.  He  was  born  in  North  Carolina,  August 
5,  1835,  but  as  a  small  boy  he  went  with  his  parents  to  Taze- 
well County,  Va.,  then  in  1860  to  Grundy  County,  Mo.  In 
1861,  he  enlisted  in  the  Missouri  State  Guards  under  General 
Price.  His  Confederate  service  was  with  Company  H,  3rd 
Missouri  Infantry,  to  the  fall  of  Vicksburg,  1863.  After  this, 
he  was  with  Company  D,  3rd  and  5th  consolidated,  to  the 
end  of  the  war.  He  was  with  Johnston  in  front  of  Sherman 
through  Georgia;  was  wounded  in  the  battle  of  Kenesaw 
Mountain,  June  27,  1864,  and  surrendered  at  Princeton,  Va., 
1865. 

His  mind  was  clear  to  the  end,  he  had  never  missed  a  Con- 
federate reunion  when  possible  for  him  to  attend.  He  was  at 
Little  Rock  reunion,  where  he  contracted  a  deep  cold,  from 
which  he  never  recovered. 

Gen.  James  S.  Millikin,  U.  C.  V. 
After  a  long  illness,  James  Shaw  Millikin,  Assistant  Adju- 
tant General,  U.  C.  V.,  died  at  his  home  at  Millikin,  La.,  on 
September  11,  at  the  age  of  eighty-one  years.  He  was  laid  to 
rest  in  Providence  Cemetery  there,  with  Masonic  rites,  and 
on  his  casket  was  draped  the  Confederate  flag  so  dear  to  his 
heart. 

James  S.  Millikin  was  born  in  Carroll  Parish,  La.,  in  1847, 
and  when  the  War  between  the  States  came  on  in  1861,  he 
joined  Capt.  J.  W.  Dunn's  Company,  known  as  the  Floyd 
Guards;  mustered  out  on  account  of  his  age  and  size,  he  at 
once  joined  the  Tiger  Rifles  at  Kilbourne,  La.,  and  his  com- 
mand was  sent  to  Missouri,  where  he  had  part  in  the  battle  of 
Wilson's  Creek  and  other  engagements  of  that  section.  He 
later  joined  Simmons'  2nd  Arkansas  Cavalry,  and  again  his 
age  and  size  were  against  him.  but  he  then  joined  the  Missouri 
Minute  Men  and  stayed  with  this  company  to  the  close  of  the 
war,  under  command  of  Capt.  J.  C.  Lee,  taking  part  in  the 
battles  of  Centralia,  Mo.,  Lawrence,  Kans.,  and  many  others 
of  importance. 

His  grandfather  served  under  Washington  in  the  Revolution- 
ary War,  and  his  father  was  with  Andrew  Jackson  in  the  In- 
dian Wars  and  at  the  battle  of  New  Orleans,  and  he  carried 
their  heroic  traits  into  his  service  as  a  Confederate  soldier. 

Returning  home  after  the  war,  July,  1865,  he  worked  in  the 
Recorder's  office  at  Floyd,  La.,  for  a  while,  and  then  entered 
the  Louisiana  State  Seminary  and  Military  Academy,  at 
Pineville,  La.,  to  complete  his  education.  After  leaving 
college,  he  returned  to  Carroll  Parish,  where  he  had  lived 
ever  since.  In  1880,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Alice  Keller,  of 
Carroll  Parish,  and  located  in  business  at  Bunch's  Bend,  later 
engaging  in  the  mercantile  business  at  Lake  Providence,  from 
which  place  he  moved  to  the  country  and  founded  the  town  of 
Millikin.  Of  the  seven  children  born  to  him — three  sons  and 
four  daughters — two  daughters  survive  him,  with  their 
mother.  In  his  own  family  there  were  seven  boys,  of  whom 
one  brother  is  left. 

Comrade  Millikin  became  one  of  the  most  prominent  men 
of  his  section  of  Louisiana,  and  a  citizen  of  public  spirit. 
Ever  devoted  to  the  cause  for  which  he  had  fought  in  the 
sixties,  he  was  buried  in  his  Confederate  uniform,  showing  the 
rank  of  general,  U.  C.  V.,  for  he  was  one  of  the  leaders  of  the 
organization  in  his  State.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Baptist 
Church,  and  liberal  in  his  contributions  to  his  Church;  high  in 
Masonry,  Knights  of  Pythias,  and  other  fraternal  organiza- 
tions. 


428 


Qogfederat^  \Zefcerai). 


Johnson  Busbee  Harris. 

On  the  6th  day  of  September,  1928,  there  passed  away  at 
his  home  in  Jacksonville,  Tex.,  Johnson  Busbee  Harris,  one  of 
the  "Old  Guards"  of  the 
Confederacy.  Comrade 
Harris  was  born  near 
Raliegh,  N.  C,  November 
25,  1840.  He  was  living  in 
the  State  of  Mississippi  at 
the  beginning  of  the  War  be- 
tween the  States,  and  served 
with  honor  and  distinction 
as  a  member  of  Company  G, 
3rd  Mississippi  Cavalry, 
Chalmers's  Brigade,  Army 
of  Tennessee.  He  was  pa- 
roled at  Grenada,  Miss.,  on 
May  25,  1865. 

On  moving  to  Texas,  he 
located  at  Karnes  City, 
from  which  place  he  moved 
to  Jacksonville,  about  the 
year  1910,  where  he  made  j  B  harris 

his  home  until  his  death. 

His  wife,  who  was  Sarah  Thankful  Young,  died  in  1913.  He 
leaves  four  daughters,  by  whom  he  will  be  sadly  missed.  He 
was  a  loyal  member  of  the  local  Camp  of  Confederate  Veter- 
ans of  Jacksonville,  having  served  several  terms  as  Com- 
mander. He  united  with  the  Methodist  Church  in  1853,  and 
was  a  faithful  member  to  the  day  of  his  death. 

[J.  A.  Templeton,  Adjutant  Camp  No.  1555,  U.  C.  V., 
Jacksonville  Tes.] 

William  E.  Bradley. 

William  E.  Bradley,  one  of  Fredericksburg's  oldest  citizens, 
died  at  his  home  in  that  city  on  October  5,  at  the  age  of 
eighty-seven  years.  He  had  lived  there  all  his  life  and  was  one 
of  the  city's  most  active  residents.  He  served  several  terms 
in  the  city  council  and  was  prominently  identified  with 
local  newspaper  work  before  he  retired. 

William  Bradley  served  four  years  in  the  War  between  the 
States  as  a  member  of  Braxton's  Battery,  Fredericksburg 
Artillery,  and  was  at  both  Gettysburg  and  Appomattox.  His 
father  James  H.  Bradley,  was  also  in  the  Confederate  army, 
and  his  grandfather  was  a  soldier  of  the  Revoluntion. 

Comrade  Bradley  is  survived  by  a  daughter  and  two  sons. 
Interment  was  in  the  Confederate  Cemetery,  at  Fredericks- 
burg. 

C.  L.  Bannister. 

C.  L.  Bannister,  one  of  the  best  known  residents  of  the 
Kanawha  Valley,  died  on  October  30,  1927,  at  Shrewsbury. 
W.  Va.,  aged  eighty-three  years.  He  was  born  at  Spring  Hill, 
and  had  spent  his  life  in  the  Kanawha  Valley.  He  was  a 
Confederate  soldier,  serving  four  years  in  the  war.  For  many 
years  he  operated  a  ferry  at  Eagle,  and  had  many  friends  along 
the  river  and  was  widely  known  for  his  many  fine  qualities  of 
heart  and  hand. 

He  was  survived  by  his  wife,  to  whom  he  was  married 
fifty-eight  years,  six  daughters  and  two  sons,  also  thirty 
grandchildren  and  two  great-grandchildren.  His  six  sons- 
in-law  were  pallbearers,  and  twelve  grandsons  were  flower 
bearers. 

Comrade  Bannister  was  a  member  of  the_  Methodist 
Church. 


J.  R.  Kelly. 

Died,  at  his  home  near  Danville,  Ga.,  on  September  19, 
J.  R.  Kelly,  Confederate  veteran. 

The  announcement  of  the  passing  of  this  veteran  of  the 
Confederacy  brings  reminder  of  his  gallant,  though  reckless, 
stand  in  defying,  singlehanded  and  alone,  the  advance  guard 
of  Sherman's  army  at  Gordon,  Ga.,  which  is  some  fifteen 
miles  from  Milledgeville,  then  the  capital  of  the  State  and  to 
which  point  Sherman  was  directing  his  march.  In  the  later 
charge  by  Kilpatrick's  Cavalry,  he  was  captured  and  sen- 
tenced to  death  by  a  court-martial,  but  he  made  his  escape 
and  hid  in  a  swamp  until  the  army  passed  on.  Readers  of  the 
Veteran  will  remember  the  interesting  article  which  appeared 
in  the  Veteran  for  September,  1927,  and  which  was  con- 
tributed by  T.  D.  Tinsley,  of  Macon,  Ga.,  who  now  calls 
attention  to  the  death  of  this  brave,  one-legged  veteran,  of 
whose  heroism  he  was  an  eyewitness,  and  of  whom  he  writes: 
"There  are  but  few  men  who  wore  the  gray  that  are  left  us, 
and  not  one  like  Kelly." 

J.  R.  Kelly  enlisted  with  Company  B,  "  Ramah  Volunteers," 
later  transferred  to  the  14th  Georgia  Regiment,  under  Col.  A. 
V.  Brumley.  He  lost  his  leg  at  Jericho  Ford,  Va.,  on  May  23, 
1864,  and  was  afterwards  assigned  as  bodyguard  to  the  famous 
Confederate  spy,  Belle  Boyd,  going  with  her  in  and  out  the 
Federal  lines  and  assisting  in  getting  valuable  information  for 
Confederate  commanders.  Of  the  ninety-nine  men  who 
enlisted  at  Gordon,  Ga.,  on  July  9,  1861,  he  is  the  last  to  go, 
surviving  his  sentence  of  death  by  over  sixty  years.  He  was 
buried  in  the  cemetery  at  Liberty  Hill,  near  Gordon. 

Dr.  E.  E.  Rowland. 

After  a  long  and  useful  life,  our  beloved  comrade,  Eugene  E. 
Rowland,  died  at  his  home  at  Ruston,  La.,  on  Deptember  5, 
1928. 

Dr.  Rowland  enlisted  in  Capt.  R.  M.  Wallace's  company, 
in  June,  1861,  which  later  became  Company  G,  of  the  9th 
Arkansas  Volunteer  Infantry,  of  which  he  proved  a  faithful 
member  to  the  final  surrender  at  Greensboro,  N.  C,  in  May, 
1865. 

This  company  had  upon  its  roll  more  than  a  hundred  and 
fifty  men,  but  to-day  the  writer  stands  alone  as  the  only 
living  member  of  that  noted  old  Company  G,  which  followed 
Gen.  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  to  his  death  at  Shiloh  and  was 
with  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston  at  Bentonville,  N.  C,  in  his 
last  battle. 

[George  W.  Terry,  Sulphur,  Okla.] 

Levi  R.  Cason.. 
April  19,  1839;  May  13,  1927. 

"  Mark  the  perfect  man  and  behold  the  upright,  for  the  end 
of  that  man  is  peace." 

These  words  on  his  tombstone  tell  the  life  story  of  one  who 
wore  the  gray.  Levi  R.  Cason  served  with  Company  A,  28th 
Georgia  Regiment,  C.  S.  A.,  one  of  the  first  to  volunteer  and 
with  four  others  of  his  company,  the  last  to  leave  after 
Johnston  surrendered  in  North  Carolina.  Most  of  the  men 
left  for  home  at  once,  but  he  waited  to  get  his  honorable 
discharge. 

A  friend  to  every  man,  he  was  loved  by  all.  He  was  sur- 
vived by  his  wife,  six  children,  and  eleven  grandchildren.  The 
Confederate  flag  draped  on  his  casket  was  later  presented  to 
the  Robert  Toombs  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  of  Toombsboro,  Ga., 
and  has  since  been  used  on  the  caskets  of  more  than  a  dozen 
Confederate  veterans. 


429 


Gen.  J.  W.  Goodwin,  U.  C.  V. 
James  W.  Goodwin  was  born  at  Boone's  Hill,  Tenn.,  on 
November  7,  1845,  and  on  the  26th  day  of  August,  1928,  at  his 
home  in  Asheville,  N.  C,  he  fell  into  the  eternal  sleep,  widely 
mourned  as  Christian  gentleman,  brave  soldier,  and  loyal 
friend. 

In  November,  1861,  James  Goodwin  volunteered  in  Capt. 
D.  G.  Smith's  company  at  Boone's  Hill,  and  during  the  follow- 
ing month  his  command  was  placed  in  S.  A.  Wood's  brigade, 
and  under  Gen.  A.  S.  Johnston.  He  was  in  many  important 
engagements  and  was  promoted  to  second  lieutenant  of 
his  company.  He  was  wounded  slightly  at  the  battle  of 
Chickamauga,  but  afterwards  participated  in  the  strenu- 
ous fighting  around  Richmond.  While  in  command  of  his 
regimental  picket  line  in  front  of  the  Confederate  fortifi- 
cations, April  2,  1865,  he  was  captured  and  sent  to  Old 
Capitol  Prison  in  Washington,  D.  C,  from  where  he  was 
sent,  on  May  22,  to  Johnson's  Island,  and  on  the  18th  of 
June,  1865,  he  was  returned  to  his  Tennessee  home. 

After  completing  his  interrupted  education,  J.  W.  Goodwin 
studied  law,  and  he  served  two  terms  in  the  Tennessee  legis- 
lature. Most  of  his  life  was  devoted  to  newspaper  work  in 
Tennessee  and  elsewhere.  He  was  for  a  time  publisher  of  the 
Fayetteville  Express  and  other  periodicals.  For  twenty-two 
years  he  lived  in  Asheville,  N.  C,  where  he  was  an  active 
member  of  Zebulon  Vance  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  and  for  years  he 
was  the  efficient  Commander  of  the  Fourth  Brigade,  North 
Carolina  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  with  the  rank  of  general. 

He  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Sumner  in  Pulaski,  Tenn., 
and  this  union  was  blessed  with  six  children. 


At  Beauvoir  Confederate  Home. — After  a  long  illness- 
I.  H.  Mobley  died  at  the  Confederate  Home,  on  August  12i 
aged  eighty-four  years.  He  was  born  in  Lawrence  County, 
Miss.,  August  4,  1844,  and  served  with  Company  E,  4th 
Mississippi  Cavalry,  Starks'  Brigade,  Buford's  Division, 
Forrest's  Corps. 

[Marcus  D.  Herring. 

Comrade  Mobley  was  one  of  six  brothers  who  served  in  the 
Confederate  army;  two  of  whom  are  still  living,  one  in  Texas 
and  the  other  in  Louisiana. 


Correction. — In  the  sketch  of  B.  L.  Stevens,  page  348, 
September  Veteran,  it  is  stated  that  he  was  a  member  of 
the  Urquhart-Gillette  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Norfolk,  Va.,  when 
it  should  have  been  Courtland,  Southampton  County,  Va. 
This  Camp  was  organized  at  Courtland  on  August  18,  1890. 
This  correction  is  made  by  L.  L.  Manry,  Commander  of  the 
Camp. 


At  Johnson's  Island. — Referring  to  the  article  in  the 
Veteran  for  September,  page  341,  on  "Confederates  Abroad, 
or  Idle  Hours  at  Johnson's  Island,"  Mrs.  Felix  Smith,  of 
Wayne,  Pa.,  writes  that  her  husband,  Capt.  Felix  R.  R. 
Smith,  of  the  Engineering  Corps,  was  one  of  those  prisoners, 
and  a  close  friend  of  Capt.  Dan  Philips,  whose  name  was 
signed  to  the  paper,  and  she  didn't  understand  why  her 
husband's  name  was  not  on  it.  That  list  simply  gave  those 
who  had  signed  the  paper  found  by  the  kinsman  of  Talbot 
Greene,  and  who  sent  it  to  the  Veteran.  The  full  list  of 
prisoners  who  were  incarcerated  at  Johnson's  Island  from 
first  to  last  would  be  more  than  the  Veteran  could  use  in  one 
number. 


STILL  YO UNG  AND  A  CTIVE. 

In  a  neat  typewritten  letter,  James  P.  Coffin,  of  Batesville, 
Ark.,  sends  his  renewal  order  for  the  Veteran,  and  adds: 

"  May  I  be  permitted  to  say  that  I  am  writing  this  letter  on 
my  ninetieth  birthday  (September  22),  and  I  am  writing  it 
myself,  not  dictating  it.  I  was  born  and  reared  in  East 
Tennessee;  volunteered  in  Company  E  of  the  4th  Battalion, 
Tennessee  Cavalry  in  the  early  days  of  August,  1861,  which 
became  Company  I  of  the  2nd  Regiment,  Tennessee  Cavalry, 
when  reorganized,  at  which  time  I  was  elected  second  lieu- 
tenant of  the  company  and  served  as  such  until  November, 
1863,  when  our  first  lieutentant  was  taken  from  us.  I  then 
became  first  lieutenant  and  served  as  such  until  surrendered 
near  Greensboro,  N.  C,  April  26,  1865,  under  Gen.  Joseph  E. 
Johnston  (God  bless  his  memory!),  and  was  paroled  May  3, 
1865,  near  Charlotte,  N.  C,  and  returned  to  my  home,  going 
then  to  my  wife,  who  was  at  her  father's  home  in  Hawkins 
County.  In  Rogersville,  I  took  my  'cussin'  and  came  to 
fully  realize  that  mountain  climate  was  not  salubrious,  and 
later  came  west  to  "grow  up  with  the  country,  landing  in 
Lawrence  County,  Ark.,  later  coming  to  Batesville.  And  here 
I  am  yet,  one  of  the  less  than  twenty  Confederate  veterans, 
now  residing  in  this  county." 

May  the  climate  of  Batesville  continue  to  be  "salubrious" 
for  this  comrade  and  give  him  many  more  years  of  health  and 
activity! 


THE  FERGUSON  BROTHERS  IN  THE  WAR. 

The  following  comes  from  Mrs.  A.  N.  McBride,  1818  North 
Kingley  Drive,  Los  Angeles,  Calif.: 

Stephen  Ferguson  enlisted  first  with  the  1st  Regiment  of 
Georgia  Volunteers.  He  then  joined  the  artillery,  Battalion  Er 
under  Stonewall  Jackson,  and  served  through  the  entire  war.. 

D.  P.  Ferguson  also  served  through  the  war. 

Dave  Ferguson  was  killed  in  action  at  Talladega,  Ala. 

Lon  Ferguson  joined,  when  sixteen  years  of  age,  with 
Forrest's  Cavalry,  under  General  Wheeler;  was  captured 
about  the  close  of  the  war  and  kept  a  long  time  in  Camp  Chase,, 
where  he  suffered  everything  possible,  but  finally  escaped. 
He  enlisted  from  Jacksonville,  Ala.  I  would  like  to  hear  from 
any  of  his  comrades. 

These  were  all  my  brothers,  now  in  heaven. 


MORE  THAN  A  CENTURY  OF  LIFE. 

Elias  L.  Cheatham,  of  Chesterfield  County,  Va.,  who  died  in 
Petersburg  last  February,  had  reached  the  age  of  one  hundred 
and  two  years.  He  was  born  in  1826,  and  was  a  native  and 
lifelong  resident  of  Chesterfield  County.  During  the  War 
between  the  States  he  served  with  Company  E,  51st  Virginia 
Regiment.  After  the  war,  he  returned  home  and  resumed 
farming,  in  which  he  continued  to  the  end.  He  was  survived 
by  a  daughter,  thirteen  grandchildren,  twenty-seven  great- 
grandchildren and  one  great-great-grandchild. 


West  Virginia  Confederate. — W.  Cam  Hart,  of  Elkins, 
W.  Va.,  writes  to  add  another  name  to  the  list  of  veterans  of 
that  section  who  have  attained  great  age.  This  last  is  Mr. 
J.  W.  Detter,  "a  fine  old  Confederate  soldier  and  gentleman, 
aged*  eighty-nine,  a  surviving  member  of  the  Stonewall  Bri- 
gade." 


430 


Qogfederafc^  I/eterap. 


XHniteb  ^Daughters  of  tbe  Confeberac^ 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  President  General 
Chatham,  Va. 


Mrs.  Oscar  McKenzie,  Montezuma,  Ga  First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  P.  H.  P.  Lane,  Philadephia,  Pa  Second  Vice  President  General 

186  Bethlehem  Pike 

Mrs.  Madge  D.  Burney,  Waynesboro,  Miss  Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Troy,  Ala  Recording  Secretary  General 

Miss  Mary  L.  G.  White,  Nashville,  Tenn. .  .  .Corresponding  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner,  Richmond,  Va  Treasurer  Generas 

Rural  Route  No.  2 

Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Louisville,  Ky  Historian  General 

74  Weissinger-Gaulbert 

Mrs.  Fred  C.  Kolman,  New  Orleans,  La  Registrar  General 

4620  South  Derbigny  Street 

Mrs.  James  E.  Woodard,  Wilson,  N.  C  Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Jackson  Brandt,  Baltimore,  Md  Custodian  of  Flags  and  Pennant 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  Official  Editor,  903  North  Boulevard,  Baton  Rouge,  La. 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  Invitations  have 
been  received  by  the  President  General  to  attend  conventions 
of  the  Georgia,  North  Carolina,  Virginia,  Ohio,  West  Virginia, 
Florida,  Tennessee,  Maryland,  Arkansas,  Kentucky,  and 
other  Divisions  held  during  the  month  of  October.  It  would 
have  been  wonderful  to  attend  each  of  these  conventions;  to 
become  more  familiar  with  their  activities,  to  know  personally 
the  women  upon  whose  intelligent  interest  and  hearty  co- 
operation depends  the  future  of  these  Divisions.  The  press 
of  work  in  the  office  rendered  it  impossible  to  accept  but 
three  of  the  invitations.  Would  that  I  could  have  accepted 
all. 

My  deepest  appreciation  and  heartfelt  gratitude  is  hereby 
expressed  for  the  graciousness  of  the  invitations  extended  and 
the  warm  words  of  personal  greeting  which  accompanied 
each  invitation. 

The  Washington  Evening  Star,  September  12,  1928,  carried 
the  following  item,  which  will  interest  each  member  of  our 
organization.  Under  the  caption,  "Lee  Mansion  Flagstaff 
Corroded  by  Age  Removed,"  the  article  continues:  "Time, 
working  its  potent  power  on  Arlington's  hills  across  the 
Potomac  River,  has  brought  down  from  its  fifty-year  watch 
in  front  of  Lee  Mansion  the  towering  flagstaff  which  carried 
at  its  head,  where  all  might  see,  the  American  flag,  and  silently 
ended  for  all  time  a  controversy  over  this  historic  landmark. 
For  many  years  sectional  contention  centered  about  the  old 
staff,  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  objecting  to 
the  breaking  out  of  the  American  flag  at  its  head,  the  flag 
that  was  the  banner  of  the  North,  while  General  Lee,  whose 
mansion  lay  at  the  foot  of  the  staff,  followed  the  Stars  and 
Bars  in  the  States'  conflict.  The  Grand  Army  of  the  Re- 
public, on  the  other  hand,  fought  for  the  retention  of  the  staff. 

"The  Fine  Arts  Commission  in  1925  recommended  the 
removal  of  the  staff  because,  it  explained,  the  old  pole  did 
not  harmonize  with  the  beauty  of  the  mansion  and  landscape. 
The  War  Department  approved  the  recommendation  and 
executed  a  contract  with  a  local  concern  for  the  removal  of  the 
staff  to  a  position  in  front  of  the  house  of  the  commandant  of 
the  reservation.  A  storm  of  protest  arose  immediately  when 
the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  renewed  its  battle  for  the 
prolonged  life  of  the  staff.  So  virile  was  the  objection  to  its 
removal  that  John  W.  Weeks,  then  Secretary  of  War,  ordered 
the  removal  contract  canceled  and  the  staff  unmolested." 

The  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  yield  to  none  in 
their  allegiance  to  the  flag  of  a  united  America,  but,  as  one 
drives  through  the  grounds  of  Arlington,  it  is  most  pleasing 
for  purely  esthetic  reasons,  as  well  as  from  an  innate  sense  of 


the  "eternal  fitness,"  to  have  the  view  from  the  Lee  Mansion 
unobstructed  by  a  disfiguring  flagpole,  and  one  turns  with 
greater  reverence  than  before  to  the  near-by  amphitheater 
where  the  Stars  and  Stripes  catch  the  "gleam  of  the  morning's 
first  beam." 

The  Chairman  of  Southern  Literature  for  Home  and 
Foreign  Libraries  is  completing  a  year  of  most  constructive 
and  effective  work.  Books  have  been  sent  by  Miss  Hanna  to 
George  Peabody  College  for  Teachers,  Nashville,  Tenn.; 
the  University  of  North  Carolina;  Emory  University,  Georgia; 
Florida  Woman's  College;  Hector  Church  Memorial  Library; 
Oxford;  the  Bodleian  Library;  the  American  Library  in 
Paris;  Parliamentary  Library,  Ottawa;  to  all  Foreign 
Libraries,  the  Confederate  Veteran. 

The  Pageant  of  America. — Four  additional  volumes  of  the 
entire  set  of  fifteen  will  be  completed  this  month,  the  re- 
maining three  the  publishers  expect  to  have  completed  not 
later  than  January  or  February. 

Of  the  American  Photoplays,  fifteen  are  now  completed 
and  ready  for  distribution.  The  Yale  University  Press  is 
concentrating  on  these  for  the  purpose  of  developing  teachers' 
aids  to  be  used  with  the  films  in  the  classrooms,  to  be  followed 
by  using  the  films  as  an  apparatus  for  teaching  American 
history. 

Transportation,  Houston  Convention,  November  17-25. 

1928. 

Mrs.  Walter  Allen,  the  efficient  chairman  of  the  committee, 
will  supply  Identification  Certificates  to  be  used  when  pur- 
chasing the  railroad  tickets.  Mrs.  Allen's  address  is  2515 
West  Grace  Street,  Richmond,  Va.  The  reduced  rates  cannot 
be  secured  except  unpon  the  presentation  of  the  Identification 
Certificates  to  the  ticket  agent. 

Mrs.  Allen  has  arranged  a  most  pleasing  route,  including  a 
stop  of  some  thirteen  hours  in  New  Orleans,  La.,  giving 
an  opportunity  for  the  delegates  to  visit  many  interesting 
points  in  the  city.  No  route,  however,  is  obligatory,  and  the 
reduced  rates  apply  on  all  railroads.  But  the  Identification 
Certificate  must  be  secured  in  order  to  obtain  these  rates. 

The  hostess  Chapters  of  Houston  are  preparing  many 
delightful  functions  and  diversions,  including  a  visit  to  the 
battle  field  of  San  Jacinto,  and  an  afternoon  in  Galveston. 

Amid  all  the  delightful  anticipations  of  these  pleasures, 
may  we  be  ever  mindful  of  the  definite  purpose  of  our  assem- 
bling. From  the  Pacific  to  the  Atlantic,  from  Massachusetts 
and  Connecticut  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  we  come  together 
primarily  to  renew  our  vows  to  the  principles  of  our  organiza- 
tion as  defined  in  the  constitution,  to  remind  ourselves  of  the 


^opfederat^  l/eterai) 


431 


unselfish  devotion  and  steadfastness  of  purpose  of  our  Con- 
federate fathers  and  the  fortitude  and  unwavering  faith  of  our 
beloved  mothers;  we  come  to  render  one  to  another  an  account 
of  our  stewardship,  and  by  friendly  intercourse  and  loving 
companionship  to  strengthen  the  ties  of  friendship  binding  us 
to  one  another  in  a  mutual  interest  and  a  common  cause. 
Very  sincerely,  Maude  Merchant. 


CREDENTIALS  FOR  HOUSTON  CONVENTION. 

A  message  from  the  Credentials  Committee  for  the  Houston 
U.  D.  C.  Convention,  November,  18-25: 

Members  of  the  Credentials  Committee  request  you  to 
register  as  early  as  possible.  Especially  are  Houston  delegates 
urged  to  do  this. 

The  registration  desks  will  be  found  in  the  room  adjoining 
the  Rose  Room  of  the  Rice  Hotel,  and  Mrs.  J.  Wilcox,  General 
Chairman  of  the  Houston  Convention  Committee,  will 
provide  doorkeepers  to  assist  in  hastening  our  work,  which 
begins  Friday,  November  16. 

Yours  for  a  large  registration, 

The  Credentials  Committee. 

Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  Chairman,  Baton  Rouge,  La.;  Mrs.  L.  B. 
Newell,  Charlotte,  N.  C;  Mrs.  J.  C.  Blocker,  St.  Petersburg, 
Fla.;  Mrs.  Rudolph  Blankenburg,  San  Diego,  Cal.;  Mrs.  Fred 
C.  Kolman,  New  Orleans,  La.;  Mrs.  Thomas  Newbill,  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.;  Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner,  Richmond,  Va. 


U.D.  C.  NOTES. 

Alabama. — With  Mrs.  George  Cryer,  President  of  the 
William  Henry  Forney  Chapter,  of  Anniston,  presiding, 
most  interesting  and  enjoyable  meetings  were  held  in  May 
and  June.  At  the  May  meeting,  tribute  to  the  late  Sidney 
J.  Bowie,  of  Birmingham,  was  paid  by  Mrs.  Joseph  Aderholt 
and  a  most  interesting  program  was  rendered. 

In  the  June  meeting  the  program  was  featured  by  the 
Chapter's  appreciation  to  their  retiring  President,  Mrs. 
Cryer,  and  Mrs.  Harry  Ayers,  in  a  fascinating  manner,  gave 
a  paper  on  the  life  and  beautiful  character  of  Jefferson  Davis. 

Fayette  Chapter  entertained  three  other  Chapters,  and 
many  prominent  women  visitors  were  heard  during  its  session. 
Miss  Emma  Shepherd,  the  very  capable  President,  presided, 
and  the  well-arranged  program  was  beautifully  rendered. 
Among  the  speakers  were  Mrs.  B.  B.  Broyles,  of  Birmingham, 
our  State  President;  Mrs.  C.  N.  Maxwell,  of  Tuscaloosa, 
Vice  President;  and  Judge  H.  M.  Bell,  loyal  supporter  of  the 
Fayette  Chapter. 

Brief  reports  were  given  by  Presidents  of  the  visiting 
Chapters,  and  the  address  was  by  Mrs.  C.  N.  Maxwell,  a 
gifted  speaker.  Mrs.  A.  M.  Grimsley,  Recording  Secretary 
for  the  Alabama  Division,  gave  the  closing  prayer. 

With  Mrs.  J.  E.  Threadgill  as  President,  the  meeting  of 
Troy  Chapter  was  good.  Splendid  reports  from  recent 
conventions  were  given  by  Mrs.  J.  B.  Leslie. 

Our  beloved  Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky  delighted  the  many 
members  by  her  wonderful  report  as  chairman  of  scholarships 
of  the  State  Division.  She  reported  that  eighty-five  boys  and 
girls  are  benefited  by  this  fund  each  year.  She  depicted  the 
Confederate  reunion  at  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  so  vividly  that  the 
members  felt  almost  as  if  they  had  attended. 

Installation  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  was  an  im- 
pressive part  of  the  program. 

At  the  meeting  of  R.  E.  Rodes  Chapter  of  Tuscaloosa, 
several  musical  numbers  by  Miss  Ethel  Getman  of  the  uni- 
versity and  vocal  solos  by  Miss  Opal  Davis  made  a  colorful 


setting  to  the  wonderful  talk  by  Mrs.  Charles  N.  Maxwell, 
President,  given  in  the  form  of  a  report.  Mrs.  Maxwell,  gave 
in  detail  the  Opelika  convention,  and  was  assisted  by  Mrs.  J. 
Barnett.  The  unveiling  of  a  tablet  at  the  Georgia- Alabama 
boundary  as  a  memorial  to  distinguished  Southern  heroes  was 
told  in  a  most  interesting  way  by  Mrs.  Woolsey  Finnell. 
[Mrs.  C.  W.  Daugette,  State  Editor.] 

*  *  * 

Arkansas. — Our  Daughters  mostly  are  home  from  their 
summering  of  rest  and  recreation  and  the  Chapters  are  active 
again.  The  Kellar  and  T.  J.  Churchill  Chapters  began  their 
activities  recently,  and  Memorial  Chapter  (all  of  Little  Rock) 
has  held  its  first  session  since  vacation.  Delegates  were 
appointed  to  both  State  and  general  conventions.  The 
Mrs.  Norman  V.  Randolph  Relief  Fund  for  Needy  Con- 
federate Widows  was  increased,  the  appeal  being  liberally 
responded  to. 

On  September  27,  Admiral  Semmes  Day,  the  Historian  of 
Memorial  Chapter,  Mrs.  A.  B.  Howard,  gave  some  very 
interesting  incidents  in  his  life,  both  military  and  naval,  also  his 
private  life.  Chief  among  them  was  an  interview  with  Presi- 
dent Jefferson  Davis  in  regard  to  obtaining  ammunition  to 
stock  his  ship,  the  Sumter,  very  interesting  and  instructive. 
Another  ceremony  of  this  occasion  was  the  bestowal  of  a 
number  of  Crosses  of  Service  on  our  World  War  heroes. 

The  James  F.  Fagan  and  Jenkins  Ferry  Chapters  very 
recently  dedicated  a  granite  monument  on  the  site  of  the 
Jenkins  Ferry  battle  field.  The  stone  was  cut  from  South 
Carolina  granite  and  finished  by  Monahan  &  Son  in  Little 
Rock. 

Our  State  convention  comes  soon  in  Pine  Bluff,  and  very 
interesting  and  exciting  times  are  anticipated. 
[Mrs.  William  Stillwell,  Publicity  Chairman.] 

*  *  * 

Georgia. — Mrs.  Trox  Bankston,  State  President,  has  ap- 
pointed Mrs.  Kirby  Smith  Anderson,  of  Madison,  Ga.,  who 
has  been  Assistant  Historian  for  the  past  year,  as  Historian  of 
the  Georgia  Division.  Mrs.  Anderson  is  the  successor  of 
Miss  Mildred  Lewis  Rutherford,  for  so  many  years  the  be- 
loved Historian  of  the  Georgia  Division.  She  is  a  consci- 
entious worker  and  has  done  splendid  work  for  the  Georgia 
Division,  both  as  Registrar  and  as  Assistant  Historian. 

The  annual  State  convention  was  held  in  Atlanta,  Ga., 
October  23-25,  with  the  Fulton  Chapter  as  hostess.  There 
was  elaborate  entertainment  of  the  guests,  and  the  occasion 
was  one  of  the  most  delightful  in  the  history  of  the  Division. 
The  presence  of  Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  President  General, 
and-  Mrs.  Oscar  McKenzie,  Vice  President  General,  added 
greatly  to  the  occasion. 

The  Georgia  Division  gladly  welcomed  three  new  Chapters 
during  the  current  year,  as  follows:  The  Mildred  Lewis 
Rutherford  Chapter,  at  Lithonia,  Mrs.  C.  H.  McConnell, 
President;  The  Fayette  County  Chapter,  at  Fayette ville, 
Mrs.  J.  W.  Culpepper,  President;  The  Catoosa  Chapter, 
Ringgold,  Mrs.  M.  D.  Costephens,  President. 

[Lena  Felker  Lewis,  State  Chairman.] 

*  *  * 

Louisiana. — This  division  is  working  to  have  the  people  of 
the  State  vote  favorably  in  November  on  the  bill  passed  by 
the  legislature  in  May  which  provides  $210  back  pay  to 
those  on  the  Confederate  pension  rolls.    Mrs.  F.  P.  Jones, 


432 


Division  President,  is  urging  all  Chapters  to  assist.  She  also  is 
pushing  the  sales  of  "Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times." 

Four  chairs  that  had  been  in  the  State  capitol  for  more 
than  forty  years,  once  the  property  of  Emperor  Maximillian, 
and  were  donated  to  the  Louisiana  Division,  by  Gov. 
Huey  P.  Long,  through  Mrs.  L.  U.  Babin,  Past  President, 
and  Mrs.  Jones,  President,  and  are  now  placed  in  the  Dixie 
Museum  at  Louisiana  State  University. 

New  Orleans  U.  D.  C.  will  be  hostesses  on  November  17 
when  general  officers  and  delegates  will  stop  over  there  for 
"Play  Day."  Mrs.  Charles  Granger,  the  chairman,  leads  all 
Louisianians  in  attendance  at  general  conventions,  having 
attended  seventeen. 

Through  the  First  Vice  President,  Mrs.  A.  P.  Miller,  Mrs. 
Jones,  President  Louisiana  Division,  sent  a  wreath  to  the 
dedication  of  the  Winnie  Davis  Memorial  Room  in  the 
Jefferson  Davis  home  at  Beauvoir,  Miss. 

*  *  * 

South  Carolina. — Two  of  the  South  Carolina  Division 
officers  have  been  especially  active  in  the  effort  to  have  the 
"Battle  Hymn  of  the  Republic"  eliminated  from  the  revised 
Cokesbury  Hymnal,  issued  recently  by  Lamar  &  Whitmore, 
Agents,  of  Nashville,  Tenn. 

A  letter  was  written  to  Mrs.  J.  Frost  Walker,  of  Union, 
State  Registrar,  by  this  publishing  company,  asking  for 
suggestions  in  regard  to  the  book. 

Mrs.  Walker  enlisted  the  aid  of  Miss  Marion  Salley,  of 
Orangeburg,  State  President,  and  they  both  framed  letters 
asking  that  this  hymn,  which  wounds  the  hearts  of  Southern- 
ers, be  omitted,  because  it  brings  back  the  abolishionist's 
perverted  views  against  the  South  in  1861. 

The  request  was  granted.  We  rejoice  that  this  song  has 
been  eliminated  from  this  revised  Hymnal,  and  feel  that 
Southern  Methodists  especially  will  enjoy  singing  beloved 
songs  which  lift  hearts  to  Christ  from  its  pages  wich  more 
peace  and  happiness. 

Perhaps  it  is  not  so  well  known,  but  this  "Battle  Hymn 
of  the  Republic"  is  used  as  a  standard  hymn  in  every  hymn 
book  in  use. 

Look  and  see.  Perhaps  its  origin  is  not  known.  Do  you 
know  that  it  was  written  by  Mrs.  Julia  Ward  Howe  to  in- 
flame the  hearts  of  the  North  against  the  South,  and  no 
•doubt  had  a  terrible  effect  in  prosecuting  the  war? 

Since  we  are  now  brothers  in  peace  and  war,  it  behooves 
us  no  longer  to  sing  a  song  of  this  nature. 

[Zena  Payne,  Editor.] 

*  *  * 

Tennessee. — The  annual  convention  of  the  Tennessee 
Division  was  held  in  Morristown,  October  9-12,  with  the 
Sam  Davis  Chapter  as  hostess,  of  which  Mrs.  T.  R.  James  is 
President.  Mrs.  Lowndes  Turney,  State  President,  gave  a  de- 
tailed report  of  the  condition  of  the  organization  throughout 
the  State,  which  showed  that  steady  progress  was  being  made. 
There  are  now  seventy-two  Chapters,  nine  new  Chapters 
having  been  organized  during  the  past  year;  and  she  urged 
that  greater  stress  be  laid  on  the  educational  work.  Her 
entire  report  showed  efficient  work,  and  a  spirit  of  cooperation 
on  the  part  of  all  the  Chapters  throughout  the  State  for  the 
further  advancement  of  the  great  work  being  done. 

The  convention  indorsed  the  President's  action  in  appoint- 
ing a  committee  for  the  Sam  Davis  Memorial  Home  Associa- 
tion. The  chairman  of  this  committee  told  of  the  State's 
appropriation  for  the  purchase  and  restoration  of  the  old 
historical  home  of  Sam  Davis  at  Smyrna,  and  for  having  a  road 
built  from  the  main  highway  to  the  home.    Furniture  of  the 


period  of  the  sixties  will  be  added  to  the  building  by  the 
Chapters  and  individuals  throughout  the  State. 

The  convention  recommended  another  memorial  scholar- 
ship at  the  University  of  Tennessee,  this  to  be  known  as  the 
Gen.  A.  P.  Stewart  Scholarship.  There  are  now  twenty-nine 
scholarships  awarded  to  students  in  this  State. 

The  sum  required  for  the  Confederate  Memorial  Hall  at 
Peabody  College  for  Teachers,  at  Nashville,  has  been  sub- 
scribed by  Chapters  in  trie  State,  but  all  pledges  have  not 
been  paid.  In  the  Confederate  Room  in  the  War  Memorial, 
Nashville,  pictures,  relics,  and  memorials  have  been  placed, 
others  to  be  added.  Especial  mention  is  due  the  reports  of 
Chapters  whose  membership  is  composed  of  young  girls 
and  the  Children's  Chapters.  The  Children  are  deserving  of 
much  praise,  for  to  them  is  given  the  work  to  "carry  on"  as 
the  old  members  retire  and  become  inactive.  That  the  work 
will  be  fittingly  taken  up  and  continued  was  ably  demon- 
strated by  the  reports  from  the  Children's  Chapters.  Two 
books  receiving  the  indorsement  of  the  convention  were  "The 
South  in  American  Life  and  History,  "  written  by  Mrs.  Fannie 
E.  Selph,  of  Nashville,  and  "A  Youth's  History  of  the  War  of 
1861,"  by  R.  G.  Horton. 

Another  recommendation  was  that  the  legislative  committee 
endeavor  to  secure  from  the  next  session  of  the  State  legis- 
lature an  appropriation  for  the  maintenance  of  eligible 
Confederate  women  in  the  Confederate  Home  of  Tennessee. 
Miss  Frazier's  bill  for  this  admission  to  the  Confederate  Home 
was  passed  last  session,  but  it  provided  no  funds  for  their 
support. 

The  convention  went  on  record  as  favoring  an  effort  to 
have  the  school  board  of  Bluff  City  and  the  county  board  of 
Sullivan  County  restore  the  name  of  "  Zollicoffer"  to  the 
high  school  at  Bluff  City. 

To  article  9  of  the  constitution  was  added:  "And  a  Memo- 
rial Day  to  the  women  of  the  Confederacy  on  April  5." 

One  of  the  "red  letter"  features  of  the  convention  was 
Historical  Evening.  A  most  able  address  on  "What  Forces  or 
Influences  Made  the  Confederate  Soldier  the  Great  Soldier 
that  He  Was,"  by  Dr.  John  Rosser,  of  Bristol,  was  given. 
Nineteen  prizes  and  medals  were  awarded  for  the  best  essays 
and  outstanding  work  done  by  Chapters  and  individuals. 

Mrs.  J.  H.  Hardwick,  of  Cleveland,  who  organized  the 
Jefferson  Davis  Chapter,  of  Cleveland,  and  one  of  the  most 
active  members  of  the  organization,  was  elected  Honorary 
President  of  the  Division,  an  honor  justly  deserved. 

The  social  features  were  delightful.  There  were  recep- 
tions, teas,  and  luncheons,  one  of  these  at  the  old  Tate 
Springs,  and  a  drive  over  the  Clinch  Mountain  road,  with  its 
beautiful  view  of  the  surrounding  country. 

The  following  officers  will  serve  for  the  coming  year: 

President,  Mrs.  Lowndes  Turney,  Chattanooga. 

First  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Charles  W.  Underwood,  Sewanee. 

Second  Vice  President,  Mrs.  B.  M.  Cowan,  Collierville. 

Third  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Eugene  Monday,  Knoxville. 

Recording  Secretary,  Mrs.  H.  A.  Cragon,  Jr.,  Nashville. 

Treasurer,  Mrs.  T.  R.  James,  Morristown. 

Corresponding  Secretary,  Mrs.  R.  P.  Taylor,  Chattanooga. 

Historian,  Mrs.  J.  Wade  Barrier,  Johnson  City. 

Registrar,  Mrs.  O.  A.  Knox,  Cleveland. 

Recorder  of  Crosses,  Mrs.  Kirby  Smith  Howlett,  Franklin. 

Custodian  of  Flags,  Miss  Eliza  Claybrooke,  Nashville. 

Poet  Laureate,  Mrs.  Virginia  Frazier  Boyle,  Memphis. 

Director  of  C.  of  C,  Mrs.  0.  N.  Allen,  Chattanooga. 

[Mrs.  Elliott  M.  Buchanan,  Chattanooga.] 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai) 


433 


West  Virginia. — The  thirtieth  annual  convention  of  the 
West  Virginia  Division  was  held  on  September  26-27,  in 
Parkersburg,  at  the  Elks  Club.  The  opening  meeting  and 
■  reception  were  held  on  Tuesday  evening,  September  25. 

Reports  from  the  various  Chapters  showed  an  increase  in 
interest,  work,  membership,  and  contributions,  to  the  various 
causes,  both  State  and  national. 

The  Division  project  for  the  treatment  and  restoration  of 
ths  Lee  Tree  on  Sewall  Mountain  was  taken  up,  and  work 
will  be  started  this  fall.  The  Alderson  Chapter  presented  the 
State  President,  Mrs.  Hoover,  with  a  gravel  made  of  wood 
from  the  tree. 

Mrs.  B.  M.  Hoover,  our  most  efficient  and  capable  Presi- 
dent, was  indorsed  for  the  office  of  Historian  General,  and  her 
name  will  be  placed  in  nomination  at  the  Houston  Convention 
in  November.  There  is  no  one  in  the  entire  organization 
better  fitted  for  this  office  than  Mrs.  Hoover.  She  has  been 
an  earnest  student  of  history  for  years  and  has  done  research 
work  in  the  Congressional  Library  and  War  Department. 
She  was  a  charter  member  and  Chapter  Historian  of  the  John 
Hart  Chapter  N.  S.  D.  A.  R.,  and  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Randolph  Historical  Society,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Inter- 
national Society  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Barons  of  Runne- 
mede.  She  has  a  wonderful  amount  of  historical  work  to  her 
credit,  and,  if  elected,  will  make  a  Historian  beyond  compare. 

The  social  features  of  the  convention  were  very  pleasant 
and  greatly  enjoyed. 

The  meeting  next  year  will  be  in  Huntington,  and  all  of  the 
old  officers  were  reelected,  as  follows:  President,  Mrs.  B.  M. 
Hoover,  Elkins;  First  Vice  President,  Miss  Ethel  Hinton, 
Hinton;  Second  Vice  President,  Miss  Sallie  Lee  Powell, 
Shepherdstown;  Recording  Secretary,  Miss  Anna  M.  Steph- 
enson, Parkersburg;  Corresponding  Secretary,  Miss  Anna 
Feamster,  Alderson;  Treasurer,  Miss  Mary  C.  Stribling, 
Martinsburg;  Historian,  Mrs.  RuddT.  Neel,  Huntington; 
Director  Children  of  Confederacy,  Mrs.  J.  I.  Snodderly, 
Fairmont;  Custodian  of  Crosses  of  Honor  and  Service,  Miss 
Maria  Vass  Frye,  Keyser. 


TO  OUR  VETERANS. 

[A  toast  given  by  Miss  Emma  Hampton  at  the  luncheon 
with  which  Mrs.  J.  H.  Hardwick,  founder  of  Jefferson  Davis 
Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  of  Cleveland,  Tenn.,  honored  the  local 
Chapter,  State  officers,  and  other  friends,  on  Tuesday, 
September  11,  at  the  beautiful  new  Cherokee  Hotel.] 

Madam  Toastmistress,  Beloved  Hostess,  and  Honorary 
President,  Daughters  of  Jefferson  Davis  Chapter,  and  Visiting 
Friends:  I  count  it  an  honor,  a  great  honor  and  a  happy 
privilege,  to  be  permitted  to  bring  to  you,  to-day,  a  tribute 
to  our  veterans,  the  first  and  dearest  object  of  our  care. 

Many  wonder  why  we  love  them  so  and  exalt  them  as  we  do. 
That  to  me  is  a  question  easily  answered. 

Were  we  to  apend  a  busy  lifetime  in  their  service,  we  could 
never  repay  them  for  what  they  have  done  for  us. 

We  should  never  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  through  four 
long  years  they  suffered,  bled,  and  an  innumerable  host  of 
them  died  to  prove  their  love  for  us. 

Drummond  calls  love  "the  greatest  thing  in  the  world," 
and  we  read  in  Holy  Writ  that  "greater  love  hath  no  man 
than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends." 

What  a  joy  it  is  to  look  into  the  beaming  faces  of  those 
dear  old  men  as  they  greet  us  on  the  street!  How  our  hearts 
warm  toward  them  as  they  sit  for  hours  recounting  their 
thrilling  experiences  of  war  times!    And  when,  with  grateful 


tears,  they  try  to  express  their  appreciation  of  birthday  and 
Christmas  showers,  picnics,  and  other  entertainments  pre- 
pared for  them,  we  wish  that  we  might  keep  them  always  for 
the  pleasure  it  gives  us  to  serve  them. 

We  have  a  most  unique  distinction  in  our  girl  veteran, 
Blanche  Jordan  Greene,  who  was  given  a  lifetime  member- 
ship in  John  D.  Traynor  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  in  her  babyhood, 
thus  bestowing  on  her  the  distinction  of  being  the  only 
daughter,  or  granddaughter  who  is  a  member  of  a  Camp  of 
Veterans. 

In  this  beautiful  act  our  local  veterans  honored  her  by 
wrapping  around  her  the  mantle  which  fell  from  the  shoulders 
of  her  sainted  mother.  As  this  child  of  our  affection  blooms 
into  young  womanhood,  her  love  for  the  veterans  grows 
strongar  and  sweeter;  and,  as  joint  hostess  with  her  grand- 
mother, she  takes  unbounded  pleasure  in  entertaining  our 
"Men  In  Gray"  with  an  annual  memorial  dinner,  which  to 
them  is  the  crowning  glory  of  every  year. 

"When  the  gray  line  breaks  on  the  last  long  mile, 
God  grant  them  'Hail!'  and  a  cheery  smile. 
In  the  brave  front  ranks  may  they  always  stand — 
God  keep  them  there — -at  his  right  hand." 


FOR  HISTORIAN  GENERAL. 

The  West  Virginia  Division  presents  Mrs.  B.  M.  Hoover, 
President  of  the  Division,  as  a  candidate  for  the  office  of 
Historian  General  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy 
to  succeed  Mrs.  John  H.  Woodbury,  Historian  General,  upon 
the  expiration  of  her  term  of  office  in  November,  1928. 

Mrs.  Hoover  received  unanimous  indorsement  at  the  Divi- 
sion convention  held  in  Parkersburg  in  September,  1928,  and 
her  friends  in  West  Virginia  and  in  other  Divisions  will 
appreciate  support. 

For  the  Division:  Anna  M.  Stephenson, 

Parkersburg,  W.  Va.  Recording  Secretary, 


iftfltnriral  Scpartttmti,  3L 1.  <E. 


Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  History." 
Key  Word:  "Preparedness."    Flower:  The  Rose. 
Mrs.  John  H.  Woodbury,  Historian  General. 

HISTORICAL  STUDY  FOR  1928. 

U.  D.  C.  Topic  for  November. 

Confederate  Officers  formerly  in  the  United  States  Navy. 


C.  of  C.  Program  for  November. 

Make  a  study  of  the  city  of  Vicksburg,  Miss.;  tell  where 
located,  who  founded  it,  and  named  it,  and  why  so  named; 
its  connection  vith  the  history  of  the  Confederacy;  its  popu- 
lation and  principal  industries  in  the  sixties  and  now;  what 
distinguished  people  were  born  there.  Give  a  little  story 
about  it,  either  history  or  tradition,  at  any  period  of  its  his- 
tory. 


434 


^oi?federat^  l/eterap. 


Confebecateb  Southern  /Iftemonal  Association 


Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson  President  General 

209  Fourteenth  Street,  N.  E.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan  First  Vice  President  General 

1640  Pea  ody  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Miss  Sue  H.  Walker  Second  Vice  President  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Mrs.  J.  T.  Hight  Treasurer  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 
Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson.... Recording  Secretary  General 
7009  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mildred  Rutherford  Historian  General 

Athens,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier..  Corresponding  Secretary  General 
College  Park,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle  Poet  Laureate  General 

653  South  McLean  Boulevard,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Mrs.  Belle  Allen  Ross  Auditor  General 

Montgomery,  Ala. 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke  Chaplain  General 

Mathews,  Va. 

Mrs.  L.  T.  D.  Quimby  National  Organizer 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


STATE  PRESIDENTS 

Alabama— Montgomery  Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas— Fayetteville  Mrs.  J.  Garside  Welch 

District  of  Columbia — Washington  Mrs.  N.  P.  Webster 

Florida — Gainesville  Mrs.  Townes  R.  Leigh 

Georgia— Atlanta  Mrs.  William  A.  Wright 

Kentucky — Bowling  Green  Miss  Jeane  D.  Blackburn 

Louisiana — New  Orleans  Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Maryland  Mrs.  D.  H.  Fred 

Mississippi — Greenwood  Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough 

Missouri — St.  Louis  Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

North  Carolina— Ashe  ville  Mrs.  J.J.  Yates 

Oklahoma— Oklahoma  City  Mrs.  James  R.Armstrong 

South  Carolina— Charleston  Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith 

Tennessee — Memphis  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Miller 

Texas— Dallas  Mrs.  S.  M.  Fields 

Virginia — Richmond  Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner 

West  Virginia — Huntington  Mrs.  D.  D.  Geiger 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  Tovvnes  Randolph  Leigh,  Editor,  Gainesville,  Fla. 


A  MESSAGE  FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

The  rare  privilege  of  enjoying  real  old-time  Southern 
hospitality  in  the  most  delightful  setting  came  through  a 
recent  visit  to  Huntington,  W.  Va.,  where  two  weeks  that 
sped  all  too  soon  were  spent  in  a  round  of  charming  social 
activities  that  filled  each  day  with  receptions,  luncheons,  teas, 
and  drives  through  the  wonderful  hills  and  valleys  of  West 
Virginia.  Mrs.  B.  B.  Burns,  mother  of  our  lovely  page  to  the 
President  General  at  Little  Rock,  was  hostess  for  the  first 
week,  and  with  our  own  State  President  of  West  Virginia, 
also  President  of  the  local  Memorial  Association,  Mrs.  D.  D. 
Geiger,  the  last  week  was  given,  and  no  words  can  express  to 
both  hostesses  the  deep  joy  of  the  heart  in  finding  such  re- 
sponsive and  cordial  cooperation  in  planning  every  detail  of 
the  visit.  From  the  small  dinner  party  given  the  evening  of 
my  arrival,  bringing  together  for  acquaintance  outstanding 
women  in  the  work  of  the  Association,  to  the  tribute  paid  in 
the  beautifully  appointed  luncheon  at  the  New  Hotel  Pritch- 
ard,  when  opportunity  was  given  of  addressing  and  meeting 
more  than  a  hundred  members  of  the  Association,  with  the 
added  presence  of  the  local  veterans  and  heads  of  the  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  followed  the  next  day  by  an 
elegant  reception  at  the  horn;  of  my  hostess,  Mrs.  Burns, 
many  Memorial  women  were  enjoyed,  with  leaders  of  other 
patriotic  organizations.  Later  invitations  to  address  the  two 
local  Chapters,  Nos.  150  and  151,  U.  D.  C,  was  most  ap- 
preciated, as  was  the  opportunity  to  speak  before  the  Hunting- 
ton Chapter,  D.  A.  R.,  at  their  first  fall  meeting. 

The  value  of  personal  contact  cannot  be  overestimated,  and 
in  meeting  and  discussing  various  phases  of  each  organization, 
the  spirit  of  real  interest  in  our  own  work  is  broadened.  The 
hope  and  prospect  of  a  Junior  Memorial  Association  was  ever 
present,  and  while  slow  in  materializing,  the  conferences  were 
encouraging.  Such  visits  bring  a  realization  of  the  great  value 
of  personal  contact  and  the  regret  that  time  and  strength 
could  not  allow  more  such  opportunities.  To  Huntington, 
with  the  charm,  culture,  and  hospitality,  and  to  the  friend- 
ships formed  there,  memory  will  revert  with  keenest  pleasure 
as  long  as  life  shall  last.  The  only  sad  note  was  the  absence  of 
our  dearly  beloved  former  President,  whose  draped  vacant 
chair  was  a  mute  evidence  of  the  sorrow  of  the  community 
over  the  passing  of  Mrs.  Emma  T.  Harvey,  beloved  wife  of 
Judge  Thomas  H.  Harvey,  who  is  now  lying  ill,  awaiting  the 
summons  to  call  him  to  the  beautiful  reunion  where  parting  is 


no  more,  and  where  with  the  beloved  wife  and  comrades  of 
the  great  conflict  he  shall  rest.  He  wrote  his  name  high  upon 
the  honor  roll  of  those  who  served  our  beloved  Southland 
during  the  trying  days  of  the  sixties,  and  who  are  now,  as 

U.  C.  V.,  our  proudest  heritage. 

*  *  * 

The  Georgia  Division,  U.  D.  C,  meets  in  Atlanta,  October 
23-26,  when  our  President  General,  Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant, 
also  First  Vice  President  General,  Mrs.  Oscar  McKenzie,  will 
be  guests  sharing  honors  with  Mrs.  W.  Trox  Bankston,  State  j 
President  for  Georgia,  and  with  Mrs.  L.  D.  T.  Quinby,  j 
President  of  the  hostess  Chapter.  All  Atlanta  is  interested 
in  making  of  this  the  most  enjoyable,  as  well  as  successful 
convention. 

*  *  * 

Outstanding  Work  of  the  New  Orleans  Association. —  I 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Ladies  Confederated  Memorial 
Association  of  New  Orleans,  La.,  held  September  5,  at  Memo- 
rial Hall,-  the  members  were  made  very  happy  by  the  an- 
nouncement of  Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson  that  the  1928 
State  legislature  of  Louisiana  had  passed  an  Act  presented  by 
the  Ladies'  Confederated  Memorial  Association,  and  a 
committee  from  the  Louisiana  Division,  U.  D.  C,  for  an 
appropriation  of  $2,800  to  complete  the  Endowment  Fund  of 
$5,000  raised  for  the  perpetual  care  and  the  equipment  and 
the  upkeep  of  the  Louisiana  Room,  in  the  Confederate 
Musem  at  Richmond,  Va.  The  bill,  known  as  No.  113,  was 
passed  unanimously.  This  is  an  encouraging  message  from 
our  Louisiana  women  to  those  who  are  still  active  and  aiming  V 
to  complete  their  several  funds. 

*  *  * 

Some  Thoughts  by  the  Wayside. 

Drummond  wrote  that  "Love  is  the  greatest  thing  in  the 
world,"  and  a  greater  than  he  has  said  that  "Love  is  the 
fulfilling  of  the  law,  love  one  another,"  and  yet  despite  this, 
from  almost  every  outstanding  organization — political, 
patriotic,  cultural,  or  social — comes  the  echo  of  an  under- 
current of  unrest,  of  petty  jealousies,  of  lack  of  Christian 
charity  among  our  women's  organizations.  Clubs  are  split  up, 
Chapters  disrupted,  Associations  wavering  with  unrest,  and 
leaders  everywhere  puzzled  as  how  to  best  bring  harmony 
among  the  membership.  No  chain  is  stronger  than  its  weakest 
link.  Success  comes  only  through  united  effort,  and  the 
putting  of  personalities  aside  in  "honor  to  whom  honor  is 


^oi>federat^  l/eterai). 


435 


due."  Place  the  cause  above  the  person,  bearing  ever  in  mind 
the  divine  promise,  "Blessed  are  the  peacemakers,  for  they 
shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God."  May  we  each  one  strive 
in  our  little  sphere  to  make  of  this  world  a  more  beautiful 
place  in  which  to  live. 

Mrs.  Winnie  McWhan,  who  has  been  appointed  Custodian 
of  Properties,  is  a  sister  of  our  dear  Miss  Daisy  Hodgson,  and 
of  the  same  splendid  type  of  patriotic  Southern  woman- 
hood— loyal,  true,  and  dependable — which  insures  the  best 
care  of  all  that  is  placed  in  her  possession. 

Let  me  urge  that  every  Association  begin  at  once  to  canvass 
for  subscriptions  to  the  Confederate  Veteran  magazine, 
which  is  the  official  organ  of  the  U.  C.  V.,  the  U.  D.  C,  the 
Memorial  Association,  and  the  S.  C.  V.  Only  through  keeping 
in  touch  with  the  Veteran  can  we  have  a  comprehensive 
understanding  of  all  the  great  work  being  accomplished  for 
the  cause  so  dear  to  our  hearts.  Do  not  wait,  I  beg,  until 
January,  but  get  pledges  now. 

With  every  good  wish  for  success  in  all  your  work,  and 
affectionate  regards  to  each, 

Cordially,       Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson,  President  General. 


C.  S.  M.  A.  NOTES. 

A  card  from  Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson,  Recording  Secre- 
tary General  from  New  Orleans,  announces  the  death  of  the 
Vice  President  of  the  New  Orleans  Memorial  Association. 
The  local  Association,  she  says  "feels  most  keenly  this  loss, 
but  the  work  must  go  on  with  more  effort  than  ever.  It  will 
not  be  long  before  the  last  ot  the  men  in  gray  will  be  laid 
away,  and  the  women  of  the  sixties  are  rapidly  following." 

Miss  Hodgson  also  announces  "success  in  securing  from 
the  Louisiana  State  legislature  an  appropriation  for  the 
Louisiana  Room  in  the  Confederate  Museum  of  Richmond, 
Va.,  $2,800.  For  years  the  Ladies  Confederated  Memorial 
Association  of  Louisiana  has  been  hoping  to  reach  the  goal. 
While  the  bill  to  pay  the  veterans  and  their  widows  $240,000 
due  them,  our  bill,  too,  was  favored  and  went  through  the 
House  and  Senate  with  but  one  dissenting  vote.  This 
amount  gives  the  Louisiana  Room  an  endowment  of  $5,000, 
a  perpetual  upkeep.  The  difference  between  $2,800  and 
$5,000  was  raised  by  the  loyal  Confederate  Memorial  As- 
sociation, assisted  by  a  band  of  faithful  cooperative  U.  D.  C." 
The  late  President  of  the  local  Memorial  Association  was 
Mrs.  W.  J.  Behan,  former  Regent  of  this  room;  upon  her 
death  in  1918,  our  beloved  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson  has  held 

that  honor  on  the  Board  of  Regents  for  the  State, 

*    *  * 

While  in  the  New  England  States  this  summer,  on  vaca- 
tion bent,  inclination  again  drew  me  into  an  afternoon  among 
musty  documents,  safeguarded  in  the  Old  Boston  Mass., 
State  House,  now  a  Mecca  for  those  who  delight  in 
events  of  the  past.  "Come,  read,"  invited  my  companion 
and  husband,  himself  a  lover  of  the  ideals  of  the  Old  South. 
Together  we  peered  over  the  glass  exhibit  case  to  read  two 
enlightening  documents. 

The  first,  a  hand  bill,  printed  in  1830,  in  Boston,  announc- 
ing that  on  Friday  afternoon  a  certain  man  by  name  of 
Thompson,  an  abolitionist,  would  be  tarred  and  feathered  on 
the  Boston  Commons  because  of  his  activities.  He  would, 
however,  be  permitted  to  run  the  gauntlet  between  two  lines 
of  young  men  selected  to  punish  him. 

The  second,  an  excerpt  from  an  address  by  Daniel  Webster, 
at  Faneuil  Hall,  March  7,  1854,  in  which  he  admonished  that 
"we  should  not  permit  the  fanatics  and  abolitionists  to  secure 
control  of  our  affairs  of  State.    If  these  fanatics  secured  con- 


trol and  enforced  their  will,  the  Constitution  of  free  States 
was  endangered,  for  they  would'  stop  at  no  effort  to  force 
upon  Americans  their  interpretation  of  that  Constitution, 
and  to  compel  every  one  to  think  as  they  thought  through 
oppressive  violence,  and  our  country  would  be  torn  by  strife 
and  drenched  in  blood." 


ANNIE  CARTER  LEE. 

(From  the  Southern  Churchman.) 

Died,  October  20,  1862,  at  Jones  Springs,  Warren  County, 
N.  C,  Annie  Carter  Lee,  daughter  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee. 

"Earth  to  earth,  dust  to  dust — " 
Saviour,  in  thy  word  we  trust; 
Sow  we  now  our  precious  grain, 
Thou  shall  raise  it  up  again; 
Plant  we  the  terrestial  root 
That  shall  bear  celestial  fruit; 
Lay  a  bud  within  the  tomb 
That  a  flower  in  heaven  may  bloom. 
Severed  are  no  tender  ties, 
Though  in  earth's  embrace  she  lies, 
For  the  lengthening  chain  of  love 
Stretches  to  her  home  above. 
Mother,  in  thy  bitter  grief, 
Let  this  thought  bring  sweet  relief — ■ 
Mother  of  an  angel  now, 
God  himself  hath  crowned  thy  brow 
With  the  thorns  thy  Saviour  wore, 
Blessed  art  thou  evermore; 
Unto  him  thou  didst  resign 
A-part  of  the  life  that  was  thine. 

"Earth  to  earth  and  dust  to  dust — " 
Sad  the  heart,  sweet  the  trust; 
Father,  thou  who  see'st  Death 
Gathering  grain  at  every  breath, 
As  his  sickle  sharp  he  wields 
O'er  our  bloody  battle  fields, 
Murmur  not  that  now  he  weaves 
This  sweet  flower  into  his  sheaves. 
Taken  in  her  early  prime — 
Gathered  in  the  summer  time — ■ 
Autumn's  blast  she  shall  not  know, 
Never  shrink  from  winter's  snow. 
Sharp  the  pang  that  thou  must  feel, 
Sharper  than  the  foreman's  steel, 
For  thy  fairest  flower  is  hid 
Underneath  the  coffin  lid; 
On  her  grave  thou  dropp'st  no  tear; 
Warrior  stern  must  thou  appear; 
Crushing  back  the  bitter  grief 
Which  in  rain,  demands  relief. 
Louder  still  thy  country  cries, 
At  thy  feet  she  bleeding  lies; 
And  before  the  Patriot  now, 
Husband,  father  both  must  bow. 

But  unnumbered  are  thy  friends, 
And  from  many  a  home  ascends 
Earnest  heartfelt  prayers  for  thee 
"As  thy  days  thy  strength  may  be." 

— Tenella. 

[Sent  by  Col.  W.  L.  Timberlake,  Crichton,  Ala.] 


436 


Sons  of  Confefcerate  Veterans 

Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Commander  in  Chief,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 


GENERAL  OFFICERS. 

Walter  L.  Hopkins,  Richmond,  Va  Adjutant  in  Chief 

James  F.  Terrell,  Jr.,  New  Orleans,  La  Inspector  in  Chief 

J.  S.  Utley,  Little  Rock,  Ark  Judge  Advocate  in  Chief 

Dr.  George  R.  Tabor,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Surgeon  in  Chief 

W.  D.  Jackson,  Little  Rock,  Ark  Quartermaster  in  Chief 

Clifton  Ratcliff,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Commissary  in  Chief 

Rev.  John  Durham  Wing,  Winter  Park,  Fla  Chaplain  in  Chief 

EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL. 

Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Chairman  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

N.  B.  Forrest,  Secretary  Atlanta,  Ga. 

R.  G.  Lamkin  Roanoke,  Va. 

Albert  C.  Anderson  Ripley,  Miss. 

J.  Edward  Jones  Oklahoma,  City,  Okla. 

Judge  Edgar  Scurry  Wichita  Falls,  Tex. 

Jesse  Anthony  Washington,  D.  C. 

COMMITTEE  CHAIRMEN. 

Arthur  H.  Jennings,  Historical  Lynchburg,  Va. 

A.  W.  Taber,  Relief  Austin,  Tex. 

J.  L.  Highsaw,  Monument  Memphis,  Tenn. 

John  H.  Robertson,  Memorial  Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 

John  Ashley  Jones,  Textbook  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Lucius  L.  Moss,  Finance  Lake  Charles,  La. 

Dr.  Mathew  Page  Andrews,  American  Legion  History. 

Baltimore,  Md. 

Col.  W.  McDonald  Lee,  Rutherford  Irvington,  Va. 

John  Ashley  Jones,  Stone  Mountain  Atlanta,  Ga. 


DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

R.  G.  Lamkin,  Roanoke,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

Albert  C.  Anderson,  Ripley,  Miss  Army  of  Tennessee 

J.  E.  Jones,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Army  of  Trans-Mississippi 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Mat.  Jere  C.  Dennis,  Dadeville  Alabama 

John  L.  Carter,  Little  Rock  Arkansas 

John  A.  Lee,  208  North  Wells  St.,  Chicago,  111. ..  Central  Division 
Rufus  W.  Pearson,  1130  Barr  Building,  Washington,  D.  C. 

District  of  Columbia  and  Maryland 
H.  B.  Grubbs,  320  Broadway,  Eastern  Division,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

John  Z.  Reardon,  Tallahassee  Florida 

Dr.  W.  R.  Dancy,  Savannah  Georgia 

J.  E.  Keller,  1109  Fincastle  Road,  Lexington  Kentucky 

Joseph  Roy  Price,  419-20  Giddens-Lane  Building,  Shreveport. 

Louisian?, 

W.  F.  Riley,  Sr.,  Tupelo  Mississippi 

Edward  C.  Fisher,  6219  Pershing,  St.  Louis  Missouri 

Dr.  G.  R.  Tabor,  Oklahoma  City  Oklahoma 

A.  D.  Marshall,  Pacific  Division  Seattle,  Wash. 

John  M.  Kinard,  Newberry  South  Carolina 

John  Hallberg,  Chattanooga  Tennessee 

E.  S.  McCarver,  Orange  Texas 

Chart.es  T.  Norman,  Richmond  Virginia 


All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  J.  R.  Price,  Editor,  419-20  Giddens-Lane  Building,  Shreveport,  La. 


GENERAL  S.  C.   V.  ACTIVITIES. 

New  Camps  Organized. 

Felix  H.  Robertson  Camp,  No.  129,  S.  C.  V.,  Waco,  Tex., 
was  organized  September  26  with  the  following  officers  and 
members: 

Tom  Hamilton,  Commander;  Sam  R.  Scott,  First  Lieu- 
tenant Commander;  J.  W.  Dudley,  Second  Lieutenant 
Commander;  W.  B.  Mcjunkin,  Adjutant;  Bert  Perry, 
Treasurer;  Barney  A.  Garrett,  Quartermaster;  Hon.  Giles  P. 
Lester,  Judge  Advocate;  Dr.  J.  T.  Harrington,  Surgeon;  W. 
D.  Stallworth,  Historian;  W.  D.  Rogers,  Color  Sergeant;  J.  W. 
Sedberry,  Chaplain.  Other  members:  Dr.  J.  E.  Lattimore, 
Dr.  H.  T.  Connally,  O.  M.  Weatherby,  L.  A.  Woods,  Holt 
Massey,  F.  Latham  Downs,  Alva  Bryan,  I.  N.  Rainbolt, 
Frank  Holt,  Lawrence  Westbrook,  C.  T.  Reisner,  Birch  D. 
Easterwood,  John  A.  Hughes,  Dr.  W.  A.  Trice,  E.  W.  Carter. 

Camp  D.  H.  Boyles,  No.  228,  S.  C.  V.,  of  Marlin,  Tex.,  was 
organized  September  27,  1927.  The  officers  and  members  are 
as  follows:  George  H.  Carter,  Commander;  W.  E.  Hunnicut, 
First  Lieutenant  Commander;  Ben  H.  Rice,  Second  Lieu- 
tenant Commander;  J.  H.  Barnett,  Adjutant;  Dr.  J.  W. 
Tolbert,  Treasurer;  J.  M.  Liles,  Quartermaster;  Prentice 
Oltorf,  Judge  Advocate;  S.  A.  Watts,  Surgeon;  Dr.  F.  H. 
Shaw,  Historian;  R.  E.  Cox,  Jr.,  Color  Sergeant;  D.  S.  P. 
Rice,  Chaplain.  Other  members:  Dr.  O.  Torbett,  E.  B. 
Holloway,  Dr.  N.  D.  Buie,  A.  B.  Johnson,  C.  W.  Rush,  J.  B. 
Oltorf,  J.  J.  Gallaher,  Jr.,  D.  R.  Emerson,  Dr.  S.  S.  Munger, 
Dr.  E.  P.  Hutchings. 

For  Larger  Confederate  Pensions. 

A  drive  to  arouse  interest  in  the  increasing  of  pensions 
of  Confederate  veterans  and  widows  of  Confederate  veterans 
is  to  be  started  soon  by  Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Commander  in 
Chief  of  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans.  He  is  to  make 
talks  at  several  State  conventions  of  Confederate  veterans  and 
Confederate  organizations,  in  which  he  will  stress  the  obli- 
gation of  the  State  to  the  representatives  of  the  Confederacy. 

A  compilation  has  been  made  which  shows  that  in  thirteen 
Southern  States,  not  including  Missouri,  a  total  of  22,529 
veterans  and  33,173  widows  are  being  paid  pensions  by  the 


States  in  which  they  live,  ranging  from  $8  to  $50  a  month.  The 
number  of  Confederate  veterans  living  to-day  is  estimated  at 
not  more  than  26,000. 

No  report  was  received  from  Missouri  when  asked  for  in- 
formation on  Confederate  pensions.  However,  there  is  not  a 
large  number  of  veterans  in  that  State,  as  was  noticed  from 
the  small  number  that  registered  at  the  reunion  in  May. 

Arkansas  is  the  most  liberal  State  in  the  South  regarding 
its  Confederate  veterans  and  widows.  Each  is  paid  $50  a 
month,  a  fund  obtained  from  the  sale  of  Confederate  pension 
notes.  The  original  note  issued  was  for  $3,000,000,  to  which 
$1,000,000  will  be  added  next  year.  The  fund  will  have  a 
large  balance  from  the  next  note  issue,  after  deductions  are 
made  for  the  whole  year's  pensions. 

Changes  in  Law  Urged. 

Commander  Wiles  has  recommended  several  changes  in  the 
pension  law  which,  if  enacted,  would  provide  more  benefit  to 
Confederate  veterans  and  would  correct  conditions  now  I 
existing  that  are  detrimental.  Other  States  are  expected  to 
follow  the  leadership  of  the  Arkansas  legislature  in  providing 
for  the  welfare  of  their  own  veterans  and  widows. 

Mr.  Wiles  has  recommended  that  the  time  of  residence  of  a  j 
veteran  or  widow  in  Arkansas  before  a  pension  can  be  ob- 
tained be  raised  from  one  to  three  years.    This  would  remove 
the  temptation  to  move  to  Arkansas  just  to  obtain  the  pension. 

Quarterly  meetings  of  the  State  and  county  pension  boards 
are  recommended  to  pass  on  applications.    In  many  cases  j 
death  may  overtake  the  veteran  or  the  widow  before  the 
board  can  act  on  the  application. 

A  pension  of  $200  a  year  is  recommended  for  all  negio  ex- 
slaves  who  can  establish  beyond  question  the  fact  that  they 
served  their  masters  in  the  War  between  the  States  and  to 
negroes  who  can  establish  their  enlistment  in  an  organization 
of  the  Confederate  army  or  navy.  Four  States  of  the  Con- 
federacy now  pay  pensions  to  negro  servants  and  to  those 
actually  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  service.  These  are  [ 
North  Carolina,  which  pays  $200  a  year;  Tennessee,  $10  a 
month,  and  Mississippi  and  Virginia,  which  pay  $40  a  year. 
A  bill  is  pending  in  Louisiana  to  pension  negro  body  servants. 


^opfederat^  tfeterai) 


437 


Wants  Boards  Increased. 
Additional  members  of  the  State  and  county  pension 
boards  also  is  recommended  on  account  of  the  ages  of  the 
veterans  who  are  serving  on  them,  to  faciliate  handling  of 
pension  applications,  and  to  protect  the  State  against  any 
possible  fraud  in  the  cashing  of  pension  warrants,  an  auditor, 
to  be  paid  from  the  pension  fund,  is  recommended. 

The  Division  Commander  of  the  Sons  of  Confederate 
Veterans  and  the  State  President  of  the  United  Daughters  of 
the  Confederacy  are  recommended  to  be  members  of  the 
State  pension  board,  in  addition  to  the  Division  Commander 
of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans,  the  Secretary  of  Scats, 
and  State  Auditor.   To  county  boards,  Mr.  Wiles  recommends 

|  adding  the  county  judge  and  a  member  each  of  the  Sons  of 
Confederate  Veterans  and  United  Daughters  of  the  Con- 

;  federacy. 

The  list  of  living  veterans  and  widows  in  each  State,  com- 
piled by  Mr.  Wiles,  is  of  historical  interest  as  well  as  of 
value  in  showing  the  first  such  report  completed  in  several 
years  and  the  rapid  thinning  of  the  host  that  once  was  the 
i  pride  of  the  Southland. 

It  is  a  deplorable  fact  that  only  a  few  States  pay  as  much 
to  sustain  its  Confederate  soldiers  as  is  allowed  for  its  de 
pendents  and  paupers,  which  in  many  States  is  $300  a  year. 
The  pensions  paid  in  some  States  are  inadequate  to  sustain  a 
veteran  or  widow  without  outside  assistance,  and  efforts  are 
to  be  made  to  bring  about  a  division  upward  in  the  Con- 
federate pensions. 

No  set  amount  is  recommended  for  pensions,  Mr.  Wiles 
stated,  except  that  each  State  should  put  its  Confederate 
veterans  on  a  par  with  other  States  that  are  paying  a  pension 
that  will  provide  the  necessities  of  life. 


FUTURE  ACTIVITIES. 
(Report  of  John  Hallberg,  Commanding  Tennessee 
Division.) 

(Continued  from  October  Number) 

School  Histories. 
There  have  been  histories  and  histories — histories  which 
taught  whole  truths,  and  histories  which  taught  no  truth 
at  all. 

The  dangerous  results  of  these  characterless  historians 
responsible  for  the  questionable  histories  written  and  pub- 
lished in  the  seventies,  eighties,  and  nineties  of  the  last 
century,  have  created  an  unwarranted  criminal  atmosphere 
around  the  political  leaders  of  the  "Old  South"  and  the 
military  leaders  of  our  Southern  armies.  To  the  reasonable 
minded  but  uninformed  person  this  is  rank  injustice;  but  to 
the  school  child  whose  mind  offers  fertile  soil  for  the  growth 
of  these  dangerous  and  hurtful  impressions,  it  is  a  sad  tragedy. 

The  present  hour  offers  a  more  encouraging  outlook.  Pub- 
lic opinion  is  gradually  changing  and  leaning  away  from  these 
hurtful  and  unwarranted  charges.  A  more  sincere  and  sym- 
pathetic understanding  of  our  point  of  view  is  being  enter- 
tained. This  had  been  accomplished  through  the  energetic 
efforts  put  forth  by  the  Veterans,  Daughters,  and  Sons.  Let 
us  examine  statements  of  those  whose  leadership  in  the  North 
is  undisputed: 

It  was  William  Howard  Taft  who  set  aside  a  plot  of  ground 
in  Arlington  Cemetery  to  receive  Confederate  dead. 

It  was  the  late  Theodore  Roosevelt  who  had  the  Confed- 
erate rank  of  general  placed  upon  the  gravestone  of  Gen. 
Joe  Wheeler. 


It  was  the  martyred  William  McKinley  who  said  in  At 
lanta:  "It  is  now  time  for  the  Federal  government  to  take 
care  of  the  graves  of  the  Confederate  soldiers." 

It  was  the  late  Warren  G.  Harding  who  said:  "There  were 
ambiguities  in  the  Constitution  that  could  only  be  wiped 
out  by  a  baptism  of  blood." 

It  was  Calvin  Coolidge  who  said:  "They  were  all  Americans 
fighting  for  what  they  believed  to  be  their  rights." 

Expressions  from  these  representative  leaders  show  clearly 
the  directon  public  opinion  is  taking.  These  kind  and  gen- 
erous staements  should  stimulate  our  efforts  to  establish 
the  truth  of  the  cause,  the  truth  of  every  battle,  and  the 
truth  of  the  entire  story.  Close  inspection  of  all  histories 
should  be  continued  with  the  view  of  correcting  any  facts 
which  contradict  the  true  situation. 

Slave  Upkeep. 
During  the  war,  the  Southern  women  were  usually  left 
alone  on  the  large  plantations  and  homes  with  only  their 
slaves  for  protection.  Camps  should  seek  these  worthy 
black  men  and,  if  found  in  need,  should  render  assistance. 
The  expense  of  such  upkeep  will  be  found  very  small.  They 
will  average  less  than  one  ex-slave  to  each  Camp.  The  cost 
of  their  upkeep  will  only  be  a  few  dollars  a  month,  spent  for 
grits  and  tobacco  and  some  old  cast-off  clothes. 

Erecting  Markers  and  Dedicating  Cemeteries. 

Division  and  Camp  headquarters  should  regard  with  sacred 
respect  their  activities  in  erecting  markers,  monuments,  and 
building  and  dedicating  cemeteries. 

We  should  be  on  the  alert  in  developing  from  a  State  stand- 
point monuments  to  individual  heroes,  to  certain  companies, 
battalions,  brigades,  and  divisions,  and  armies  of  the  Southern 
cause,  the  historic  record  of  which  leans  strongly  for  its  back- 
ground upon  the  local  color  of  some  Southern  State.  Battle 
fields  should  never  be  forgotten,  and  the  best  means  of  pre- 
serving them  is  through  monuments  to  these  great  strategic 
struggles. 

Our  Unknown  Soldiers. 

Wp.  have  our  unknown  soldiers  sleeping  in  unknown  graves. 
At  Silverdale  (close  to  Chattanooga),  a  cemetery  was  dis- 
covered during  the  year  1900  where  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
seven  unknown  Confederate  soldiers  were  buried. 

Many  Confederate  soldiers  returned  to  their  firesides  in 
health  and  in  their  strength.  Many  returned  home  in  a 
crippled  Condition,  but  many  of  them  never  returned  to  see 
the  homeland  they  loved^or  to  be  welcomed  once  again  to 
the  arms  of  friends  and  relatives.  These  heroes  passed  away 
in  the  darkness  of  the  night  before  the  bright  rays  of  peace 
had  brought  an  end  to  the  weary  struggle.  Many  of  these 
heroes  sleep  to-day  in  unknown  graves. 

Besides  these  unknown  graves,  no  mother  has  ever  come 
and  expressed  her  tribute  of  parental  affection.  No  orphan's 
tears  have  mingled  with  the  dewdrops  which  have  fallen  from 
the  skies.  No  blood  or  marriage  relations  have  come  to  these 
graves  and  knelt  down  and  offered  up  to  God  an  expression 
of  prayer.  The  memory  of  these  unknown  heroes  deserves 
our  greatest  offerings.  They  deserve  our  first  flower  and 
our  first  tears. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  Divisions  and  Camps  to  locate  all  such 
graves  and  cemeteries.  Every  record  should  be  carefully 
inspected  for  names  and  dates,  after  which  proper  and  fitting 
respect  should  be  shown  the  graves  by  erecting  markers  and 
monuments,  and  by  caring  for  cemeteries. 


438 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


A  LETTER  FROM  SCOTLAND. 
The  following  letter  was  received  by  Comrade  R.  C.  Crouch, 
of  Morristown,  Term.,  in  response  to  expressions  of  apprecia- 
tion to  the  little  blind  poet  of  Scotland,  whose  tribute  to 
Stonewall  Jackson  appeared  in  the  Veteran  for  September. 
She  writes  thus: 

114  Tantallon  Road,  Longside, 
Glasgow,  S.  I.,  Scotland,  27,  9,  28. 

"Dear  Mr.  Crouch:  Your  letter  simply  radiates  a  glow  of 
kindness,  and  I  should  like  to  say  a  very  cordial  'thank  you' 
for  the  appreciation  and  good  wishes  which  it  contains. 

"I  am  very  proud  that  my  verses  have  found  their  way  into 
a  magazine  devoted  to  the  exploits  and  achievements  of  the 
gallant  Confederates,  who  never  fail  to  stimulate  my  en- 
thusiasm and  fire  my  imagination.  Generals  Jackson,  Lee, 
Beauregard,  Stuart,  A.  S.  Johnston,  and  J.  E.  Johnston,  all 
occupy  a  place  in  my  gallery  of  heroes,  and  I  have  read  so 
much  about  them  that  I  have  come  to  regard  them  as  living, 
breathing  friends,  who  yield  a  rich  quota  of  stimulus  and  in- 
spiration for  the  demands  of  the  day.  The  Southern  cause 
must  be  fragrant  with  many  precious  memories  to  you, 
when  you  served  so  long  under  its  banner.  It  makes  the 
events  of  these  stirring  years  very  real  to  me  to  come  into 
letter  converse  with  some  of  those  who  participated  in  their 
hazards  and  triumphs. 

"I  live  in  a  little  world  where  the  bookshelf  and  the  type- 
writer both  play  a  prominent  part.  The  former  serves  to 
widen  the  mental  horizon  and  quicken  my  interest  in  the  past, 
while  the  latter  gives  my  prose  and  verse  that  shape  and  form 
in  which  they  go  forth  to  find  a  place  in  newspaper  and  maga- 
zine. My  days  speed  swiftly  by  in  these  congenial  employ- 
ments, while  I  have  other  interests,  such  as  music,  radio, 
and  writing  to  friends.  I  am  wheeled  in  my  chair  to  church, 
and  on  many  out-door  rambles,  when  weather  permits,  so 
that  I  get  a  surprising  amount  of  enjoyment  out  of  the  quiet 
happenings  of  the  every  day  and  an  eshaustless  fountain  of 
pleasure  from  my  writing,  when  ideas  are  fertile  and  in- 
spiration strong.  Some  years  ago,  I  gave  a  number  of  re- 
citals of  my  own  work,  and  my  verses  on  General  Jackson 
always  aroused  great  interest  on  account  of  their  theme. 

"I  only  hope  that  a  closer  union  of  sympathy  and  under- 
standing may  speedily  be  an  accomplished  fact  between  your 
country  and  ours,  and  that  both  may  join  in  labors  for  the 
well-being  of  the  world. 

"With  cordial  Scottish  greetings  from  our  circle  to  yours, 
and  every  kind  wish, 

"Yours  in  appreciation  and  regard, 

Barbara  Ross  McIntosh." 


SEMIANNUAL  STATEMENT  OF  THE  VETERAN. 
The  Confederate  Veteran,  incorporated  as  a  company 
under  the  title  of  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veterans,  is 
the  property  of  the  Confederate  organizations  of  the  South — ■ 
the  United  Confederate  Veterans,  the  United  Daughters  of 
the  Confederacy,  the  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  As- 
sociation, and  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans.  It  is  pub- 
lished monthly  at  Nashville,  Tenn.  No  bonds  or  mortgages 
are  issued  by  company. 


Steiner-Stoner  Family. — If  interested,  I  will  furnish 
genealogy  from  1397  on  this  family.  Very  interesting  to  those 
desiring  to  join  the  D.  A.  R.  or  S.  A.  R.,  as  it  gives  Colonial 
and  Revolutionary  data.    I  also  have  the  family  coat  of  arms. 

E.  Boyd  Martin,  Hagerstown,  Md. 


HISTORY  OF  WALTHALL'S  BRIGADE. 

In  this  number  of  the  Veteran  is  advertised  the  "History 
of  Walthall's  Brigade,"  written  by  the  late  E.  T.  Sykes,  of 
Columbus,  Miss.,  who  served  as  adjutant  general  of  Walt- 
hall's Brigade.  The  manuscript  of  this  history  of  the  brigade, 
with  other  important  papers,  was  turned  over  to  Dr.  Dunbar 
Rowland,  Director  of  the  Department  of  Archives  and  History 
for  the  State  of  Mississippi,  several  years  ago,  but  its  publi- 
cation has  been  delayed  until  now.  Of  this  history,  Dr. 
Rowland  wrote: 

"Of  the  many  distinguished  writers  who  have  prepared  and 
collected  Confederate  history  for  the  Historical  Department, 
none  have  been  more  helpful  and  sincerely  interested  than 
Gen.  E.  T.  Sykes,  of  Columbus.  His  accurate  and  scholarly 
history  of  Walthall's  Brigade,  Army  of  Tennessee,  which  was 
recently  presented  to  the  Department,  makes  one  of  its  most 
valuable  contributions  to  Confederate  history  and  will  form  a 
part  of  one  of  the  most  interesting  volumes  issued,  or  likely 
to  be  issued,  by  the  Director  in  the  future." 

Later,  in  writing  to  the  author  a  personal  letter,  Dr. 
Rowland  said:  "Your  monogram,  with  the  brigade  order  book 
and  correspondence  between  Generals  Walthall  and  Pettus  as 
to  statements  of  the  Alabama  colonel  in  the  Lookout  Moun- 
tain fight,  now  in  my  possession,  make  your  file  as  to  Walt- 
hall's Brigade  quite  complete;  and  what  you  too  modestly 
term  'A  Cursory  Sketch'  deserves  to  be  ranked  with  the  best 
interpretations  of  the  deeds  of  our  fathers." 

Read  the  advertisement  in  this  number  and  order  a  copy 
from  the  daughter  of  the  author.  All  survivors  of  Walthall's 
Brigade  should  be  interested  in  this  work. 


VALUABLE  LEE  DOCUMENTS. 
Two  interesting  documents  connected  with  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee 
have  been  reproduced  in  pamphlet  form  by  the  Lee  Musem 
Committee  of  Washington  and  Lee  University,  Lexington, 
Va.,  and  can  be  procured  at  25  cents  per  copy.  One  of  these 
pamphlets  gives  the  famous  "General  Order  No.  9,"  General 
Lee's  farewell  address  to  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia;  the 
other  is  the  "Last  Will  and  Testament"  of  our  great  General, 
and  so  far  as  known  is  the  only  document  of  the  kind  ever 
written  by  General  Lee.  Both  of  these  pamphlets  will  be 
valuable  additions  to  any  collection  bearing  on  the  life  and 
service  of  General  Lee.  Send  orders  to  the  Lee  Museum 
Committee,  and  thus  make  a  contribution  to  that  work. 


HISTORICAL  CHRISTMAS  CARDS. 

A  Christmas  card  of  more  than  ordinary  interest  and  beauty 
is  that  gotten  out  by  Matthew  Page  Andrews,  our  "historian," 
and  which  will  help  to  keep  before  us  the  priority  of  the 
Jamestown  settlement.  The  card  is  illustrated  with  pictures 
of  the  three  snips  which  brought  the  first  "goodly  company" 
to  our  shores — the  Goodspeed,  the  Sarah  Constant,  and  the 
Discovery — and  the  little  bit  of  historic  record  given  makes  it 
all  the  more  worth  while.  Three  cards  for  one  dollar,  with  a 
discount  on  large  lots.  Order  from  Matthew  Page  Andrews, 
849  Park  Avenue,  Baltimore,  Md. 


Wanted. — Information  on  Capt.  Pat  Simms,  Company  K, 
8th  Kentucky  Cavalry,  and  a  list  of  the  surviving  members,  if 
any.  The  skirmishes  or  engagements  which  took  place  at 
Monticello  about  April  11,  1863;  and  on  the  Confederate 
burial  ground  at  Monticello,  also  J.  C.  Slaughter. 

Ramon  George  Egan,  433  Milwaukee  Avenue,  N.  W., 
Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


439 


THE  RED  CROSS. 
The  National  Chamber  of  Commerce 
expresses  its  confidence  in  the  American 
Red  Cross  by  calling  upon  its  member 
organizations  to  contribute  to  disaster 
relief,  only  upon  Red  Cross  assurance 
■that  an  appeal  is  necessary.  Business 
men  in  nearly  every  community  are  to 
be  found  as  leaders  of  the  local  Red 
Cross  Chapters,  or  cooperating  in  their 
welfare  projects  for  the  community. 
The  annual  Roll  Call,  from  November 
11  to  29,  is  another  opportunity  to 
serve  the  community  by  helping  to 
enroll  a  full  Chapter  membership  in  the 
Red  Cross. 


Mrs.  Lizzie  E.  Woodson,  Glasgow, 
Ky.,  writes  in  behalf  of  John  A.  Carver, 
of  Clarksville,  Tenn.,  now  old  and  feeble 
and  in  need  of  a  pension,  who  served 
under  Captains  Beaumont  and  Akers  of 
some  Tennessee  Regiment.  At  the  close 
of  the  war  he  was  at  home  on  sick  leave 
and  did  not  get  his  discharge  papers. 
Anyone  who  can  testify  to  his  service 
will  please  communicate  with  Mrs. 
Woodson. 

The  Library  of  the  Virginia  Military 
Institute,  at  Lexington,  Va.,  wishes  to 
complete  its  file  of  the  Veteran,  and 
any  friends  who  want  to  contribute 

their  old  volumes  from  1893  to  1  are 

asked  to  communicate  with  Miss  Nellie 
T.  Gibbs,  Librarian,  as  to  what  volumes 
or  numbers  can  be  furnished. 


Mrs.  Sallie  Owen,  widow  of  William 
Franklin  Owen  ("Bud"  Owen,  he  was 
called),  living  at  Marvell,  Ark.,  seeks  to 
establish  her  husband's  record  as  a 
soldier  of  the  Confederacy.  It  seems 
that  he  and  his  cousin,  John  Owen,  and 
one  George  Brown,  all  young  boys,  went 
to  a  camp  near  Kingston,  Ga.,  and 
enlisted,  but  the  war  closed  before  they 
were  really  in  it,  and  they  were  paroled 
at  Kingston.  He  was  enrolled  in  the 
company  of  Capt.  Jim  Vault,  first 
lieutenant  Sam  Smith,  under  a  Colonel 
Johnston,  evidently  of  Georgia  troops. 
Any  information  is  asked  for. 


If  there  is  anyone  living  who  knew 
Solomon  Pruett  as  a  Confederate 
soldier,  please  communicate  with  David 
M.  Cloud,  Benton,  Ark.  Pruett  was  a 
soldier  of  an  Alabama  regiment,  and 
while  stationed  at  Tuscaloosa  and 
helping  to  build  breastworks,  his  leg 
was  broken  and  he  was  furloughed  home. 
Returning  to  the  army,  he  worked  in  the 
government  wagon  shop  at  Tuscaloosa 
and  was  honorably  discharged  in  1865. 
He  also  had  two  brothers  in  the  service. 
His  widow  is  poor  and  needy,  and  any 
information  on  his  service  will  help  her 
to  get  a  pension. 


Wanted. — A  thousand  dollar  Confed- 
erate bill.  Anyone  having  one  for  sale 
will  please  communicate  with  the  Vet- 
eran. A  patron  wishes  to  secure  this 
for  his  collection  of  Confederate  money. 


"Lest 
We 
Forget 


51 


t 


These  cuts  show  both  sides  of  our 
Marker  for  Confederate  Graves.  It 
is  made  from  the  best  grade  of  iron, 
weighs  2.0  pounds,  measures  15x30 
inches,  painted  black  or  gray,  and 
approved  by  the  General  Organiza- 
tion, U.  D.  C. 


PRICE,  SLSO  EACH 


F.  O.  B.  AT  TALL  A 

ATTALLA  FOUNDRY  AND  MACHINE  CO. 
Attalla.  Ala. 


J.  A.  Joel  &  Go. 


SILK  AND  BUNTING 
FLAGS  AND  BANNERS 
H.  S.,  CONFEDERATE, 
AND  STATE  FLAGS 
SPECIAL  FLAGS  AND 
BANNERS  MADE  TO 
ORDER  AT  SHORT 
NOTICE 


147  Fulton  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


F»rice,  $100 

The  best  collection  of  the  real  old  songsTof  the  South — 
words  and  music — compiled  by  Mrs.  J.  G.  Edwards, 
Leader  of  the  Confederate  Choir  of  America,  and 
Matthew  Page  Andrews,  Editor  of  the  W omen  of  the 
South  in  War  Times.  2  for  StOc'each;  5  for  80c  each. 
Noble  &  Noble,  Publishers, 76  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 


LIFE  and  LETTERS  of 

MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY 

By  J.  A.  CASKIE 

Price,  S3.  Edition  Limited 

THE  RICHMOND  PRESS,  INC., 
Richmond,  Va. 


RIFE  Improved  Rams 

Pumps  30  feet  high  for  each  foot 
of  fall.    Every  one  guaranteed  abso- 
lutely.  Send  me  your  conditions  that  I 
may  give  you  free  guaran- 
teed estimate. 
CHAUNCEY  C.  FOSTER 
Expert  on  Rams 
205  Church  Street  Nashville,  Tenn. 


U.  D.  C.  Confederate  Seals 

for  the  Mrs.  Norman  V.  Randolph  Relief  Fund 
have  been  reduced  to  one  cent  each.  They  may 
be  procured  from  MISS  SALLY  WASHINGTON 
MAUPIN,  2004  Maryland  Ave.,  Baltimore,  Md. 

WANTED  TO  BUY 

Any  old  books  on  or  by  Edgar  A.  Poe;  or  any 
editi.  n  of  John  B.  Tabb's  poems.  Will  also  buy 
old  books  on  Virginia,  or  by  Virginians,  or 
copies  of  newspapers  known  as  "Saturday 
Museum"  or  "Dollar  Newspaper,"  published 
in  Philadelphia  in  1841  and  1843.  Address 
COLLECTOR,  Box  441,  RICHMOND,  VA. 


The  widow  of  John  M.  Hyatt,  now 
living  at  Lubbock,  Tex.,  is  in  need  of  a 
pension,  and  would  appreciate  hearing 
from  anyone  who  can  give  any  infor- 
mation on  the  war  service  of  her  hus- 
band. It  seems  that  he  was  in  the  last 
call  for  troops  and  worked  for  the 
Confederate  government  at  Kaufman, 
Tex.  What  company  he  was  connected 
with  and  also  what  work  he  did  for  the 
government  are  necessary  to  be  known. 
Address  Mrs.  Sarah  M.  Hyatt,  1626. 
Eighth  Street,  Lubbock,  Tex. 


THE  THREE  GENERAL! 


THIS  HANDSOME  STEEL  ENGRAVING  OF  "THE  THREE  GENERALS"  has  been 
advanced  in  price  to  $10.00,  and  after  this  year  that  price  will  be  in  effect.  Send  in  your 
order  now  and  get  it  for  $7.50  through  the  Veteran.  It  is  a  splendid  example  of  grouping, 
and  the  likenesses  are  excellent.  This  picture  is  most  appropriate  for  presentation  to  schools, 
libraries,  as  well  as  for  the  home.   It  is  18x22  inches  in  size.   Order  from  the  Veteran. 


VOL.  XXXVI. 


DECEMBER,  1928 


NO.  12 


GEN.  WADE  HAMPTON,  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA 
From  a  war-time  photograph  in  the  Photographic  History  of  the  War. 
By  courtesy  of  the  Review  of  Reviews  Company.    (Page  448.) 


442 


Qogfederat^  Ueterai). 


TO  FLOWER  LOVERS. 

Among  the  Veteran  readers  there  are  many  thousands  who  love  to  grow  their 
own  flowers,  from  which  they  derive  recreation,  pleasure,  and  health.  To  them  the 
gladiolus  is  doubtless  well  known  as  the  "satisfactory"  flower,  responding  so 
beautifully  to  the  care  bestowed  upon  it,  and  they  will  be  interested  in  this  offer  of 
gladiolus  bulbs  which  are  guaranteed,  for  the  editor  of  the  Veteran  has  had 
splendid  success  with  bulbs  from  the  same  source  and  would  not  make  the  offer 
without  knowing  they  were  to  be  depended  on.  The  bulbs  are  small,  but  are 
guaranteed  to  bloom  the  first  year. 

This  is  the  offer  for  December:  Add  twenty-five  cents  to  your  renewal  order, 
and  the  Veteran  will  have  a  package  of  twenty  bulbs  sent  to  you  postpaid  (the 
packages  run  from  twenty  to  twenty-five  bulbs).  These  packages  are  of  mixed 
varieties  or  all  of  "Le  Marechal  Foch,"  a  fine,  large  pink,  as  may  be  preferred. 

This  offer  good  for  December.    Order  from  the  Veteran  at  once. 

Good  Work  for  the  Veteran. — Some  recent  reports  from  Capt.  J.  W.  Porter, 
Commander  of  the  Camp  at  Shawnee,  Okla.,  place  to  his  credit  some  twenty-seven 
new  subscriptions  secured  there  by  his  efforts,  and  many  of  these  take  the  book  on 
General  Lee  in  connection  with  the  subscription,  a  total  of  $78  being  sent  with  these 
orders.  Captain  Porter  writes  that  he  is  now  nearly  ninety  years  old,  but  still  able 
to  get  around  among  his  friends  and  will  always  do  what  he  can  to  keep  the  Veteran 
alive.  With  such  an  example  of  interest  in  our  journal  of  Confederate  history,  and 
such  a  start  for  the  intensive  campaign  which  is  planed  for  the  building  up  of  the 
Veteran's  circulation,  the  result  of  it  should  mean  a  circulation  doubled  in  1929. 
Who  will  be  the  next  to  join  in  this  good  work? 

A  Splendid  Record. — Rev.  William  Cocke  writes  from  Huntington,  W.  Va.,  in 
renewing  his  subscription:  "I  love  to  read  the  Veteran,  and  am  proud  of  having 
been  a  Confederate  soldier  for  three  years  and  eight  months.  I  am  one  of  Stonewall 
Jackson's  boys  and  furnished  the  litter  bearers  to  take  him  off  the  field  when  he  was 
wounded.  All  of  his  boys  loved  him  and  had  absolute  faith  in  him.  ...  I  am 
now  the  only  living  member  of  Company  H,  22nd  Virginia  Infantry;  was  in  twenty- 
one  battles,  and  had  two  ribs  broken,  but  lost  only  ten  days  out  of  my  service 
during  the  war." 

Alabama's  Liberal  Pensions. — Referring  to  the  article  in  the  Veteran  for 
November,  S.  C.  V.  Department,  page  436,  on  pensions  paid  by  the  Southern 
States,  and  in  which  it  is  stated  that  Arkansas  is  the  most  liberal  in  providing  for  its 
Confederate  veterans  and  widows,  to  whom  is  paid  $50  per  month,  Rev.  H.  S. 
Doak,  of  Huntsville,  Ala.,  writes:  "Alabama  also  pays  her  veterans  $50  per  month, 
the  legislature  of  1927  having  raised  it  to  this  amount."  So  this  gives  Alabama 
priority  in  the  good  work,  and  Arkansas  has  followed  a  good  example. 

LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER.  page 

From  the  Commander  in  Chief   443 

Southern  Parenthood.    (Poem.)    By  Vinson   444 

Honor  to  the  Commander  in  Chief,  U.  C.  V   445 

To  Capt.  James  Dinkins.     (Poem.)    By  Barbara  Ross  Mcintosh   445 

Lest  We  Forget.    By  Charles  W.  Super   446 

Col.  St.  Leger  Grenfell.    By  W.  L.  Chew   446 

The  Mocking  Bird.    (Poem.)    By  Alexander  Beaufort  Meek   446 

My  Christmas  Dinner  in  1863.    By  Capt.  Richard  Beard   447 

Wade  Hampton,  the  Cavalry  Leader,  and  His  Times.    By  Mrs.  Julia  Porcher 

Wickham    448 

Two  Centuries  of  Negro  Slavery   450 

Sabine  Pass  and  the  Forty-Two.    By  John  Acee   452 

The  Battle  of  Sabine  Pass — A  View  from  Both  Sides   453 

Plantation  Life  before  the  War.   By  Miss  Mary  Ratlif   454 

The  Coat  of  Gray.    (Poem.)    By  Louise  Manning    457 

The  Origin  of  the  Virginia  Historical  Society.    By  Mrs.  William  Lyne   458 

The  City  of  Chattanooga,  Tenn.    By  Mrs.  A.  R.  Dodson   461 

The  Sixth  Missouri  at  Corinth.    By  James  E.  Payne   462 

Departments:  Last  Roll   466 

U.  D.  C   470 

C.  S.  M.  A   474 

S.  C.  V  .   476 


J.  R.  Russell,  Sr.,  Bonham,  Tex.,  is 
interested  in  securing  a  pension  for  an 
old  veteran  there,  J.  P.  Helton,  who 
served  in  Company  A,  1st  Tennessee 
Regiment,  enlisting  at  Knoxville,  Tenn., 
in  May,  1862;  his  home  was  in  Knox 
County  nine  miles  from  Knoxville.  This 
old  comrade  is  now  eighty-five  years 
old  and  in  need  of  a  pension  and  will 
appreciate  hearing  from  anyone  who 
can  testify  to  his  service  in  the  Con- 
federate army. 


- 


D.  C.  Morris,  of  Lexington,  Mo.,  is 
trying  to  get  a  pension  for  Charles 
Robert  Zeysing,  but  has  no  data  on  his 
record;  he  remembers  only  that  he  j 
was  in  the  battle  at  Cynthiana,  Ky., 
and  also  in  Vicksburg  with  his  father, 
Ervin  Zeysing.  This  comrade  is  now 
eighty  years  old  and  has  nothing  to 
depend  on,  and  the  effort  is  to  get  him 
in  the  Confederate  Home  of  Missouri. 


Mrs.  Violet  Durr,  Box  82,  Elmore  City, 
Okla.,  would  be  glad  to  hear  from  any- 
one who  can  testify  to  the  service  of  her 
husband,  Thomas  A.  Durr,  who  served 
with  Company  A,  5th  Kentucky  In- 
fantry, enlisting  September  16,  1862,  at 
Williamstown,  Ky.  She  is  old  and  needs 
a  pension. 

Capt.  W.  W.  Carnes,  of  Bradenton, 
Fla.,  needs  the  January,  February, 
March,  and  June  numbers  of  1893  to 
complete  his  file  of  the  Veteran,  and 
anyone  having  these  copies  to  dispose 
of  will  please  communicate  with  him. 


Miss  R.  E.  Ricks,  326  Sunset  Avenue, 
Rocky  Mount,  N.  C,  has  a  large  painting  j 
of  "The  Burial  of  Latane,"  by  W.  D. 
Washington,  which  she  offers  for  sale. 

WANTED  TO  BUY 

Confederate  Postage  Stamps. 
Particularly  those  still  on  the  original 
envelope.     Also  U.  S.   Postage  Used 
Before  1875.    Look  up  grandfather's  old 
papers  and  write  me  what  you  have. 

A.  ZIMMERMAN, 
1324  Oldham  Avenue,       Lexington,  Ky. 

Walthall's  Brigade 

A  Cursory  Sketch  with  Personal  Experiences  of 
WALTHALL'S  BRIGADE 

Army  of  Tennessee,  C.  S.  A.,  1862-1865 

  By  E.  T.  SYKES   

Late  Adjutant  General,  Walthall's  Beiqade 
With  an  Introductory  under  date  of  September,  1906,  by  a 
committee  of  three  comrades  of  the  Brigade — viz.:  Hon. 
Thos.  Speight,  M.  C,  Late  Capt.  34th  Miss.  Regt.;  Judge 
J.  W.  Buchanan,  Late  Capt.  24th  Miss.  Regt.;  Col.  T.  C. 
Carter,  27th  Miss.  Regt.  Price,  $1.50 

Order  from  Miss  Augusta  ).  Sykes,  Columbus,  Miss. 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY   IN   THE   INTEREST  OF   CONFEDERATE   ASSOCIATIONS   AND   KINDRED  TOPICS. 


Sntered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Term., 
■  under  act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Acceptance  of  maiing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec- 
tion 1103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  S,  1918. 

'ublished  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash- 
ville, Tenn. 


OFFICIALLY  REPRESENTS: 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association. 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


'rice  $1.50  Per  Year.  \ 
ingle  Copy,  15  Cents.  / 


Vol.  XXXVI. 


NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  DECEMBER  1928 


No.  12. 


f  S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM 
1  Founder. 


UNITED  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS. 
GENERAL  OFFICERS. 
Jen.  A.  T.  Goodwyn,  Elmore,  Ala  Commander  in  Chief 


Jen.  H.  R.  Lee,  Nashville,  Tenn  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff 

Ars.  W.  B.  Kernan,  7219  Elm  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Assistant  to  the  Adjutant  General 
Jen.  W.  D.  Matthews,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Chaplain  General 

DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

Jen.  Homer  Atkinson,  Petersburg,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

Jen.  L.  W.  Stephens,  Coushatta,  La  Army  of  Tennessee 

Sen.  J.  A.  Yeager  Tulsa,  Okla  Trans-Mississippi 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Alabama — Tuscaloosa  Gen.  John  R.  Kennedy 

Arkansas — Little  Rock  Gen.  J.  W.  Hollis 

lorida — Tallahassee  Gen.  T.  J.  Appleyard 

Georgia — Atlanta  Gen.  D.  B.  Freeman 

Kentucky — Richmond  Gen.  N.  B.  Deatherage 

Louisiana — Shreveport  Gen.  W.  T.  Laseter 

Maryland — Washington,  D.  C  Gen.  N.  D.  Hawkins 

Mississippi— Summit  Gen.  T.  L.  McGehee 

Missouri — St.  Louis  Gen.  C.  C.  Harvey 

North  Carolina,  Ansonville  Gen.  W.  A.  Smith 

Oklahoma — Oklahoma  City  Gen.  R.  A.  Sneed 

South  Carolina — Greenville  Gen.  W.  H.  Cely 

Tennessee — Fayetteville  Gen.  T.  C.  Little 

Texas— Gonzales  Gen.  W.  M.  Atkinson 

Virginia — Richmond  Gen.  William  McK.  Evans 

West  Virginia — Lewisburg  Gen.  Thomas  H.  Dennis 

California— Los  Angeles  Gen.  S.  S.  Simmons 

HONORARY  APPOINTMENTS. 

Gen.  James  A.  Thomas,  Dublin,  Ga  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  K.  M.  Van  Zandt,  Fort  Worth,  Tex  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  W.  B.  Freeman,  Richmond,  Va  Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  Mathews,  Va  Honorary  Chaplain  General  for  Life 


A  BUSY  MAN  AT  NINETY-TWO. 

Gen.  K.  M.  Van  Zandt,  ex-Commander  in  Chief,  U.  C.  V., 
who  was  ninety-two  years  old  on  November  7,  is  at  his  of- 
fice as  president  of  the  Fort  Worth  National  Bank  at  eight- 
fifteen  each  morning.    Work  keeps  him  young. 


FROM  THE  COMMANDER  IN  CHIEF. 

Comrades,  Daughters,  Sons:  In  the  November  issue  of  the 
Confederate  Veteran,  I  called  your  attention  to  the 
historic  facts  of  my  personal  observation  and  knowledge  in 
regard  to  the  beginning  of  the  War  between  the  States  at 
Fort  Sumter,  in  April,  1861.  In  the  December  issue  of  the 
Veteran  I  invite  your  attention  to  historic  facts  of  my  own 
personal  observation  and  knowledge  at  the  close  of  the 
indefensible,  economic  war,  waged  in  the  cruel  spirit  of 
Puritan  intolerance  and  selfishness. 

Early  in  June,  1865,  in  company  with  hundreds  of  fellow 
soldiers  returning  to  their  respective  homes,  I  marched  afoot 
from  Chattanooga  to  Atlanta,  and  from  Atlanta  to  my  home 
city  of  Montgomery,  the  "Cradle  of  the  Confederacy."  As 
we  passed  through  the  hallowed  fields  where  thousands  of  our 
dear,  dear  brothers  were  sleeping,  the  question  would  come  to 
mind:  "Has  the  light  of  civilization  been  extinguished,  and 
are  we  now  living  in  the  dark  ages?"  Wanton  desolation 
everywhere!  I  vividly  recall  the  pathetic  scenes  of  this 
depressing  march,  and  will  remember  them  to  the  end. 
Among  these  comrades  were  probably  a  score  of  one-legged 
soldiers  on  their  crutches,  moving  slowly  along,  and  in  spite  of 
their  disabled  condition  they  would  greet  their  fellows  with  a 
smile,  or  a  joke,  as  we.  in  passing,  would  put  our  arms  around 
them,  always  with  loving  words;  often  it  would  be  with  tears 
responding  to  tears. 

It  has  been  justly  claimed  that  among  the  Confederacy's 
great  contributions  to  the  world  have  been  the  character  of  its 
leadership,  its  acceptance  of  defeat  with  equanimity  and  with- 
out apology,  and  its  patience  in  suffering. 

We  confidently  invite  the  truthful  historian  of  any  people 
in  any  age  to  show  a  public  servant  superior  to  our  martyed 
chief,  Jefferson  Davis,  in  the  cultural  graces  of  personal 
bearing  and  in  the  virtue  of  unselfish  patriotism,  in  heroic 
endurance,  in  devotion  to  principle,  in  nobility  and  integrity 
of  character.  No  cause  ever  had  a  grander  champion,  no 
principle  a  purer  victim.  His  fame  belongs  to  us  now.  In 
the  future  it  will  belong  to  the  world.  We  point  with  pride 
to  the  clear  record  that  the  Confederate  government  was 
administered  on  a  plane  of  manly  courage,  absolutely  devoid 
of  duplicity  and  prevarication,  and  the  war  waged  in  the 
spirit  of  humanity,  as  well  as  on  the  open  plane  of  fearless 
defiance.    In  fraternal  spirit, 

A.  T.  Goodwyn,  Commander  in  Chief,  U.  C.  V. 


444  Qopfederat^  \7eterap. 

^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville.  Tenn. 


E.  D.  POPE,  Editor. 


SOUTHERN  PARENTHOOD. 

BY  HALLIE  M'CORMICK  VINSON. 

Our  heroes  of  the  South  now  sleep  in  peace — 
Our  fathers,  our  beloved  mothers,  too; 

Loyal  they  were  and  faithful  to  a  cause 

They  thought  was  righteous,  justified,  and  true. 

No  thought  of  self,  a  sacrifice  for  all — 

They  answered  "Hers,"  and  gladly  stepped  in  line, 
Those  heroes  true,  who  heard  their  country's  call 

And  thought  of  home  and  homeland  as  a  shrine. 

Shall  we  not  heed  the  call  that  comes  to-day, 
Their  children,  left  behind,  to  carry  on? 

Shall  we  not  tell  the  world  in  song  and  lay 

The  beauty  of  their  deeds  and  lives  now  gone? 

Yes,  we  must  catch  the  torch  and  know  no  fear; 

The  shield,  they  proudly  bore,  we  must  not  mar — 
Those  knights  of  old,  our  parents  loved  and  dear, 

Who,  brave  in  death,  have  crossed  the  eternal  Bar. 


FATHER  RYAN'S  BROTHER. 

In  the  search  for  definite  information  on  the  service  rendered 
by  Father  Abram  J.  Ryan  to  the  Confederacy,  the  record  of 
his  brother,  David  Ryan,  to  whom  he  dedicated  two  beautiful 
poems,  has  been  discovered.  Mr.  Ramon  George  Egan,  433 
Milwaukee  Avenue,  N.  W.,  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  sends  it  to 
the  Veteran,  with  request  for  additional  information  about 
young  Ryan,  Capt.  Patrick  Simms,  with  whom  he  served,  and 
J.  C.  Slaughter.    Mr.  Egan  writes: 

"  David  Ryan  enlisted  in  September,  1862,  at  Springfield,  or 
Bryantsville,  Ky.,  in  Capt.  Patrick  Simms's  Company  K,  8th 
Kentucky  Cavalry,  which  was  under  command  of  Col.  R.  S. 
Cluke,  John  H.  Morgan's  2nd  Cavalry  Brigade,  Third 
Division,  Army  of  Tennessee.  David  Ryan  was  either 
mortally  wounded  or  killed  in  action  in  the  vicinity  of  Monti- 
cello,  Ky.,  about  April  11,  1863.  J.  C.  Slaughter,  who  re- 
ported Ryan's  death,  was  connected  either  with  Captain 
Corbett's  company,  Kentucky  Artillery,  or  with  Company  E, 
14th  Kentucky  Cavalry." 

It  seems  strange  that  the  information  on  Father  Ryan's 
service  should  be  so  meager,  when  his  personality  made  him 
a  distinguished  figure  wherever  he  was.  It  is  said  that  he  was 
chaplain  in  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  also  that  he 
served  in  that  capacity  with  the  8th  Tennessee  Regiment,  but 
no  official  proof  of  this  has  been  established,  However,  it  is 
hoped  that  there  may  yet  be  found  some  one  who  can  give 
definite  information  of  him  during  the  War  between  the 
States,  when  he  must  have  given  that  service  which  his 
intense  loyalty  to  the  South  would  have  called  forth. 


From  an  Old  Scrapbook. — Mrs.  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee  re- 
cently presented  thirty-seven  pairs  of  gloves,  made  with  her 
own  hands,  to  a  detail  of  men  from  the  52nd  Regiment, 
North  Carolina  troops,  engaged  in  rebuilding  the  Plank 
road  near  Orange  Courthouse,  Va. — Contributed  by  Charles 
B.  Mumford,  Muncie,  Kans. 


A  CORRECTION  THAT  DOES  NOT  CORRECT. 
The  story  of  the  book  bound  in  human  skin,  now  in  a  library 
in  Denver,  Colo.,  reproduced  in  the  Veteran  for  November 
(page  403),  brought  the  following  from  H.  F.  Montgomery,  of 
Anniston,  Ala.:  "I  noticed  the  article  of  Frank  S.  Reynolds 
some  weeks  ago  in  the  Argosy  (All-Story-Weekly) ,  and  at  once 
wrote  the  publishers  for  the  address  of  the  writer.  They  sent 
my  protest  on  to  him,  and  his  letter  in  response  is  inclosed. 
It  is  dated  at  Fort  Morgan,  Colo.,  and  he  says:  "  My  Dear  Mr.  | 
Montgomery:  I  have  just  heard  from  the  Argosy  people  of 
New  York,  who  referred  your  letter  to  me,  and  I  note  what 
you  have  to  say  in  regard  to  Gen.  John  Hunt  Morgan.  I  am  * 
sorry  that  this  mistake  was  made,  and  I  shall  right  it  with  the 
publishers.  There  is,  of  course,  a  book  in  the  school  in  Denver 
bound  in  Indian  skin,  but  the  Indian  was  killed  by  another 
John  Morgan  [evidently].  My  city  was  named  after  a 
General  Morgan,  and,  looking  over  the  list  of  Morgans,  I  see  ; 
there  was  a  John  Hunt  Morgan  and  a  John  Tyler  Morgan, 
both  in  the  Civil  War.  It  might  have  been  John  Tyler  I 
Morgan  who  presented  the  book  to  the  school,  or  some  other 
John  Morgan,  but  it  was  not  Gen.  John  Hunt  Morgan.  I 
always  try  to  get  the  facts;  in  all  of  my  long  period  of  writing, 
this  is  the  first  mistake;  but  I  shall  right  it  with  the  publishers, 
in  justice  to  the  general.  By  the  way,  the  man  whom  this; 
city  was  named  for  was  also  in  the  Civil  War,  from  Ken- 
tucky. .  .  .  While  John  Hunt  Morgan  was  born  in 
Alabama,  yet  he  spent  most  of  his  time  in  Kentucky,  as  some 
of  my  great  uncles  knew  him." 

Mr.  Montgomery  adds:  "Was  there  ever  such  ignorance  or, 
bad  faith,  I  should  say.    I  wrote  him  again  and  assured  him  • 
that  it  was  not  John  Tyler  Morgan  either,  and  for  him  to  look 
among  the  Yankee  generals  for  a  Morgan  to  suit  his  purpose." 

The  idea  of  associating  any  such  repulsive  deed  with  either j 
of  the  Morgans  mentioned,  or  with  any  Confederate  soldier,  i 
is  too  ridiculous,  and  this  space  is  given  to  further  mention  of  j 
the  subject  simply  to  show  it  up  in  all  its  falsity. 


I 


CORRECTIONS. 

In  the  article  on  President  Lincoln's  Inagural,  by  Capt.  S.  A. 
Ashe,  in  the  October  Veteran,  some  omissions  were  in- 
advertently made  by  the  "make-up  man"  and  not  caught  in 
revision,  and  these  omissions  caused  an  indefiniteness  in  some 
of  the  paragraphs  which  rather  destroy  the  meaning,  there- 
fore, the  Veteran  wished  to  make  these  corrections.  Omitted 
parts  in  italics. 

On  page  367,  ending  the  first  paragraph,  the  closing  sentence 
should  be:  "Up  to'this  time,  each  Colony  had  only  tacitly 
agreed  to  cooperate  in  measures  to  secure  their  rights  as 
British  subjects." 

On  same  page,  same  column,  the  paragraph  beginning  "So 
the  Declaration  was  the  act  of  the  colonies,"  should  end 
thus:"  This  confederation  was  to  go  into  effect  only  in  case  \ 
and  when  each  State  had  agreed  to  it.    The  last  one  to  agree  to  it  I 
was  Maryland  in  1784.    Before  1781  there  was  not  even  a 
confederation  between  the  States." 


War. — But  what  cruel  thing  is  war;  to  separate  and  destroy 
families  and  friends,  and  mar  the  purest  joys  and  happiness 
that  God  has  granted  us  in  this  world;  to  fill  our  hearts  with 
hatred  instead  of  love  for  our  neighbours,  and  to  devastate 
the  fair  face  of  this  beautiful  world!  I  pray  that,  on  this  day 
when  only  peace  and  good  will  are  preached  to  mankind,  ■* 
better  thoughts  may  fill  the  hearts  of  our  enemies  and  turn 
them  to  peace, — Robert  E.  Lee,  to  Mrs.  Lee,  Christmas  Day, 
1862. 


1 


Qopfederat^  l/eterag 


445 


IONOR  TO  THE  COMMANDER  IN  CHIEF,  U.  C.  V. 
!  A  most  beautiful  tribute  of  loving  pride  and  patriotism  was 
aid  on  September  24,  at  Robinson  Springs,  Elmore  County, 
^la.,  to  Gen.  A.  T.  Goodwyn,  Commander  in  Chief,  United 
Confederate  Veterans,  and  his  no  less  accomplished  wife. 

The  occasion  marked  the  opening  of  the  Consolidated 
Ichool  for  its  third  year's  work,  and  in  the  large  auditorium 
/ere  gathered  children  representing  the  fifth  generation 
mown  to  General  Goodwyn.  The  arrangement  was  ideal  in 
hat  the  youth  and  older  persons  from  the  West  Elmore 
ommunities  and  other  sections  were  gathered  to  pay  tribute 
o  this  illustrious  representative  of  our  Golden  Age  of  Heroes. 

General  Goodwyn,  descended  from  a  noble  line  of  ancestry, 
las  from  youth  to  age  upheld  a  standard  of  gentle  breeding, 
ntellectual  culture,  and  high  attainments,  which  have  had 
ar-reaching  influence  among  those  who  have  been  privileged 
o  know  him.  From  a  boy's  prize  at  school'to  honorable 
>ositions  in  the  war  of  1861-65,  and  other  high  honors  to  the 
:enith  of  his  manhood,  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Confederate 
/eterans,  give  great  pleasure  and  joy  to  those  who  claim 
General  Goodwyn  for  their  very  own,  and  who  keenly  ap- 
>reeiate  honoring  him  in  his  native  home. 

The  occasion  was  touching  and  beautiful.  The  auditorium, 
illed  with  bright-faced  school  children,  like  lovely  flowers  set 
n  a  frame  of  older  persons,  filling  every  seat  and  nook,  was 
in  exhilarating  scene  to  those  on  the  stage,  who  were  Gen. 
^.  T.  Goodwyn  and  Mrs  Goodwyn,  General  Wilkerson, 
Commander  of  First  Alabama  Brigade;  Hon.  H.  H.  Hall, 
Commander  of  Robinson  Springs  Camp;  Capt.  Paul  San- 
;uinetti,  Mark  D.  Young,  Joseph  Reese  and  W.  D.  Hogan,  all 
»f  Camp  Robinson  Springs.  Rev.  R.  H.  Hudson  offered  a 
>rayer.  Hon.  R.  T.  Goodwyn,  son  of  the  honorees,  grace- 
ully  introduced  the  speakers,  naming  his  mother  as  the 
'  Commander  of  the  Commander  in  Chief." 

General  Goodwyn  made  a  splendid  and  impressive  address 
o  the  youth  of  the  community.  Mrs.  Goodwyn  told  many 
nteresting  and  spirited  incidents  of  the  General's  boyhood. 
Ars.  H.  H.  Hall  gave  a  beautiful  address  on  General  Goodwyn 
s  a  neighbor,  a  citizen,  and  a  soldier.  Miss  Eva  Frazier 
ead  a  paper  briefly  outlining  General  Goodwyn's  career  in  the 
Confederacy.  Mrs.  Scott  Trevarthen  sang,  "The  Homespun 
)ress,"  accompanied  by  Mrs.  Charlie  Edwards.  Mrs.  J.  H. 
Crenshaw  and  Mrs.  N.  G.  Elmore,  from  Montgomery,  paid 
hrilling  and  stirring  tributes  to  the  Confederacy.  Many 
ributes  of  flowers,  candy,  and  telegrams  were  received  and 
he  happy  hour  closed  with  "America"  in  concert.  The 
'arent-Teacher  Association  served  delicious  refreshments. 

In  Appreciation. 

The  Sophie  Bibb  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  passed  the  following 
esolution: 

"Whereas,  the  United  Confederate  Veterans,  in  convention 
ssembled  at  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  in  May,  1928,  elected  as  their 
Commander  in  Chief  Gen.  Albert  T.  Goodwyn,  of  Alabama; 
herefore,  be  it 

"Resolved  by  the  Sophie  Bibb  Chapter,  United  Daughters  of 
he  Confederacy,  Montgomery,  Ala.:  1  That  we  are  deeply 
rateful  that  this  highest  honor  within  the  gift  of  the  veter- 
ns  was  bestowed  upon  a  distinguished  Alabamian. 

"2.  That  we  rejoice  in  this  tribute  to  a  beloved  friend  and 
hare  the  joy  of  his  wife,  who  is  one  of  our  valued  members. 

"3.  That  we  felicitate  the  veterans  upon  choosing  as  their 
tandard  bearer  the  highest  type  of  Southern  gentleman,  a 
Christian,  patriot,  and  scholar." 

Mrs.  Belle  Allen  Ross,  Mrs.  W.  J.  Hannah,    Mrs.  Bibb 
iraves,  Chairman. 
12* 


TO   CAPTAIN  JAMES  DINK  INS   ON   THE  ANNI- 
VERSARY OF  HIS  WEDDING. 

Fair  day,  and  fairer  greeting,  friend, 

All  joy  be  yours,  within,  without. 

May  gladness  girdle  you  about 
And  love  lead  on  till  journey's  end. 

May  high  adventures  of  the  dawn 

Return  in  memory's  aftermath, 

And  down  the  magic  bridle  path 
May  knightly  deeds  still  spur  you  on. 

They  never  age  whose  names  are  set 

In  fame's  immortal  diadem, 
.    And  you  who  companied  with  them, 
Bear  something  of  their  glory  yet. 

Now  peace  her  healing  wings  has  spread 

And  plucked  from  ancient  wounds  their  pain; 
And  wedded  years  threescore  and  twain 

Have  passed  serenely  o'er  your  head. 

May  she  whose  presence  decks  your  days 

And  makes  each  forward-faring  stage 

A  high  and  lovely  pilgrimage, 
Enrich  with  sunshine  all  your  ways. 

Sweet  thoughts  keep  vigil  on  your  hearth, 

Till  drawn  by  contacts  rich  and  rare; 

Children,  and  children's  children  there, 
Will  find  a  Paradise  on  earth. 

Across  the  surge  of  swelling  seas, 

I  send  this  ship  of  rough-hewn  rhyme, 
And  trust  that  in  its  charted  time 

In  haven  it  shall  rest  at  ease. 

A  heavy  cargo  crams  the  hold, 

Of  wishes  numbered  without  end; 

Take  these  in  simple  token,  friend, 
Of  what  my  words  would  fain  unfold. 


These  lines  were  written  by  Barbara  Ross  Mcintosh,  the 
young  Scotch  poet  referred  to  in  the  Veteran  for  September. 
In  appreciation  of  the  friendly  interest  shown  by  Captain 
Dinkins,  who  wrote  her  of  the  approaching  anniversary, 
she  wrote  the  poem  in  commemoration  of  this  interesting 
event  of  November  15,  1928,  completing  sixty-tWo  years  of 
happy  wedded  life. 


The  Creed  of  the  Old  South. — That  the  cause  we  fought 
for  and  our  brothers  died  for  was  the  cause  of  civic  liberty, 
and  not  the  cause  of  human  slavery,  is  a  thesis  which  we  feel 
ourselves  bound  to  maintain  whenever  our  motives  are  chal- 
lenged or  misunderstood,  if  only  for  our  children's  sake. 
But  even  that  will  not  long  be  necessary,  for  the  vindication 
of  our  principles  will  be  made  manifest  in  the  working  out  of 
the  problems  with  which  the  republic  has  to  grapple.  If, 
however,  the  effacement  of  State  lines  and  the  complete  cen- 
tralization of  the  government  shall  prove  to  be  the  wisdom  of 
the  future,  the  poetry  of  life  will  still  find  its  home  in  the  old 
order,  and  those  who  loved  their  State  best  will  live  longest 
in  song  and  legend — song  yet  unsung,  legend  not  yet  crystal- 
lized.— Basil  Lanneau  Gildersleeve. 


446 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


LEST  WE  FORGET. 

BY  CHARLES  W.  SUPER,  ATHENS,  OHIO. 

The  fact  seems  to  have  been  singularly  overlooked  that  the 
first  translation  of  the  Iliad  into  English  on  this  side  of  the 
Atlantic  was  made  in  Virginia  as  early  as  1825  by  William 
Munford.  The  work  was  not  again  undertaken  until  near  the 
beginning  of  the  seventies  of  the  last  century,  when  W.  C. 
Bryant  published  a  translation  of  "the  Iliad. 

William  Munford  was  born  in  Mecklenburg  County,  Va., 
in  1775,  and  died  in  Richmond  in  1825.  His  father  had  been  a 
soldier  in  the  war  of  the  Revolution  and  was  the  author  of 
two  dramas  entitled  "The  Candidate"  and  "The  Patriot," 
both  of  which  were  printed  in  Petersburg,  Va.  Both  dramas 
dealt  with  the  Revolution  and  were  considered  spirited  in 
their  day. 

William  Munford  studied  law  under  George  Wythe.  He 
was  elected  State  senator  and  held  several  public  offices,  the 
last  being  that  of  Clerk  of  the  House  of  Delegates.  He  was 
the  author  of  a  volume  of  poems  which  was  published  in 
Richmond  near  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century.  In  1800, 
he  delivered  a  eulogy  on  his  friend,  Chancellor  Wythe,  in  the 
capitol  at  Richmond. 

Munford  completed  his  translation  of  the  Iliad  in  or  about 
1825,  but  it  was  not  published  until  1844  in  Boston  in  two 
fine  volumes.  These  volumes  have  become  very  scarce,  and 
the  copy  that  afterwards  came  into  my  possession  is  the  only 
one  I  have  seen  for  sale.  The  Library  of  Southern  Literature 
contains  a  brief  quotation  from  the  volumes,  but  I  have  not 
noted  any  biographical  information.  The  editors  of  the  work 
do  not  seem  to  have  appreciated  the  important  place  in 
American  literature  occupied  by  Munford's  work.  This 
translation  of  the  Iliad  is  not  only  remarkable  for  its  ex- 
cellence, but  hardly  less  so  as  the  work  of  a  man  who  lives  in 
a  comparatively  out-of-the-way  part  of  the  world  at  a  time 
when  books  were  difficult  to  obtain  even  in  the  largest 
cities  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic. 


William  Munford,  lawyer  and  poet,  was  born  in  Mecklen- 
burg County,  Va.,  in  1775,  and  was  the  son  of  Robert  Mun- 
ford, the  dramatist.  After  receiving  his  education  at  William 
and  Mary  College,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  soon  be- 
came prominent  in  the  politics  of  the  State.  It  is  said  that  his 
classical  tastes  were  developed  under  the  eminent  George 
Wythe,  who  was  his  instructor  in  law.  Besides  a  work  en- 
titled "Poems  and  Compositions  in  Prose"  (Richmond,  1798), 
in  which  there  are  some  delicate  touches  of  thought,  he  also 
made  an  excellent  translation  in  verse  of  Homer's  Iliad, 
which  was  published  in  two  volumes  by  a  Boston  firm.  He 
died  in  1825. — Library  of  Southern  Literature,  Volume  XV. 


THE  MOCKING  BIRD. 
From  the  vale,  what  music  ringing 

Fills  the  bosom  of  the  night 
On  the  sense,  entranced,  flinging 

Spells  of  witchery  and  delight! 
O'er  magnolia,  lime,  and  cedar, 

From  yon  locust-top,  it  swells, 
Like  the  chant  of  serenader, 

Or  the  rhymes  of  silver  bells! 

Listen!  dearest,  listen  to  it! 

Sweeter  sounds  were  never  heard! 
'Tis  the  song  of  that  wild  poet — 

Mime  and  minstrel — Mocking  Bird. 

— Alexander  Beaufort  Meek. 


COL.  ST.  LEGER  GRENFELL,  C.  S.  A. 

CONTRIBUTED  BY  W.  L.  CHEW,  DALLAS,  TEX. 

Referring  to  the  special  inquiry  in  the  Veteran  for  Novem- 
ber, in  relation  to  Col.  St.  Leger  Grenfell,  in  1863,  Lieutenant 
Colonel    Fremantle    (afterwards    Lieutenant    General  Sir 
Arthur  W.  Fremantle,  Governor  of  Malta,  etc.),  of  the 
Coldstream  Guards  English  Army,  has  this  to  say  in  his 
"Three  Months  in  the  Southern  States,"  published  after  his 
return  to  England.    In  that  part  which  relates  his  visit  to  the 
Confederate  army  in  Alabama,  commanded  by  Generals  jj 
Polk  and  Bragg,  (date  May  30)  he  says:  "Ever  since  I  landed 
in  America  I  had  heard  of  the  exploits  of  an  Englishman 
called  Col.  St.  Leger  Grenfell,  who  is  now  Inspector  General  of 
Cavalry  to  Bragg's  army.    This  afternoon  I  made  his  ac- 
quaintance.  J  consider  him  the  most  extradordinary  character 
I  ever  met.    Although  he  is  a  member  of  a  well-known 
English  family,  he  seems  to  have  devoted  his  whole  life  to  the 
exciting  career  of  a  soldier  of  fortune.    He  told  me  that  in  | 
early  life  he  had  served  three  years  in  a  French  Lancer  regi- 
ment, and  risen  from  a  private  to  sous  lieutenant.    He  after-  | 
wards  became  a  sort  of  consular  agent  at  Tangier,  under  old  ] 
Mr.  Drummond  Hay.    Having  obtained  a  perfect  knowledge  ' 
of  Arabic,  he  entered  the  service  of  Abd-el-Kader,  and  under  j 
that  renowned  chief  he  fought  the  French  for  four  and  a  half  | 
years.   At  another  time  he  fitted  out  a  yacht  and  carried  on  a 
private  war  with  the  Riff  pirates.   He  was  brigade  major  in  the 
Turkish  contingent  during  the  Crimean  War,  and  had  some  ! 
employment  in  the  Indian  mutiny.    He  has  been  engaged  in  I 
war  in  Buenos  Ayres  in  the  South  American  republics.   At  an  I 
early  period  of  the  present  troubles,  he  ran  the  blockade  and 
joined  the  Confederates.    He  was  adjutant  general  and  right- 
hand  man  to  the  celebrated  John  Morgan  for  eight  months. 
Even  in  this  army,  which  abounds  with  foolhardy  and  desper- 
ate characters,  he  has  acquired  the  admiration  of  all  ranks  by  j 
his  reckless  daring  and  gallantry  in  the  field.    Both  Generals 
Polk  and  Bragg  spoke  to  me  of  him  as  a  most  excellent  and 
useful  officer,  besides  being  a  man  who  never  lost  an  oppor- 
tunity of  trying  to  throw  his  life  away. 

"He  is  just  the  sort  of  man  to  succeed  in  this  army,  and  I 
among  the  soldiers  his  fame  for  bravery  has  outweighed  his 
unpopularity  as  a  rigid  disciplinarian.    He  is  the  terror  of  all 
absentees,  stragglers,  and  deserters,  and  of  all  commanding 
officers  who  are  unable  to  produce  for  his  inspection  the  num- 
ber of  horses  they  have  been  drawing  forage  for,    He  looks  j 
about  forty-five,  but  in  reality  he  is  fifty-six.    He  is  rather  | 
tall,  thin,  very  wiry  and  active,  with  a  jovial  English  expres- 
sion of  countenance,  but  his  eyes  have  a  wild,  roving  look 
which  is  common  amongst  the  Arabs.    When  he  came  to  me,  i 
he  was  dressed  in  an  English  staff  blue  coat,  and  he  had  a  red 
cavalry  forage  cap,  which  later  General  Polk  told  me  he 
always  wore  in  action,  so  making  him  more  conspicuous.    He  j 
talked  to  me  about  (General)  John  Morgan.    He  said  in  one 
of  the  celebrated  telegraph  tappings  in  Kentucky,  Morgan,  | 
the  operator  and  himself  were  seated  for  twelve  hours  on  a  I 
clay  bank  during  a  violent  storm,  but  the  interest  was  so  j 
intense  that  the  time  passed  like  three  hours." 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  what  the  government  ] 
record  in  Washington  would  show  as  to  why  this  heroic  \ 
Englishman  was  persecuted  after  the  war  was  over. 


Out  there  is  Appomattox,  where  on  every  ragged  gray  cap 
the  Lord  God  Almighty  laid  the  sword  of  his  imperishable 
knighthood. — Henry  W.  Grady. 


Qopfederat^  l/eeeraij. 


447 


COMMANDER  SOUTH  CAROLINA  DIVISION,  U.  C.  V. 

In  the  death  of  Gen.  D.  W.  McLaurin,  commanding  the 
South  Carolina  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  the  organization  lost  one 
of  its  most  active  and  prominent  members.  Death  came  to 
him  on  July  14,  at  the  old  home  near  Dillon,  S.  C,  to  which 
place  he  had  gone  after  attending  the  State  reunion,  U.  C.  V., 
in  Bennettsville,  June  13-15.  He  had  lived  in  Columbia  for 
the  past  twenty-five  years,  but  he  could  never  call  any  place 
home  •  except  his  plantation  in  Dillon  County.  He  had 
.served  in  the  office  of  the  Comptroller  General  and  was  put  in 
charge  of  the  Confederate  pensions.  In  1919,  he  was  elected  as 
Pension  Commissioner  and  took  charge  of  the  office  at  Colum- 
bia. He  had  previously  served  as  a  member  of  the  State  legis- 
lature and  as  land  commissioner,  and  was  a  well-known  figure 
in  public  life  of  the  State  for  many  years. 

Daniel  W.  McLaurin  was  born  in  Marlboro  County,  S.  C, 
December  16,  1843,  a  son  of  Laughlin  L.  McLaurin,  the  family 
distinguished  not  only  in  South  Carolina,  but  in  other  parts 
of  the  South.  One  ancestor,  John  McLaurin,  came  from 
Scotland  in  1783,  at  the  age  of  eighteen  and  located  on  land 
near  the  present  town  of  McColl,  and  which  was  long  known 
as  the  McLaurin  plantation. 

Daniel  W.  McLaurin  and  his  twin  brother,  Hugh  L. 
McLaurin,  served  with  Company  G,  23rd  South  Carolina 
Infantry,  A.  N.  V.,  with  Evans's  (later  Wallace's)  Brigade, 
and  he  was  almost  constantly  on  duty  in  Virginia,  except  for 
the  period  the  brigade  was  assigned  to  duty  during  the  siege 
of  Vicksburg.  He  was  three  times  wounded,  and  was  cap- 
tured shortly  before  the  surrender  and  taken  to  Point  Look- 
out prison,  from  which  he  was  released  as  late  as  July  3,  1865. 

After  the  war  he  gave  his  best  years  to  agriculture,  and  then 
followed  his  years  of  public  life.  He  was  one  of  the  original 
trustees  of  Winthrop  College,  and  for  over  fifty  years  was  an 
elder  in  the  Presbyterian  Church.  He  was  married  in  1868,  to 
Miss  Martha  C.  Lucas,  of  Marion  County,  who  died  some 
years  ago.   He  is  survived  by  one  brother,  Luther  McLaurin. 

In  the  Veteran  for  September,  1925,  appeared  an  interest- 
ing article  on  the  McLaurin  twins,  of  South  Carolina,  giving 
their  records  as  Confederate  soldiers  and  the  reminiscences  of 
Gen.  Daniel  McLaurin  of  the  Hundley,  the  first  successful 
submarine,  on  which  he  had  done  some  work  when  stationed 
on  Sullivan's  Island,  near  Charleston,  in  1864. 


MY  CHRISTMAS  DINNER  IN  1863. 

BY  CAPT.  RICHARD  BEARD,  MURFREESBORO,  TENN. 

After  the  battle  of  Chickamauga  and  the  disaster  to  Bragg's 
army  at  Missionary  Ridge,  both  armies,  Federal  and  Con- 
federate, retired  into  what  Grover  Cleveland  would  have 
called  a  state  of  "innocuous  desuetude,"  the  Federal  army 
going  into  quarters  between  Chattanooga  and  Tunnel  Hill, 
Ga.,  while  the  Confederate  soldiers  of  what  became  General 
Johnston's  army  built  their  log  huts,  with  stick  and  dirt 
chimneys  and  clapboard  roofs,  on  the  hillsides  about  Dalton, 
and  took  their  winter's  rest,  and  there  they  were  to  remain 
until  the  opening  of  the  Dalton-Atlanta  campaign. 

During  this  interval  I  managed  to  secure  a  leave  of  absence 
from  the  army  for  twenty-five  days.  I  had  been  wounded  at 
Chickamauga  and  was  sent  to  LaGrange,  Ga.,  where  I  was  to 
remain  until  I  was  again  fit  for  duty.  I  fell  in  love  with  the 
beautiful  little  city  and  was  charmed  with  the  people  whom 
I  had  the  good  fortune  to  meet.  So  I  determined  to  spend 
my  leave  of  absence  there.  LaGrange  has  now  become  one 
of  the  most  interesting  and  progressive  cities  of  Georgia. 

Soon  after  my  arrival  I  met  W.  J.  Whitthorne  (commonly 


known  as  Billy  Whitthorne)  and  Joe  Percy,  of  Nashville, 
Tenn.  Both  of  them  belonged  to  the  1st  Tennessee  Regiment, 
and  I  knew  them  well.  In  later  years  Whitthorne  became 
colonel  of  the  1st  Tennessee  Regiment  in  the  Spanish-Ameri- 
can War,  and  so  highly  distinguished  himself  and  his  regiment 
in  the  Philippines  as  to  receive  the  commendation  of  President 
McKinley.  After  the  war,  Joe  Percy  became  a  doctor  of 
fine  repute  in  Texas. 

We  three  secured  lodging  and  board  at  the  home  of  a  Mr. 
Bohannon,  who  lived  in  the  heart  of  the  town.  He  was  an  old 
gentleman,  quiet  and  unobtrusive;  he  didn't  seem  to  be 
engaged  in  any  business,  and  his  whole  income  seemed  to  be 
derived  from  his  three  boarders.  There  were  no  luxuries  on 
the  family  table,  and  there  was  even  a  woeful  scarcity  in  the 
very  necessities  of  life. 

Soon  after  we  were  installed  in  our  room,  he  informed  us 
that  he  had  a  turkey  for  the  Christmas  dinner.    This  was 
delightful  news  to  us,  and  we  looked  forward  with  gratification 
to  the  coming  Christmas.    He  frequently  talked  of  his  turkey, 
and  it  seemed  to  be  the  pride  of  his  life.    But  on  Christmas 
Eve,  as  I  was  sitting  alone  in  our  room,  the  old  gentleman 
came  in,  looking  sad  and  forlorn,  and  at  last  he  said  to  me: 
"Captain  Beard,  I  have  bad  news  to  tell  you." 
Surprised,  I  responded:  "What  is  it,  Brother  Bohannon?" 
"The  turkey  died  last  night;  he  died  of  a  sore  throat." 
"Well,"  said  I,  "that's  bad,  sure  enough." 
"  Well,"  said  he,  "don't  you  think  we  can  eat  him  anyhow?" 
"Well,"  said  I,  "I  reckon  so,"  but  I  had  no  idea  of  eating 
any  part  of  that  turkey. 

The  old  gentleman  passed  out  and  soon  Whitthorne  came  in, 
and  I  told  him  of  the  tragedy  of  the  turkey.  He  was  shocked, 
but  game,  and  said:  "We'll  not  eat  any  of  the  turkey,  but 
let's  not  tell  Joe  Percy  anything  about  it,  so  we'll  have  the 
joke  on  him." 

Christmas  day  came  on  and  the  Christmas  feast  was  spread 
on  the  table.  I  thought  to  myself  that  I  had  never  seen 
a  finer  looking  turkey.  There  he  lay  in  that  dish,  stuffed  with 
truffles  to  the  throat,  swimming  in  rich  gravy,  and  garlanded 
with  sprigs  of  green  parsley;  I  hated  to  turn  that  turkey 
down,  but  I  had  to  do  it. 

Brother  Bohanan  commenced  carving.  He  whacked  into 
the  turkey,  and  put  a  large  piece  of  the  breast  on  his  plate  and 
handed  it  to  me,  saying:  "Captain  Beard,  have  a  piece  of  the 
turkey?"  "No,"  said  I,  "Brother  Bohanan,  I  have  had  too 
much  Christmas,  and  I  don't  feel  like  eating  any  of  it."  This 
rather  stumped  the  old  gentleman.  The  plate  was  passed  to 
Whitthorne,  and  he  declined.  I  don't  recall  his  excuse,  but 
this  stumped  the  old  gentleman  more  than  ever.  It  then 
passed  on  to  Joe  Percy.  "O,  yes,"  said  Joe,  "I'll  take  it. 
There  is  nothing  that  I  enjoy  more  than  a  Christmas  turkey." 

The  dinner  came  to  an  end,  and  we  scattered.  A  short  time 
after  dinner,  I  was  again  in  my  room  alone,  and  Brother 
Bohanan  came  in;  he  looked  sad  and  woebegone.  He  sat  down 
and  said  to  me:  "Captain  Beard,  I  can't  understand  why 
you  didn't  eat  any  part  of  the  turkey  at  dinner?" 

"Well,"  said  I,  "the  reason  is  that  you  told  me  the  turkey 
had  died  with  a  sore  throat,  and  I  couldn't  think  of  eating  any 
part  of  a  diseased  turkey." 

"O,"  said  Brother  Bohanan  "didn't  you  know  what  I 
meant?   I  just  meant  that  we  had  cut  his  head  off." 

This  was  a  boomerang.  I  felt  hacked.  Whitthorne  and  I 
had  lost  the  best  part  of  the  Christmas  dinner  on  account 
of  the  facetious  remark  of  Brother  Bohanon;  but  we  made  up 
our  loss  to  some  extent  by  attacking  the  cold  remnants  of  the 
turkey  at  supper. 

But  Joe  Percy  had  the  joke  on  us. 


\448 


Qopfcderat^  tfeterap. 


WADE  HAMPTON,   THE  CAVALRY  LEADER,  AND 
HIS  TIMES. 

[An  address  made  before  a  historical  meeting  of  the 
Goochland  (Va.)  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  by  Mrs  Julia  Porcher 
Wickham.] 

Wade  Hampton  was  the  Moses  of  his  people,  the  God-given 
instrument  to  help  them  free  themselves  from  their  enemies. 
Having  accomplished  this  task  splendidly,  with  the  help  of 
Gen.  M.  C.  Butler  and  other  patriotic  associates,  he  retired  to 
the  Governor's  Mansion  in  Columbia,  where  he  reigned 
peacefully  for  four  years,  and  died  in  an  honored  old  age. 
When  the  white  men  of  the  State  were  again  in  the  ascendency, 
you  can  imagine  how  the  people  rejoiced  as  they  went  about 
the  tasks  of  their  daily  lives,  free  at  last  from  that  plague  of 
carpetbaggers  and  their  negro  associates  which  had  overrun 
South  Carolina  after  the  war. 

Why  this  State  should  have  been  so  peculiarly  afflicted  in 
this  way  more  than  any  of  the  others  I  do  not  pretend  to 
know,  but  I  have  before  me,  as  I  write,  a  photograph  of  the 
Radical  legislature  of  South  Carolina  which  preyed  upon  the 
people  of  the  State  until,  after  a  hard  fight,  they  were  driven 
out  by  Hampton  and  his  men.  This  was  known  as  the  Re- 
constructed legislature.  Fifty  of  them  were  negroes  and 
mulattoes,  thirteen  were  white  men,  all  of  them  "fellows  of  the 
baser  sort,"  as  the  Bible  expresses  it.  Of  the  twenty-two 
among  them  who  could  read  and  write,  only  eight  could  speak 
grammatically;  forty-one  could  only  make  their  mark;  nine- 
teen paid  taxes  to  the  amount  of  only  about  one  hundred  and 
fifty  dollars  apiece,  and  the  rest  paid  none  at  all — and  yet  it 
was  this  body  that  had  the  power  to  levy  taxes  on  the  white 
people  of  that  impoverished  State  of  over  four  millions  a  year 
for  six  years.  I  am  telling  you  this  to  show  the  crisis  Hampton 
and  his  associates  had  to  meet,  and  did  conquer  gloriously. 

And  now  for  our  hero  himself! 

Three  great  South  Carolina  soldiers,  his  forbears,  had  borne 
the  name  of  Hampton,  so  he  came  naturally  by  his  fighting 
spirit.  His  grandfather  fought  in  the  Revolution,  and  was 
made  a  major  general  for  his  distinguished  services.  After 
this  war  was  over,  he  turned  his  attention  to  the  planting  of 
cotton  and  became  one  of  the  richest  planters  of  the  United 
States. 

Wade  Hampton  II  fought  at  the  battle  of  New  Orleans  by 
the  side  of  Andrew  Jackson,  "Old  Hickory,"  of  whom  it  is 
said  that  he  resigned  more  offices  in  the  service  of  the  United 
States  than  any  other  man  had  ever  occupied!  When  the 
victory  of  New  Orleans  was  won,  Hampton  was  sent  to  tell  the 
news  to  President  Madison.  The  only  way  then  to  make  the 
journey  was  to  ride  through  the  country  from  the  Mississippi 
Valley  to  Columbia,  S.  C,  the  distance  being  about  seven 
hundred  and  fifty  miles.  He  rode  one  horse  the  whole  way. 
This  noble  animal  swam  rivers,  plunged  through  swamps, 
followed  unbroken  trails,  and  completed  the  journey  in  about 
ten  days,  an  average  of  seventy-two  miles  a  day.  From 
Columbia,  Colonel  Hampton  went  by  public  conveyance  to 
Washington  and  delivered  Jackson's  message  to  the  President. 

When  that  war  was  over,  Colonel  Hampton  lived  for  the 
rest  of  his  life  at  Millwood,  the  beautiful  home  of  the  Hamp- 
tons near  Columbia,  which,  doubtless,  it  gave  Sherman  great 
pleasure  to  have  burned  down  when  his  star  was  in  its  un- 
fortunate ascendency. 

Wade  Hampton  III  was  born  in  Charleston,  March  28. 
1818.  He  was  brought  up  at  Millwood,  and  led  the  country 
life  of  a  boy  of  his  period.  He  owned  fine  horses  and  became, 
as  a  matter  of  course,  a  skillful  rider  and  a  keen  sportsman.  He 
received  his  education  at  home,  principally  from  tutors,  until 


he  was  ready  to  enter  the  College  of  South  Carolina,  where  he 
completed  the  prescribed  course.  Afterwards  he  spent  some 
time  in  the  study  of  law,  though  he  never  became  a  lawyer, 
but  after  the  death  of  his  father,  took  charge  of  the  large 
estates  he  had  inherited.  His  habit  was  to  spend  his  winters 
on  his  plantation  in  Mississippi,  much  of  his  time  on  horse- 
back, frequently  in  the  swamps  hunting  bear.  He  was  so 
strong  physically  that  he  could  lift  from  the  ground  to  the 
shoulders  of  his  horse  the  body  of  a  large  bear,  slain  in  the 
chase,  and  thus  carry  it  home.  It  was  said  that  no  other  man  j 
in  that  whole  region  was  strong  enough  to  lift  a  weight  like 
that. 

When  the  war  began  in  1861,  Hampton  at  once  started  to 
raise  a  troop  of  footmen  and  cavalry,  which  was  called  The 
Hampton  Legion,  a  name  destined  to  become  celebrated 
throughout  the  South  and  North.  Taking  these  men,  he  f 
moved  rapidly  north  and  arrived  at  Manassas  on  the  morning 
of  the  first  battle  of  that  name.  His  six  hundred  riflemen  took 
an  immediate  stand  near  the  stone  bridge,  and  for  two  hours 
kept  back  a  large  body  of  the  enemy.  Hampton  then  led  his 
men  forward  with  a  rush  until,  struck  by  a  bullet,  he  himself 
could  go  no  farther,  but  his  men  charged  on  until  they  drove 
the  enemy  back,  capturing  two  of  their  cannon  and  fighting  on 
until  the  end  of  the  battle. 

At  the  battle  of  Seven  Pines,  he  led  an  entire  brigade  of 
infantry,  and  he  took  part  in  all  the  battles  around  Richmond, 
having  the  honor  at  one  time  to  command  one  of  Jackson's 
brigades  of  foot  soldiers.  It  was  said  that  during  the  hottest 
of  the  fighting  he  was  always  cool  and  bold  and  skillful.  He  : 
was  just  in  his  native  element. 

General  Hampton  was  at  this  time  about  forty-four  years 
old.  He  was  tall  and  broad-shouldered,  with  an  unusually 
handsome  face.  His  manner  was  full  of  that  genial  South 
Carolina  courtesy  for  which  the  men  of  his  class  and  time 
were  noted.  He  was  as  polite  to  a  private  as  he  was  to  the 
commanding  general.  The  very  tones  of  his  voice  showed1 
how  he  loved  his  men,  and  they  adored  him. 

The  Charleston  News  and  Courier  of  October  10,  1894,  j 
contained  the  following  interesting  account  of  one  of  General 
Hampton's  most  thrilling  and  successful  adventures,  which,: 
much  abbreviated,  I  will  give  in  the  words  of  the  writer,  who: 
had  shared  the  experience.    He  said: 

"After  that  fateful  day — -May  11,  1864 — when  a  bullet  fromj 
the  enemy  took  from  the  cavalry  corps  it  great  commander, 
J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  at  Yellow  Tavern — that  man  whom  Longstreet 
said  was  the  greatest  cavalryman  America  ever  saw;  that  man1 
upon  whom  Jackson  threw  his  mantle,  like  Elijah  of  old;  that1 
man  upon  whom  General  Lee  depended  for  eyes  and  ears — I 
General  Lee  did  not  have  to  look  for  his  successor;  no,  he  was 
close  at  hand,  and  had  carved  his  name  with  his  saber  high  in 
the  list  of  the  world's  great  soldiers.  It  was  Wade  Hampton: 
upon  whom  the  mantle  fell;  and  who  was  worthier? 

"But,  I  am  writing  now  of  Hampton's  great  'cattle  raid,' 
in  September,  1864,  which  very  few  people  seem  to  have  heard 
of,  but  which  was  one  of  the  most  brilliant  and  successful  deeds 
in  all  Confederate  history. 

"In  the  early  part  of  1864,  General  Lee's  army  was  facing: 
Grant's  at  Petersburg.  The  Confederate  soldiers  were  hard 
up  for  food.  Sometimes  we  had  bread,  sometimes  meat, 
sometimes  neither.  On  the  8th  of  September,  General  Hamp- 
ton reported  to  General  Lee  that  his  scouts  had  discovered  a! 
large  herd  of  cattle,  belonging  to  the  enemy,  on  Coggin's 
Point,  on  James  River,  and  asked  permission  to  go  down  andj 
drive  them  into  our  own  lines.  The  General  was  probably 
hungry  himself,  and  reluctant  to  let  so  much  good  food  go  to 
waste. 


^otjfederat^  l/eterai). 


449 


"Permission  being  given  for  the  raid,  the  arrangements 
vere  rapidly  made.    Only  men  accustomed  to  the  country 
!   nd  the  use  of  the  ax  were  taken  along.    The  command  left 
Wilkinson's  Bridge  at  an  early  hour  on  the  15th  and  struck 
[■  iut  on  a  trail  for  Sycamore  Church,  in  Prince  George  County, 
I  i  central  point  and  nearest  the  cattle,  and  the  place  where  the 
1  argest  force  of  the  enemy  was  camped.    General  Hampton's 
b  dea  was  that  by  disposing  of  them  there,  it  would  be  im- 
)Ossible  for  the  enemy  to  concentrate  any  force  in  time  to 
nterfere  with  the  main  object  of  the  expedition.    By  a  forced 
narch,   the  command   reached  the   Blackwater.  General 
Hampton  knew  that  the  bridge  had  been  destroyed,  and 
>urposely  selected  this  route,  as  the  Federals  would  not  be 
ikely  to  look  for  an  attack  from  that  quarter.    When  we 
eached  this  bridge,  we  were  halted  and  dismounted,  while 
irrangements  were  being  made  to  get  us  across.     I  shall 
lever  forget  how  the  boys  went  out  into  the  fields  and  dug  up 
;weet  potatoes,  but,  being  stopped  when  they  were  going  to 
"nake  fires,  ate  them  raw! 

"The  bridge  rebuilt,  we  crossed  over  the  Blackwater  at 
light,  and  were  particularly  enjoined  not  to  make  any  noise. 
Nothing  was  heard  but  the  steady  tread  of  the  horses  and  the 
attle  of  sabers.    The  guns  of  the  artillery  had  been  muffled 
ivith  grain  sacks.   Some  time  about  half  past  three  or  four,  we 
ivere  halted  in  a  road,  very  dark,  and  overhung  by  branches  of 
iirees.    Everything  was  as  still  as  death.    One  by  one  the  men 
would  slip  down  from  their  horses,  overcome  by  fatigue,  and 
soon  most  of  us  were  dozing  on  the  ground  with  our  bridle 
reins  around  our  elbows.    The  horses,  too,  slept  and  showed 
no  disposition  to  move  or  disturb  their  sleeping  masters.  At 
jfive  in  the  morning,  General  Rosser  made  the  attack.    At  the 
50und  of  the  first  gun,  every  man  who  had  dismounted  sprang 
;to  his  horse,  and  we  heard  the  well-known  'Rebel  Yell,'  that 
cry  which  had  struck  terror  to  our  enemies  on  a  hundred 
bloody  fields.    It  is  an  exultant  sound,  unshrouded  by  the  form 
lof  words.    We  rode  the  picket  down  and  found  the  camp  on 
both  sides  of  the  road.    Some,  of  course,  were  up  and  on 
jguard,  but  the  majority  of  the  Federals  were  in  bed  in  their 
'little  buttoned  tents.     We  ran  them  out  and  took  them 
:prisoners  in  their  night  clothes.    I  remember  how  forlorn  they 
|looked  as  we  mustered  them  later  in  the  day,  many  sitting  on 
barebacked  horses  with  nothing  on  but  their  shirts. 

"General  Rosser,  it  appears,  had  about  as  much  as  he 
could  attend  to.  He  encountered  Colonel  Spear's  11th 
Pennsylvania  Cavalry,  the  same  command  that  had  made  a 
name  for  itself  as  a  fighting  regiment.  They  made  a  good 
fight  for  their  meat,  but  Rosser  finally  whipped  them,  and  they 
fell  back,  leaving  their  dead  and  wounded  on  the  field  as  well 
as  their  camp.  General  Rosser,  without  delay,  began  to 
drive  the  cattle  out.  General  Hampton  said  later,  in  his 
report  to  General  Lee,  that  there  were  2,486  of  them.  We 
made  all  hasts  to  get  out  of  the  woods,  General  Rossar  leading 
with  the  cattle.  We  had  a  fight  around  Ebenezer  Church, 
and  I  well  remember  how  the  dismounted  men,  as  they  ad- 
vanced through  the  bushes  to  a  mill  pond,  bellowed  like  the 
bulls,  and  called  to  the  Yankees  to  come  over  and  get  their 
cattle.  However,  we  got  back  to  our  camp  after  having 
traveled  one  hundred  miles  and  had  two  fights,  but,  best  of  all, 
we  had  brought  an  abundance  of  fresh  meat  for  General  Lee's 
starving  army,  and  many  of  his  men  had  not  tasted  any  for 
months.  Meanwhile,  the  Federals  had  learned  something  of 
what  was  going  on,  and  general  after  general  sent  dispatches  to 
one  another,  but  nothing  was  done;  still  we  had  carried  out  a 
raid  which  I  think  ranks  as  high  as  any  performance  of  any 
troops — and  I  am  surprised  that  it  has  not  been  given  the 
prominence  it  deserves," 


This  interesting  account  of  a  noteworthy  deed  was  written 
by  Col.  D.  Cardwell,  probably  of  the  Ashland,  Va.,  family  of 
that  name. 

About  this  time,  General  Hampton  was  himself  very 
severely  wounded.  He  describes  it  in  a  letter  to  a  friend:  "I 
have  been  pretty  roughly  handled,  having  received  two 
saber  cuts  on  the  head,  one  of  which  cut  through  the  table  of 
my  skull,  and  a  schrapnel  shot  in  my  body,  which  is  there  yet. 
But  I  am  doing  well  and  hope  to  go  home  in  a  few  days." 

At  Brandy  Station,  his  eldest  son,  Preston  Hampton,  rode 
recklessly  into  the  very  hottest  fire.  His  father  sent  his  son 
Wade  to  bring  him  back.  As  young  Wade  reached  him, 
Preston,  mortally  wounded,  fell  from  his  horse,  and  the  one 
brother  stooping  to  raise  the  other,  was  himself  shot  down. 
General  Hampton  dismounted,  kissed  his  dying  boy  and, 
leaving  them  both  in  the  hands  of  his  friends,  rode  back  into 
the  thickest  of  the  fight.  At  the  head  of  his  men  he  fought  the 
rest  of  the  day.  Wade  recovered,  but  the  General  said  that  he 
must  be  removed  to  another  command,  for  he  never  would 
endure  another  such  day  of  agony. 

He  was  not  able,  unfortunately,  to  save  his  home  town, 
Columbia,  from  destruction  by  Sherman,  being,  indeed,  far 
away  at  the  time;  but,  late  in  the  war,  at  Fayetteville,  N.  C, 
Hampton  gave  Sherman's  cavalry  a  hard  blow.  At  early 
dawn,  with  drawn  swords,  one  thousand  Confederate  horse- 
men dashed  into  the  camp  where  five  thousand  Federal 
cavalrymen  lay  asleep.  Among  the  tents  rode  the  Con- 
federates, led  by  Hampton  and  Butler.  The  whole  body  of 
Federal  cavalry  was  scattered  and  nearly  a  thousand  wounded, 
killed  or  captured.  .  .  .  And  thus  the  fighting  went 
bravely  on  until  the  end  came  with  the  surrender  of  the 
armies  of  Generals  Lee  and  Johnston. 

The  Carolinians,  who  had  fought  so  bravely  for  their 
country,  returned  now  to  their  homes  to  find  many  of  them 
burned  and  themselves  in  utter  poverty.  Mrs.  Chestnut,  of 
South  Carolina,  tells  in  her  "Diary"  of  their  return  to  their 
plantation  near  Columbia,  and,  finding  that  among  all  the 
white  people  of  the  party,  none  had  enough  money  to  pay  a 
ferryman  his  fare,  her  negro  maid  put  her  hand  in  her  pocket 
and  brought  out  a  sufficient  amount  to  get  them  home. 

After  the  third  and  last  Confederate  governor  had  been  led 
from  his  office  to  a  Federal  prison,  the  country  which  had  for 
so  long  borne  the  honorable  name  of  the  Commonwealth  of 
South  Carolina  was  called  Military  District  No.  2  (which  you 
know  was  also  done  in  Virginia).  Negroes  were  put  into 
Federal  uniforms  and  given  entire  charge  of  the  affairs  of  the 
unfortunate  State.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  there  existed  a 
feeling  of  deep  enmity  against  the  State  in  Washington  and 
that  nothing  was  left  undone  there  which  would  try  to  the 
utmost  the  patience  and  endurance  of  the  people. 

Every  negro  was  given  the  right  to  vote,  but  this  was 
denied  to  all  white  men  who  had  in  any  way  aided  the  Con- 
federacy, which,  of  course,  meant  all  the  decent  men  of  the 
State.  This  time,  from  1868  to  1874,  came  to  be  known  as  the 
"Time  of  the  Robbers."  All  power  was  in  the  hands  of  the 
Negroes  and  a  few  white  men  who  had  flocked  to  the  State  to 
enjoy  the  loot,  which  was  to  be  found  in  abundance  on  all 
sides.  The  Federal  judges  were  the  most  venal  creatures 
possible,  and  no  justice  was  to  be  had  from  any  of  them  if  the 
complainant  was  a  native  South  Carolinian.  If  a  negro  stole 
from  a  white  man,  the  latter  invariably  found,  to  his  astonish- 
ment, that  if  the  case  came  before  the  court,  it  was  he  who 
always  received  the  punishment. 

The  political  campaign  of  1875-76  was  probably  the  most 
exciting  one  that  this  or  any  other  country  ever  went  through; 


450 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


i 


and  it  was  a  red-hot  one  in  South  Carolina,  where  the  native- 
born  population  was  determined,  cost  what  it  would,  to  over- 
throw the  carpetbag  and  negro  government  and  to  rid  them- 
selves of  a  tyranny  that  was  no  longer  bearable.  None  but  a 
desperate  people  would  ever  have  thought  it  could  be  done, 
because  the  negroes  greatly  outnumbered  the  whites,  and  also 
because  it  was  necessary  to  avoid  any  conflict  with  the 
United  States  government,  which  was  behind  the  negroes. 
Gen.  Wade  Hampton,  Gen.  M.  C.  Butler,  and  Capt.  Frank 
Dawson  (editor  of  the  Charleston  News  and  Courier)  were  the 
leaders  of  that  forlorn  hope. 

Rifle  clubs  were  formed  all  over  the  State.  The  members  of 
these  were  called  by  the  carpetbaggers  "Red  Shirts,"  because, 
for  economical  reasons,  they  wore  red  shirts  in  place  of  more 
expensive  uniforms.  The  carpetbaggers  tried  to  give  the 
national  government  the  idea  that  these  clubs  were  composed 
of  bandits,  when  the  truth  was  they  wore  made  up  of  veterans 
of  the  war  and  of  young  men  who  had  grown  up  in  the  interval, 
and  who  came  from  the  best  families  of  the  State.  Where 
ever  there  was  a  political  meeting,  there  "Red  Shirts"  would 
appear  and  insist  on  a  division  of  time  with  the  Republican 
orators. 

I  seem  to  have  neglected  to  say  that  his  was  when  General 
Hampton  was  running  for  governor  against  a  Republican 
candidate.  His  friends  had  asked  him  to  become  the  Demo- 
cratic candidate,  and  he  consented.  He  went  through  the 
State  and  spoke  to  great  crowds  of  people  in  every  county. 
Companies  of  "Red  Shirts"  rode  with  him  wherever  he  went. 
The  negroes,  who  were  much  afraid  of  their  former  masters, 
as  soon  as  these  appeared,  would  slip  away,  but  they  voted  the 
Republican  ticket  just  the  same,  all  except  our  Daddy  Ned. 
Your  will  pardon  me,  I  am  sure,  if  I  tell  you  about  him  for  just 
one  minute.  Daddy  Ned  was  a  "colored  gentleman"  of  the 
best  type.  He  grew  up  on  my  grandmother's  plantation  with 
my  uncles;  and  when  this  crisis  came,  he  said  the  ticket 
which  suited  his  white  people  was  good  enough  for  him,  and,  in 
spite  of  threats  against  his  life,  he  went  to  the  polls  and  voted 
the  Democratic  ticket  every  time,  and  nobody  dared  molest 
him.  He  was  very  handy  with  a  gun,  Daddy  Ned  was,  and  a 
fine  shot,  and  they  were  afraid  of  him.  I  am  glad  to  pay  this 
little  tribute  to  a  faithful  friend  and  servant  even  at  this  late 
day. 

Col.  James  Morgan,  in  his  "Recollections  of  a  Rebel 
Reefer,"  gives  a  fuller  account  of  the  condition  of  affairs  in 
South  Carolina  than  anyone  else  I  know;  and  he  says  this: 

"The  story  of  the  Reconstruction  period  in  South  Carolina 
has  never  been  told  in  print,  except  in  the  files  of  the  News 
and  Courier,  and  now  that  nearly  all  of  those  who  passed 
through  that  nightmare  are  dead,  I  fear  that  the  present 
generation  will  never  realize  its  horrors.  But,  believe  me, 
South  Carolina  was  the  nearest  approach  to  hell  on  earth, 
during  the  orgy  of  the  carpetbaggers  and  negroes,  that  ever  a 
refined  people  was  subjected  to. 

"An  imported  negro  sat  on  the  Supreme  Bench,  his  col- 
leagues being  carpetbaggers.  A  native-born  South  Caro- 
linian who  associated  himself  with  these  people  was  called  a 
scalawag — Governor  Moses  was  one  of  them.  He  fought 
bravely  through  the  war  for  the  South,  married  a  woman  of  a 
respectable  family,  and  then  joined  these  creatures  in  robbing 
his  native  State.  When  he  was  governor  the  helpless  whites 
were  compelled  to  submit  to  outrages  by  the  presence  of 
United  States  troops,  who  were  there  to  see  that  we  did  not 
run  amuck  among  the  carpetbaggers  and  scalawags.  While 
these  thieves  lived  in  luxury,  their  lives  must  have  been 
mentally  very  uncomfortable,  for  they  well  knew  that  if  the 


Ne 
Amei 


j  »Dt 


Ciita 
held 
The 
Ei 
barf 


troops  should  be  removed  for  a  moment  their  lives  would  pay 
the  penalty  of  their  outrages.   But  the  swag  was  so  rich  that 
not  even  fear  for  their  lives  could  induce  them  to  let  go,  even 
after  they  had  accumulated  riches  beyond  their  most  ex-' 
travagant  dreams.    Their  only  safeguard  was  the  soldiers, 
the  regular  officers  having  such  contempt  for  them  that  they* 
would  hold  no  social  intercourse  with  them,  and  the  privates  \ 
hated  the  negroes  with  a  bitter  hatred,  and  took  no  pains  to  ! 
disguise  their  feelings. 

"White  carpetbaggers  seemed  to  have  so  much  money  that nrjr 
they  did  not  know  what  to  do  with  it.  I  have  seen  one  of  them  |  ^ 
walk  into  a  drinking  saloon  by  himself,  and  ostentatiously  g( 
order  a  quart  bottle  of  champagne,  take  one  glass  of  it,  and  ^ 
carelessly  throw  a  ten-dollar  bill  on  the  counter  and  tell  the  \  j 
barkeeper  to  keep  the  change;  and  this  in  a  community  where  mt 
people,  bred  in  affluence,  were  suffering  for  the  very  necessities!!  ^ 
of  life.  tk] 

"The  salary  of  the  comptroller  was  eighteen  hundred  j  mt 
dollars  a  year.  Dr.  Nagle,  who  held  the  office,  had  arrived  in  ) 
Columbia  literally  in  rags.  In  the  first  year  of  his  encum-  I 
bency — out  of  his  salary,  of  course — he  bought  a  fine  house  'j 
and  a  carriage  and  horses,  witn  gold-mounted  harness  among  | 
other  things,  and,  incidentally,  built  a  bridge  across  the  i, 
Congaree  River  that  must  have  cost  thousands  of  dollars." 

The  authorities  in  Washington  were  asked,  of  course,  to  Jso 
lend  their  aid  against  .  Hampton  and  his  party,  but  they  $t! 
quickly  realized  that  the  people  of  the  State  were  absolutely  i  (j,f 
determined  not  to  submit  any  longer  to  the  rule  of  the  carpet-  j  y 
baggers  and  negroes.  As  one  of  the  South  Carolinians  ex-  jj  ■ 
pressed  it,  the  people  were  grimly  certain  that  the  persecutors 
should  go:  in  carriages  if  they  would,  or  in  hearses  if  they  must. 
The  Federal  authorities,  therefore,  began  to  see  that  to  enforce 
their  rule  would  only  mean  the  death  of  many  an  innocent 
negro,  so  Hampton  was  allowed  to  be  inaugurated  governor 
without  interference. 

From  that  time  on  the  white  people  of  the  State  have 
managed  the  affairs  of  the  commonwealth  to  suit  themselves, 
and  thus,  quite  literally,  Hampton,  being  the  right  man  in  the 
right  place,  became  the  leader  of  his  people. 


TWO  CENTURIES  OF  NEGRO  SLAVERY. 

FROM  THE   KANSAS  CITY  TIMES. 

One  hundred  years  ago  New  York  abolished  slavery  within 
its  borders.  The  history  of  slavery  there  before  that  is  for- 
gotten now,  but  it  existed  for  two  hundred  years.  The 
Dutch  started  it  by  importing  negroes  early  in  their  coloni- 
zation of  New  Netherlands.  Negroes  helped  build  the  forts 
of  New  Amsterdam  under  the  stern  directions  of  one-legged 
Peter  Stuyvesant.  They  fought  in  the  Revolution  for  the 
"rights  of  man,"  but  remained  slaves  even  in  the  North 
until  fifty  years  after  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

From  earliest  colonial  days  New  York  has  had  a  large 
negro  population,  fully  one-seventh  of  the  settlers  being 
negro  bondsmen,  says  J.  Charles  Lauc  in  the  New  York  Times. 
To-day  it  outnumbers  the  entire  population  of  Memphis, 
Tenn.  Harlem  is  regarded  as  the  intellectual  capital  of  the 
race,  negroes  come  from  all  over  the  world  as  free  men  to  seek 
their  fortunes.  Millionaires  and  paupers,  merchants  and 
dock  laborers,  all  strata  of  American  life,  are  found  in  New 
York,  the  largest  negro  city  in  the  world. 

The  century  has  marked  the  rise  of  a  whole  people,  taken  as 
captives  from  tropical  forests,  into  the  urban  civilization  of  a 
far-distant  continent;  an  advance  from  servitude  to  the  status 
of  free  citizenship. 


th 


a 
In 
tl 


I 


Qoijfederat^  \Zetcrar>. 


451 


New  York  justjmissed  being  the  great  slave  market  of 
America,  in  spite  of  its  early  and  continuous  agitation  for 
ibolition.  It  had  more  slaves  than  any  other  Northern 
;olony.  Many^an  auction  of  negroes  brought  by  way  of 
Curasao  and  the  Barbados,  as  well  as  direct  from  Africa,  was 
leld  in  the  old  Meal  and  Slave  Mart  at  the  foot  of  Wall  Street. 
The  site  is  still  pointed  out  to  tourists. 

Early  New  York  was  familiar  with  the  horrors  of  the 
barracoon,  or  slave  pen,  and  the  auction  block  a  full  century 
before  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  moved  the  country  with  her 
'Uncle  Tom's  Cabin."  Many  of  New  York's  most  prominent 
;  :itizens  were  large  slaveholders.  At  the  same  time  New  York, 
like  Boston  and  Philadelphia,  was  a  hotbed  of  anti-slavery 
sentiment. 

The  names  of  two  governors  were  prominent  in  the  move- 
•ment,  Daniel  D.  Tompkins  and  De  Witt  Clinton.  In  1799 
the  State  provided  for  the  freedom  of  those  born  in  slavery 
thereafter — though  such  freedom  was  not  to  be  accorded 
until  the  ages  of  28  and  25,  respectively,  were  attained  by 
men  and  women.  Almost  the  last  act  of  Governor  Tompkins 
had  the  effect  of  finally  slashing  the  bonds  of  slavery.  On 
January  27,  1817,  he  sent  a  special  message  to  the  legislature 
^recommending  the  entire  abolition  of  domestic  slavery  rn 
i;New  York,  to  take  effect  on  July  4,  1827. 

The  recommendation  was  approved  and  a  statue  enacted 
bo  that  the  institution  no  longer  had  legal  existence  in  the 
!  State,  although  slave  trading  and  fugitive  slave  hunting  kept 
ithe  people  in  constant  turmoil  over  the  fundamental  issue 
^between  free  labor  and  slave  labor. 

The  law  sponsored  by  Governor  Tompkins  was  not  put 
into  effect  until  the  administration  of  his  rival,  De  Witt  Clin- 
;ton.  The  liberating  clause  in  the  final  decree  against  slavery, 
•as  signed  by  Governor  Clinton,  read: 

"And  be  it  further  enacted  that  every  negro,  mulatto,  or 
mustee,  within  the  State,  born  before  July  4,  1799,  shall  from 
land  after  the  4th  day  of  July,  1827,  be  free." 

This  act  freed  the  older  slaves  as  the  earlier  one  had  lib- 
jerated  the  younger.  All  negro  folk  were  included.  The  group 
jof  "mustee"  mentioned  in  the  law  was  of  Spanish  and  negro 
jextraction,  the  word  being  a  Yankee  corruption  of  "mestizo." 

After  the  abolition  of  slavery,  New  York  continued  to  be 
the  center  of  a  great  slave  traffic.  Opposition  to  giving  up  the 
slaves  was  only  shattered  finally  by  the  civil  war. 

"  Blackbirding,"  or  the  kidnaping  of  negroes  for  slaves,  was 
'a  major  branch  of  commerce  in  spite  of  the  solemn  convention 
between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  in  1808  to  end 
the  African  slave  traffic.  While  the  slaver  who  captured 
negroes  thus  became  an  outlaw,  the  slave  trader  and  breeder 
[who  sold  them  in  this  country — breaking  up  families,  parting 
jhusbands  and  wives  and  parceling  out  children — were  un- 
blushingly  active. 

New  York  in  1858  was  described  by  the  London  Times  as 
"the  greatest  slave-trading  mart  in  the  world."  The  figures 
seem  to  bear  it  out.  The  New  York  Evening  Post  listed 
eighty-five  ships  fitted  out  from  New  York  from  February, 
1859,  to  July,  1860,  for  the  slave  trade.  The  New  York 
Leader  asserted  that  "an  average  of  two  vessels  each  week 
clear  out  of  our  harbor  bound  for  Africa  and  a  human  cargo." 
It  was  estimated  that  New  York  took  60,000  negroes  from 
Africa  to  Cuba  in  a  single  year. 

The  Dutch  introduced  slavery  into  the  colonies.  In  1621, 
all  the  Dutch  private  companies  trading  with  Africa  and 
America  were  merged  into  the  celebrated  West  India  Com- 
pany, which  fitted  out  men-of-war  against  Spain.  It  im- 
ported into  Brazil  in  the  four  years  ending  1623  no  less  than 
15,450  blacks  to  work  its  sugar  plantations.    Between  1623 


and  1636,  the  Dutch  captured  from  the  Spaniard  2,356 
negroes.  In  1641  they  reduced  Sao  Paulo  de  Loanda  in 
Africa.  With  this  source  on  the  one  side  and  Brazil  and 
Curacao  on  the  other,  they  obtained  complete  control  of  the 
slave  market. 

In  1625  to  1626,  six  or  seven  years  after  the  Dutch  had 
discharged  a  small  initial  cargo  of  slaves  in  Virginia,  the  first 
negroes  were  brought  to  Manhattan.  Among  them  were 
Paul  d'Argola,  Simon  Congo,  Anthony  Portuguese,  John 
Francesco  and  seven  others.  Soon  thereafter  the  West  India 
Company  publicly  promised  "to  use  their  endeavors  to 
supply  the  colonists  with  as  many  blacks  as  they  conveniently 
can." 

The  empire-dreaming  West  India  Company  planned  to 
raise  food  crops  with  slave  labor  in  the  New  World,  these  to 
be  exchanged  for  sugar,  oil,  and  tropical  products  raised  by 
other  slaves  in  Brazil.  Opposition  from  indentured  white 
laborers,  climatic  rigors,  and  the  defeat  of  the  Netherlands  on 
the  seas  shattered  this  dream. 

The  log  of  the  slave  ship  St.  John  gives  some  insight  into  the 
horrors  of  the  traffic.  One  hundred  and  ninety-five  negroes 
were  crammed  into  the  hold  of  the  vessel.  Bad  food,  short 
rations,  want  of  water,  foul  air,  and  dysentery  were  among  the 
afflictions,  and  as  a  consequence  fifty-six  slaves  died  on  the 
journey. 

Slaves  helped  build  New  York.  The  town  was  merely  a 
trading  post  when  the  first  cargo  arrived.  To  the  chagrin 
of  the  Dutch  West  India  Company,  the  settlers  would  buy 
very  few  slaves,  and  even  the  company's  grant  of  great 
patroonship  estates  failed  to  promote  a  plantation  regime. 
The  bulk  of  the  slaves  left  on  the  company's  hands  were 
employed  in  erecting  forts  and  tilling  the  land. 

In  1644,  the  company  changed  the  status  of  these  negro 
laborers  from  slavery  to  tribute  paying.  It  gave  eleven  of 
them  their  freedom  on  condition  that  each  pay  the  company 
every  year  twenty-one  bushels  of  grain  and  a  hog.  At  the 
same  time  their  children  were  to  be  the  company's  slaves.  It 
was  proposed  by  Governor  Stuyvesant  that  negroes  be  armed 
with  tomahawks  and  sent  in  punitive  expeditions  against  the 
Indians;  but  nothing  came  of  that. 

Dutch  farmers  on  Long  Island  and  in  Westchester  bought 
slaves  readily,  and  the  village  of  Gravesend  petitioned  in  1651 
that  the  slave  supply  might  be  increased..  One  parcel  arriving 
in  1664,  described  by  Stuyvesant  as  old  and  inferior,  was  sold 
at  prices  ranging  from  255  to  615  florins — about  $100  to  $250, 
depending  on  the  vigor  of  the  slave.  A  great  cargo  of  300 
slaves  reached  port  only  to  be  captured  by  the  British. 
Change  of  flag,  however,  made  no  change  in  the  status  of  the 
slave. 

Private  manumission  of  slaves  was  frequent.  The  negroes' 
participation  in  the  Revolution  aided  the  movement  for 
voluntary  liberation.  One  of  the  first  heroes  of  the  revolution 
was  a  slave,  Crispus  Attucks,  a  mulatto,  one  of  the  four 
victims  of  the  Boston  massacre.  He  was  buried  with  the 
other  three  by  a  procession  of  Boston  citizens  starting  at 
Faneuil  hall.  The  four  bodies  were  placed  in  one  grave,  which 
bore  this  inscription: 

LONG  AS  IN  FREEDOM'S  CAUSE  THE  WISE  CONTEND, 
DEAR  TO  YOUR  COUNTRY  SHALL  YOUR  FAME  EXTEND; 
WHICH  TO  THE  WORLD  THE  LETTERED  STONE  SHALL  TELL 
WHERE  CALDWELL,  ATTUCKS,  GRAY,  AND  MAVERICK  FELL. 

But,  although  Attucks  was  slain  as  he  led  a  band  of  patriots 
to  twit  the  British  soldiery  and  was  thus  honored,  and 


452 


^opfcderat^  l/eteraij. 


though  many  other  negroes  fought  in  the  American  armies  in 
the  Revolution,  the  abolition  of  slavery  was  not  intended  by 
the  framers  of  the  Bill  of  Rights.  Jefferson's  plea  against 
slavery  was  stricken  from  the  original  draft  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  opposed  by  plantation  owners  and  slave 
traffickers.  However,  Thomas  Jefferson,  Patrick  Henry, 
Edmund  Randolph,  all  slaveholders,  felt  deeply  concerned, 
and  in  the  North  leading  statesmen  actively  championed  the 
freeing  of  the  slaves. 

Vermont  took  the  lead.  Delegates  to  her  convention  of  1777 
which  claimed  statehood  "framed  a  constitution  with  a  bill" 
of  rights  prohibiting  slavery.  The  opposition  of  New  York  on 
the  slavery  issue  delayed  Vermont's  recognition  as  a  State 
until  1791.  Meanwhile,  abolition  was  growing.  Massa- 
chusetts, then  Maine  and  Pennsylvania  put  an  end  to  slavery, 
followed  by  New  Hampshire. 


SABINE  PASS  AND  THE  FORTY-TWO 

(Contributed  by  John  E.  Gaskell,  Past  Commander,  4th 
Texas  Brigade,  U.  C.  V.) 

'Tis  a  stirring  tale,  and  a  true  one  too, 
Of  the  fort  at  Sabine  Pass  and  the  band  of  forty-two; 
Just  forty-two  men  to  defend  the  fort  there  on  the  Texas  shore, 
Where  the  stream  from  the  lake  at  Sabine  flows,  to  join  for- 
evermore 

The  mighty  Gulf  of  Mexico.    This  little  fort,  with  this  little 
host 

Of  men  who  wore  the  gray,  was  all  that  was  left  to  guard  the 
coast, 

In  the  days  of  sixty-three, 

From  the  enemy's  ships  that  came  by  sea, 
To  conquer  and  invade.   But,  O !  they  were  brave  and  stout  of 

heart — 

This  was  their  lot;  to  do  their  part; 

This  but  their  one  desire!    And  now,  behold! 

At  last  one  day,  all  majestic  and  pompous  and  bold, 

There  rode  on  the  waves,  sweeping  proudly  along, 

A  fleet  of  ships,  twenty-five  strong — ■ 

Nineteen  gunboats,  steamships  three,  and  dreaded  sloops  of 
war — 

This  was  what  the  little  fort  faced;  this  the  enemy  they  saw, 
This  little  hand  of  forth-two  men,  as  they  strained  their  eyes 
to  gaze, 

Out  to  the  horizon,  through  the  haze, 

On  that  eventful  day!    The  news  soon  spread. 

Within  the  fort  powder  was  scarce,  and  even  the  bread 

Was  gone.    But  loving  hearts  soon  heard  the  call. 

And  Kate  Doran,  faithful  soul,  herself  cooked  food  and  fed 

them  all- 
Aye,  she  did  more — with  trembling  hand, 
She  wrote  these  words  to  that  little  band: 
"Fight  like  the  devil — and  not  like  men!'' — and  O!  the  thrill 
That  touched  that  group  when  they  heard  these  words!  How 

their  hearts  stood  still! 
Then  brave  Dick  Dowling,  in  command 
(There  were  forty-one  beside  him,  in  that  band) 
Spoke:  "What  say  you,  men?   Shall  we  fight  and  die, 
Or  blow  up  the  fort,  while  there's  time  to  fly?"..  ,: 
Quick  came  the  answer  from  the  forty-one —     -  ; 
Was  their's  a  cause  to  shun,  or  they  the  men  to  run? 
Nay!   With  a  tightening  of  the  jaw,  and  a  glitter  of  the  eye, 
They  lustily  gave  the  brave  reply: 

"We'll  stay — we'll  fight,"  and  Dowling  answered,  and  proud- 
ly, top, 


"So  say  I;  we'll  see  it  through. 

Now  we  must  keep  well  within  the  fort,  nor  must  we  make  a 
sound, 

Nor  fire  at  them  a  single  round, 

Until  I  give  the  word.    Close  let  them  come.    Aim  well. 
Remember,  men,  our  ammunition's  low,  and  every  shot  must 
tell." 

(Of  cannon  they  had  only  six,  and  they  were  old  and  small, 
And  meager  was  their  powder  and  their  shot  and  ball.) 
Now  down  upon  them  bore  the  ships —  and  what  a  sight  to 
see! 

All  well  equipped  and  fully  manned  for  every  emergency. 
Fifteen  hundred  men  had  they;  these  were  men  to  land, 
Besides  their  sailors,  officers,  and  others  to  command. 
And  now  the  ships  began  to  fire  upon  the  little  fort.   And  how 

their  guns  did  roar, 
As  the  shells  burst  forth,  to  crash  and  shriek  and  soar! 
It  seemed  the  very  earth  about  was  rent  and  torn  in  twain, 
And  over  there,  across  the  plain, 
With  straining,  tear-dimmed  eyes, 

Brave  Kate  Doran  watched,  beneath  those  Texas  skies, 
This  tragic  drama  played, 

While  by  her  side,  with  hands  upraised,  sweet  Sarah  Varburg 
prayed. 

All  through  the  tumult  she  stood  there, 
Her  arms  stretched  forth  in  prayer, 

As  over  and  over  again,  she  cried:  "O  God,  be  with  us  now! 
Give  to  our  boys  thy  strength  this  day,  and,  dear  Lord,  show 
them  how 

To  send  these  invaders  away,  we  pray.    0  guide  their  every 
shot — 

We  beseech  thee,  hear  our  cry,  O  Lord,  and  here  upon  this 
spot, 

Grant  us  a  miracle;  hear  our  plea; 
And  we  will  give  forever,  Lord,  the  glory  all  to  thee!" 
Abroad  the  ships,  there  was  surprise,  and  some  amusement, 
too, 

That  no  reply  came  from  the  fort;  it  seemed  a  holiday.  They 
little  knew 

That  crouching  there,  with  nerves  on  fire  and  every  muscle 
strained, 

Tne  noble  forty-two  kept  vigil  grim,  with  every  shell  that 
rained! 

Closer  drew  the  vessels  now;  the  flagship  Clifton  led; 
And  on  her  deck  was  the  commodore,  the  commander,  and  the  I 
head 

Of  all  the  fleet.    On  they  came,  yet  closer  still, 
And  now,  at  last,  within  the  fort,  there  came  the  thrill 
Of  Dowling's  magic  word  to  fire,  and  to  the  guns,  with  eager 
spring, 

Each  man  applied  himself.  And  how  those  shots  did  leap  and'  I 
sing!  i 

And  O!  the  havoc  they  did  bring,  the  destruction  that  they  ( 
wrought, 

As  every  shot  went  true  and  straight  to  find  the  mark  it 

sought.  ; 
Ne'er  were  such  marksmen — no  guns  e'er  spoke, 
Like  those  six  little  cannon,  through  that  fire  and  smoke! 
On  board  the  ships,  pandemonium  reigned — 
Panic  seized  them,  with  terror  unfeigned! 
The  proud  ship  Clifton,  in  distress, 

Soon1  ran  up  the  white  flag;  surrendered — with  eagerness; 
And  the  commodore  offered  his  sword — to  the  forty-two! 
The  ship  Sachem  was  badly  crippled  too, 
And  soon  was  captured,  and  later  proudly  bore 


Qopfederat^  l/eterat). 


453 


The  flag  of  her  conquerers  there  on  the  shore: 

The  gunboat  Arizona  tried  to  flee, 

Badly  wounded,  but  to  sink  later  to  eternity 

With  two  hundred  and  fifty  souls,  all  lost.    Of  prisoners  alive, 

Four  hundred  and  seventy-two  were  left  to  survive — 

'Ml  guarded  and  held  by  that  little  band 

Of  forty-two  men  on  that  Texas  land! 

The  other  ships  hastened  to  scamper  away, 

Not  pausing  to  fight,  in  their  fright  and  dismay. 

And  mark  this  well:  Of  all  that  daring  forty-two, 

Not  a  man  was  scratched,  when  they  got  through! 

So  this  is  the  story,  and  as  I  said  before,  'tis  a  true  one,  too, 
Of  that  little  fort  at  Sabine  Pass,  and  the  dauntless  forty-two. 

And  I  often  wonder, 
As  I  sit  and  ponder, 

Was  it  Sarah  Varburg's  prayers  that  won, 
Or  the  brave  heart  of  each  man  behind  his  gun, 
Or  the  cause  they  fought  for?    Who  can  say 
Whence  came  all  the  glory  of  that  great  day? 

— John  Acee. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  SABINE  PASS— A    VIEW  FROM 
BOTH  SIDES. 

FROM  THE  BEAUMONT  (TEX.)  JOURNAL  1926. 

A  tall,  white  lighthouse  looking  out  across  the  blue  waters  of 
Sabine  Pass  is  one  of  the  few  landmarks  remaining  that  were  a 
part  of  the  lnadscape  there  sixty-three  years  ago,  when  the 
Federal  armada  of  twenty-one  ships  steamed  into  the  pass  to 
capture  the  city  defended  by  Lieut.  Dick  Dowling  and  his 
"forty  Irishmen." 

Barely  discernible  are  the  lines  of  old  Fort  Griffin,  on  the 
opposite  shore  from  the  lighthouse  and  nearly  a  mile  up  the 
pass,  where  Dowling  and  his  immortal  band  manned  their  six 
guns  and  repulsed  the  invading  hosts.  Knolls  and  hollows 
mark  the  earthen  breastworks  of  the  old  fort.  Clumps  of 
salt  cedars,  knotted  and  gnarled  into  an  almost  impenetrable 
thicket,  with  here  and  there  an  oleander  bush  pushing  a 
flaming  mass  of  flowers  against  the  green,  and  a  fig  tree  or  two 
bearing  a  little  fruit,  struggle  above  the  rank  marsh  grasses  and 
weeds  covering  the  uneven  ground. 

The  long  oyster  reef  that  in  1863  divided  the  pass  into  two 
channels,  is  still  offshore  from  the  point  that  was  the  site  of 
Fort  Griffin.  On  each  side  of  this  reef,  through  Louisiana 
Channel  on  the  east  and  through  Texas  Channel  on  the  west, 
over  against  the  Louisiana  and  Texas  shores,  the  gunboats  of 
the  Federals  moved  in  battle  formation  against  the  city  of 
Sabine  Pass.  Parts  of  this  reef  are  se"en  above  the  water  at  low 
tide,  and  waves  rolled  up  the  pass  before  the  sea  breeze 
show  its  lurking  presence  as  they  break  into  whitecapson  the 
shallows. 

Changing  with  the  passing  years  are  the  stories  of  the 
famous  battle  of  Sabine  Pass.  What  actually  happened  on  the 
afternoon  of  September  8,  1863,  has  lost  none  of  the  color  in 
the  retelling  from  generation  to  generation,  though  sixty- 
three  years  elapsed  since  the  engagement  was  fought  at 
Sabine  Pass.  But  now  out  of  the  legends  and  the  varied 
accounts  of  the  battle  come  the  official  reports  of  Dick 
Dowling  and  other  Confederate  leaders,  together  with  those 
made  by  the  Federals  who  were  on  the  scene.  From  a  volume 
of  these  records  compiled  by  experts  in  the  United  States 
Navy  Bureau  of  Records  are  taken  the  versions  given  by 
participants  in  the  battle  of  Sabine  Pass. 


"  The  fight  lasted  from  the  time  I  fired  the  first  gun  until  the 
boats  surrendered,"  Dick  Dowling  writes  in  his  report, 
adding,  "that  was  about  forty-five  minutes." 

Still  in  the  lilting,  Irish  vein,  Dowling  cites  to  his  command- 
ing officer  the  signal  services  of  Assistant  Surgeon  George  H. 
Bailey,  "who,  having  nothing  to  do  in  his  own  line,  nobly 
pulled  off  his  coat  and  assisted  in  administering  Magruder 
Pills  to  the  enemy,"  calling  the  shot  and  shell  from  his  fort 
after  Maj.  Gen.  J.  Bankhead  Magruder,  commanding  the 
Confederate  district  of  Texas,  New  Mexico,  and  Arizona,  with 
headquarters  in  Beaumont,  and  facetiously  applying  the 
medical  term  to  bear  out  his  quip  as  he  reports  a  surgeon 
turned  gunman. 

The  outcome  of  the  battle  that  left  two  prized  Federal 
gunboats,  the  Clifton  and  the  Sachem,  in  the  hands  of  "the 
Rebels,"  sent  two  other  warships  fleeing  precipitately  for  the 
open  Gulf  and  abandoning  upwards  of  four  thousand  soldiers 
on  the  transports  to  get  out  as  best  they  could  brought  for 
Dowling  and  his  fourty-four  Irishmen  of  the  Davis  Guards  a 
resolution  of  praise  and  thanks  from  the  Confederate  States 
Congress,  and  drew  upon  Commodore  H.  H.  Bell  commanding 
the  Federal  West  Gulf  blockading  squadron  official  disap- 
proval from  Gideon  Welles,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  in 
President  Lincoln's  Cabinet. 

The  series  of  bad  breaks  ending  in  the  "complete  failure  of 
the  expedition  against  Sabine  Pass"  started  when  the  gun- 
boats arrived  off  the  pass  on  Sunday  afternoon,  September  6, 
1863.  The  blockading  gunboat  Owasco,  Lieutenant  Com- 
mander John  Madigan  commanding,  was  withdrawn  without 
leave  to  Galveston  for  oil  and  coal.  He  left  the  Sabine  Pass 
blockading  station  at  10:30  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  Septem- 
ber 6,  a  few  hours  before  the  gunboat  Granite  City,  leading 
the  fleet  to  Sabine  Pass,  arrived.  Thinking  they  had  missed 
their  rendezvous  when  no  blockading  ship  was  sighted,  the 
commanders  of  the  Clifton,  Arizona,  Sachem,  and  Granite 
City,  with  the  transports,  sailed  back  over  their  course  to  the 
eastward.  The  mistake  was  discovered  as  Calcasieu  Pass  was 
sighted,  and  the  prows  of  the  warships  and  such  transports  as 
had  arrived  from  Southwest  Pass,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Missis- 
sippi River,  turned  westward  again  toward  Sabine  Pass, 
thirty  miles  away. 

Under  orders  given  by  Commodore  Bell,  the  fleet  was  to 
assemble  offshore,  at  night,  and  surprise  the  Confederate 
forces  in  Sabine  Pass  with  an  attack  at  dawn.  Acting  Volun- 
teer Lieutenant  Frederick  Crocker,  captain  of  the  Clifton,  was 
commanding  officer  of  the  naval  expedition.  He  was  cooperat- 
ing with  Maj.  Gen.  W.  B.  Franklin  and  Maj.  Gen.  G.  Weitzel, 
commanding  First  Division,  Nineteenth  Army  Corps,  who 
were  in  charge  of  the  troops,  artillery,  and  army  supplies  on 
the  transports. 

But  the  best  laid  plans  of  the  commodore  and  the  generals 
were  thrown  out  of  kilter  because  a  blockading  ship  was  "A. 
W.  O.  L."  from  her  station  off  Sabine  Pass.  Sunday  night 
was  lost  looking  for  Sabine  Pass  entrance,  and  Monday  went 
by  with  the  gunboats  cruising  off  shore  collecting  the  trans- 
ports bearing  up  from  Southwest  Pass.  Thus  for  twenty- 
eight  hours  practically  the  entire  Federal  fleet  assembled 
off  the  pass  was  in  full  view  of  the  Confederates.  Dick 
Dowling's  report  states  that  at  2  a.m.  on  the  day  of  the  battle 
he  saw  the  ships  signalling  outside,  and  manned  his  guns, 
expecting  an  attempt  would  be  made  to  enter  the  pass.  This 
signalling  was  in  preparation  for  the  reorganized  plan  of 
attack  after  the  original  project  fell  through.  When  dawn 
came  on  September  8,  the  day  of  the  battle,  not  the  entire 
fleet,  but  the  Clifton  only  steamed  into  the  pass  to  reconnoiter. 


454 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


Captain  Crocker  hove  to  with  the  Clifton  opposite  the 
lighthouse  when  she  came  inside  about  6:30  a.m.  on  the  battle 
day.  From  that  position  he  fired  twenty-six  shots  at  Fort 
Griffin,  approximately  a  mile  away.  Two  of  these  shots  hit 
the  rampart  of  the  fort,  while  the  others  went  over  their 
mark,  "all,  however,  in  excellent  range,"  drolly  commented 
the  intrepid  Dick  in  his  report  of  the  affair. 

Dowling  allowed  to  pass  unnoticed  the  early  morning 
compliments  paid  his  fort  and  his  forty-four  Irishmen  by  the 
leading  Federal  battleship.  The  stars  and  bars  of  the  Con- 
federate flag  floated  over  the  ramparts  unscathed  by  the 
Clifton's  shells  and  shot. 

The  early  morning  bombardment  of  the  Clifton  was  heard  in 
Beaumont,  and  Col.  Leon  Smith,  commanding  Marine 
Department  of  Texas,  "took  a  horse  and  proceeded  with  all 
haste  to  Sabine,  from  which  direction  I  could  distinctly  hear 
heavy  firing."  He  arrived  about  three  o'clock  that  afternoon, 
in  time  to  be  in  the  fort  before  the  battle  was  over. 

After  an  hour  of  futile  firing  at  the  fort  without  getting  a 
sign  of  any  rebels  in  the  vicinity,  Captain  Crocker  swung  the 
Clifton  around  and  went  out  to  Sabine  bar,  where  the  fleet  of 
gunboats  and  trnasports  awaited  word  from  Sabine  Pass. 
Decision  having  been  made  to  strike  that  afternoon,  final  de- 
tails for  the  attack  were  lined  up  by  the  naval  and  army 
commanders,  and  the  fleet  moved  to  an  anchorage  below  the 
lighthouse.  The  plan  was  for  the  Clifton  to  go  in  first, 
taking  the  port,  or  Texas,  channel  on  the  western  side  of  the 
oyster  reef  dividing  the  pass.  The  Sachem  was  to  go  along  the 
Louisiana  shore  with  the  Arizona  following,  and  engage  the 
guns  of  the  fort,  while  the  Granite  City,  following  the  Clifton 
up  Texas  channel,  was  to  protect  the  landing  of  troops  and 
artillery  from  the  transports  at  "Old  Battery  Point,"  some 
thousand  yards  below  Fort  Griffin,  near  where  the  Union 
Sulphur  Company's  terminals  are  now  located. 

After  the  Clifton  withdrew  from  her  reconnoitering  and 
shelling  trip  and  had  gotten  the  other  warships  and  transports 
over  the  bar,  all  was  quiet  until  eleven  o'clock.  Cap.  F.  H. 
Odium,  commanding  the  post  at  Sabine  Pass,  at  that  hour, 
ordered  the  Confederate  gunboat  Uncle  Ben  to  steam  down 
near  the  fort  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  feint  and  showing  the 
enemy  all  was  right. 

"They  honored  us  with  three  shots,  which  all  passed  over 
and  clear  of  us,  after  which  all  remained  quiet  until  three  P.M., 
when  eight  of  the  enemy's  boats  commenced  moving  up  the 
Pass,"  Captain  Odium's  report  stated. 

Dowling,  in  his  report,  sets  forth  that  it  was  the  Federal 
gunboat  Sachem  which  fired  at  the  Uncle  Ben,  opening  up  on 
her  with  a  thirty-pounder  Parrott  gun,  firing  three  shots. 

Shrouded  in  secrecy  was  the  entire  expedition  to  Sabine 
Pass.  Guardedly  Rear  Admiral  D.  G.  Farragut,  of  Mobile 
Bay  fame,  refers  to  it  in  a  communication  as  early  as  July  30, 
1863.  "Captain  Crocker  has  a  little  project  on  hand  for  the 
Sachem  which  I  think  well  of,  and  will  inform  Commodore 
Bell  of  it  and  let  him  say  when  they  can  go  down  there,"  the 
rear  admiral  wrote  from  his  flagship,  the  Tennessee,  to  the 
senior  officer  in  Berwick  Bay. 

Admiral  Farragut  shortly  afterwards  left  for  New  York  on  a 
leave  of  absence,  and  further  plans  for  the  Sabine  Pass  battle 
were  handled  by  Commodore  H. .  H.  Bell,  who  assumed 
command  of  the  West  Gulf  Blockading  Squadron  during  the 
admiral's  absence. 

The  Federal  ships  weighed  anchor  about  three  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  on  September  8,  and  moved  up  the  pass  in  battle 
array.  Seven  transports  followed  the  warships,  with  the 
transport  General  Banks,  carrying  Maj.  Gen.  Weitzel  and 


five  hundred  soldiers,  directly  astern  of  the  Granite  City. 
Before  this  formidable  aggregation  Dick  Dowling  held  his 
Irish  gunners  in  check.  The  fort  was  without  a  man,  for  all 
the  Federals  could  see.  No  shot  had  replied  to  the  shells  sent 
over  ty  the  Clifton  early  that  morning.  Except  for  the1 
screaming  sea  gulls  circling  the  ships,  the  chugging  of  the 
engines,  and  the  swish  of  the  waves,  the  quiet  of  the  sultry 
September  mid-afternoon  was  unbroken. 

The  Sachem  was  about  twelve  hundred  yards  away,  almost 
abreast  of  the  fort,  when  boomed  the  terrific  blast  of  Dowling's 
guns,  fired  broadside  on  the  advancing  fleet.  An  answering 
explosion  on  the  Sachem  and  clouds  of  steam  enveloping  her 
gave  evidence  of  the  deadly  aim  of  Fort  Griffin's  gunners.  A 
shot  had  gone  through  the  Sachem's  steam  drum.  Her 
panic-stricken  crew,  many  scalded  in  the  live  steam,  jumped 
overboard.  Some  of  them  managed  to  swim  to  the  Arizona 
near  by.  Others,  how  many  will  never  be  known,  drowned. 
Acting  Volunteer  Lieutenant  A.  Johnson,  commanding  the 
Sachem,  stuck  to  his  post  and  was  taken  prisoner.  His; 
ship  grounded  on  the  reef,  hopelessly  damaged  and  the  crew 
killed,  wounded  or  panic  stricken,  the  skipper  of  the  Sachem 
signaled  the  Arizona  to  come  up  and  tow  the  vessel  off  and 
out  into  deep  water.  The  Arizona,  however,  was  not  without 
troubles  of  her  own.  Of  too  deep  draft  for  the  shallow 
waters  of  Sabine  Pass,  she  had  grounded  several  times  as  she 
followed  the  Sachem  into  Louisiana  Channel,  and  even  while 
the  stricken  vessel  called  for  aid,  the  Arizona  was  in  the  mud, 
and  the  ebbing  tide  swung  her  bows  across  the  channel, 
finally,  Lieutenant  Johnson  ran  up  the  white  flag  on  the 
Sachem. 

Almost  simultaneously  with  the  blowing  up  of  the  Sachem,1 
the  Clifton  was  put  out  of  control  and  grounded  when  a  shot 
from  the  fort  severed  her  rudder  rope.  The  tide  swung  her1 
in  such  a  position  that  she  lay  in  direct  range  between  the) 
gunboats  Granite  City  and  Arizona,  and  the  fort,  making  it 
impossible  for  gunners  aboard  those  vessels  to  continue  firing. 
Thus  under  the  direct  fire  of  Dowling's  guns,  almost  in  the 
shadow  of  the  fort,  the  Clifton  bore  the  brunt  of  the  battle. 
Even  in  this  position,  and  with  part  of  her  guns  on  the  off 
side,  with  her  crew  abandoning  their  posts  to  save  their 
lives,  the  Clifton  fired  the  three  guns  remaining  in  action  for 
over  half  an  hour,  until  a  shot  passed  through  her  boilers  and 
machinery,  completely  disabling  her.  ■ 


PLANTATION  LIFE  BEFORE  THE  WAR. 

[Reminiscences  of  Mrs.  Laura  Cook  Wardlaw,  as  told  to 
Miss  Mary  Macy  Ratliff,  of  Raymond,  Miss.,  her  niece,  and! 
arranged  by  her  for  publication  some  years  ago.] 

I  was  a  little  girl  twelve  years  old  when  "The  War"  began. 
No  matter  how  many  other  wars  the  world  may  see,  it  will 
always  be  "The  War"  to  me,  for  it  was  a  terrible  experience 
for  anyone,  but  especially  so  for  an  imaginative  child,  and  it 
changed  all  the  prospects  of  my  life. 

I  had  always  lived  on  a  plantation  belonging  to  my  father, 
Col.  McKinney  L.  Cook,  about  a  mile  from  Edwards  Depot, 
as  it  was  then  called,  in  Hinds  County,  Miss.  The  home 
place — for  we  had  one  south  of  us  called  Sligo,  another  near 
Baird,  on  the  Mississippi  River,  and  another  near  Bayou 
Mason  in  Louisiana — was  situated  on  a  high  bluff  overlooking 
Big  Black  River,  which  ran  in  front  of  the  house.  This 
bluff  was  a  beautiful  place  to  all  of  us  young  people.  My  ; 
father  would  never  allow  a  tree  or  vine  cut  from  it,  so  it  was1 
just  as  nature  fashioned  it.  We  gathered  lovely  flowers 
growing  there  in  profusion,  wild  calacanthus,  woodbine,  or 
coral  honeysuckle,  yellow  jasmine,  violets,  ferns,  holly,  and 


455 


white  and  red  haw.  In  their  season,  we  gathered  chinque- 
pins,  hickory  nuts,  walnuts,  muscadines,  grapes,  wild  plums, 
and  spring  plums.  It  was  a  great  place  for  the  young  ladies  to 
walk  with  the  young  men  who  came  to  see  them.  Two  of  my 
sisters'  husbands  chose  this  place  to  ask  the  important 
question  and  receive  the  answers  which  made  them  happy. 

The  plantation  was  called  Moss  Side  by  my  sister  Lydia, 
who  was  a  young  lady  enjoying  the  care-free  life  of  a  popular 
young  lady  of  the  time.  I  think  she  called  it  that  because  of 
the  long  gray  moss  that  hung  on  the  trees  on  the  bluff  and  in 
the  valley  that  lay  between  the  house  and  the  river.  The 
yard  was  large  and  had  beautiful  shade  trees,  under  which  I 
loved  to  play  with  my  two  brothers,  Tom,  who  was  two  and  a 
half  years  older,  and  Willie,  who  was  two  years  younger  than 
I.  I  loved  to  decorate  the  house  with  the  lilacs,  crepe  jessa- 
mines, cr§pe  myrtles,  roses,  and  altheas,  which  grew  in  the 
yard  and  garden. 

The  house  was  a  typical  country  house  of  the  time,  with 
wide  galleries  and  halls,  built  for  comfort,  especially  during 
the  long,  hot  summers.  It  was  two  stories  high,  with  tall 
pillars  on  the  front  gallery,  and  a  cross  hall  in  the  back 
connecting  it  with  the  old  house,  which  has  since  been  torn 
down.  The  new  part  is  now  used  as  a  residence  for  the  white 
teachers  and  President  of  Mount  Beulah  College  for  Negroes. 

In  the  front  hall  there  was  a  staircase  with  railing  and 
banisters  of  solid  walnut  from  our  own  black  walnut  trees. 
Besides  those  in  the  swamp,  where  this  came  from,  my  father 
had  a  line  of  them  nearly  two  miles  long.  I  have  read  that  a 
black  walnut  log,  nine  feet  long  and  six  inches  square,  was 


THE  WINNIE  DAVIS  ROOM  IN  BEAUVOIR  MANSION,  AS  RECENTLY  RESTORED.     A  PORTRAIT  OF  THE 
DAUGHTER  OF  THE  CONFEDERACY"  HANGS  ABOVE  THE  MANTEL.     (See  VETERAN  for  November.) 


worth  $52,  and  I  wished  I  had  those  I  remembered  so  well  as  a 
child. 

From  the  west  windows  upstairs  we  could  see  a  good  part  of 
the  place  that  was  under  cultivation.  It  was  a  level  field, 
containing  about  twelve  hundred  acres,  extending  down  the 
road  toward  Smith  Station.  This  was  often  an  advantage 
during  the  war,  as  we  could  see  the  Yankees  coming  some  time 
before  they  reached  the  house,  and  we  could  hurry  and  eat  a 
meal  before  they  got  there  to  take  it  away  from  us. 

Our  parlor  was  on  that  side,  down  stairs,  and  it,  as  well  as 
the  rest  of  the  house,  was  finished  in  white  plaster,  and  so  well 
was  it  done  that  even  the  frescoes  were  still  intact  the  last 
time  I  was  there,  several  years  ago.  About  sixty-two  years  it 
had  stood;  for  that  part  of  the  house  was  built  in  1853  or  1854. 

Instead  of  building,  my  father  wanted  to  sell,  as  he  had  a 
good  offer  for  the  place,  and  move  to  Texas.  He  believed 
that  war  was  coming,  and  as  he  was  an  old-time  Whig,  he 
was  not  in  sympathy  with  the  secession  spirit,  though  when 
his  State  seceded  he  was  loyal  to  it  and  did  all  he  could  to 
help  the  Confederacy.  My  mother  was  not  willing  to  go  to 
Texas,  because  it  was  so  rough  and  wild  out  there.  She  had 
left  her  home  in  Wilson,  La.,  which  was  settled  earlier,  and 
had  come  with  my  father  to  Hinds  County  when  it  was 
first  opened  up  and  called  the  New  Purchase,  so  she  dreaded 
to  go  to  another  new  country. 

But  I  started  to  tell  about  the  furnishings  of  the  parlor. 
My  mother  bought  the  rosewood  furniture,  which  I  now  have, 
in  New  Orleans,  paying  $500  for  it.  It  was  imported  from 
France,  and  is  the  same  style  as  the  furniture  that  Greenwood 

LeFlore  bought 
from  Malmaison, 
Napoleon's  home, 
though  the  mas- 
sive carvings  are 
not  overlaid  with 
gold,  as  that  is. 
The  French  gov- 
ernment, I  have 
been  told,  has  tried 
to  buy  this  furni- 
ture from  Le- 
Flore's  descend- 
ants, offering  large 
sums  of  money  for 
it,  but  they  value 
it  so  highly  they 
will  not  sell.  Mon- 
ey could  not  buy 
mine  because  of 
the  sweet  memo- 
ries of  those  early 
days  before  I  knew 
the  meaning  so 
well  of  sorrow. 
Ours  was  uphol- 
stered in  rose-col- 
ored satin  damask. 
The  set  originally 
had  two  sofas,  two 
large  arm  chairs, 
and  eight  small 
chairs,  but  a  Yan- 
kee officer  took  a 
large  chair  and 
three    small  ones 


456 


^oijfederat^  l/eterai). 


to  his  camp.  My  mother  went  to  see  him  and  asked  if  he 
would  not  give  them  back  to  her,  but  he  said:  "I  certainly 
will  not,  madam."  She  then  asked  him  if  he  would  not  give 
them  back  when  he  had  to  move,  knowing  he  could  not  take 
them  with  him,  and  he  said  perhaps  he  would;  but  he  did  not. 

On  the  floor  was  a  beautiful  Axminster  carpet,  costing  $90 
and  at  the  windows  were  embroidered  net  lace  curtains  that 
cost  $29,  a  piece,  in  New  Orleans,  where  we  did  most  of  our 
shopping.  About  the  year  1853,  my  father  had  taken  Sister 
Mary  to  New  Orleans  and  bought  her  a  rosewood  piano,  and, 
although  she  was  married  before  I  was  seven  years  old,  she 
left  the  piano  in  the  parlor  for  Sister  Lydia  and  me  to  use. 
Russell  Cook  has  the  long  French  mirror  in  its  gilt  frame  and 
the  marble-topped  stand  that  it  rested  on.  Mother  had  such  a 
pretty  ornament  in  front  of  the  mirror — a  pink  stand,  in 
which  was  a  white  magnolia  that  could  be  taken  out  and 
flowers  put  in  the  stand.  It  was  stolen  during  the  war,  I 
suppose  at  the  same  time  that  the  Yankee  soldier  broke  the 
large  hand-painted  vases  that  were  on  the  mantel.  Just  as  he 
was  about  to  break  them,  my  little  maid  said  to  him:  "O! 
Mister,  don't  break  them  pretty  things!  Give  them  to  me." 
He  chipped  a  piece  off  of  each  one  with  his  sword  and  gave 
them  to  her,  and  after  he  left  she  gave  them  to  me.  I  have 
them  now  to  remember  her  faithfulness  .  .  .  On  the 
mantel  also  was  a  white  Parian  marble  clock,  beautiful  in 
every  line  and  of  exquisite  material.  I  still  have  that,  too,  to 
remind  me  of  those  happy  hours  when,  a  little  girl,  I  would 
sit  by  my  mother  in  her  beautiful  parlor  and  listen  to  the 
talk  of  the  ladies  who  came  to  spend  the  day,  or  watch  them 
do  their  exquisite  needlework  and  fine  embroidery.  We  still 
have  some  done  by  my  half-sister,  Lavinia,  whom  I  adored  as 
only  a  baby  sister  can  love  the  oldest  sister  who  makes  a  pet 
of  her  from  her  babyhood.  Sister  Lavinia  lived  in  Louisiana, 
and  when  we  went  to  see  her  we  had  to  go  on  horseback  and 
carry  our  clothes  in  saddlebags,  if  it  was  winter  time;  but  in 
the  summer,  when  the  roads  were  good,  we  went  in  mother's 
big  carriage,  with  either  Uncle  Willis  or  Uncle  Csesar  to  drive 
us.  The  carriage  had  soft  cushions  upholstered  in  woolen 
damask,  and  had  glass  windows  above  the  doors  that  could  be 
closed  when  it  was  cold  or  it  rained.  I  loved  to  look  through 
them  and  see  the  flowers  and  birds  in  the  woods  as  we  were 
passing.  When  we  were  going  to  church  or  to  a  dining,  or 
picnic,  or  to  spend  the  day,  the  gentlemen  nearly  always  rode 
horseback,  and  if  it  were  not  too  dusty,  they  would  often  ride 
near  and  talk  to  the  ladies  in  the  carriage.  This  was  the 
custom  even  when  young  men  were  escorting  young  ladies  to  a 
party.  The  chaperone  and  girls  rode  in  the  carriage  and  the 
young  men  on  horseback  usually,  though  not  always. 

We  had  a  large  garden  of  three  or  four  acres,  and  we  raised 
quantities  of  vegetables  for  our  own  table  and  for  all  of  the 
negroes.  We  had  strawberries,  raspberries,  and,  in  the 
orchard  peaches,  plums,  grapes,  figs,  pears,  and  apples. 
Watermelons  were  grown  in  such  quantities  that  they  would 
be  carried  to  the  field  for  the  hands  by  the  wagonload  every 
day  during  the  season.  Mother  used  to  raise  every  year 
between  five  hundred  and  eight  hundred  chickens  and 
seventy  or  eighty  turkeys,  one  hundred  or  more  geese,  and 
numbers  of  ducks. 

Sometimes  ladies  and  gentlemen  would  go  horseback  and 
drive  partridges  into  nets  spread  for  them.  They  also  made 
turkey  traps  for  wild  turkeys  in  this  way:  A  pen  would  be 
built  and  covered  with  brush,  with  an  opening  on  the  ground 
dug  out  under  a  broad  plank  which  went  all  around  the  trap 
inside.  Corn  was  spread  some  distance  along  in  front  of  it 
and  the  flock  would  be  so  busy  following  the  trail  of  corn  they 
would  be  in  the  pen  before  they  realized  it;  then  they  would  be 


so  frightened  they  would  keep  running  around  the  trap  with 
their  heads  up,  looking  for  a  place  to  get  out,  and  never  see 
the  opening  at  the  bottom. 

The  gentlemen  had  deer  clubs,  and  I  have  often  seen  a 
servant  who  had  been  with  them  ride  up  with  a  big  fat  deer 
on  his  horse.  Mother  would  dry  some  of  it,  and  it  was  fine 
when  broiled  with  rich  butter.  There  was  a  great  deal  of 
wild  game  in  the  country  then,  but  we  were  glad  that  the 
bears  had  gone  farther  into  the  uninhabited  country.  We 
could  see  the  marks  of  their  claws  on  some  of  the  beech  trees. 

We  had  a  great  many  cattle,  and  usually  killed  one  hundred 
or  more  fat  hogs,  but  also  had  to  buy  barrels  of  pickled  pork 
for  the  hands.  Once  a  train,  running  just  back  of  the  house, 
ran  over  one  of  the  cows  and  was  thrown  off  of  the  track, 
about  eleven  o'clock  in  the  day.  My  father  came  to  the  house 
and  told  mother  about  it,  and  she  said:  "Tell  everybody  to 
come  to  the  house  and  get  dinner,  trainmen  and  all."  A 
lady  who  was  in  the  party  said  there  were  sixty  in  all,  and 
that  there  was  plenty  for  everybody,  and  one  of  the  most 
bountiful  and  best-cooked  dinners  she  ever  ate.  My  father 
never  thought  of  expecting  pay  from  the  railroad,  as  people 
would  now,  for  the  cow,  but  later  they  sent  mother  a  set  of 
solid  silver  tablespoons.  Some  Yankee  took  them  off  during 
the  war,  and  I  suppose  some  of  his  children  are  using  them 
now. 

When  ladies  came  to  spend  the  day,  as  they  often  did,  they 
came  about  ten  o'clock  and  stayed  to  early  tea.    All  the 
ladies  took  great  pride  in  having  an  elaborate  dinner  and 
something  very  dainty  for  tea.    At  an  everyday  dinner,  my 
mother  usually  had  three  kinds  of  meat  and  five  or  six  vege- 
ables,  besides  sweet  things,  such  as  dried  fruits,  cakes,  pies 
and  custards.     Everybody  had  quantities  of  dried  fruit, 
pickles,   and   preserves.     My   mother  always  cooked  her 
preserves  a  little  (brought  them  to  a  boil  each  day  for  three 
days)  and  they  never  spoiled  even  when  kept  in  the  big, 
broad-mounted  jars  with  only  a  cloth  tied  over  the  tops.  ' 
We  did  not  have  glass-sealed  jars  as  we  do  now.    They  were 
put  in  the  sun  during  the  day,  which  kept  them  in  good  shape  j] 
by  toughening  them  and  also  partially  cooked  them;  so  they  I 
did  not  have  to  be  cooked  much  each  day.    They  were  clear 
and  beautiful,  and  so  good!    Sister  Elvy,  who  was  married  I 
and  lived  near  us,  used  to  take  many  prizes  at  the  State  Fair 
by  her  exhibits  of  pickles,  preserves,  and  jellies.    We  all 
loved  to  go  to  the  annual  State  Fair  to  meet  our  friends  and  j ; 
see  what  each  one  had  on  exhibitition. 

We  usually  milked  thirty  cows,  for  mother  sold  all  of  her !  i 
surplus  butter  in  Vicksburg  at  a  good  price.  Mammie  and  |  ' 
Delia  did  the  milking. 

There  were  sixty-seven  darkies  on  this  place.    We  still  have 
a  tax  receipt  showing  that  my  father  paid  taxes  on  that  many 
in  the  year  1857.    With  the  exception  of  the  house  servants,) 
the  darkies  lived  in  the  "Quarters,"  a  row  of  cabins  about  a;  I 
quarter  of  a  mile  back  of  the  house.    Each  cabin  had  a  | 
little  garden,  where  they  could  raise  anything  they  wanted  to.  I 
In  the  lower  part  of  our  yard  to  the  east,  there  was  a  house!  ( 
built  for  a  hospital  for  the  darkies.    It  had  two  rooms,  a 
large  one  for  the  patients,  and  a  smaller  one  for  a  cook  room. I 

Aunt  Viney  kept  the  little  negroes  in  cold  or  rainy  weather! 
in  a  house  built  for  the  purpose,  and  the  bigger  children 
looked  after  them  under  her  supervision.     When  it  was|  j 
pleasant,  they  took  them  to  the  fields  and  kept  them  under 
the  big  oaks  that  were  left  in  the  fields  for  that  purpose.  The! 
mothers  would  come  here  every  two  or  three  hours  and  nurco 
the  babies.    Cool  water  was  brought  to  the  field  every  few|  } 
hours  in  a  cart  for  the  "hands."    Aunt  Viney  was  the  wife  ofj  i 
Uncle  Abel,  the  fisherman,  and  had  a  position  of  much  re-j ! 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai? 


457 


sponsibility  and  more  authority  with  the  children,  which  she 
enjoyed.  Uncle  Abel  had  a  gig  and  would  gig  turtles  to  be 
used  at  the  "big  house"  for  turtle  soup.  He  also  caught  fish 
from  the  river,  both  with  his  hooks  and  trap.  He  also  had  a 
boat  to  aid  him  in  his  work.  Whenever  cypress  shingles  or 
logs  had  to  be  gotten  out  of  the  cypress  brake,  which  was 
down  by  the  river,  Uncle  Abel  was  sent  as  head  man  over  the 
other  darkies.  Some  cypress  shingles  that  he  got  out  and  my 
brother-inlaw  put  on  a  smokehouse  in  1859  are  still  on  the 
house. 

Mammy,  whose  name  was  Ginny,  was  Daddy's  wife.  His 
name  was  Toney.  She  was  a  little  black  Guinea  negro,  very 
quick  and  active,  a  splendid  servant,  but  very  high  strung, 
and,  when  once  thoroughly  aroused,  a  perfect  terror.  She 
was  devoted  to  us  all,  but  especially  to  my  mother,  and 
proved  her  loyalty  many  times  during  the  trying  years  of  the 
war.  She  stayed  with  us  to  the  end,  and  it  was  sometimes 
due  to  her  that  we  did  not  have  the  very  bread  taken  from 
us  by  Yankee  soldiers.  She  once  fought  one  for  a  ham  she  was 
cooking.  Daddy  was  the  butcher,  and  when  he  came  to  die 
he  said  all  the  hogs  and  beeves  he  had  killed  troubled  him. 
Sister  Mary  said:  "But,  Daddy,  that  was  your  work  and  you 
had  to  do  it."  "  Yes,  but  Little  Miss,  I  took  pleasure  in  it,  "  he 
said.  She  told  him  if  he  was  sorry  about  it  and  would  ask 
God  to  forgive  him,  he  would  do  so,  and  he  seemed  satisfied. 
He  was  one  of  the  servants  who  said  he  was  converted  through 
the  Bible  readings  and  talks  Sister  Mary  used  to  give  them 
every  Sunday  afternoon  when  she  was  a  young  lady. 

My  father  and  some  neighbors  paid  a  white  minister  to 
preach  to  their  darkies  at  the  little  schoolhouse  once  a  month. 
Then,  too,  many  of  the  churches  had  galleries  in  them  for  the 
negroes  to  sit  in  if  they  cared  to  do  so.  They  could  have 
their  membership  in  the  white  Churches,  and  the  communion 
was  passed  to  them  just  as  to  the  other  members.  Some 
preferred  to  go  to  the  schoolhouse,  where  they  could  be 
freer  to  express  their  emotions. 

Uncle  Willis  was  the  blacksmith,  as  well  as  one  of  the 
gardeners,  and  sometimes  drove  the  carriage.  He  superin- 
tended the  young  negroes  in  working  the  garden.  Sallie  was 
the  washer  and  ironer,  and  Minerva  was  seamstress.  Delia, 
Liza,  and  Millie  worked  around  the  house,  and  Harvey  was  the 
yard  man.  My  father  used  to  say  he  could  make  fifty  bales 
of  cotton  with  "the  trash  gang,"  as  he  called  all  of  those  who 
did  not  work  in  the  field  under  the  overseer.  Mr.  Dick  Hume 
was  overseer  when  the  war  came  on  and  till  the  second  year 
after  it  begun,  when  he  enlisted.  Rena  was  head  cook  under 
Mammy.  Until  about  the  year  1845,  all  the  cooking  was  done 
on  the  fireplace  and  in  brick  or  iron  ovens.  Potatoes  baked  in 
an  oven  are  far  superior  to  those  cooked  any  other  way.  We 
had  big  cranes  in  the  fire  place  for  the  pots,  and  skillets  with 
iron  tops  so  they  could  have  fire  under  them  and  over  them; 
waffle  irons,  with  long  handles,  to  be  put  over  glowing  coals, 
and  when  done  on  one  side,  turn  on  the  other.  Father 
bought  one  of  the  first  cooking  stoves  ever  brought  to  this 
country.  On  rainy  days,  the  women  would  come  to  a  room 
used  for  the  purpose  and  mother  would  cut  out  their  clothes 
and  the  seamstress  would  show  them  how  to  make  them. 
We  also  had  one  of  the  first  sewing  machines.    It  was  a  Singer. 

Rations  were  issued  by  the  overseer  once  a  week.  At 
dinnertime,  the  women  were  dismissed  from  the  field  earlier 
than  the  men  in  order  to  cook  their  dinners.  In  the  morn- 
ing they  cooked  while  the  men  were  getting  their  teams 
ready. 

When  a  darky  was  sick,  he  was  put  in  the  hospital  and 
received  the  best  of  attention.  My  mother  often  sat  up  all 
night  to  direct  Aunt  Viney  when  one  was  very  sick.    She  had 


so  much  practice  in  this  way  that  she  learned  a  great  deal 
about  medecine,  and  was  very  successful  v/ith  her  patients. 
In  one  epidemic  she  had  thirty  cases  and  lost  only  one,  a  baby 
six  weeks  old.  A  neighbor  lost  eight  darkies  one  night.  All  of 
the  doctors  in  the  vicinity  lost  a  great  many  patients  at  this 
time.  She  usually  doctored  her  darkies  herself  at  this  time, 
though  she  sometimes  called  in  a  physician. 

At  one  time,  a  neighbor  sent  for  mother  and  asked  her  to 
do  something  for  her  small  child,  who  had  scarlet  fever. 
She  had  just  lost  two  children  with  it  and  believed  this  one 
was  going  to  die.  Mother  said:  "But  you  have  the  doctor 
treating  her."  "Well,  he  hasn't  done  her  any  good,  and  I 
believe  that  she  is  going  to  die  just  like  the  others  unless  you 
will  treat  her  as  you  did  your  children,"  was  the  respone. 
Mother  treated  the  child  all  night  and  by  morning  the  crisis 
had  passed,  and  she  was  much  better. 


THE  CO  A  T  OF  GRA  Y. 

BY  LOUISE  MANNING  CROSLAND. 

I  once  unpacked  a  valued  chest 

Where  sacred  treasures  lay, 
And  there  I  found  a  soldier's  coat 

Of  old  Confederate  gray! 
With  reverence  I  lifted  it, 

Examined  ev'ry  fold; 
And  then  I  thought,  if  it  could  speak, 

Just  what  there  might  be  told! 

The  gray,  once  stainless,  new,  and  bright, 

Was  tattered  now,  and  torn; 
And  there  were  marks  of  shot  and  shell 

Its  wearer,  too,  had  borne. 
Then  while  I  gazed,  it  seemed  I  caught 

A  whiff,  so  gentle,  light, 
Of  smoke  that  rose  from  camp-fire  glow 

When  tales  were  told  at  night! 

The  gilded  buttons,  chevrons,  too, 

That  graced  this  coat  of  gray, 
Worn  by  a  Southern  soldier  lad 

Through  many  a  bloody  fray, 
Were  tarnished  now  by  battle  smoke 

And  dulled  by  passing  age; 
But  to  our  country's  history 

They  gave  a  valued  page! 

Within  this  sacred  garment  soon 

I  found  a  hidden  part! 
'Twas  just  a  pocket,  small,  secure, 

Sewed  o'er  the  wearer's  heart! 
Then  from  this  sanctuary's  depths 

A  secret  soon  lay  bare: 
There  slept  a  tiny  Testament, 

A  mother's  hands  placed  there! 

I  felt  I  trespassed  holy  ground, 

So  then,  with  rev'rent  hands, 
I  creased  again  the  gray  coat's  folds 

To  bide  well  time's  demands; 
And  there  within  its  resting  place 

That  article  will  stay, 
As  twilight  years  pass  o'er  the  heads 

Of  wearers  of  the  gray! 


458 


Qogfederat^  l/eterat). 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  VIRGINIA  HISTORICAL 
SOCIETY. 

BY  MRS.  WILLIAM  LYNE,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

Pride  in  citizenship  has  its  justification  in  Scripture,  for  St. 
Paul  was  proud  of  his  privileges  as  a  Roman  citizen;  and, 
through  Holy  Writ  the  cities  of  the  past  are  visualized  with 
the  characteristics  for  which  noted.  Richmond  has  always 
boasted  her  "Seven  Hills,  '  like  Rome,  and  taken  her  place 
in  the  culture  of  the  Old  South  since  its  early  beginnings.  My 
grandmother  remembered  when  there  were  only  about  fifteen 
houses  in  Richmond,  but,  as  Virginia  stretched  westward, 
logically  the  city  grew  in  industry  and  inhabitants.  When  my 
mother  bought  her  wedding  clothes,  she  did  her  shopping  in 
Richmond,  and  was  the  guest  of  her  kinsman,  the  mayor  of 
the  city,  Mr.  Tate,  in  1826,  so  from  that  date  the  happenings 
of  Richmond  were  well  known  to  us,  for  my  father,  Senator 
William  A.  Moncure,  of  Ellerslie,  boarded  at  the  Swan 
Tavern  and  Spotiswood  Hotel,  where,  naturally,  one  gleans 
more  news  than  if  a  resident  of  a  private  home.  His  family 
lived  in  the  country,  but  he  and  his  first  cousin,  Mr.  Conway 
Robinson,  were  participants  in  every  public  event  that 
happened  in  the  capital  of  Virginia,  Mr.  Robinson  being  the 
son-in-law  of  United  State  Senator  Benjamin  Watkins  Leigh, 
for  whom  Leigh  Street  is  named. 

Early  in  the  life  of  the  municipality,  Mr.  Robinson  deplored 
there  was  no  Mercantile  Library,  and  he  kept  this  lack  before 
the  minds  of  the  council  until  an  appropriation  was  made  to 
meet  with  this  demand ;  so  that,  as  their  appointee,  he  journey- 
ed to  Europe  and  purchased  (from  his  own  purse)  paintings 
and  books  which  were  housed  in  the  Athenaeum  on  Marshall 
Street,  near  Eleventh.  This  was  in  reality  the  beginning  of 
the  Virginia  Historical  Society,  and  in  the  Athenaeum 
William  Makepeace  Thackeray  delivered  his  lectures  when 
Richmond  was  honored  by  the  two  visits  from  the  famous 
author  of  "Vanity  Fair,"  whose  novels,  "Henry  Esmond" 
and  "The  Virginians,"  still  retain  their  popularity  despite  the 
avalanche  of  modern  literature.  Thackery  lectured  on 
Swift,  Pope,  Fielding,  Goldsmith,  and  English  court  life  under 
the  Georges  and  Queen  Anne,  not  popular  subjects  with  the 
masses. 

It  is  a  truism  of  the  ages  that  great  talent  and  genius  often 
belie  an  unattractive  personality;  yet,  despite  address, 
Thackeray  became  most  popular  in  Richmond,  for  he  was 
more  responsive  and  receptive  than  Dickens  had  proved, 
though  his  writings  have  never  swayed  the  public  like  the 
"Christmas  Carol"  and  "Tale  of  Two  Cities."  Since  the 
World  War,  that  masterpiece  of  Dickens  is  read  and  screened 
now  with  all  the  popularity  of  a  "best  seller,"  for  the  American 
Expeditionary  Force  resurrected  it,  and  those  masterpieces  of 
Dumas  and  also  Scott's  "Quentin  Derwood,"  for  better 
knowledge  of  the  terrain  of  France  and  the  cockpit  of  Europe, 
the  Ardennes  and  Haute  Marne. 

While  in  Richmond,  Thackeray  was  the  guest  of  Mrs. 
Robert  Stanard,  whose  home  later  became  the  Westmoreland 
Club.  Between  him  and  John  R.  Thompson,  then  editor  of 
the  Southern  Literary  Messenger  (1853),  there  developed  the 
warmest  friendship,  and  his  impressions  of  Richmond  show 
that  the  hospitality  extended  was  duly  appreciated,  for  here 
were  many  cultured  minds  with  whom  he  could  enjoy  that 
rare  communion  of  English  criticism.  Mrs.  Stanard's 
husband  had  been  most  intimate  with  Edgar  Allan  Poe  when 
he  lived  with  the  Scotch  Allans  on  Fifth  and  Main  Streets. 

In  describing  his  trip  to  the  capital  of  Virginia,  Thackeray 
wrote:  "I  am  delighted  with  the  comfortable,  friendly, 
cheerful  little  town  (Richmond  seemed  so  to  one  familiar  with 


London),  the  picturesquest  I  have  seen  in  America."  And  he 
adds:  "I  am  having  a  good  little  time — pleasant  people;  good 
audiences;  quiet  cheerful  hotel."  On  his  subsequent  visits 
for  brief  intervals,  he  is  again  loud  with  praise,  declaring: 
"At  Richmond,  I  had  a  pleasant  little  time,  a  very  pleasant 
little  time." 

Now,  these  were  the  views  expressed  in  correspondence,  but 
the  views  which  Thackeray  voiced  to  those  with  whom  he 
chatted  are  far  more  entertaining,  for  he  spoke  of  the  statue  to 
Andrew  Jackson  in  the  park  opposite  the  White  House  in 
Washington,  D.  C,  thus:  "The  hero  is  seated  on  an  impossible 
horse,  with  an  impossible  tail,  in  an  impossible  attitude." 
But  Thackeray  greatly  admired  Trumbull's  paintings  in  the 
Rotunda  of  the  National  Capitol,  the  Surrender  at  Yorktown, 
and  the  Baptism  of  Pocahontas;  and  he  was  enthusiastic  over 
the  Houdon  statue  of  Washington  in  the  capitol  in  Richmond, 
feeling  all  artists  should  travel  thither  to  see  it  before  attempt- 
ing to  make  the  equestrian  figures  of  the  first  President,  which 
did  not  appeal  to  him  in  many  cities. 

It  seems  astonishing  to  us,  enjoying,  as  we  now  do,  the 
fruits  of  the  tropics  through  the  invention  of  cold  storage 
and  quick  transportation,  but  Thackeray  had  never  seen  fresh 
bananas  until  he  visited  Richmond;  and  this  delicacy  he 
deemed  a  true  delight.  But  even  I  can  recall  when  tomatoes  | 
were  termed  "love  apples"  and  were  placed  on  the  table  as 
an  ornament  rather  than  a  vegetable,  of  which  we  were  not 
expected  to  partake.  A  friend  of  mine  recently  returned  from 
Charlotte  Town,  Prince  Edward  Island,  tells  me  that  our 
Suffolk  peanuts  are  there  displayed  in  shop  windows,  not  to 
be  purchased,  but  as  an  exotic;  and  likewise  many  English 
people  inquire  if  our  Hanover  sweet  potatoes  grow  on 
trees.  But,  though  bananas  appealed  to  Thackeray,  he 
disliked  our  fine  Lynnhaven  oysters,  especially  when  served 
on  the  half  shell,  and  declared  he  could  not  swallow  them,  for 
the  sight  too  vividly  recalled  to  his  imagination  the  "ear  of 
the  high  priest's  servant  which  St.  Peter  cut  off  with  his 
sword."  My  father  and  Cousin  Conway  Robinson  heard  | 
him  make  this  remark,  and  between  them  ever  after  it  was 
an  unending  cause  of  mirth. 

My  recollection  of  these  incidents  was  later  enriched  by 
many  conversations  in  my  own  home,  where  Col.  John  B. 
Cary,  Mr.  Edward  Y.  Cannon,  and  Mr.  George  W.  Anderson 
(father  of  Col.  Charles  J.  Anderson),  who  used  to  come  often 
on  Sunday  afternoons  to  cheer  my  invalid  husband. 

These  were  scholarly  men,  with  Yale  training  and  vast 
erudition.   Col.  Cary  maintained  at  Hampton  the  finest  boys' 
academy  in  Virginia  in  ante-bellum  days;  which  left  an  impress 
like  Rugby  upon  his  pupils,  among  whom  was  young  Gordon  | 
McCabe,  than  whom  Virginia  has  never  numbered  a  more 
finished  scholar.    He  belonged  to  the  same  company  in  the  I 
Confederate  army  with  my  husband;  and  his  second  wife  was 
Miss  Cary,  a  daughter  of  his  old  teacher,  to  whom  he  wrote  a 
beautiful  sonnet  entitled,   "Dreaming  in   the  Trenches" 
(just  prior  to  the  battle  of  the  Crater).   Col.  McCabe  was  the 
student  who  first  floated  the  Confederate  flag  above  the 
rotunda  of  the  University  of  Virginia,  which  Prof.  Holmes  i 
and  Prof.  John  B.  Minor  hastened  to  lower  lest  the  University  j 
be  burned  for  treason,  as  the  Commonwealth  had  not  then  i 
seceded. 

Colonel  McCabe  always  maintained  a  deep  friendship 
with  the  poet  Tennyson,  whom  he  later  visited  in  England; 
and  when  Thackeray  was  found  dead  in  his  bed  on  Christmas 
Eve — though  the  War  between  the  States  was  at  its  most 
perilous  crisis  in  old  Virginia,  yet  McCabe  was  such  a  scholar 
first  (and  soldier  afterwards)  that  he  snatched  time  sufficient 


^otjfederat^  l/eterai). 


VIRGINIA  HOUSE,  HOME  OF  THE  VIRGINIA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY,  RICHMOND,  VA. 


to  write  a  review  of  the  great  English  novelist  for  the  Southern 
Literary  Messenger,  which  appeared  in  1864.  Later  in  life 
Gordon  McCabe  became  the  president  of  the  Virginia  His- 
torical Society.  That  post  is  now  held  by  Judge  Daniel 
Grinnan,  formerly  of  the  Virginia  Chancery  Court,  whose 
life  began  on  the  historic  banks  of  the  Robinson  River  near 
its  confluence  with  the  Rapidan,  all  battle  sites  in  the  war  of 
the  sixties,  for  here  the  Richmond  Howitzers  (my  husband's 
company)  encountered  and  defeated  the  Pennsylvania 
"Bucktails"  close  to  "Brampton,"  the  old  Grinnan  home. 
Judge  Grinnan's  aunt  by  marriage,  Mrs.  Joseph  Bryan, 
bought  the  residence  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee  in  Richmond  and 
presented  it  for  the  needs  of  the  Virginia  Historical  Society. 
Her  sisters,  the  Misses  Stuart,  traveled  with  Miss  Mary 
Custis  Lee  to  India  and  the  families  were  always  most  inti- 
mate. The  Franklin  Street  war  residence  of  General  Lee  has 
long  become  too  small  for  the  present  purposes  of  the  Virginia 
Historical  Society,  so  that  the  new  building,  known  as  the 
Virginia  House,  will  now  fulfill  a  special  need  in  the  heart  of 
Virginian  antiquarians  while  lending  a  trace  of  architecture 
and  traditions  that  nestle  back  far  in  the  realm  of  Mother 
England. 

Virginia  will  add  to  the  attractions  of  Richmond  in  soon 
opening  the  doors  of  this  wonderful  new  home  for  the  His- 
torical Society,  or  Association,  in  what  is  called  "Virginia 
House,"  where  will  be  housed  the  priceless  relics  that  belong 
to  the  Old  Dominion  through  her  heritage  as  "Mother  of 
Presidents"  and  oldest  of  colonies,  as  well  as  "Mother  of 
States  and  Statesmen." 

This  new  structure  is  new  only  in  the  sense  of  having  been 
recently  brought  to  Virginia  and  rebuilt  in  Richmond.  It  is 
constructed  of  materials  brought  from  old  England,  and  was 
once  known  as  Warwick  Priory,  which  was  completed  in 
England  in  1565.  The  material  is  a  species  of  sandstone, 
mellowed  to  a  beautiful  tint  by  the  touch  of  time,  with  the 
stones  still  showing  the  moss  that  age  has  accumulated,  and, 
also,  which  is  most  interesting,  the  craft  marks  of  the  guilds 
who  were  the  masons  that  builded  in  those  olden  days,  when 
the  guilds  were  just  beginning  to  take  that  prominent  part  in 
English  civilization  which  marked  the  rise  of  "Guild  Halls"  as 
the  form  for  the  labor  element.    These  embl  ;ms  after  four 


459 

centuries  are  still  plainly  dis- 
cernible, and  are  as  unique  as 
coats-of-arms  of  the  working 
class;  for,  from  the  guilds 
sprang  "town  meetings  and 
the  rule  of  the  people  in  that 
democracy  vouchsafed  by  the 
Magna  Charter.  In  this  con- 
nection, and  as  the  United 
States  is  soon  to  have  a  Presi- 
dent whose  father  was  a  black- 
smith, it  is  well  to  note  and 
chronicle  that  President  Tyler 
of  Virginia,  who  sleeps  at 
sacred  Hollywood,  descended 
from  that  Wat  Tyler,  the 
blacksmith  who  headed  the 
labor  element  and  wrested  the 
Magna  Charter  from  King 
John.  The  Cavalier  contin- 
gent in  Virginia  always  had 
its  ballast  in  the  sturdy  yeo- 
manry and  guild  element,  for 
the  privileges  of  the  London 
Compaiy's  convoy  required  a  man's  having  a  trade  to  be  an 
emigrant  to  the  colony  on  the  James  River,  to  safeguard 
the  land  from  idle  adventurers. 

This  "Virginia  House"  is  situated  in  the  loveliest  surround- 
ings of  attractive  Richmond,  where  a  superb  view  of  the 
James  River  leads  the  trail  of  memory  to  old  Jamestown 
Island,  and  embodies  in  its  structure  a  replica  of  "Sulgrave 
Manor,"  the  original  home  of  the  Washington  family  in 
England.  In  the  wing  of  the  house,  the  portraits  and  relics  of 
the  Virginia  Historical  Society  are  to  be  domiciled;  and  a 
preservation  in  our  republic  of  America,  where  most  that  is 
noblest  and  highest  comes  to  our  inheritance  through  English 
ideals.  Like  Sulgrave  Manor  in  England,  it  shows  the 
Washington  coat-of-arms  above  the  entrance;  and  authentic 
history  points  to  the  characteristics  of  the  Father  of  his 
Country  as  heiring  his  birthright  from  a  race  that  was  true  to 
Church  and  crown.  The  Virginia  House  has  a  roof  of  the 
old  stones  that  came  from  England,  only  where  once  wooden 
pegs  held  them  in  place,  now  copper  wire  secures  them  fast  as  a 
part  of  this  unique  structure.  The  massive  original  oaken 
stairway  and  beautiful  balustrade  and  wall  panelings  are  a 
liberal  education  in  the  art  of  woodcraft;  for  it  takes  the 
fancy  across  the  seas  to  the  days  of  "  Merry  England,"  when 
"Good  Queen  Bess"  herself,  in  her  royal  pilgrimages,  made  a 
tour  to  this  historic  site,  which  was  old  even  in  her  time. 
Little  did  speculation  then,  though  Drake  wassailing  the  nigh 
seas,  ever  dream  that  a  priory  of  original  stones  would  some 
day  follow  the  explorers  to  the  land  named  in  honor  of 
England's  Virgin  Queen;  in  1572  she  slept  beneath  this  very 
same  roof,  and  a  stone  in  the  west  wing  of  the  building 
bears  the  royal  arms  in  commemoration  of  this  event. 

The  windows  of  the  Virginia  House  are  of  the  finest  tinted 
glass  ever  seen  in  the  United  States  and  are  the  equal  of  any 
abroad,  challenging  comparison  with  the  cathedrals  of 
Europe;  for  four  centuries  of  sunlight  have  tinted  their  shade 
to  a  color  which  cannot  be  imitated;  and  here  and  there  are 
medallions  of  stained  glass  that  are  colored  by  the  melting  of 
silver  into  the  molten  glass,  which  was  the  earliest  method 
of  producing  colored  glass  as  well  as  the  most  lasting  and 
expensive.    The  beams  over  the  fireplaces  ate  of  hewn  flaked 


460 


^ogfederat^  l/eteraij 


white  oak,  as  sound  and  hard  as  when  hewn  centuries  ago. 
One  can  vision  the  carols  and  yule  log,  of  those  festive 
scenes! 

The  gift  of  the  Virginia  House  to  the  people  of  the  old 
Commonwealth  of  Virginia,  and  be  it  remembered  there  are 
but  three  commonwealths  in  the  United  States — i.e.,  Vir- 
ginia, Massachusetts,  and  Pennsylvania — comes  through  the 
generosity  of  Alexander  W.  Weddell,  Jr.,  a  native-born 
Richmonder,  whose  heritage  was  noble  blood  from  a  long  line 
of  those  immortal  Virginians  who  lived  to  the  glory  of  God 
and  died  for  conscience.  Mr.  Weddell  is  essentially  a  self- 
made  man,  having  carved  his  own  life  from  the  inspiration  of 
those  who  gave  him  birth,  for  he  possessed  nothing  of  fortune 
as  a  boy  but  the  great  privilege  of  a  sainted  mother,  at  whose 
knee  he  heard  of  tragedy  such  as  seldom  befalls  the  sorrows  of 
the  human  heart.  Through  self-endeavor,  he  has  earned 
education  and  served  as  private  secretary  and  consul  general 
at  many  foreign  posts,  including  long  residences  in  Denmark, 
Italy,  Greece,  Cairo,  India,  Mexico,  and  the  Near  East, 
while  sojourns  in  Calcutta,  Athens,  Beirut,  and  East  Africa 
have  given  him  a  comprehensive  appreciation  that  "be  it  ever 
so  humble  there  is  no  place  like  home."  He  is  prejudiced  in 
his  love  for  Richmond  as  the  city  of  his  birth  and  of  hallowed 
memories,  so  that,  in  making  it  his  home,  is  exemplified  the 
truism  to  the  Southern  heart,  "  Carry  me  back  to  Ole  Vir- 
ginny"  as  being  a  cycle  of  Cathay. 

The  cause  of  the  hold  of  the  capital  of  Virginia  on  Mr. 
Weddell's  heartstrings  is  most  pathetic.  He  is  a  liberal, 
broad-minded  man  in  all  that  foreign  travel  and  study  in 
universities  at  home  and  abroad  can  give,  yet,  indwelling,  are 
the  tender  lessons  learned  in  childhood  of  those  terrible  days 
when  war  made  of  Virginia  a  blood-soaked  battle  field,  and  of 
tragedies  perpetrated  in  the  frenzy  of  passion  which  have  left 
an  impress  that  cannot  be  forgotten,  even  if  forgiven. 

In  that  section  of  Richmond  where  rises  old  St.  John's 
Episcopal  Church,  within  whose  walls  Patrick  Henry  made 
his  memorable  speech  for  "liberty  or  death,"  and  where 
Virginia  conventions  met  to  ratify  the  Federal  Constitution, 
there  are  two  tablets — one  to  the  memory  of  Alexander 
W.  Weddell,  Sr.,  late  rector  of  St.  John's  Church  and,  I  say  it 
reverently,  than  whom  there  was  never  a  more  beloved  man  in 
Richmond — a  big  hearted  giant  of  a  man,  who  chose  to  give  of 
his  talent  and  tremendous  energy  to  the  glory  of  God  rather 
than  fame.  In  any  walk  of  life  or  on  any  battle  field,  Rev. 
Dr.  Weddell  would  have  made  his  mark  by  those  compelling 
qualities  which  men  revere.  He  devoted  his  short  life  to  up- 
building Virginia,  just  as  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee  was  doing  at 
Lexington  in  the  college  hall  after  Appomattox — only  Dr. 
Weddell  preached  the  Word  of  God,  and  encouraged  the  people 
to  bear  their  heavy  burden  when  proud  old  Virginia  was 
bereft  of  her  statehood  and  listed  as  "Military  District,  No. 
1."  By  his  side  there  toiled  a  little  woman,  frail,  sweet  and 
beautiful — Penelope  Margaret  Wright  Weddell — who,  early 
left  a  widow,  had  to  maintain  and  rear  a  large  family  of 
children  when  her  sainted  husband  was  called  with  the 
summons,  "  w  :11  done,"  to  enter  into  the  joy  of  his  Lord. 

To-day,  close  to  the  spot  where  sleeps,  Chancellor  George 
Wythe,  the  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  (and 
the  instructor  in  the  law  of  John  Marshall,  the  Chief  Justice), 
and  where  also  rest  the  remains  of  the  mother  of  Edgar  Allan 
Poe,  are  buried  in  the  same  grave  Alexander  Weddell,  Sr., 
rector  of  old  St.  John's  and  the  woman  he  adored,  "Dear 
little  Mrs.  Weddell,"  as  every  one  called  her.  She  was 
lovely  in  spirit  and  her  soul  illumined  her  face  like  a  beatific 
vision,  so  that  wherever  she  moved,  always  modestly  like  a 
violet,  people  said,  "That  is  Mrs.  Weddell,"  and  gave  the 


homage  her  character  and  charm  of  personality  warranted. 
Every  one  knew  she  had  passed  through  "deep  waters",  been  j 
baptized  literally  with  tears  and  those  drops  of  blood  like 
unto  Gethsamane.    Her  father,  the  sainted  Dr.  Wright,  of 
Virginia,  who,  like  the  Great  Physician,  gave  his  time  and 
talent  to  the  art  of  healing,  was  executed  by  a  tribunal  when 
"Beast  Butler"  came  up  the  Peninsula.    Dr.  Wright  had 
won  the  love  of  Norfolk  and  Portsmouth  by  his  great  services  i 
when  those  cities  were  plague  infested  with  yellow  fever;  he  j 
stayed,  he  served,  he  was  never  recompensed  save  with  the 
love  of  the  community  and  the  respect  of  the  common- 
wealth. 

Dr.  Wright  was  a  strong  Union  man  in  days  of  the  sixties,  i 
and  he  stuck  at  his  post  as  a  doctor  of  medicine  in  the  cities 
of  Norfolk  and  Portsmouth,  where  his  services  to  women  and 
children  went  on.    All  Virginia  felt  he  was  sincere  in  his  j 
convictions,  and  none  questioned  his  privilege  to  be  a  Union 
man;  his  conscience  could  not  go  against  the  sovereign  power 
of  the  United  States.    But  Norfolk  and  Portsmouth  early  fell  i 
under  Federal  control  with  the  seizure  of  the  navy  yards. 
The  detads  of  tragedy  can  never  be  explained,  but  one  day,  as 
Dr.  Wright  was  going  from  his  home,  where  he  had  just  eaten  a 
wedding  anniversary  dinner  with  nis  family,  he  met  a  body  of 
noisy  negro  troops  on  the  pavement,  who  were  most  insolent. 
The  sight  of  negroes  in  the  blue  uniform  always  excited  the  | 
people  of  Norfolk  to  a  great  degree,  seeming  like  "insurrec-  , 
tion " — since  negroes  were  then  slaves  in  Virginia.  Dr. 
Wright  was  unarmed ;  he  never  carried  a  pistol,  as  he  held  that  !j 
no  man  should  take  another's  man's  life.     Quietly  and 
unostentatiously,  he  was  simply  passing  as  a  private  citizen 
along  the  street  when  the  negroes  would  not  give  way,  but  '< 
jostled  him,  pushing  him  in  the  gutter.    Nobody  could  ever 
explain  how  it  happened;  he  was  beset  by  this  mob  with 
drawn  swords,  and  to  defend  him,  somebody  thrust  a  pistol 
in  his  hand.    How  it  happened  was  never  known.    Anyway,  - 
the  pistol  went  off  as  a  soldier  lunged  against  him.  Dr. 
Wright  did  not  shoot,  but  the  pistol  was  accidentally  fired  !j 
and  a  Union  soldier  fell!    Instantly  the  good  Doctor  was  I 
seized  and  carried  to  prison,  tried  later  by  military  tribunal, 
and  sentenced  to  be  hanged!    He  was  manacled  and  marched  !' 
through  the  streets  of  Norfolk.    His  trial  was  absolutely  | 
unfair,  but  he  never  for  a  second  doubted  the  outcome,  so 
accepted  his  fate  without  a  tremor,  save  regret  at  forfeiting  ' 
his  life  on  so  false  a  charge  and  leaving  his  dear  ones.  | 

Then  his  young  daughter,   Penelope  Margaret  Wright,  1 
went  to  the  prison  at  nightfall  and,  though  under  espionage, 
with  concealed  clothing  succeeded  in  draping  her  father  as  a 
woman  and  disguised  thus,  he  left  the  jail,  where  a  carriage 
was  awaiting;  while  his  daughter  put  on  his  boots  and  got  in  1 
his  cot,  sticking  her  feet  outside  the  blanket  at  the  foot,  so  as  j 
to  give  herself  the  height  of  a  man  (she  was  very  small).    A  j 
sentry,  however,  spied  Dr.  Wright  and  noted  he  was  much  j 
taller  than  the  woman  who  had  been  admitted  to  see  him.  || 
The  alarm  was  given;  Dr.  Wright  was  retaken,  and  his  penalty  | 
soon   ended  on   the  gallows.     Thre;   Episcopal  ministers 
accompanied  him  to  the  scaffold,  and  his  remains  lay  in  i 
state  in  Christ  Church  in  Norfolk,  where  floral  tributes  were  I 
so  many  the  flowers  had  to  be  tacked  to  the  casket  to  keep  I 
them  from  falling  off.    The  coffin  of  cypress  had  been  made 
under  the  direction  of  the  martyr,  for  martyr  truly  was  this  \t 
gentleman,  of  whom  the  General  Assembly  of  Virginia  passed  ' 
highest  econiums  on  his  merits  as  a  citizen,  his  worth  in  his  j1] 
profession  in  yellow  fever  plagues,  and  his  high  and  exalted 
character  at  all  times  and  under  grievous  provocations  and 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap 


461 


strain.  The  rough  cypress  wood  casket  was  shaped  with  a 
ooxlike  top  over  the  face,  and  there  the  doomed  man  had 
placed  the  pictures  of  his  family,  wife  and  children,  which  he 
wished  buried  with  him.  One  of  these  pictures  was  that  of 
his  oldest  son,  who  had  been  killed  three  months  before,  at 
the  age  of  twenty-one,  while  leading  his  men  at  Gettysburg, 
fighting  for  the  South.  His  family  later  made  their  way  under 
flag  of  truce  to  Petersburg,  where  the  sympathy  of  the 
Commonwealth  went  out  to  welcome  them;  but  his  daughter, 
Mrs.  Weddell,  who  tried  to  rescue  him,  could  never  forget 
this  experience,  of  which  people  spoke  always  with  hushed 
breath — In  a  whisper  one  would  heard  it  said;  "She  risked 
her  life  to  try  to  save  her  father.  Beast  Butler's  gang 
hanged  him,  one  of  Virginia's  noblest  sons!" 

And  now  her  son,  the  donor  of  the  Virginia  House  to  the 
State,  has  placed  a  tablet  to  her  memory  in  old  St.  John's 
Church,  Richmond  where  the  populace  pauses  by  the  shaft 
just  outside  the  door  beneath  which  she  sleeps  with  her  noble 
husband  a  sample  of  all  that  is  highest  in  the  home  life  of 
Virginia  when  altars  of  sacrifice  required  the  faith  of  the 
patriarchs  to  meet  the  burdens  of  the  day.  Often  there  are 
white  carnations  on  the  ground  above  her,  emblems  of  love 
and  purity  and  motherhood,  palms  and  floral  tributes, 
where  droning  bees  and  the  sigh  of  the  wind  in  the  trees 
breathes  a  requiem  of  unspoken  heroism  that  hallows  the 
sacrificial  altars  of  the  Southland. 

From  one  of  her  boys,  bereft  of  his  father  when  a  little  lad, 
Virginia  is  proud  to  receive  the  tribute  of  the  Virginia  House — 
for  the  relics  of  the  past  seem  but  emblems  of  that  higher  life, 
that  loftier  existence  where,  in  the  fullness  of  God's  mercy,  all 
tears  are  wiped  away.  The  city  of  Richmond  is  made  richer 
by  such  memories;  the  visible  sign  of  the  Virginia  House  is 
but  a  reminder,  in  housing  the  temporal  treasures  of  a  glorious 
civilization,  of  the  Spartan  spirit  and  Christian  virtues  of  the 
Wright- Weddell  family.  Truly,  in  thinking  of  Mrs.  Weddell, 
one  always  thinks  of  those  lines;  "The  cup  of  strength  to  other 
souls  in  their  great  agony,"  for  though  she  has  joined  the 
choir  invisible,  whose  music  is  the  sweetness  of  the  world,  yet 
her  memory  "lives  always  in  lives  made  better  by  her  pres- 
ence" and  her  heroism,  of  which  little  was  said  while  this 
quiet  gentle  soul  shed  her  influence  on  a  community  which 
honored  her  while  living,  and  her  tragic  history  will  be  remem- 
bered like  Jeptha's  daughter  and  Abraham's  sacrifice,  for 
voluntarily,  and  knowing  full  well  what  it  meant,  she  went  to 
her  father's  aid  and  took  upon  herself  all  that  might  befall  as  a 
penalty  in  trying  to  effect  his  escape  and  release. 

History  has  few  if  any  such  parallels.  The  name  of  Penelope 
Wright  Weddell  stands  supreme  in  the  annals  of  Norfolk, 
Portsmouth,  and  Richmond,  as  one,  if  not  the  most  heroic,  of 
all  the  galaxy  of  Southern  heroines.  Great  was  the  risk,  but 
greater  her  filial  devotion.  Success  did  not  crown  her  efforts, 
but  sublime  was  the  motive;  and  to  this  spirit  Virginia  bows 
in  reverence  too  deep  for  words. 


Bard  of  the  South! — the  "Summer  Rose" 
May  perish  with  the  "Autumn  Leaf,' 

The  "footprints  left  on  Tampa's  shores" 
May  vanish  with  a  date  as  brief: 

But  thine  shall  be  the  "life"  of  fame; 

No  winter  winds  can  wreck  thy  name; 

And  future  minstrels  shall  rehearse 

Thy  virtues  in  memorial  verse! 
— Alexander  Beaufort  Meek,  on  the  Death  of  Richard  Henry 
Wilde. 


THE  CITY  OF  CHA  TTANOOGA,  TENN. 

BY  MRS.  A.  R.  D.ODSON,  HISTORIAN  TENNESSEE  DIVISION,  U.  D.  C. 

Chattanooga  is  a  city  with  a  background  of  history  and 
romance,  the  history  of  the  great  war  of  the  sixties,  the 
romance  of  the  Old  South.  In  addition  to  all  its  fine  tra- 
ditions, it  is  a  thriving  modern  city,  noted  for  cordial  hospi- 
tality and  every  other  characteristic  of  Southern  cities.  All 
about  are  places  of  rare  scenic  and  historic  interest — Signal 
Mountain,  Lookout  Mountain,  Missionary  Ridge,  Moccasin 
Bend,  while  the  Chickamauga  battle  field  (now  a  National 
Park),  Snodgrass  Hill,  Lee  and  Gordon's  Mill,  Orchard  Knob, 
Tunnel  Hill,  all  have  their  interest  as  landmarks  of  history. 

Chattanooga  is  also  an  important  manufacturing  city  of 
Hamilton  County.  Located  on  the  Tennessee  River,  at  the 
foot  of  Lookout  Mountain,  in  the  southeastern  corner  of  the 
State,  it  is  the  gateway  to  the  whole  Southern  country.  The 
city  was  founded  in  1836,  when  it  was  known  as  Ross's 
Landing,  from  the  name  of  a  famous  Cherokee  chief,  and  in 
1852  it  was  incorporated  as  a  city  under  its  present  name.  It 
was  but  a  scattering  town  in  1860,  with  a  population  of  less 
than  three  thousand,  but  its  strategic  situation  made  its 
occupation  of  value  to  the  Federal  government  and  it  became 
the  center  of  their  great  military  operations. 

The  territory  of  that  region  became  an  almost  continuous 
battle  field,  extending  along  the  lines  of  the  Nashville, 
Chattanooga  and  St.  Louis  Railway  and  the  Western  and 
Atlantic  Railroad,  from  north  of  Chattanooga  to  and  be- 
yond Atlanta,  Ga.  The  concise  story  given  here  of  each  of  the 
important  engagements  thereon  should  enable  the  reader  to 
get  a  clear  and  comprehensive  idea  of  this  tremendous 
campaign.  On  these  fields  of  glory  were  fought  some  of  the 
most  desperately  contested  battles  of  the  war,  and  the 
memory  of  the  valor  there  displayed  will  stir  the  blood  and 
awaken  the  patriotism  of  American  citizens  for  generations  to 
come,  and  doubtless  inspire  them  to  similar  deeds  of  heroism 
should  the  defense  of  their  sacred  rights  again  require  it.  The 
beauty  of  the  well-kept  grounds,  the  imposing  monuments 
commemorating  important  events,  and  the  many  memorial 
tablets  explaining  the  various  actions  make  a  visit  to  these 
battle  fields  an  event  of  supreme  interest  and  inspiration,  as 
well  as  instruction. 

On  the  18th  of  September,  1863,  was  fired  the  first  gun  of  the 
great  battle  of  Chickamauga,  which,  though  showing  a  greater 
loss  for  the  Confederates,  was  undoubtedly  a  Confederate 
victory,  a  victory  dearly  bought.  General  Bragg,  in  command 
of  Confederate  forces  there,  gave  his  losses  as  two-fifths  of  the 
force  there  engaged.  But  of  far  greater  importance  to  the 
Confederacy  was  the  loss  of  Chattanooga,  to  which  the 
Federal  army  had  retired,  and  which  they  now  proceeded  to 
fortify.  The  Federal  losses  were  in  the  neighborhood  of 
17,000  men,  and  arms  in  proportion,  but  Chattanooga  was 
worth  the  price,  and  this  great  loss  of  life  was  seemingly 
compensated  for  in  the  possession  of  such  a  stronghold  as 
Chattanooga.  General  Forrest  strongly  urged  the  following 
of  the  Federal  forces  into  Chattanooga,  as  they  retired  from 
the  fields  of  Chickamauga,  but  Bragg  did  not  see  the  value  of 
further  effort  just  then,  and  the  city  was  lost  to  the  Con- 
federacy forever.  Nightfall  put  an  end  to  the  contest,  and  the 
Confederates,  unmolested  by  general  pursuit,  abandoned  all 
their  positions  before  Chattanooga,  leaving  there  6,000 
prisoners,  40  guns  and  7,000  small  arms  in  the  hands  of  the 
Federals.  General  Bragg  then  took  position  at  Ringgold  and 
Dalton,  and  the  next  day  the  command  under  Gen.  P.  R. 
Cleburne,  beat  off  a  reconnoitering  party  under  Sherman  at 
White  Oak  Ridge.  This  may  be  said  to  have  been  the  end  of 
the  Chattanooga  campaign.  The  strength  of  the  Federal  army 


462  Qopfedera 

was  about  80,000, while  that  of  the  Confederates  was  some 
50,000.  The  Union  loss  in  killed  and  wounded  did  not  ex- 
ceed 5,000,  while  the  Confederates  suffered  much  more 
severely,  the  losses  in  prisoners  especially  being  disproportion- 
ately large. 

Missionary  Ridge,  six  miles  in  length,  is  on  the  east  side  of 
the  city,  and  from  it  a  series  of  beautiful  views  of  the  country 
on  each  side  is  obtained  as  one  drives  by  automobile  over  the 
splendid  roads  about  the  mountain  or  rides  the  street  cars 
which  run  for  three  miles  on  the  crest  of  the  Ridge,  passing 
over  much  of  the  ground  which  was  the  scene  of  the  assault  of 
the  Ridge  by  Union  forces  under  Grant  in  1863. 

Orchard  Knob  was  the  site  of  General  Grant's  headquarters 
in  1863-64,  and  it  is  now  studded  with  fine  monuments.  The 
National  Cemetery,  owned  and  cared  for  by  the  government, 
covers  an  area  of  over  one  hundred  acres,  and  within  its 
gates  over  14,000  Union  dead  are  buried. 

The  Confederate  Cemetery,  on  East  Fifth  Street,  Chatta- 
nooga, is  a  beautiful  spot,  maintained  and  cared  for  by  the 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  of  the  city.  Within  its  boun- 
daries are  buried  about  1,250  Confederate  soldiers,  and 
many  memorial  tablets  of  bronze  bear  their  names. 

Lookout  Mountain  is  impressive  in  its  ruggedness.  It  is  so 
located  as  to  be  the  principal  vantage  point  from  which  to 
view  the  picturesque  Chattanooga  region,  and  matchless 
scenes  of  mountains  and  valleys  are  unfolded  before  the  gazing 
eye.  Rising  abruptly  from  the  valley,  and  from  the  very 
edge  of  the  Tennessee  River,  the  mountain  commands  an 
entrancing  view  of  Chattanooga,  the  broad  curves  of  the 
stream — Moccasin  Bend — one  of  the  most  sublime  scenes  on 
the  American  continent,  with  other  mountain  heights  and 
expanses  of  rolling  country  to  be  seen  as  far  as  the  eye  can 
reach. 

In  addition  to  its  rich  scenic  and  historic  assets,  Chatta- 
nooga offers  many  inducements  as  a  convention  city.  Splendid 
hotels  and  sight-seeing  facilities  are  offered.  An  important 
factor  in  the  selection  of  Chattanooga  as  a  convention  place 
by  many  great  gatherings  is  the  magnificent  Soldiers  and 
Sailors  Memorial  Auditorium.  In  this  great  building  is  a  main 
theater  seating  5,500,  with  a  full-sized,  fully-equipped 
stage;  a  smaller  theater  seating  fifteen  hundred;  a  score  of 
lesser  assembly  rooms,  seating  from  fifty  to  five  hundred.  A 
wonderful  Austin  organ,  costing  $5,500,  is  a  feature  of  the 
main  theater. 

Most  notable  of  famous  men  of  Chattanooga  was  Lieut. 
Gen.  A.  P.  Stewart,  Confederate  States  Army.  Born  in 
Rogersville  on  October  2,  1821,  he  served  with  great  honor  in 
the  Confederate  army,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  in  1911,  he 
was  one  of  the  Commissioners  of  the  Chickamauga  National 
Park.  Gov.  James  B.  Frazier  (also  United  States  Senator), 
Thomas  N.  Preston,  of  the  American  Bankers  Association, 
and  other  men  of  note  have  had  prominent  connection  with 
the  city  of  Chattanooga. 

A  brief  resume  of  the  outstanding  points  of  this  city  at  the 
present  time  shows  the  following:  Population,  97,500;  in 
"Greater  Chattanooga,"  an  area  of  twenty-five  square  miles, 
the  population  shown  by  the  1927  directory  was  148,586; 
principal  industry,  manufacturing,  in  which  there  is  an 
investment  of  $140,575,000,  and  there  are  384  factories,  nine 
railroad  lines,  two  steamboat  lines.  The  bank  clearings  are 
$408,846,265.  Form  of  government,  commission.  There  are 
204  acres  in  city  parks  and  158  miles  of  paved  streets.  The 
investment  in  public  schools  is  $3,373,547.  Elevation  above 
sea  level,  672  to  975  feet. 

Chickamauga  National  Park,  ten  miles  south  of  Chatta- 
nooga, owned  by  the  United  States  government,  covers  an 


l/eterap. 

area  of  more  than  six  thousand  acres.  It  was  on  this  field 
that  the  important  three  days'  battle  of  Chickamauga  was 
fought,  and  which  was  recorded  as  being  the  bloodiest  in 
history.  The  park  is  kept  in  its  natural  state,  many  of  the 
old  frame  buildings  being  preserved  as  they  existed  during  the 
engagements.  Over  2,000  monuments,  tablets  and  markers 
have  been  erected  by  the  government  and  various  States, 
which  help  toward  a  clearer  understanding  of  the  battles. 
Lines  of  battle,  spots  where  officers  were  killed,  and  other 
points  of  interest  are  designated,  the  study  of  which  can  be 
followed  with  much  interest  for  several  days. 

Everywhere  are  interesting  relics  of  the  "Battle  Above  the 
Clouds,"  on  the  summit  of  Lookout  Mountain,  and  General 
Bragg's  headquarters  on  Missionary  Ridge,  commemorating 
these  most  formidable  natural  fortresses.  Cannon  similar  to 
those  used  at  the  battle  are  in  the  exact  position  that  they 
occupied  during  the  battle.  Numerous  steel  towers  have  also 
been  erected  upon  the  tops  of  which  the  whole  plain,  the 
ridge  and  the  mountains  are  spread  in  comprehensive  array. 

Fort  Oglethorpe,  regimental  cavalry  post,  designated  for  a 
brigade  post,  is  immediately  to  the  north,  and  is  the  best 
cavalry  training  center  in  this  country.  In  both  recent  wars, 
Chickamauga,  hallowed  by  events  of  civil  strife,  has  been 
largely  used  for  mobilization  and  training  when  the  nation  was 
engaged  with  foreign  foes.  A  trip  through  this  beautiful 
park,  with  its  many  fine  driveways,  will  be  remembered  as  oner 
of  the  most  interesting  ever  taken. 

Just  forty-five  minutes  from  the  station  at  Chattanooga  is  I 
handsome  Signal  Mountain  Inn,  which  crowns  the  summit  of  / 
this  beautiful  and  romantic  mountain  by  that  name.    It  is  j 
reached  by  the  most  up-to-date  interurban  car  line  in  the  j 
South.    The  scenery  from  the  cars  as  they  go  up  the  moun-:  ! 
tain,  and  from  Signal  Point,  cannot  be  surpassed  anywhere,' 
with  the  Tennessee  River  on  one  side  and  the  Palisades  on  the 
other.    The  car  winds  its  way  to  a  height  of  2,000  feet  above 
the  sea  with  a  continual  shifting  panorama  of  beautiful; 
landscapes. 


THE  SIXTH  MISSOURI  A  T  CORINTH. 

BY  JAMES  E.  PAYNE,  DALLAS,  TEX. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  War  between  the  States,  the  military 
establishment  of  Missouri  consisted  of  ten  divisions  designated 
as  the  State  Guard.  Only  the  "First,"  commanded  by  Brig. 
Gen.  D.  M.  Frost,  of  St  Louis,  had  any  trained  men.  These 
were  of  the  1st  Regiment  commanded  by  Col.  John  S.  Bowen.  | 
Each  division  was  commanded  by  a  brigadier  general,  some  I 
of  whom  had  seen  service  in  Mexico.  Maj.  Gen.  Sterling 
Price  was  commander  in  chief. 

After  the  Camp  Jackson  affair,  Colonel  Bowen  reassembled 
his  companies,  made  his  way  to  Columbus,  Ky.,  and  joined 
the  army  of  Gen.  A.  S.  Johnston. 

As  a  counter  stroke  to  the  capture  of  Camp  Jackson, 
Governor  Jackson  instructed  General  Moorman,  of  Kansas! 
City,  to  take  possession  of  army  stores  at  Liberty  Arsenal.  A 
few  days  later,  Captain  Price,  at  Fort  Leavenworth,  was! 
ordered  to  occupy  Kansas  City.  This  move  was-in  violation 
of  the  Price-Harney  treaty,  and  aroused  a  bitter  spirit  among 
Southern  sympathizers,  and  in  three  days,  State  Guards  to  the 
number  of  twelve  hundred  gathered  near  Independence. 
Then  quickly  followed  the  unfortunate  affair  at  Rock  CreekJ 
the  retreat  to  Lexington,  where  several  hundred  others  hac 
gathered;  there  to  Cowskin  Prairie,  in  McDonald  County,| 
fighting  the  battle  of  Carthage  and  routing  Sigel  on  the  way. 
General  Price  joined  his  small  army  at  Cowskin,  and,  being 
reenforced  by  Gen.  Ben  McCulloch,  proposed  an  attack  or 


463 


eneral  Lyon  at  Springfield,  Mo.  On  the  way,  and  while  in 
ivonac  at  Wilson  Creek,  they  were  surprised  by  Lyon,  but 
night  so  well  that  after  six  hours  of  desperate  fighting  they 
illed  Lyon  and  repulsed  his  army.  Lacking  authority  to 
roceed  farther  into  Missouri,  McCulloch  returned  to  Ar- 
ansas. Price,  however,  marched  north,  surrounded  and 
aptured  Lexington,  and  was  preparing  to  march  on  to 
[ansas  City  when  he  learned  that  several  Federal  contingents 
rere  moving  to  surround  and  destroy  him.  He  returned  to 
he  southwest,  then  marched  to  Osceola,  and  from  there  to 
.pringfield,  where  he  went  into  winter  quarters. 

While  at  Osceola,  the  organization  of  the  2nd,  3rd,  4th  and 
th  regiments  of  infantry,  C.  S.  A.,  the  1st  Regiment  of 
Cavalry,  and  three  batteries  of  artillery  was  completed.  At 
ipringfield,  Col.  Thomas  H.  Rosser  began  the  organization  of 
regiment,  and  had  mustered  in  four  strong  companies  when 
he  approach  of  two  Federal  armies,  one  from  Rolla,  the  other 
rom  Kansas  City,  induced  Price  to  fall  back  into  Arkansas; 
lor  did  he  halt  until  safe  in  the  Boston  Mountains.  Here  he 
vas  joined  by  Major  General  Van  Dorn  and  Generals  Mc- 
culloch and  Mcintosh.  At  a  council  of  war  it  was  planned  to 
nove  on  General  Curtis,  who,  with  sixteen  thousand  Federals, 
vas  camped  at  Cross  Hollows.  In  the  battles  of  Pea  Ridge 
md  Elkhorn  Mountain,  McCulloch  and  Mcintosh  were 
dlled  and  General  Slack  mortally  and  General  Price  slightly 
vounded,  and  the  army  repulsed.  General  Van  Dorn  was  then 
>rdered  to  transfer  his  army  to  Mississippi  and  report  to 
General  Beauregard  at  Corinth. 

At  Memphis,  Colonel  Rosser  was  ordered  to  the  command  of 
:he  post.  This  left  his  battalion  of  four  companies  to  the 
rommand  of  Maj.  Eugene  Erwin,  who,  by  midsummer,  had 
Drought  in  six  more  companies,  bringing  it  up  to  a  full  regi- 
ment, captained  as  follows: 

Company  A,  McKinney,  Jackson  County;  Company 
B,  Taylor,  Lafayette  County;  Company  C,  Cooper,  Howard 
County;  Company  D,  Duncan,  Johnson  County;  Company 
E,  Woodard,  St.  Genevieve  County;  Company  F,  Weide- 
moyer,  St.  Clair  County;  Company  G,  Clark,  Platte  County: 
Company  H,  Hickey,  Adair  County;  Company  I,  Dickey, 
Saline  County;  Company  K,  Parsons,  Cape  Girardeau  County. 

By  autumn,  the  6th  Missouri  Regiment  was  fairly  well 
drilled  and  seasoned. 

In  September,  1862,  General  Price,  who  had  been  joined  by 
two  more  divisions,  advanced  on  Iuka,  Miss.,  which  he 
occupied  just  after  the  Federal  occupants  had  hurriedly 
abandoned  it.  Price  had  been  encouraged  to  make  this 
move  by  a  report  which  indicated  that  General  Grant,  in 
command  of  North  Mississippi  and  West  Tennessee,  had 
been  ordered  to  Middle  Tennessee  and  Kentucky,  with  a  part 
of  his  forces,  leaving  Corinth  and  Jackson,  Tenn.,  with 
greatly  weakened  garrisons.  This  report  was  a  false  one,  and 
after  a  few  days  at  Iuka,  Price's  scouts  reported  both  Grant 
and  Rosecranz  moving  on  him  with  largely  superior  forces. 
General  Rosecranz,  with  an  army  that  alone  outnumbered 
Price's,  advanced  from  the  direction  of  Purdy,  Miss.,  while 
Grant  was  coming  from  Corinth  and  Jackson.  As  Rosecranz 
was  closer  up,  Price,  leaving  General  Maurey  to  match 
Grant,  moved  out  and  attacked  Rosecranz,  holding  Erwin 
in  reserve  to  be  used  when  and  where  most  needed. 

At  the  sound  of  the  first  gun,  Erwin  was  in  a  fever  of  im- 
patience. Hoping  to  be  ordered  into  action,  he  formed  the 
regiment  in  line  and  awaited  developments.  Soon  the  battle 
opened  in  earnest.  We  could  hear  the  deep  intonations  of  the 
artillery  and  incessant  roar  of  small  arms  as  Colonel  Rogers, 
of  Texas,  led  his  heroes  in  that  charge  that  has  gone  down  in 
tiistory  as  one  of  the  "most  gallant  in  modern  times." 


From  where  we  stood  we  could  see  the  white  smoke  lift  itself 
above  the  green  of  the  tree  tops  and  float  away  on  the  evening 
breeze,  and  we  wondered  how  long  it  would  be  before  we 
could  join  in  the  meiee.  We  could  see  the  rays  of  the  sun 
grow  slant,  and  feel  the  coming  of  night.  We  could  see 
ambulance  after  ambulance  coming  in  with  their  ghastly 
loads  of  maimed  and  wounded  men,  and  we  felt  that  the  little 
aid  we  could  give  was  needed.  Longingly  we  looked  up  the 
dusty  lane  beyond  which  the  battle  was  raging  to  see  a 
courier  bringing  orders  that  would  send  us  to  the  front.  Isn't 
it  strange  that  men  will  feel  that  way  even  when  realizing  the 
horrible  realities  of  battle?  Yet  it  is  so,  and  just  as  the 
leveling  rays  of  the  sun  were  giving  their  last  kiss  to  the 
tree  tops,  we  hailed  with  loud  cheers  orders  that  sent  us 
double  quicking  to  the  firing  line. 

At  the  farther  end  of  the  lane  in  the  edge  of  the  grove, 
General  Price  awaited  us.  He  wore  a  gray  blouse,  and  the 
dying  rays  of  the  setting  sun  emblazoned  his  features,  features 
of  true  soldierly  nobility.  He  raised  his  hand  in  salute  as  we 
swept  past,  and  said:  "Ah,  my  noble  boys.  Would  to  God  I 
had  had  you  here  an  hour  ago!"  There  was  an  unmistakable 
pathos  and  anguish  in  his  usually  cheerful  voice,  and  tears 
were  on  his  cheeks.  We  knew  then  that  some  great  disaster 
had  befallen,  and  learned  a  few  minutes  later  that  Gen. 
Henry  Little  had  been  killed.  Had  we  been  there  an  hour 
earlier,  General  Little  might  not  have  been  killed,  the  battle 
saved. 

Night  had  fallen,  and  the  two  armies  slept  so  close  to  each 
other  that  conversation  was  only  in  whispers,  lest  we  draw 
each  other's  fire.  A  council  of  war  was  called.  General 
Price  wanted  to  attack  Rosecranz  at  daylight,  but  as  it 
became  known  that  Grant,  with  twenty  thousand  men,  more 
than  all  the  Confederates  available,  was  in  striking  distance,  a 
retreat  was  determined  upon.  The  retreat  was  begun  early 
next  morning  and  continued  until  Booneville  was  reached. 
Here  Price  received  a  letter  from  Gen.  Earl  Van  Dorn  propos- 
ing a  union  of  forces  at  Ripley  and  a  sudden  move  on  Corinth. 
Ripley  was  only  thirt-five  miles  away  and  the  undertaking 
seemed  promising. 

On  September  30,  the  movement  began.  The  combined 
forces  comprised  three  divisions — to  wit:  Price's  (the  Missou- 
rians  and  one  Mississippi  regiment),  Maurey's,  and  Lovell's; 
besides  these  a  small  force  of  cavalry.  By  night  we  had 
reached  Pocahontas  on  the  Memphis  and  Charleston  Railroad, 
almost  equidistant  from  Corinth,  Bolivar,  and  Grand  Junc- 
tion, threatening  all  three  of  those  points. 

On  the  morning  of  the  first,  we  moved  in  the  direction  of 
Corinth,  Gen.  Frank  Armstrong  masking  our  movement  with 
the  cavalry.  That  night  we  reached  a  point  between  Corinth 
and  Chewalla,  about  seven  miles  from  the  former.  Corinth,  a 
town  of  fifteen  hundred  people,  was  at  the  crossing  of  the 
Memphis  and  Charleston  and  Mobile  and  Ohio  Railroads. 
It  was  a  strong  strategic  point  and  had  been  a  coveted  position 
ever  since  the  waves  of  war  had  rolled  so  far  southward.  In 
the  previous  April,  Halleck,  with  one  hundred  thousand  men, 
had  laid  seige  to  it  while  being  held  by  General  Beauregard 
with  forty  thousand  men.  Beauregard,  one  of  the  most 
accomplished  engineers  in  the  Confederacy,  had  strongly 
fortified  the  place,  and  in  moving  upon  it  Van  Dorn  knew  he 
would  have  Beauregard's  old  works  to  carry  by  assault. 
Halleck's  advance,  however,  had  been  from  the  northeast,  and 
on  that  side  of  the  city  Beauregard's  strongest  defenses  had 
been  constructed.  These  consisted  of  redoubts  mounted  with 
artillery  and  connected  by  breastworks  made  almost  un- 
approachable by  abattis  of  fallen  timber. 


464 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


It  was  partly  to  avoid  the  strongest  of  these  works  and 
partly  to  keep  the  forces  of  the  enemy  divided  that  the  Con- 
federate commander  first  moved  north  to  Pocahontas  and 
then  turned  to  the  right  and  drove  straight  toward  Corinth. 

Price's  division,  following  the  Chewalla  road,  encountered 
the  enemy  three  miles  from  Corinth  on  the  morning  of  the 
3rd  and  brushed  him  back.  Hebert's  Brigade,  comprising 
the  6th  Missouri  Regiment,  Samuel's  Battalion,  and  the 
42nd  Missississippi,  was  thrown  forward,  its  right  resting  on 
the  Chewalla  road.  Finding  only  a  skirmish  line  in  its  front, 
it  advanced  until  it  found  itself  confronted  by  a  line  of 
formidable  earthworks,  in  front  of  which  was  an  almost 
impenetrable  abattis  of  fallen  trees.  Nothing  daunted,  the 
men  picked  their  way  through,  never  halting  until  clear  of 
abstruction.  But  the  Federals  had  not  waited  to  receive  our 
attack,  and  had  abandoned  their  strong  position  without 
firing  a  shot.  The  brigade  continued  its  forward  movement, 
shifting  to  the  left  until  its  left  wing  reached  the  Mobile  and 
Ohio  Railroad,  its  right  resting  on  the  Chewalla  road.  Here 
we  encountered  General  Davies's  Division  of  Illinoisians, 
strongly  posted  on  a  timbered  ridge,  with  an  open  field  some 
two  hundred  yards  wide,  in  his  front.  Davies's  center  was 
protected  by  a  battery  of  field  guns.  Captain  Landis's  strong 
battery  of  12-pounder  Napoleons  was  quickly  thrown  into 
posicion,  engaged  the  Federal  guns,  and  after  a  thirty-minute 
duel  put  them  out  of  action.  This  was  the  signal  for  che 
infantry  to  attack,  and  the  brigade  was  in  immediate  motion. 
Raising  a  cheer,  we  drove  straight  at  our  formidable  foe. 

The  Federals  did  not  open  fire  until  we  dashed  into  the  open 
field.  Then  they  gave  us  a  volley  that  left  a  line  of  gray  where 
it  struck.  The  right  of  our  regiment  moved  forward  without 
obstruction  and  drove  the  first  line  of  the  enemy  back  upon  his 
support,  but  on  the  left  the  movement  was  not  so  successful. 
In  front  of  Company  B,  was  a  small  house.  In  passing  this, 
the  company  was  thrown  into  confusion,  and  Captain  Taylor, 
in  righting  the  line  was  killed  and  Lieutenant  Hickman 
wounded.  Hardly  had  it  recovered  from  this  disaster  when  it 
found  further  obstruction  in  an  impenetrable  mass  of  briars 
and  undergrowth.  Extricating  themselves  from  this  new 
trouble,  the  men  pushed  on  and  reestablished  the  alignment. 
The  regiment  now  held  the  ridge  from  which  Davies  had  been 
driven,  but  was  exposed  to  a  rifle  fire  of  unparalleled  destruc- 
tiveness.  General  Davies  had  massed  his  men  in  a  depression 
about  thirty  yards  from  his  first  position,  and  the  battle 
became  fierce  and  bloody. 

The  Missourians,  dropping  to  their  knees,  reckless  of  the 
storm  that  was  sweeping  their  line  and  depleting  their  num- 
bers, delivered  their  fire  with  a  coolness  and  precision  that 
were  wonderful.  The  rattle  of  musketry  became  a  roar  like 
unto  the  plunging  of  mighty  waters.  The  combatants  were 
not  more  than  thirty  yards  apart  and  the  battle  smoke  made  a 
blue  haze  about  them  that  rendered  outlines  indistinct 
even  at  that  short  distance.  On  the  right,  Samuels's  Battalion 
became  shaky  from  the  terrible  punishment  it  was  receiving, 
and  but  for  the  almost  superhuman  exertions  of  Captain 
Furnish,  its  commander,  would  have  abandoned  the  field. 
On  the  left,  the  42nd  Mississippi,  comprising  half  of  the 
brigade,  had  lost  its  commander,  and  was  falling  back  slowly, 
fighting  feebly.  This  left  the  6th  Missouri  almost  without 
support,  and  it  bore  the  brunt  of  the  desperate  conflict  almost 
alone.  Major  Vaughn  had  been  killed  early  in  the  action. 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Hudspeth  had  been  borne  from  the  field 
with  a  wound  from  which  he  never  recovered.  Colonel 
Erwin  received  a  painful  hurt  in  his  foot,  but  stayed  with  his 
men  as  long  as  he  could  endure  his  suffering.    Captain  McKin- 


ney  was  shot  through  the  head  and  killed  instantly.  Captain 
Dickey  suffered  a  like  fate.  Captain  Cooper  was  led  away 
with  a  shattered  left  arm.  Lieutenants  Weidemeyer  anJ 
Bluitt  fell  dead  while  leading  their  men,  both  shot  through 
the  heart.  Captain  Duncan  was  wounded  in  the  leg,  Lieu^ 
tenant  Hickman  in  the  arm,  and  Lieutenant  Parish  mortally 
shot.  In  less  than  an  hour  every  commissioned  officer  but  four, 
and  every  noncommissioned  officer  but  six,  had  been  killed  or 
wounded.  Ensign  Huff  received  nine  wounds  before  resigning 
the  colors,  wet  with  his  blood,  to  a  comrade.  The  fighting 
became  dogged.  All  the  animal  in  man  was  aroused.  No  one 
seemed  to  think  of  death;  the  ruling  impulse  was  to  destroy. 
If  a  soldier's  ammunition  became  exhausted,  he  replenished 
his  box  from  that  of  the  dead.  If  his  gun  became  fouled  or 
overheated,  he  gathered  another  from  a  disabled  comrade 
and  fought  on  till  crumpled  up  by  an  enemy  bullet  or  until  the 
arrival  of  succor.  No  one  thought  of  seeking  safety  in  flight. 
The  air  was  full  of  whizzing  missiles  of  death.  These  swept 
past  with  the  swish  of  a  wing  or  the  whine  of  a  dog  in  distress, 
One  could  see  by  little  puffs  of  dust  where  they  smote  th 
flying  splinters  or  bark,  where  they  hit  a  tree,  stump,  oS 
shrub,  or  by  the  falling  or  doubling  up  of  a  comrade  when  they 
reached  the  intended  mark. 


1 


Company  A,  of  which  I  was  third  sergeant,  suffered  terribly 
That  morning  at  roll  call,  rank  and  file  numbered  thirty-two 
men.  Of  these,  seven  were  killed  outright  and  twenty  were 
wounded.  I  was  left  the  ranking  officer  for  a  moment,  got  a 
Minie  ball  through  my  right  hand,  and  finding  I  could  no 
longer  use  it,  left  the  company,  now  reduced  to  five  men  to  a 
corporal,  and  repaired  to  the  rear. 

General  Davies,  ascertaining  that  the  42nd  Mississippi  was  : 
giving  way,   pressed  forward  his  right  and,   turning  our  \ 
position,  poured  a  deadly  fire  into  our  flank.   Still  the  few  that 
were  left  fought  on,  merely  facing  around  to  meet  the  attack 
from  the  changed  direction.    Just  as  I  started  to  the  rear,  I 
met  Phipher's  Texas  Brigade  coming  to  our  rescue.    On  the 
double  they  came,  bayonets  fixed  and  flashing  in  the  setting 
sunlight,  muskets  at  shoulder.    Pivoting  on  their  right  where  j 
it  touched  Samuels'  line,  maintaining  excellent  formation  as  it- 
swung  into  position,  delivering  a  volley  that  hurled  Davies 
back  on  his  supports,  then,  had  not  daylight  failed,  in  another 
hour  Corinth  would  have  been  ours. 

This  clash  of  Missouri  against  Illinois  and  Indiana  was  like 
lightning  striking  lava  as  it  flows  down  the  riven  sides  of 
Vesuvius.  Ah!  but  those  blue  coats  fought,  fought  with  a 
courage  that  was  grand;  and  many  a  wife  was  widowed,  many 
a  mother  bereft  in  that  day's  bitter  struggle  for  mastery. 
Our  men  held  the  field.  After  dark  came  a  flag  of  truce,  asking 
privilege  to  remove  a  wounded  or  dead  officer.  He  was  found 
still  alive,  but  it  required  the  removal  of  sixteen  bodies  to  get  i 
to  him.  Good  evidence  that  we  had  done  some  good  shooting 
too. 

Next  morning  what  remained  of  Erwin's  Regiment  was!, 
summoned  to  roll  call.    None  had  been  taken  prisoners,  none  | 
had  run  away,  yet  of  the  three  hundred  men  who  had  gone  intoi^ 
battle  the  previous  day,  only  thirty  answered.    Of  the  com- 
missoned  officers  left  there  were  the  adjutant  and  three 
lieutenants.    Of  course,  these  did  not  cut  much  of  a  figure  in 
the  desperate  fighting  on  the  fourth,  but  that  battle  was  such  all 
glorious  test  of  Southern  valor  that  a  few  words  in  description  Ij 
are  always  in  order. 

As  previously  stated,  Corinth  was  at  the  crossing  of  two,^ 
railroads.    In  one  of  the  angles  formed  by  the  crossing  was  the 
station  house,  and  near  by  the  Tishomingo  House.  The 
Chewalla  road,  coming  in  from  the  west,   trended  a  ridge 
sparsely  cumbered  with  stumps,  otherwise  clear.    Upon  the 


^ot)federat{  l/eterai). 


465 


ipex  of  this  ridge,  its  guns  commanding  the  approach  from 
south  and  west,  was  Battery  Robinette,  mounting  six  Parrot 
siege  guns.  Back  of  this  and  overtopping  it  was  Battery 
Williams,  with  nine  guns.  These,  from  the  well-chosen 
position  of  emplacement,  commanded  three  quadrants  of  a 
:ircle.  To  the  left  of  this  fort,  looking  north,  was  a  star  fort 
with  five  guns.  Farther  to  the  left,  a  bastion  or  Fort  Rich- 
ardson, mounting  six  guns,  with  effective  command  of 
approaches  from  north  or  northwest.  On  the  extreme  right 
of  the  Federal  line  were  two  three-gun  lunettes.  All  these, 
lunettes,  forts,  and  batteries,  were  connected  by  rifle  pits.  It 
was  behind  these,  protected  by  the  heavy  guns  of  his  forts, 
that  General  Rosecranz  organized  his  powerful  defense. 
Hamilton's  Brigade  held  his  right,  Davies's  Division,  with  six 
companies  of  Yates's  sharpshooters,  joined  on  his  left.  Stan- 
ley's Division,  its  left  resting  on  Battery  Robinette,  held  the 
center.  McKenna's  Division  and  McArthur's  Brigade  com- 
pleted the  line.  Each  flank  was  guarded  by  cavalry,  and 
several  batteries  of  field  guns,  protected  by  hay  and  cotton 
bales,  were  dispersed  at  intervals  along  the  front.  The 
reserves  were  posted  on  College  Hill. 

The  Confederate  army  comprised  three  divisions.  Price's 
Division  of  Missourians  formed  the  left,  Maurey  the  center, 
and  Lovell  the  right.  The  plan  of  battle  was  for  Price  to  open 
the  fight  by  an  attack  on  Rosecranz's  right  and  canter; 
Maurey  was  to  strike  as  soon  as  Price  became  engaged; 
Lovell  was  to  advance  farther  to  the  right  and  turn  the  Federal 
left.  Had  this  plan  been  carried  out,  Corinth,  undoubtedly 
would  have  been  taken.  As  it  came  to  pass,  Maurey  got  in 
action  too  late  and,  from  some  unexplained  reason,  Lovell 
failed  to  move  at  all. 

The  first  hours  of  the  morning  were  consumed  in  a  furious 
cannonade  of  the  Federal  position,  which  was  returned  with 
spirit.  Then  Price  moved.  Debouching  from  the  wood  in 
which  he  had  concealed  his  advance,  his  three  brigades 
swept  forward  to  the  attack.  As  !.hey  emerged  from  cover 
they  appeared  a  mere  mass  of  men.  Then  the  mass  took  on 
form,  the  form  of  the  letter  V,  its  point  forging  ahead  as  if  to 
pierce  the  enemy's  line.  The  two  wings  spread  out,  swiftly 
advancing,  widening,  and  expanding,  and  as  these  wings  came 
into  alignment,  dashed  straight  ahead.  Then  burst  the 
storm.  Every  red-mouthed  cannon  from  the  frowning  brow  of 
Robinette  on  the  right,  to  the  most  distant  lunette  on  the  left, 
belched  forth  their  destructive  fire.  A  sheet  of  flame  leaped 
out  from  fronting  rifle  pits  and  showers  of  iron  and  leaden 
hail  smote  the  onrushing  men  from  Missouri  with  terrible  and 
deadly  effect.  Great  gaps  were  torn  in  their  ranks,  to  be 
filled  as  soon  as  made.  They  were  under  the  concentrated 
fire  of  fifty  cannon  and  ten  thousand  rifles.  Not  for  a  moment 
did  they  halt.  Bending  their  necks  as  do  men  when  protecting 
themselves  from  storm-drive"  hailstones,  they  pressed 
rapidly  ahead.  Every  instant  death  smote.  It  came  in  a 
hundred  shapes,  every  shape  a  separate  horror.  Here  a  shell, 
short  fused,  exploding  in  the  thinning  ranks,  would  rend  and 
leave  its  victims  and  spatter  their  comrades  with  brains,  flesh, 
and  blood.  Men  came  out  of  that  storm  looking  like  workers 
in  an  abattoir.  Men's  heads  were  blown  to  atoms.  Fragments 
of  human  flesh  still  quivering  with  life  would  slap  other  men  in 
the  face,  or  fall  to  earth  to  be  trampled  under  foot.  Men  went 
down  in  hundreds,  but  the  others  went  on,  yelling  like  demons, 
fighting  like  Missourians.  So  impetuous  was  their  onslaught, 
even  against  odds,  that  the  enemy's  first  line  was  carried  and 
his  center  pierced.  Stanley's  men  gave  ground,  but  were 
saved  from  disaster  by  the  timely  arrival  of  reinforcements. 
Yates  and  Davies  were  hurled  out  of  their  strong  position,  and 
the  Missourians  were  filling  and  storming  across  the  plaza  of 


the  Tishomingo  House  when  the  arrival  of  the  reserves 
forced  them  out  again.  Fort  Richardson  was  stormed  and 
taken,  but  its  captors  were  too  weak  to  hold  it.  Hamilton, 
overlapping  the  Confederate  line,  now  swing  to  the  left  and, 
taking  it  in  flank,  threaten  its  rear  and  forced  it  gradually 
back.  Price,  witnessing  the  slaughter  of  his  gallant  boys  and 
hearing  no  supporting  guns  on  his  right  where  Maurey  and 
Lovell  should  be  at  work,  ordered  the  recall.  Never  had  a 
charge  been  more  bravely  made.  Never  had  soldiers  dis- 
played sublimer  heroism  than  that  of  the  Missourians  on  that 
fatal  morning. 

One  of  the  witnesses  of  that  wonderful  charge  was  General 
Villapigue.  Trained  in  the  army  of  Napoleon  where  the 
soldier's  uniform  and  highly  drilled  movement  counted  for 
much,  this  dainty  Frenchman  had  seen  those  Missourians 
march  in  review,  ununiformed  and  unkempt  as  to  attire, 
pooriy  drilled,  and  inefficient  in  the  manual  of  arms,  and 
exclaimed:  "A  bas!  Sans  culotte,  sans  culotte!  Those  men 
will  run  at  the  first  fire."  This  morning,  however,  his  eyes 
were  opened,  and  he  exclaimed:  "Grand!  Grand!  With  a 
hundred  thousand  soldiers  like  those,  I  could  fight  my  way 
across  Europe !" 

After  recovering  from  his  wound  and  returning  to  his 
regiment,  Colonel  Erwin  had  the  following  inscription  placed 
on  the  regimental  battle  flag: 

"SIXTH  MISSOURI  INFANTRY, 

C.  S.  A. 

EUGENE  ERWIN,  COMMANDING. 
THIS  REGIMENT  WAS  THE  FIRST  TO  CHARGE   THE   INNER  IN- 
TRENCHMENTS   AT   CORINTH,   MISS.,   AND   TWENTY-SIX   OF  ITS 
THIRTY   COMMISSIONED    OFFICERS,    AND    TWENTY-TWO    OF  ITS 
NONCOMMISSIONED  OFFICERS  WERE  KILLED  OR  WOUNDED. 

WILLIAM  HUFF,  ENSIGN, 
RECEIVED   NINE   WOUNDS   IN   DEFENSE  OF  THIS  FLAG  BEFORE 
RESIGNING  IT  TO  A  COMRADE,  AND  OF  THE  THREE  HUNDRED 
WHO    WENT    INTO   THE   BATTLE   ONLY   THIRTY   ANSWERED  TO 
ROLL  CALL  AFTER." 


YA  NKEEISM — OR  CRUELTY  REFINED. 

It  having  been  announced  that  a  large  number  of  Con- 
federates would  arrive  in  this  city  yesterday  afternoon,  a 
large  concourse  of  people  assembled  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
refreshment  saloons  to  review  the  Secesh.  The  train  con- 
taining them  had  but  fairly  arrived  when  the  rain  commenced 
to  descend  in  torrents.  So  great  was  the  curiosity  of  both 
women  and  men  that  the  cooling  drops  of  the  refreshing 
shower  did  not  deter  them  from  rushing  down  the  street  to 
the  end  of  the  wharf,  where  the  steamer  Major  Reynolds  was 
stationed  to  receive  the  Rebel  passengers  for  Fort  Delaware. 

Two  companies  of  the  88th  Ohio,  that  had  accompanied 
them  from  Camp  Chase,  acted  as  a  guard.  The  arduous 
duties  of  these  men  were  amply  repaid;  the  ladies  and  gentle- 
men of  the  refreshment  saloons  came  forward  with  baskets 
full  of  delicious  viands  and  distributed  to  these  soldiers  of  the 
Union,  who  filled  their  stomachs,  while  the  Secesh  merely 
feasted  thier  eyes.  Among  their  number  was  Brigadier 
General  Churchill.  Nearly  all  of  the  prisoners  were  officers  of 
high  grade,  who  were  captured  by  Rosecrans  at  Murfreesboro 
and  Arkansas  Post.  They  were  four  hundred  and  eighty  of 
them  in  the  party,  and  as  the  Reynolds  moved  slowly  down 
the  stream,  with  the  starry  emblem  floating  gayly  over  her,  a 
small  assemblage  of  "Young  America"  saluted  the  ears  of  the 
Rebel  foes  with  groans. — Philadelphia  Inquirer,  April,  1863. 


466 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


= '  HI 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of  space  without  charge; 
extra  space  will  be  charged  at  20  cents  a  line.   Engravings  $3.00  each. 


Whose  was  the  hand  that  painted  thee,  O  Death! 

In  the  false  aspect  of  a  ruthless  foe, 
Despair  and  sorrow  waiting  on  thy  breath — 

O  gentle  Power!  who  could  have  wronged  thee  so? 

Thou  rather  shouldst  be  crowned  with  fadeless  flowers, 

Of  lasting  fragrance  and  celestial  hue; 
Or  be  thy  couch  amid  funeral  bowers, 

But  let  the  stars  and  sunlight  sparkle  through. 

— Henry  Timrod. 

Charles  McKimmon. 

Another  member  of  that  immortal  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia  has  answered  the  last  roll  call  and  rejoined  his 
comrades. 

On  July  14,  1928,  Charles 
McKimmon  heeded  the  sum- 
mons of  the  Veiled  Angel 
even  as  he  had  heeded  the 
call  of  his  State  and  country 
sixty-five  years  before. 

In  the  early  autumn  of 
1863,  a  boy  in  his  teens,  he 
enthusiastically  volunteered 
in  the  army  of  the  Con- 
federate States,  becoming  a 
member  of  the  1st  North 
Carolina  Artillery,  better 
known  as  Manly's  Battery. 

Enduring  the  rigors  and 
discomforts  of  the  winter  of 
of  1863-64,  he  participated 
with  his  command  at  the 
battles     of  Medearisville 

and  Spotsylvania,  and  continued  with  Manly's  Battery  steadi- 
ly till  the  end  of  the  war.  Practically,  he  took  part  in  every 
clash  that  the  army  of  Lee  had  with  the  forces  of  Grant  in  the 
closing  months  of  1864  and  early  1865.  The  battery  was  en- 
gaged with  the  enemy  almost  daily  in  the  Petersburg  cam- 
paign.   It  was  his  boast  that  he  had  never  been  paroled. 

The  evening  before  the  surrender  of  General  Lee,  the 
battery  had  been  detached  from  the  main  army,  with  orders 
to  seek  a  junction  with  General  Johnston's  men,  and  it  was 
many  miles  away  when  news  of  the  surrender  came.  For  this 
reason,  no  member  of  Manly's  Battery  was  ever  questioned 
as  to  his  parole,  and  also  because  the  battery  was  shortly 
afterwards  scattered. 

Returning  to  his  native  city,  Charles  McKimmon  entered 
the  dry  goods  business  and  early  became  prominent  in  the 
mercantile  life  of  Raleigh.  The  position  which  he  had  attained 
and  the  esteem  in  which  he  was  held  in  the  city  of  his  birth 
are  best  attested  by  the  following  editorial  in  the  Raleigh 
Evening  Times: 


lit''  j 


%M8S8IB 


WSB 


...  /  .. 


CHARLES  M'KIMMON 


"In  all  human  relations  of  this  section  there  probably  has 
not  been  a  man  in  a  generation  who  was  more  generally 
accepted  as  a  friend  in  Raleigh  and  Wake  County  than 
the  late  Charles  McKimmon,  dead  at  the  age  of  eighty-three. 

"His  life  started  with  war  when  he  was  one  of  those  heroic 
boys  of  sixteen  who  played  men's  parts  in  the  Confederate 
armies.  It  continued,  mixed  with  struggle  and  success,  for 
many  active  years  of  business.  It  ended  as  he  would  have 
wished  with  the  merciful  quickness  so  much  desired  by  those 
of  keen  sympathies  and  genial  activity. 

"Of  late  years  Mr.  McKimmon  had  gone  about  the  business 
or  irradiating  cheer  to  the  army  of  people  he  knew  and  who 
knew  him  when  he  walked  abroad.  He  had  come  to  a  great 
serenity  and  happiness.  He  aged  beautifully.  Frost  was 
upon  him,  but  he  was  soundly  ripe.  Like  an  autumn  apple 
on  a  tree  on  which  few  of  his  fellows  remained,  he  glistened  in 
the  sun,  speckless  and  sweet. 

"  The  twig  snapped.  His  passing  will  cause  many  a  pang  of 
regret.  But  his  death  was  of  that  happy  sort  which  carries  a 
denial  of  mourning." 

Gen.  W.  J.  Behan,  U.  C.  V. 
One  of  the  prominent  leaders  of  the  Confederate  organiza- 
tion in  New  Orleans,  La.,  was  lost  in  the  death  of  Gen.  W.  J. 
Behan  oh  May  4,  1928,  after  a  few  days'  illness.  As  soldier, 
statesman,  business  man,  and  civic  leader  in  New  Orleans  and 
throughout  the  South  for  more  than  a  half  century,  his  passing 
was  widely  deplored.  Although  he  had  reached  the  advanced 
age  of  eighty-eight  years,  he  had  been  active  arid  vigorous 
almost  to  the  last.  It  is  thought  that  he  was  the  last  of  the  , 
commissioned  officers  of  the  Washington  Artillery,  one  of  the 
oldest  military  organizations  of  the  country,  famous  as  a 
fighting  unit  of  the  War  between  the  States. 

.  With  the  Washington  Artillery,  William  J.  Behan  first 
served  as  a  nonsommissioned  officer,  then  as  lieutenant,  and 
later  as  major,  and  shared  in  its  wide  renown  in  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia.  Since  the  war  he  had  also  been  honored 
by  his  native  city  and  State,  having  served  as  mayor  of  New 
Orleans,  head  of  the  State  militia,  and  leader  in  the  fight  of  the 
seventies  to  put  the  city  under  white  control.  Later  he 
served  as  postmaster  at  New  Orleans,  and  for  eleven  years 
commanded  the  State  Division  of  United  Confederate 
Veterans. 

William  J.  Behan  was  born  in  New  Orleans,  September  25, 
1.840,  and  was  educated  at  the  University  of  Louisiana  (now 
Tulane  University),  and  at  the  Western  Military  Institute  at 
Nashville,  Tenn.  When  war  came  on,  he  enlisted  with  the 
Washington  Artillery  and  participated  in  the  seizure  of  the 
Federal  arsenal  at  Baton  Rouge,  the  command  later  going  to 
Richmond  arid  joining  the  Confederate  forces  there.  After  the 
war  he  engaged  in  business  in  New  Orleans,  and  was  an  active 
business  man  to  within  a  few  days  of  his  death.  He  was 
married  in  1866  to  Miss  Katie  Walker,  who  died  some  ten 
years  ago,  and  he  is  survived  by  two  daughters  and  a  grandson.  [ 

Officers  of  the  Washington  Artillery  attended  the  funeral 
services  of  General  Behan  in  full  uniform  and  took  part  in  the 
final  rites  at  the  grave.  He  was  laid  to  rest  in  Greenwood 
Cemetery  at  New  Orleans. 


Mississippi  Comrades. 

The  following  Veterans  of  Lowndes  County,  Miss.,  have 
died  during  this  year  of  1928: 

J.  T.  Harrison,  Columbus;  A.  J.  Ervin,  Crawford. 

[W.  A.  Love,  Adjutant  Camp,  No.  27,  U.  C.  V.,  Columbus, 
Miss.] 


^ogfederat^  1/eterai). 


467 


ANDREW  J.  BATES 


Col.  Andrew  Jackson  Bates. 

Andrew  Jackson  Bates  was  born  on  a  farm  in  Dade  County, 
Vlo.,  July  22,  1844.  When  War  between  the  States  came  on, 
ie  enlisted  in  September,  under  General  Rains  for  six  months, 
during  that  time  he  was  in 
he  battle  of  Lexington, 
^lo.,  and  assisted  in  the 
apture  of  General  Mulli- 
;an  and  forty-two  hundred 
•"ederal  soldiers.  He  then 
nlisced  with  Gen.  Sterling 
'rice  at  Mitchell  Springs, 
Jenton  County,  Ark.,  for 
hree  years,  and  joined 
Company  F,  3rd  Missouri 
Cavalry.  Col.  John  T. 
Toffee  commanded  this  reg- 
ment  which  was  attached 
o  Gen.  Joe  Shelby's  Bri- 
;ade.  '  He  served  in  this 
irigade  during  most  of  the 
var,  and  participated  in  all 
>f  the  Shelby  raids  and 
nost  of  the  battles  fought 
>y  Shelby  and  his  command. 

After  serving  three  years,  he  enlisted  for  three  more  years 
ind  served  throughout  the  war.  He  was  never  captured  nor 
vounded,  though  his  horse  was  shot  from  under  him  at  West 
Port,  Mo.,  in  the  raid  of  1864.  He  was  at  Corsicana,  Tex., 
vhen  the  surrender  came. 

In  the  fall  of  1867,  he  came  to  Bentonville,  Ark.,  and  en- 
gaged in  the  grocery  business.  He  was  married  December  13, 
i.868,  to  Miss  Ellen  Thamer  Sloss.  He  organized  the  first 
jank  in  Benton  County  in  1884.  He  sold  his  interest  in  the 
irst  bank  and  organized  the  First  National  Bank  with 
George  P.  Jackson  as  president  and  D.  W.  Peel  as  cashier, 
vhere  he  has  been  interested  since.  Colonel  Bates  was  presi- 
lent  of  the  First  National  Bank  from  1912  until  1920  and  re- 
signed to  apply  himself  to  his  other  interests. 

Colonel  Bates  accumuated  possibly  the  largest  fortune  and 
3aid  more  taxes  than  any  one  man  in  Benton  County.  He 
billed  his  large  estate  to  his  wife  with  whom  he  lived  for 
iixty  years.  The  estate  upon  the  death  of  Mrs.  Bates  is  to  be 
divided  among  his  numerous  relatives,  the  Confederate 
rlome,  and  the  Crippled  Children's  Home  in  Little  Rock,  for 
<:he  care  of  Confederate  graves  in  the  City  Cemetery  at 
Bentonville,  and  the  remainder  is  to  establish  a  hospital  and 
sanitarium  to  be  located  in  Bentonville  and  to  bear  the  name 
)f  his  wife  and  himself.  The  aim  of  this  institution  will  not 
>nly  be  to  benefit  and  minister  to  the  unfortunate  of  Benton- 
ville and  the  surrounding  territory,  but  to  the  entire  Southl- 
and. 

Colonel  Bates  was  a  subscriber  to  the  Confederate 
Veteran  since  its  first  issue  and  has  every  number  filed.  He 
vas  also  a  very  intimate  friend  of  Mr.  Cunningham,  the 
bunder  and  first  editor.  He  enterprised  and  made  very 
iberal  contributions  to  the  Confederate  monument  in  his 
lome  town.  This  monument  is  one  of  the  finest  in  the  State  of 
\rkansas.  He  donated  regularly  and  frequently  to  charity 
tnd  offered  a  haven  of  refuge  to  all  of  the  poor  and  unfortunate 
n  his  locality.  He  especially  loved  the  children  in  his  neigh- 
)orhood,  and  he  was  cherished  and  respected  by  all  of  the 
ittle  ones  with  whom  he  came  into  contact.  He  was  eager  at 
ill  times  to  assist  his  relatives  and  friends,  and  his  support 
:ould  be  relied  upon  in  any  emergency. 


His  bravery  and  fortitude  were  never  questioned,  and  no 
man  ever  accused  him  of  mistreating  an  enemy  in  war  or  a 
competitor  in  business.  When  the  war  ended  he  clung  with 
all  of  his  heart's  blood  to  the  love  and  justice  of  the  cause  for 
which  he  had  fought.  He  entertained  no  bitterness  at  the 
final  accounting.  "Colonel  Jack,"  as  he  preferred  to  be 
called  by  friends,  answered  to  the  last  roll  call  on  earth  at  his 
home  in  Bentonville,  Ark.,  October  24,  1928. 

The  wife  of  his  youth,  relatives,  and  a  host  of  friends  walked 
with  him  to  the  brink  of  that  river  which  he  crossed  to  enlist 
with  the  God  of  Battles  and  Just  Rewarder  of  all  faithful  and 
brave.  His  body  was  laid  to  rest  with  those  of  his  friends 
who  preceded  him — Col.  James  H.  Berry,  Col.  Sam  Peel,  and 
his  own  brother,  Seth  Bates,  in  the  City  Cemetery  in  his  home 
town.  His  death  was  marked  by  that  Christian  spirit  which 
predominated  his  life.  He  was  a  believer  in  the  Cumberland 
Presbyterian  faith,  and  in  his  last  moments  his  immortal 
spirit  caught  a  gleam  of  glory  divine  and  swept  triumphantly 
through  the  gates  of  the  city  of  God. 

The  writer  of  this  sketch  officiated  at  the  funeral  services  in 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  and  was  assisted 
by  every  pastor  in  the  city.  He  was  with  Colonel  Bates  in  his 
last  hours  and  witnessed  his  last  triumphant  statement: 
"I  forgive  everybody."  As  bravely  he  fought,  as  bravely  he 
lived,  so  bravely  he  died. 

[William  T.  Thompson,  S.  C.  V.,  Bentonville.  Ark.] 

Alfred  M.  Goodwin. 

A  brave  Confederate  soldier  answered  the  last  roll  call  with 
the  passing  of  the  spirit  of  Alfred  M.  Goodwin  on  July  24, 
1928,  at  his  home  in  Clifton  "Forge,  Va.  He  was  a  native  of 
Louisa  County,  Va.,  and  his  home  for  a  long  time  was  in  the 
Cuckoo  vicinity,  where  he  owned  and  operated  a  farm  until 
about  sixteen  years  ago,  when  he  made  his  home  in  Clifton 
Forge,  prompted  by  the  wish  to  spend  his  declining  years  near 
to  those  dear  to  him,  several  of  his  children  living  there.  In  a 
short  time  he  had  identified  himself  with  the  activities  of  the 
community,  joining  the  Baptist  Church  there  and  also  the 
Alleghany  Roughs  Camp  of  Confederate  Veterans,  of  which  he 
was  Commander  at  the  time  of  his  death.  For  the  cause  of  the 
Confederacy  he  had  made  many  sacrifices,  but  never  did  he 
express  regret  for  the  part  he  took  therein  or  lose  interest  in  the 
Southern  cause.  Joining  the  Confederate  army  at  the  age  of 
sixteen,  he  stayed  in  until  the  surrender,  his  service  being  with 
Sturtivant's  Battery,  and  was  in  and  around  Petersburg 
all  during  the  time  of  Grant's  occupation  of  that  territory. 
His  command  was  in  the  crater  section  for  some  time  before 
the  explosion;  and  afterwards  he  marched  and  fought  all  the 
way  to  Appomattox.  The  uniform  which  he  wore  through 
the  war,  and  which  he  proudly  wore  to  so  many  reunions, 
now  hangs  in  the  Confederate  Museum  in  Richmond,  sent 
there  some  years  ago.  He  was  buried  in  the  uniform  which 
replaced  the  original  in  his  U.  C.  V.  connection. 

Comrade  Goodwin  was  a  loyal  son  of  the  Old  Dominion  and 
truly  exemplified  the  life  and  character  of  an  old  Virginia 
gentleman.  He  was  sympathetic  in  his  nature,  courteous  in 
his  demeanor,  devoted  to  this  family,  and  true  to  his  friends. 
But,  above  all,  he  was  a  Christian  gentleman,  regular  in 
attendance  on  the  Church  services,  and  he  let  nothing  stand 
in  the  way  of  his  duty  to  God.  His  wife,  who  walked  by  his 
side  through  many  years  of  happy  married  life,  preceded  him 
to  the  grave  some  six  years  ago.  He  is  survived  by  three  sons 
and  three  daughters. 


468  ^opfedera 

Edward  Carter,  One  of  the  Immortal  Six  Hundred. 

Entered  into  the  life  eternal,  at  Carter  Hall,  Warrenton, 
Va„  on  October  3,  1928,  Edward  Carter,  eldest  son  of  Maj. 
Richard  Henry  Carter  and  Mary  Welby  DeButts,  of  Glen 
Welby,  Va.,  at  the  age  of  eighty-five  years. 

Capt.  Edward  Carter  was  born  at  Glen  Welby,  August  19, 
1843.  He  was  a  cadet  at  the  Virginia  Military  Institute,  but 
left  there  at  the  beginning  of  the  War  between  the  States  and 
joined  the  8th  Virginia  Infantry  under  Col.  Eppa  Hunton.  He 
was  in  the  battles  of  Ball's  Bluff,  the  seven  day's  fighting 
around  Richmond,  second  battle  of  Manassas,  and  Gettys- 
burg; was  in  the  immortal  charge  with  the  bravest  of  the 
brave  of  Pickett's  Division,  where  he  was  severely  wounded 
and  left  on  the  field  with  the  dead.  Later,  he  was  found 
and  taken  to  the  hospital  at  Chester,  Penn.,  then  in  prison  at 
Fort  McHenry,  later  Fort  Delaware,  from  where  he  was  sent 
with  six  hundred  Confederate  officers  to  Morris  Island,  S.  C, 
and  placed  under  fire  of  the  Confederate  guns.  He  was  sent 
to  the  hospital  at  Fort  Beaufort,  S.  C,  from  which  place 
he  was  exchanged  and  returned  to  Virginia,  reaching  home 
just  before  the  surrender. 

Captain  Carter  came  home  on  crutches  and  used  them  the 
remainder  of  his  life.  In  September,  1867,  he  married  Miss 
Jane  Peter  Turner,  of  Kinlock  (daughter  of  Edward  C.  and 
Sarah  Beverly  Turner),  who  died  about  a  year  ago.  He  is 
survived  by  four  children  (Rebecca  Welby,  Mrs.  William  A. 
Stewart,  Jr.,  of  Baltimore,  Mrs.  Mary  DeButts  Foster  and 
Mrs.  Nina  C.  Heimerin),  six  grandchildren,  and  six  great- 
grandchildren. 

Captain  Carter  was  Commander  of  Joe  Kendall  Camp 
Confederate  Veterans.  He  was  the  highly  esteemed  cashier 
of  the  Fauquier  National  Bank,  also  a  director.  He  was  a 
vestryman  of  St.  James  Episcopal  Church  of  Warrenton,  Va. 

Captain  Carter  came  of  a  noble  family,  was  a  devoted 
husband,  a  loving  father,  a  true  friend  and  neighbor,  and  a 
man  of  the  highest  probity  of  character,  greatly  loved  and 
universally  admired  and  trusted  by  all  who  knew  him  in  every 
walk  of  life.  His  exemplary  Christian  life  was  an  inspiration 
to  all  with  whom  he  was  thrown  in  contact,  a  splendid  example 
of  the  Virginia  gentleman,  unassuming  and  unselfish,  given 
to  an  honest  and  faithful  performance  of  every  duty;  he  was 
content  to  live  his  life  of  faithfulness  and  trust  and  all  of  his 
life  to  walk  humbly  with  his  God. 

[R.  B.] 

C.  C.  Buchanan. 

C.  C.  Buchanan,  of  Waycross,  Ga.,  answered  to  the  final 
summons  on  the  2nd  of  November,  dying  at  the  age  of  eighty- 
seven  years,  from  the  effect  of  injuries  sustained  some  ten 
days  before. 

Comrade  Buchanan  first  enlisted  for  the  Confederacy  with 
the  Savannah  Volunteer  Guards,  and  at  the  expiration  of  their 
time  of  enlistment,  he  joined  Company  G,  4th  Georgia 
Cavalry  and  so  served  to  the  end,  taking  part  in  all  the 
engagements  of  his  command.  He  never  received  a  wound, 
and  never  was  absent  from  roll  call  but  four  days  in  the  four 
years,  and  that  was  because  of  sickness. 

Born  in  Laurens  County,  Ga.,  he  had  lived  in  Waycross  for 
some  forty  years,  and  there  was  Commander  of  the  South 
Georgia  Camp,  No.  819,  U.  C.  V.  for  the  past  ten  years.  He 
was  a  local  preacher  for  many  years,  and  died  widely  regretted. 
He  was  a  devoted  husband  and  father  a  noble  citizen,  and  true 
friend.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife  and  two  daughters,  eleven 
grandchildren,  and  six  great-grandchildren,  also  a  brother. 

[T.  E.  Etheridge,  Adjutant.] 


Frank  F.  Ward. 


Frank  F.  Ward,  born  in  Wadesborough,  Ky.,  January  28, 
1845,  died  on  October  3,  1928,  after  a  long  illness,  aged  eighty- 
three  years.  He  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  under  j 
General  Forrest,  and  the  captain  of  his  company  was  his 
brother,  Rufus  K.  Ward.  He  was  regularly  discharged  from 
the  army  after  the  surrender  of  General  Lee  and  returned  to 
his  home.  In  July,  1873,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Lily  Brown, 
formerly  of  Mississippi,  and  settled  near  Conyersville,  Tenn. 
Twelve  children  were  born  to  them,  of  whom  four  sons  and  I 
two  daughters  survive  him,  also  five  grandchildren. 

Comrade  Ward  joined  the  Methodist  Church  some  forty 
years  ago  and  remained  a  faithful  member  of  the  Church  at 
Conyersville  to  his  death.    He  was  known  throughout  the  > 
whole  country  as  an  earnest  Christian.    He  had  long  been  a  j 
member  of  the  Fitzgerald-Kendall  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  at  Paris, 
Tenn.,  though  prevented  by  illness  from  participating  in  its  1} 
activities  for  some  years. 

He  laid  down  the  implements  of  war  in  1865  and  resumed  I 
the  paths  of  peace,  and  after  life's  fitful  journey,  beset  with  I 
numerous  difficulties,  he  sleeps  well. 

[P.  P.  Pullen,  Paris,  Tenn.] 

James  K.  P.  Peak. 

James  K.  Polk  Peak,  who  died  at  Spring  City,  Tenn.,  on 
November  8,  at  the  age  of  eighty-four  years,  was  a  son  of 
Gen.  Luke  Peak,  one  of  Andrew  Jackson's  associates  in  the  j 
Indian  Wars  of  Alabama  and  Georgia,  who  died  at  the 
beginning  of  the  War  between  the  States.    The  mother  of  ■ 
James  Peak  lived  to  be  one  hundred  and  one  years  old,  dying  ) 
a  few  years  ago. 

The  elder  sons  of  this  family  (Thomas,  James  K.  Polk, 
and  William  D.  Peak,  the  latter  not  fifteen  years  of  age) 
enlisted  on  June  1,  1861,  in  Captain  Boggess's  company,  of 
which  John  M.  Lillard  was  first  lieutenant,  both  of  these  }' 
officers  having  served  in  the  war  with  Mexico.    The  company 
became  a  part  of  the  26th  Tennessee  Infantry,  of  which 
Lieutenant  Lillard  was  elected  colonel.    The  regiment  was 
sent  to  Bowling  Green,  Ky.,  and  then  was  in  the  battle  of 
Fort  Donelson  in  February,  1862,  where  it  sustained  con- 
siderable loss,  was  surrendered,  and  went  to  prison.  In 
August,  1862,  the  men  were  exchanged  at  Vicksburg  and  the  | 
command  was  reorganized,  becoming  a  part  of  John  C.  , 
Brown's  Brigade.    It  served  gallantly  in  the  battle  of  Mur-  | 
freesboro  in  December  of  that  year.   Later  the  brigade  was  in  I 
command  of  Colonel  Lillard,  and  in  the  battle  of  Chicka-  | 
mauga  that  gallant  leader  received  eighteen  shrapnel  wounds,  ,  | 
and  the  regiment  was  literally  mowed  down. 

In  all  the  engagements  of  this  command,  James  Peak  and  i< 
his  brothers  had  their  part,  but  in  the  reorganization  of  the  i 
army  under  Johnston  at  Dalton,  Ga.,  the  older  and  younger  [ 
brother  were  sent  to  McKenzie's  5th  Tennessee  Cavalry. 
James  Peak  went  trhough  with  the  original  command,  in  the 
Atlanta  campaign,  back  to  Franklin  and  Nashville,  and  back 
to  Georgia  and  the  Carolinas,  under  Johnston  at  Bentonville 
and  to  the  end.    Only  one  member  of  the  company  is  now  i 
living,  Thomas  B.  Neil,  of  Meigs  County. 

Returning  home,  Comrade  Peake  was  married  to  Mrs. 
Jack  McPherson,  of  one  of  the  leading  pioneer  families  of  t 
Meigs  County.  Most  of  his  life  was  spent  in  farming,  which 
he  gave  up  when  he  located  in  Spring  City  several  years  ago. 
He  was  a  good  soldier,  a  splendid  citizen,  a  fine  man  in  every 
way. 


Qoi>federat{  l/eterap. 


469 


A.  M.  WlTCHER. 

A.  M.  Witcher  "passed  over  the  river"  at  his  home  near 
I  Liberty  Hill,  November  19,  1928,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Liberty  Hill  Cemetery.  He  was  a  native  of  Virginia,  coming 
I  to  Texas  in  1859.  He  was  a  resident  for  several  years  of 
Burnet  County,  moving  thence  to  Williamson  County  and 
settling  near  Liberty  Hill.  He  was  born  in  1842,  and  was 
therefore  in  his  eighty-seventh  year.  He  was  the  father  of 
eleven  children,  nine  of  them  surviving  him.  His  wife 
preceded  him  to  the  grave  many  years. 

When  War  between  the  States  was  declared,  he,  like  the 
true  patriot  he  was,  tendered  his  services  to  the  Confederacy, 
enlisting  in  Company  C,  16th  Texas  Cavalry,  Walker's 
Division,  Trans- Mississippi  Department,  C.  S.  A. 

Comrade  Witcher  served  until  the  close  of  the  war,  and 
jsince  that  time  has  faithfully  discharged  every  duty  of  a  good 
man,  a  good  citizen,  and  a  true  soldier  of  the  cross,  uniting 
;with  the  Baptist  Church  at  the  early  age  of  fourteen.  He  was 
ja  faithful  and  active  number  of  Camp  Bedford  Forrest,  No. 
i  1609,  U.  C.  V.,  of  which  only  four  members  now  survive  of 
.the  original  Camp  there  of  sixty  members,  only  one  of  the 
|.  veterans  being  able  to  attend  the  funeral  services  conducted  at 
f  :the  Liberty  Hill  Baptist  church. 

[J.  H.  Faubion,  Commander  Camp  Bedford  Forrest,  No. 
|1609,  U.  C.  V.] 

Brig.  Gen.  John  J.  Neason,  U.  C.  V. 
A  great  loss  has  come  to  the  United  Confederate  Veterans 
in  the  passing  of  Gen.  John  J.  Neason  at  his  home  in  Jackson- 
ville, Fla.,  on  September  23,  1928,  after  several  weeks  of  ill 
!  health. 

Reared  in  Savannah,  Ga.,  he  enlisted  in  the  Confederate 
army  and  served  as  captain  of  Company  C,  10th  Georgia 
Cavalry.  His  command  was  in  Young's  Brigade,  M.  C. 
Butler's  Division,  Hampton's  Corps,  of  the  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia.  His  last  fight  was  at  Bentonville,  N.  C.  Captain 
Neason  was  provost  marshal  of  Young's  Brigade  at  the 
surrender  of  Johnston's  army,  and  was  a  tried  and  true 
soldier  of  the  South. 

In  recognition  of  his  many  virtues,  and  in  honor  of  his 
memory,  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  of  Jacksonville, 
j  Fla.,  passed  memorial  resolutions  expressing  their  sense  of 
loss  in  the  death  of  this  beloved  veteran  of  the  Confederacy. 
[Natalie  K.  Warriner,  Jacksonville,  Fla.] 

R.  H.  Fuller 

One  by  one  the  members  of  W.  L.  Byrd  Camp,  No.  1545, 
U.  C.  V.,  at  Ada,  Okla.,  are  answering  the  last  roll  call.  The 
passing  of  Comrade  R.  H.  Fuller  recently  takes  another 
beloved  comrade  to  the  heavenly  bivouac. 

Fuller  was  a  member  of  Company  C,  4th  Arkansas  Infantry, 
of  which  McNair  was  the  first  colonel. 

Comrade  Fuller  was  eighty-three  years  old.  He  was  a 
Christian,  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church,  and  a  loving 
I  husband  and  father.  Worn  out  by  the  fatiguing  labors  of  the 
day,  he  has  retreated  from  the  battle  fields  of  life  to  take  his 
well-earned  rest  in  the  silent  peace  of  departed  heroes. 

We,  his  sorrowing  comrades  in  arms  and  fellow  citizens  in 
time  of  peace,  stand  as  sentinels  to  guard  his  memory  until 
our  own  summons  come.  May  a  halo  of  glory  surround  him 
throughout  eternity. 

[Committee:  J.  C.  Cates,  chairman;  W.  B.  Cantwell, 
M.  A.  Sells.] 


L.  N.  Block. 

Death  has  again  visited  Marion  Cogbill  Camp,  No.  1316, 
U.  C.  V.,  of  Wynne,  Ark.,  and  taken  our  Comrade,  L.  N. 
Black,  who  answered  to  the  last  roll  call  on  November  1,  aged 
eighty-two  years. 

Comrade  Black  was  born  in  August,  1846.  He  enlisted  in 
the  Confederate  army  in  1861,  and  before  he  was  sixteen 
years  old  he  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Belmont  and  others 
with  General  Govan's  Brigade.  When  discharged  in  1862, 
he  returned  home  and  enlisted  in  Company  B,  McGee's 
Regiment  of  Cavalry,  and  was  orderly  sergeant  of  his  com- 
pany. He  was  on  the  raid  with  Gen.  Sterling  Price  through 
Missouri  in  1864.  There  are  now  only  four  members  of  the 
company  left. 

Comrade  Black  was  married  in  1866,  and  his  wife  survives 
him. 

[W.  P.  Brown,  Commander,  Wynne,  Ark.] 

John  M.  Preston. 

On  the  14th  day  of  October,  1928,  John  Montgomery 
Preston,  of  Seven  Mile  Ford,  Va.,  would  have  reached  the 
goodly  age  of  ninety  years,  but  twenty  days  before  that  date, 
his  Saviour  came  "to  receive  him  unto  himself,"  as  he  had 
promised,  into  that  better  land,  where  no  sorrow  is. 

Captain  Preston  went  into  the  Army  of  Virginia  from  the 
university,  beginning  with  the  Harper's  Ferry  raid,  and 
served  until  wounded  at  Mine  Run  by  a  ball  that  passed 
through  his  thigh,  shattering  the  bone.  He  was  captain  of 
Company  B,  of  the  48th  Virginia  Regiment. 


AN  ELOQUENT  EULOGY  OF  GENERAL  LEE. 

(Extract  from  an  article  in  the  Montreal  Telegraph  of  1864, 
reviewing  the  Federal  campaign  of  that  year.  Contributed 
by  Charles  B.  Mumford,  of  Muncie,  Kans.) 

So  far,  we  repeat,  the  campaign  has  failed  at  all  points. 
The  Federal  armies  have  been  hurled  to  certain  slaughter, 
with  a  cold-heartedness  worse  than  devilish.  No  general 
ever  exhibited  so  great  an  indifference  to  the  lives  of  his 
soldiers  as  Grant.  It  is  impossible  to  say  that  his  army  has 
not  fought  well  and  endured  all  the  hardships,  dangers,  and 
labors  of  the  campaign  with  heroism  and  docility. 

They  were  directed  by  a  butcher  and  opposed  by  the  great- 
est general  of  his  or  any  other  age. 

Posterity  will  rank  General  Lee  above  Wellington  or 
Napoleon,  before  Saxe  or  Tuerenne,  above  Marlborough  or 
Frederick,  before  Alexander  or  Caesar.  Careful  of  the  lives  of 
his  men,  fertile  in  resource,  a  profound  tactician,  gifted  with 
the  swift  intuition  which  enables  a  commander  to  discern  the 
purpose  of  his  enemy,  and  the  power  of  rapid  combination 
which  enables  him  to  oppose  to  it  a  prompt  resistance;  modest, 
frugal,  self-denying,  void  of  arrogance  or  self-assertion; 
trusting  nothing  to  chance;  among  men,  noble  as  the  noblest, 
in  the  lofty  dignity  of  the  Christian  gentleman;  among  pa- 
triots, less  self-seeking,  and  as  pure  as  Washington;  and  among 
soldiers  combining  the  religious  simplicity  of  Havelock  with 
the  genius  of  Napoleon,  the  heroism  of  Bayard  and  Sidnev, 
and  the  untiring,  never-faltering  duty  of  Washington. 

If  this  great  soldier  had  at  his  command  the  forces  and 
material  against  which  he  is  called  on  to  contend,  the  su- 
periority on  land  and  the  supremacy  on  water,  in  six  months 
the  whole  of  the  Federal  States  would  be  prostrated  at  his 
feet.  As  it  is,  he  has  made  his  own  name,  and  that  of  the 
Confederacy  which  he  serves,  immortal. 


470 


Qoi>federat{  Vetera 9. 


XHmte6  ^Daughters  of  tbe  Confeberac^ 

777****  977mm,  try  Stwrna/" 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  President  General 
Chatham,  Va. 

Mrs.  Oscar  McKenzie,  Montezuma,  Ga  First  Vice  President  General 


Mrs.  R.  F.  Blankenburg  Second  Vice  President  General 

San  Diego,  Calif. 

Mrs.  Madge  D.  Burney,  Waynesboro,  Miss  Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Troy,  Ala  Recording  Secretary  General 

Miss  Mary  L.  G.  White,  Nashville,  Tenn. . . .  Corresponding  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  B.  A.  Blknner,  Richmond,  Va  Treasurer  General 

Rural  Route  No.  2 

Miss  Marion  Saujby,  Orangeburg,  S.  C  Historian  General 

Mrs.  Fred  C.  Kolman,  New  Orleans,  La  Registrar  General 

4620  South  Derbigny  Street 

Mrs.  James  E.  Woodard,  Wilson,  N.  C  Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Jackson  Brandt,  Baltimore,  Md  Custodian  of  Flags  and  Pennant 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs. 

THE  CONVENTION  AT  HOUSTON. 

The  big  State  of  Texas  has  a  habit  of  doing  things  in  a  big 
way,  and  no  exception  to  that  rule  was  the  entertainment  of 
the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  in  the  thirty-fifth 
annual  convention  in  the  city  of  Houston,  November  20-24. 
Everybody  and  everything  in  Texas  seemed  to  cooperate  in 
making  the  occasion  most  enjoyable,  and  the  song,  "Have 
you  ever  been  to  Texas  in  the  spring?"  promised  no  more 
delights  than  were  provided  at  this  autumn  time  in  the 
hospitality  of  its  people,  in  its  bright  sunshine  and  crisp  yet 
balmy  air,  making  up  a  welcome  from  the  heart  of  Texas  so 
that  visitors  felt  they  were  indeed  in  the  hands  of  friends. 

The  following  brief  report  is  but  to  give  an  outline  of  the 
convention  proceedings,  which  will  be  taken  up  again  in  fuller 
detail  as  the  editor  may  deem  necessary. 

The  impressive  service  at  Christ  Church  on  Sunday  before 
the  convention  was  a  special  honor  to  the  United  Daughters  of 
the  Confederacy,  and  an  eloquent  tribute  to  this  great 
organization,  the  Confederate  cause  and  its  leaders  was 
voiced  by  the  rector,  Rev.  W.  S.  Allen,  who  spoke  as  though 
inspired. 

Welcoming  Evening  came  on  Tuesday,  the  exercises  being 
held  at  the  City  Auditorium,  with  the  stage  beautifully 
decorated  in  flags  and  flowers.  Most  impressive  was  the 
entrance  of  officials  and  honor  guests,  the  long  procession 
closed  by  the  President  General,  preceded  by  the  flag  bearers 
holding  aloft  the  Stars  and  Stripes  and  the  Stars  and  Bars. 
Mrs.  J.  C.  Wilcox,  general  chairman,  presided,  charming  all 
with  her  gracious  personality.  Speaking  for  the  three  Chap- 
ters of  Houston — the  Jefferson  Davis,  the  Oran  M.  Roberts, 
and  the  Robert  E.  Lee — she  gave  a  welcome  unsurpassed,  and 
introduced  the  speakers  of  the  evening.  For  the  city,  Mayor 
Holcome  expressed  whole-hearted  welcome;  Judge  Chester 
Bryan  spoke  for  the  State,  representing  Governor  Moody; 
for  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  of  Texas,  six  thousand 
strong,  welcome  was  given  by  Mrs.  Forrest  H.  Farley,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Texas  Division;  and  for  the  Houston  Daughters, 
Mrs.  J.  C.  Foster  gave  a  beautiful  welcome,  which  was  read 
by  Mrs.  Wilcox  most  feelingly,  and  in  which  she  told  of  the 
devotion  of  General  Foster  to  this  great  organization  and 
that  his  last  service  on  earth  was  for  the  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy.  It  will  be  remembered  that  General  Foster, 
then  Commander  in  Chief  U.  C.  V.,  joined  in  inviting  the 
Daughters  to  Houston,  and  he  had  begun  the  work  of  securing 
funds  for  their  entertainment  when  calied  from  his  earthly 
activity.  "His  sweet  spirit  from  the  very  gates  of  heaven 
will  waft  a  welcome"  was  the  close  of  the  welcome  from  his 
companion  of  more  than  fifty  years,  and  fell  as  a  benediction 
over  the  assemblage. 


R.  H.  Chesley,  Official  Editor,  11  Everett  Street,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Speaking  for  the  United  Confederate  Veterans,  Gen.  A.  T, 
Goodwyn,  Commander  in  Chief,  called  upon  his  helpmeet  of 
sixty  years  to  read  his  speech,  which  she  did  most  effectively. 
Judge  Whit  Boyd,  of  Houston,  brought  a  welcome  from  the 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  and  Mrs.  J.  J.  Quinn  gave 
greetings  from  the  patriotic  associations. 

These  addresses  were  responded  to  in  behalf  of  the  U.  D.  C. 
by  Mrs.  Charles  Lanier,  of  Connecticut,  and  then  followed 
the  presentation  of  the  President  General,  the  Honorary 
Presidents,  Past  Presidents  General,  and  convention  pages. 

*  *  * 

The  business  sessions  were  held  in  the  auditorium  of  the 
Rice  Hotel,  official  headquarters,  and  the  opening  session  on 
Wednesday  morning  carried  out  the  usual  preliminaries. 
In  the  afternoon  memorial  services  were  held  for  those  who 
had  passed  during  the  year.  This  was  presided  over  by  Mrs. 
Charles  R.  Hyde,  of  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  and  special  memo- 
rials were  to  Mrs.  Augustine  T.  Smythe,  Past  President 
General,  by  Miss  Marion  Salley:  to  Mrs.  R.  Philip  Holt, 
by  Mrs.  Walter  F.  Woodward;  to  Mrs.  John  W.  Tench,  by 
Mrs.  Amos  Norris;  to  Mrs.  W.  D.  Mason,  by  Mrs.  J.  P. 
Higgins;  to  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford  by  Mrs.  St.  John  A. 
Lawton;  to  Gen.  J.  C.  Foster,  by  Miss  Katie  Daffan;  Gen. 
Felix  Robertson,  by  Miss  Decca  Lamar  West;  Gen.  Edgar 
Taylor,  by  Mrs.  William  Roberts. 

*  *  * 

The  President's  report  at  the  morning  session  and  other 
official  reports  at  the  afternoon  session  brought  out  the  great 
work  of  the  organization,  showing  its  many  activities  and 
progress  made.  The  evening  of  Wednesday  was  given  over 
to  Division  Presidents,  whose  reports  of  work  undertaken  and 
accomplished  show  no  dimunition  of  effort  to  carry  on  the  i 
great  endeavor  of  the  organization  to  establish  the  truth  of 
Southern  history,  to  educate  the  youth  of  the  South,  and  to 
make  more  comfortable  the  last  years  of  our  Confederate 
veterans,  who  gave  all  and  suffered  all  for  the  principles  of 

liberty  under  righteous  government. 

*  *  * 

On  Thursday  morning  came  the  election  of  officers,  in 
which  nine  old  officers  were  unanimously  reelected  and  two 
new  names  added  to  the  staff,  these  being  Mrs.  Rudolph 
Frederick  Blankenburg,  of  California,  Second  Vice  President 
General;  and  Miss  Marion  Salley,  of  South  Carolina,  Historian 
General.  Four  names  were  added  to  the  list  of  Honorary 
Presidents,  these  being:  Mrs.  Charles  R.  Hyde,  of  Tennessee; 
Mrs.  J.  C.  Foster,  Texas;  Mrs.  Mary  Alexander  Field, 
Connecticut;  Miss  Annie  Wheeler,  Alabama,  daughter  of 
Gen.  Joe  Wheeler.  All  were  the  unanimous  choice  of  the 
convention. 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


471 


The  Thursday  evening  program  featured  the  Historian 
General's  work,  and  Mrs.  Woodbury's  address  showed  our 
Confederate  history  as  "Our  Heritage."  She  told  of  the 
general  rule  of  ignoring  the  South  and  her  great  men  in  books 
which  are  being  circulated  in  libraries,  schools,  and  book- 
stores, and  of  the  many  false  and  inaccurate  statements  dis- 
seminated in  that  way.  That  the  South  must  have  her 
rightful  place  in  history  was  her  strong  closing  point. 

The  presentation  of  Crosses  of  Military  Service  followed  the 
address,  in  which  four  Texans  were  thus  honored,  though  only 
two  of  them  could  be  present  to  receive  them — Col.  Isaac 

iSeaborn  Ashburn,  of  Houston,  and  Sergeant  Eldridge  Moore, 
of  Austin,  the  latter  being  the  first  private  to  receive  the 

j  Cross  from  the  general  organization.  The  Crosses  for  Senator 
Tom  Connelly,  of  Marlin,  and  Col.  B.  B.  Buck,  of  Fort  Sam 
Houston,   will  be  presented  at   the    State   convention  in 

:  December. 

A  parade  of  the  States  closed  the  program,  the  representa- 
tives being  in  costume  of  "Auld  Lang  Syne,"  and  many  of 
[these  costumes  had  much  of  historic  interest  in  addition  to 

;  contributing  to  a  colorful  scene. 

*  *  * 

On  Friday  morning  came  the  selection  of  a  place  of  meeting 
for  1929,  and  the  invitation  of  Biloxi,Miss.,  was  accepted  with 
enthussiasm.  This  invitation  was  presented  by  Mrs.  B.  S. 
Shinn,  President  of  the  Mississippi  Division,  strongly  seconded 
by  Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough,  of  Mississippi,  who  has  done  so 
much  for  the  preservation  of  the  old  home  of  Jefferson  Davis 
at  Biloxi.  It  was  at  Beauvoir  that  his  last  years  were  spent, 
and  there  he  wrote  his  history  of  the  four  years  under  the 
Confederate  Government,  and  this  old  home  in  future  years 
will  be  a  shrine  of  Confederate  sentiment. 

Some  of  the  committee  reports  were  most  gratifying  in  the 
showing  of  accomplishment.  Especially  so  was  the  report  by 
Mrs.  Edwin  Robinson  that  "Our  Book,"  "Women  of  the 
South  in  War  Times,"  had  been  so  well  taken  up  that  only 
five  hundred  copies  remained  of  the  edition  of  ten  thousand 
contracted  for,  and  that  in  another  year  these  could  be 
placed  easily  with  the  proper  cooperation  of  Divisions  and 
Chapters  not  yet  "over  the  top." 

A  resolution  to  present  service  crosses  to  veterans  of  the 
Spanish-American  War  of  Confederate  descent  was  passed 
by  this  convention,  the  selection  of  a  design  for  this  being 
placed  in  the  hands  of  a  committee,  of  which  Mrs.  Wallace 
Streater,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  is  chairman.  This  tribute  to 
the  Southern  boys  who  gave  their  patriotic  service  in  our 
first  war  following  the  sixties  is  a  recognition  of  their  valor 
justly  deserved. 

The  proposition  to  buy  the  Stratford  estate,  the  birthplace 
of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee,  was  presented  to  the  convention  by  Mrs. 
Charles  Lanier,  of  Greenwich,  Conn.,  and  a  committee,  of 
which  she  is  a  member,  was.  appointed  to  give  the  matter 
thorough  consideration  and  report  at  the  next  convention. 

The  city  of  Montgomery,  Ala.,  first  capital  of  the  Con- 
federacy, has  offered  the  U.  D.  C.  a  building  in  that  city  as  a 
depository  for  its  records  and  for  its  business  meetings;  and 
another  offer  came  from  Chattanooga  of  a  valuable  lot  on  one 
of  the  mountain  developments,  on  which  to  build  head- 
quarters. 

The  convention  closed  at  a  late  hour  on  Saturday  evening, 
the  last  action  being  the  installation  of  new  officers. 

*  *  * 

The  social  entertainments  were  enjoyable  and  will  be  taken 
up  next  month,  with  the  prize  list  of  winners  for  1928. 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 

Kentucky. — The  State  convention  of  the  Kentucky  Divi- 
sion was  held  in  Nicholasville,  opening  on  the  evening  of 
October  16  with  the  President's  dinner.  The  banquet  room 
of  the  Christian  church  was  beautifully  decorated  in  Con- 
federate colors.  On  the  tables  were  silver  vases  filled  with 
red  and  white  dahlias  and  red  and  white  tapers.  Place  cards, 
designed  by  Mrs.  W.  T.  Fowler  with  toasts  also  written  by 
her,  were  used.  Mrs.  Wolford  Dean,  President  of  the  John 
Hunt  Morgan  Chapter,  presided  and  in  a  most  charming 
manner  read  a  toast  to  each  guest.  After  the  dinner  a  busi- 
ness session  was  held. 

On  Wednesday  morning  the  session  opened  with  proces- 
sional of  the  officers  and  pages.  These  pages,  from  the  Alleen 
Young  McCarty  Chapter,  C.  of  C,  gave  greetings  in  the  form 
of  a  song  written  for  the  occasion  by  Mrs.  McCarty.  Cordial 
welcome  was  voiced  by  the  heads  of  various  organizations, 
while  the  mayor,  in  reality,  presented  Mrs.  W.  T.  Fowler, 
State  President,  with  two  huge  keys  of  the  city. 

The  report  of  the  State  President  showed  that  her  year  has 
been  a  busy  one,  with  wonderful  results.  Two  new  Chapters 
organized,  one  at  Eminence  and  one  at  LaGrange,  and  she 
had  signed  the  papers  of  seventy-one  new  members.  She 
stressed  educational  work  and  true  history,  and  brought  be- 
fore the  organization  a  list  of  worth-while  books,  both  fiction 
and  reference,  that  might  well  be  reviewed  at  meetings. 
During  the  year  she  has  come  in  contact  with  all  parts  of  the 
State  through  district  meetings. 

All  officers  and  chairmen  of  committees  made  excellent  re- 
ports and  showed  that  their  work  had  been  well  taken  care  of. 

The  Quill  Club  Breakfast  was  held  on  Thursday  morning 
at  Glenwood  Inn,  with  thirty-five  in  attendance. 

Memorial  Hour  was  presided  over  by  Miss  Mary  Moore 
Davis,  of  Covington. 

Each  year  the  Division  gives  two  beautiful  trophies — a 
silver  loving  cup  to  the  Chapter  making  the  greatest  increase 
in  membership,  and  a  medal  to  a  C.  of  C.  for  historical  work. 
The  former  went  to  the  Lexington  Chapter,  while  the  latter 
was  awarded  to  a  member  of  the  Cynthiana  Children  of  the 
Confederacy. 

Officers  elected  for  the  ensuing  year  were:  President,  Mrs. 
W.  T.  Fowler,  Lexington;  First  Vice  President,  Mrs.  George 
R.  Mastin,  Lexington;  Second  Vice  President,  Miss  Nannie 
D.  Clarke,  Millarsburg;  Third  Vice  President,  Mrs.  P.  D. 
Davis,  Earlington;  Corresponding  Secretary,  Miss  Annie 
Belle  Fogg,  Frankfort;  Recording  Secretary,  Miss  Frankie 
Reid,  Hickman;  Registrar,  Mrs.  Stanley  Johnson,  Lawrence- 
burg;  Historian,  Mrs.  Josephine  M.  Turner,  Louisville; 
Treasurer,  Mrs.  E.  L.  Bryan,  Guthrie;  Auditor,  Mrs.  John  O. 
Street,  Elkton;  Custodian  of  Crosses,  Miss  Willie  Lear, 
Nicholasville;  Permanent  Custodian  of  Records,  Mrs.  George 
T.  Fuller,  Mayfield;  Chaplain,  Mrs.  A.  C.  Durham,  Danville; 
Vice  Chaplain,  Mrs.  Justus  A.  Price,  Eminence;  Custodian 
of  Flags,  Mrs.  John  H.  Clelland,  Lexington. 

Historical  Evening  is  always  an  interesting  occasion,  but 
has  been  outstanding  since  Kentucky  has  had  the  honor  to 
claim  the  Historian  General,  Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury.  Mrs. 
J.  P.  Bryan,  Historian  of  the  local  Chapter,  had  charge  of 
the  historical  program.  She  presented  Mrs.  Woodbury,  who 
gave  a  most  illuminating  talk,  "  Kentucky  in  the  War  between 
the  States."  A  quartet  from  Asbury  College,  Wilmora,  ren- 
dered delightful  music.  Installation  of  the  newly  elected  of- 
ficers was  in  charge  of  Mrs.  Roy  W.  McKinney,  former  Presi- 
dent General. 

[Mrs.  Josephine  M.  Turner,  Louisville,  Ky.] 


472 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


Missouri. — The  Confederate  veterans  annual  reunion  was 
held  at  the  Confederate  Home  at  Higginsville,  on  September 
27.  The  veterans,  wives,  and  widows  were  guests  of  Superin- 
tendent and  Mrs.  F.  H.  Chambers  and  the  Confederate  Home 
Board.  The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  Gen.  Charles  C. 
Harvey,  of  St.  Louis,  Commander  of  Missouri  Division. 
The  same  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year. 

At  the  noon  hour  a  delicious  chicken  dinner  was  served. 
Music  for  the  day  was  furnished  by  four  of  the  "girls"  from 
the  Home  dressed  in  costumes  of  the  sixties.  The  meeting 
adjourned  to  meet  at  the  Confederate  Home  in  1929. 

In  the  afternoon  Memorial  Park  was  dedicated  to  the  valor 
of  the  Confederate  soldiers.  This  park  is  located  directly 
south  of  the  main  avenue.  This  ninety-two  acres  is  ideal, 
with  seven  beautiful  lakes,  trees,  shrubs,  winding  drives,  and 
flowers.  Before  this  park  was  begun  the  land  was  almost 
unsightly,  but  now,  a  veritable  "Garden  of  Eden."  People 
came  for  miles  to  witness  this  dedication  ceremony,  and  at 
sundown  many  were  heard  to  say:  "We  have  come  to  the 
end  of  a  perfect  day." 

The  thirty-first  annual  convention  of  Missouri  Division, 
U.  D.  C,  was  held  at  the  School  of  the  Ozarks,  Hollister,  Mo., 
October  17—19,  with  the  School  of  the  Ozarks  as  hostess. 
The  charming  hospitality  of  this  school  and  President  and 
Mrs.  R.  M.  Good  will  long  be  treasured  in  the  hearts  of  every 
Missouri  Daughter. 

The  convention  was  called  to  order  by  the  President, 
Mrs.  Charles  B.  Faris,  on  the  morning  of  October  18,  and 
reports  of  important  committees  were  given. 

Memorial  Hour  on  Thursday  afternoon  was  conducted  by 
Mrs.  W.  B.  Gibson,  of  Blackwater,  and  loving  tributes  paid 
the  following:  Gen.  A.  A.  Pearson,  Division  Commander  for 
Missouri;  Mrs.  J.  Le  Roy  Smith,  Historian,  U.  D.  C;  and 
Mrs.  Childress,  President  of  the  Chapter  at  Troy,  Mo. 

On  Friday  morning  the  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing 
year  was  held  as  follows:  Mrs.  C.  B.  Faris,  St.  Louis,  Presi- 
dent; Mrs.  George  Longan,  Sedalia,  First  Vice  President; 
Mrs.  John  C.  Stone,  Kansas  City,  Second  Vice  President; 
Mrs.  A.  J.  Harrington,  Webb  City,  Third  Vice  President; 
Mrs.  Earl  Billings,  Kansas  City,  Treasurer;  Mrs.  L.  A.  Berry, 
Independence,  Recording  Secretary;  Miss  Nancy  Warner, 
St.  Louis,  Corresponding  Secretary;  Mrs.  H.  E.  Genser, 
Higginsville,  Confederate  Veteran  and  Press;  Miss  Mary 
R.  Ellis,  Kansas  City,  Historian;  Mrs.  Robert  Reynolds, 
Marshall,  Chaplain;  Mrs.  Murry  Dyer,  Mexico,  Recorder  of 
Crosses. 

The  social  functions  for  the  delegates  seemed  all  the  more 
delightful  in  comparison  with  the  sterner  details  of  the  con- 
vention. 

On  Wednesday  night  the  convention  opened  with  a  ban- 
quet in  Stevenson  Hall,  with  Mrs.  R.  M.  Good  presiding. 
Greetings  were  extended  by  Mr.  Rex  Clark,  Mayor  of  Hollis- 
ter. A  delicious  five-course  dinner  was  prepared  and  served 
by  the  girls  of  the  school. 

On  Wednesday  afternoon  the  delegates  and  State  officers 
were  given  a  boat  ride  up  Lake  Taneycomo.  The  scenes  up 
this  beautiful  lake  are  not  to  be  described. 

On  Thursday  afternoon  the  citizens  of  Branson  and  Hol- 
lister took  the  delegates  sight-seeing  through  the  mountains 
and  up  Presbyterian  Hill. 

After  the  convention  closed  on  Friday  the  boys  and  girls 
of  the  school  paid  a  tribute  to  the  Daughters,  and  every  mem- 
ber of  the  Missouri  Division  left  the  "School  of  the  Ozarks" 
feeling  that  investments  in  the  work  of  this  school  pay  splen- 
did dividends  in  Christian  character. 

[Mrs.  H.  E.  Genser,  Editor.] 


North  Carolina. — The  thirty-second  annual  convention  of 
the  North  Carolina  Division  met  in  Greensboro,  October  9-  , 
12,  and  was  an  unusually  well-attended  and  interesting  meet- 
ing.   The  Guilford  Chapter,  for  the  third  time,  was  hostess  ! 
to  the  Division,  and,  as  before,  provided  many  delightful 
social  features. 

Outstanding  was  the  address  of  our  President  General,  I 
Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  of  Virginia,  who  reviewed  the  re- 
cent work  of  the  general  organization,  giving  high  praise  to 
the  North  Carolina  Division  for  its  part. 

The  annual  report  of  the  Division  President  showed  that 
North  Carolina  has  maintained  its  standard  in  accomplish-  S 
ments  during  the  past  year.    A  rising  vote  of  appreciation  I 
was  given  by  the  convention  to  Mrs.  Woodard  after  the  read- 
ing of  her  report,  and  many  rose  to  express  praise  of  her  ad- 
ministration.   Reports  of  other  officers  presented  a  compre- 
hensive review  of  the  entire  work  of  the  Division,  all  showing  { 
progress  along  every  line  of  endeavor.    First  in  the  thoughts 
of  the  Daughters  is  care  of  the  veterans  and  women  of  the  six- 
ties, and  constant  attention  has  been  given  to  the  two  Homes. 

The  Mrs.  Norman  V.  Randolph  Relief  Fund  has  been  over- 
subscribed, as  well  as  the  Tubercular  Sanatorium  bed  fund. 
Several  special  objects  were  reported  as  being  completed.  The 
special  educational  endowment  fund  of  $3,000  has  been  fin- 
ished, making  for  the  Division  three  endowed  scholarships, 
besides  twenty-three  other  gift  scholarships  for  descendants 
of  Confederate  veterans.  One  of  these  endowments  was  the 
gift  of  $3,000  by  Mrs.  S.  D.  Craige  in  memory  of  her  father, 
the  late  P.  H.  Hanes,  of  Winston-Salem. 

The  Memorial  Chapel  at  the  Confederate  Women's  Home  ] 
at  Fayetteville  is  entirely  subscribed  for,  another  gift  from  i 
Mrs.  Craige  of  $1,000  being  the  final  accomplishment  of  this 
work.    The  restoration  of  the  grave  of  Gen.  James  Johnston  j; 
Pettigrew  and  the  placing  of  an  iron  fence  with  memorial 
tablet  around  the  burial  plot  has  been  accomplished. 

Four  new  Chapters  have  been  organized  at  High  Point,  j 
Wagram,  Boone,  and  Plymouth,  and  the  Chapter  at  Lincoln-  j 
ton  reorganized.    New  registrations  show  four  hundred  and 
eighty  members. 

The  chief  feature  of  Memorial  Hour  was  a  beautiful  tribute 
to  the  memory  of  the  late  Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  a  beloved  Presi- 
dent of  the  North  Carolina  Division.    On  Historical  evening  I 
a  most  delightful  address  was  given  by  Rev.  A.  S.  Wilcox  on  j 
"What  the  Women  of  the  South  Contributed  to  the  Con- 
federacy."   This  was  introduced  by  Southern  songs  and  a  | 
reading,  "The  Making  of  the  Stars  and  Bars."    A  very  im- 
pressive feature  of  this  Historical  Evening  was  the  awarding  j 
of  the  Cross  of  Service  to  two  of  North  Carolina's  distin-  i 
guished  World  War  soldiers,  General  Faison  and  Admiral 
Scales.    Children's  Evening  was  made  most  delightful  by  the 
High  Point  Chapter  C.  of  C,  who  gave  a  charming  program 
of  Confederate  songs,  readings,  and  dances.    This  was  fol-  j| 
lowed  by  the  presentation  of  prizes  for  finest  reports  and  j  j 
essays  by  the  children  of  the  Division. 

While  welcoming  the  new  President,  Mrs.  E.  L.  McKee,  of  11 
Sylva,  it  is  with  genuine  sorrow  that  the  North  Carolina  1 
Daughters  are  giving  up  Mrs.  Woodard.   Her  fine  administra- 
tion has  been  marked  by  great  harmony  and  increased  in-  ! 
terest  throughout  the  Division.    Mrs.  Woodard  has  freely  I 
given  of  herself,  her  time,  and  her  life  to  the  promotion  of  the  i 
objects  of  the  organization,  and  her  real  sincerity  and  splen-  ;  , 
did  womanhood  have  greatly  endeared  her  to  the  Daughters 
of  the  North  Carolina  Division. 

[Mrs.  John  H.  Anderson,  Editor.] 


Qogfederat^  l/eterap. 


473 


Ohio. — The  Ohio  Division  held  its  twenty-seventh  annual 
r  invention,  October  10-11,  in  Cincinnatti,  the  Albert  Sidney 
fohnston  Chapter  acting  as  hostess.    The  most  outstanding 
i  md  notable  of  reports  made  by  Division  officers,  chairmen, 
land  special  committees  was  that  of  Mrs.  M.  W.  Crocker, 
:hairman  of  the  Committee  of  Dedication  of  the  Robert  E. 
Lee  Marker,  unveiled  on  October  9  on  the  Dixie  Highway, 
I  near  Franklin,  Ohio.    This  achievement,  the  dream  of  our 
Division  President,  Mrs.  Porter,  was  beautifully  planned  and 
.  executed.    It  was  perfect  in  every  detail,  as  was  the  golden 
l  iay  and  the  setting.    Before  the  closing  of  the  morning  ses- 
sion, the  Division  was  delighted  to  welcome  Mrs.  John  L. 
Woodbury,  Historian  General;  the  first  time  a  general  of- 
I  Beer  has  honored  us  with  her  presence  at  a  convention. 

Reports  of  the  Chapter  Presidents  were  heard  at  the  after- 
noon session,  after  which  the  Division  elected  the  following 
officers:  President,  Mrs.  Albert  Sidney  Porter  (third  term); 
ISecond  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Charles  St.  J.  Chubb;  Cor- 
responding Secretary,  Mrs.  Fred  A.  White;  Registrar,  Mrs. 
iWalter  H.  Scott;  Historian-Custodian,  Mrs.  E.  Lee  Hawes. 

The  beautiful  Installation  Ceremony  was  then  conducted 
iiby  Mrs.  Juliet  H.  Preston,  as  Mistress  of  Ceremonies,  who 
[Igave  a  most  impressive  address  to  the  newly-elected  officers, 
[emphasizing  loyalty  of  members  to  officers  and  responsibility 
[of  officers  to  members. 

A  wonderful  Southern  dinner  was  followed  by  a  most  in- 
teresting program,  Mrs.  J.  B.  Doane  acting  as  toastmistress. 
|  Mr.  C.  Adair  Harrell,  Assistant  City  Manager,  welcomed  the 
convention  in  behalf  of  the  city  of  Cincinnati.  An  ardent 
.Southerner,  Mr.  Harrell  made  a  deep  impression  upon  his 
audience  by  his  statement  that  the  New  South,  in  its  tendency 
[toward  commercialism,  must  look  to  the  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy  to  preserve  for  it  and  remind  it,  in  various  ways, 
of  the  idealism  of  the  Old  South,  for  we  are  the  custodians 
;of  a  civilization  that  has  gone  irrevocably  from  us,  and  it  is 
we  who  must  keep  its  beautiful  memories  forever  green. 

Mrs.  Albert  Sidney  Porter,  Division  President,  responded 
delightfully  in  behalf  of  the  appreciative  visitors  from  Ohio. 
'Mrs.  Lowell  H.  Hobart,  National  Presidential  Candidate  of 
the  D.  A.  R.,  was  called  upon  for  a  toast  as  grandmother  of 
"The  Youngest  Daughter  of  the  Ohio  Division,"  just  three 
days  old;  Mrs.  John  L.  Shearer  responded  charmingly  as 
"The  Wanderer,"  and  expressed  the  delight  she  felt  at  com- 
ing back  to  her  friends  in  her  adopted  State.  Miss  Mary 
Hukill,  in  lovely  voice,  and  dressed  in  the  quaintest  "befo' 
jde  wah"  costume,  sang  a  group  of  old  Southern  songs.  Mr. 
Stonewall  Jackson  Beauregard  Macklin,  the  composer  of 
,one  of  them,  "I'm  Going  Back  to  Dixie  Right  To-Night," 
was  present  at  the  dinner  and  was  introduced  amid  much  ap- 
plause. Mrs.  Doane  then  introduced  the  speaker  of  the  even- 
ing, Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  who  recounted  the  wonderful 
development  and  scope  of  the  office  of  the  Historian  General. 

The  morning  session  of  the  11th  was  occupied  by  the  dis- 
cussion and  acceptance  of  the  newly-revised  Constitution; 
the  Nominating  Committee  for  the  officers  to  be  presented 
in  the  1929  convention  was  elected;  and  Honorary  Member- 
ship to  the  Ohio  Division  was  conferred  upon  "Aunt  Mary" 
McNeil,  widow  of  a  Confederate  soldier,  and  the  beloved 
;harge  of  the  Ohio  Division;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Berry  A.  Brown, 
and  Miss  Rose  Herget,  of  Franklin,  Ohio,  who  so  devotedly 
ind  untiringly  assisted  the  Lee  Memorial  Committee.  Miss 
Herget,  who  lives  just  across  the  Dixie  Highway  from  where 
the  Marker  is  placed,  has  asked  the  privilege  and  honor  of 
perpetually  keeping  fresh  flowers  beside  it.  A  Northerner, 
she,  too,  loves  and  reveres  the  memory  of  General  Lee. 
[Mrs.  Charles  Chubb,  Editor.] 


Virginia. — Mrs.  William  Allen  Roberts,  of  Chase  City, 
was  again  elected  to  head  the  Virginia  Division,  which  met 
in  annual  session  in  Alexandria,  October  2-5.  The  meeting 
was  marked  by  the  utmost  harmony,  and  business  was  dis- 
patched quickly  under  the  guiding  hand  of  Mrs.  Roberts. 

Reports  made  by  the  various  officers  were  encouraging 
and  showed  that  the  Chapters  are  endeavoring  to  carry  on 
the  work  of  the  organization.  The  supreme  work  of  the 
Virginia  Division  is  the  relief  work,  which  is  under  the  super- 
vision of  Mrs.  A.  C.  Ford,  who  was  appointed  to  fill  the  place 
made  vacant  by  the  death  of  Mrs.  Randolph,  who  had  car- 
ried on  this  work  for  so  many  years.  Mrs.  Ford's  report 
showed  that  the  Chapters  throughout  the  Division  had  co- 
operated in  this  work.  The  work  of  the  Children  of  the  Con- 
federacy was  emphasized  and  an  attractive  program  was 
given  when  this  work  was  presented.  Mrs.  John  H.  Davis, 
of  Lynchburg,  was  elected  to  lead  the  Children  for  the  next 
year. 

The  Historical  Evening  was  one  long  to  be  remembered. 
It  was  held  in  the  old  Presbyterian  meeting  house.  Dr. 
Douglas  Freeman,  of  Richmond,  gave  a  brilliant  address  on 
the  "Background  of  the  Lees."  Crosses  of  service  were  pre- 
sented to  Dr.  Stuart  McGuire,  to  Maj.  Greenlee  Letcher,  of 
Lexington,  who  was  in  command  of  the  Rockbridge  Artillery. 
Major  Letcher  is  the  son  of  the  famous  war  governor  of 
Virginia. 

One  of  the  outstanding  features  of  the  evening  was  the  of- 
fering of  a  prize  on  a  historical  subject  in  honor  of  Mrs. 
Thomas  S.  Bocock,  mother  of  Mrs.  Roberts,  President  of 
the  Division.  This  was  done  by  Mr.  Wallace  Streater,  who 
takes  an  active  interest  in  the  work  of  the  Daughters. 

The  convention  was  quite  largely  attended  by  visitors  as 
well  as  delegates  from  the  various  Chapters  throughout  the 
State.    The  next  meeting  will  be  held  in  Wytheville. 

[Mrs.  Anne  V.  Mann,  Editor.] 


ISjiatortral  Itepartment  31.  fi.  (L 


Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  History." 
Key  Word:  "Preparedness."   Flower:  The  Rose. 
Miss  Marion  Salley,  Historian  General. 

HISTORICAL  STUDY  FOR  1928. 

U.  D.  C.  Topics  for  December. 

Our  Confederate  Organizations. 


C.  of  C.  Program  for  December. 

Make  a  study  of  the  city  of  Chattanooga,  Tenn.;  tell  where 
located  who  founded  it,  who  named  it,  and  why  so  named; 
its  connection  with  the  history  of  the  Confederacy;  its  popu- 
lation and  principal  industries  in  the  sixties  and  now;  what 
distinguished  people  were  born  there.  Give  a  little  story 
about  it,  either  history  or  tradition,  at  any  period  of  its  his- 
tory. 


474 


^oi)federat^  l/eterap. 


Confeberateb  Southern  /Ifoemonal  Hssociation 


Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson  President  General 

209  Fourteenth  Street,  N.  E.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan  First  Vice  President  General 

1640  Pea  ody  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Miss  Sue  H.  Walker  Second  Vice  President  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Mrs.  J.  T.  Hight  Treasurer  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 
Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson.... R ecording  Secretary  General 
7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mildred  Rutherford  Historian  General 

Athens,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier..  Corresponding  Secretary  General 
College  Park,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle  Poet  Laureate  General 

653  South  McLean  Boulevard,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Mrs.  Belle  Allen  Ross  Auditor  General 

Montgomery,  Ala. 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke  Chaplain  General 

Mathews,  Va. 

Mrs.  L.  T.  D.  Quimby  National  Organizer 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


STATE  PRESIDENTS 

Alabama — Montgomery  Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas— Fayetteville  Mrs.  J.  Garside  Welch 

District  of  Columbia — Washington  Mrs.  N.  P.  Webster 

Florida — Gainesville  Mrs.  Townes  R.  Leigh 

Georgia— Atlanta  Mrs.  William  A.  Wright 

Kentucky — Bowling-  Green  Missjeane  D.  Blackburn 

Louisiana — New  Orleans  Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Maryland  Mrs.  D.  H  Fred 

Mississippi — Greenwood  Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough 

Missouri— St.  Louis  Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

North  Carolina— Asheville  Mrs.  J.J.  Yates 

Oklahoma— Oklahoma  City  Mrs.  James  R.Armstrong 

South  Carolina— Charleston  Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith 

Tennessee — Memphis  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Miller 

Texas— Dallas  Mrs.  S.  M.  Fields 

Virginia— Richmond  Mrs.  B.  A.  B tenner 

West  Virginia— Huntington  Mrs.  D.  D.  Geiger 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  Townes  Randolph  Leigh,  Editor,  Gainesville,  Fla. 

  I 


CHRISTMAS  GREETINGS  FROM  THE  PRESIDENT 

GENERAL. 

My  Dear  Coworkers:  Again  the  cycle  of  time  swings  round 
to  the  happy  Christmas  season,  when  a  Te  Deum  of  praise 
rises  from  all  Christian  hearts,  and  the  glad  refrain  swells  out 
in  acclaim,  "Unto  you  a  child  is  born,  a  Saviour  which  is 
Christ  the  Lord."  In  grateful  remembrance,  ours  is  the 
gracious  privilege  of  scattering  the  sunshine  of  peace  and 
joy  and  with  unselfish  love  to  brighten  and  bless  the  lives  of 
those  less  fortunate  than  our  own.  May  no  shadow  of 
sorrow  cross  the  threshold  and  only  the  blessings  of  an  all-wise 
Providence  crown  your  day  with  unspeakable  happiness. 
Ring  out  the  glad  refrain,  "Lo,  the  Prince  of  Peace  is  come," 
with  "Peace  on  earth,  good  will  toward  men." 

With  deepest  appreciation  of  all  your  splendid  efforts  put 
forth  in  the  advancement  of  our  sacred  cause,  and  with  a 
loving  message  from  the  heart  for  each  of  you,  I  am  as  ever, 
your  faithful  and  devoted  President  General. 

The  President  General  has  appointed  Mrs.  William  F. 
Williams,  of  Atlanta,  as  a  member  of  the  local  advisory 
board  of  the  C.  S.  M.  A.  Mrs.  Williams  comes  of  a  distin- 
guished Kentucky  family,  her  father,  Gen.  Sam  Davis 
Blackburn,  of  Bowling  Green,  an  outstanding  figure  in  both 
the  civic  affairs  of  his  State  as  well  as  having  served  with 
distinction  as  a  soldier  of  the  sixties.  Since  early  childhood, 
Mrs.  Williams  has  continuously  given  her  services  to  the  work 
of  the  Memorial  Association,  and  is  First  Vice  President  of  the 
Atlanta  Ladies'  Memorial  Association.  A  loyal  friend,  true  to 
every  trust,  intensely  patriotic,  she  will  give  the  best  of 
service. 

*    *  * 

As  your  representative,  many  invitations  have  been  re- 
ceived to  participate  in  occasions  of  deep  significance,  which 
would  have  proved  of  unusual  charm  and  pleasure,  but  which 
could  not  be  accepted  because  health  would  not  allow. 
Foremost  the  invitation  to  be  your  representative  as  a  guest  of 
honor  at  the  general  convention,  U.  D.  C,  in  Houston,  Tex., 
which  the  remembrance  of  a  most  delightful  stay  in  Charleston 
the  past  year  made  very  hard  to  put  aside,  especially  since  the 
courtesy  was  extended  through  the  gracious  charm  and 
cordiality  of  our  loved  and  admired  friend,  and  President 
General,  Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant. 


The  many  friends  of  Mrs.  D.  D.  Geiger,  President  of  the 
Memorial  Association  of  Huntington  and  State  President  of 
West  Virginia,  rejoice  in  her  convalescence  from  a  recent  ) 
serious  illness,  and  hope  soon  to  know  of  her  being  in  her 
accustomed  place  in  the  many  patriotic  organizations  to 
which  she  gives  such  loyal  support  and  service. 

*  *  * 

One  of  the  happiest  occasions  of  the  year  was  the  meeting  of 
the  Georgia  Division,  U.  D.  C,  in  Atlanta,  entertained  by 
old-time  friends  of  the  Fulton  Chapter.    Being  in  my  home 
town,  it  seemed  like  going  back  home  after  an  absence.  The 
call  came  to  take  up  the  work  as  President  General,  C.  S.  M. 
A.,  at  the  time  when  serving  as  First  Vice  President  of  the 
Georgia   Division  for  four  years.     Having  accepted,  thisj 
year,  chairmanship  of  Memorials  under  Mrs.  Trox  Bankston, 
a  long-time  friend,  privilege  was  given  of  paying  honor  and! 
tribute  in  the  Memorial  Hour  to  our  beloved  Historian 
General,  Mildred  Lewis  Rutherford,  whose  passing  leaves  our 
C.  S.  M.  A.  bereft  indeed.    The  presence  of  our  honored  and 
beloved  President  General,  U.  D.  C,  Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant, 
and  First  Vice  President  General,  Mrs.  Oscar  MeKenzie, 
gave  added  brilliance  and  charm  to  the  convention  as  well  as 
opportunity  of  renewing  old  friendships  and  forming  new  I 
ones,  as  well  as  inspiration  to  more  faithful  and  better  service,! 
and  a  linking  together  of  ties  that  strengthened  the  chain  of  I 
Southern  patriotism.    Let's  be  true  to  the  cause  whenever 
duty  calls. 

He  serves  best  who  loves  most. 

*  *  * 

The  lure  of  dear  old  Beauvoir,  so  filled  with  memories  andl  | 
traditions  of  the  past,  linking  our  destines  with  the  life  of  the  j 
last  and  only  President  of  the  Confederacy,  Jefferson  Davis,; 
the  vicarious  sufferer  for  the  South,  came  back  afresh  on  the 
occasion  of  the  dedication  of  the  Memorial  Room  to  Winnie  ' 
Davis,  "the  Daughter  of  the  Confederacy,"  a  fulfillment  of  j 
the  dream  of  Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough,  who  worked  long  and 
tirelessly  for  its  realization.    A  love  for  the  cause  less  devoted  i 
could  never  have  overcome  the  many  obstacles,  and  Mrs,  | 
Kimbrough  is  to  be  congratulated  upon  her  success.    In-  I 
ability  to  the  present  was  sincerely  regretted,  and  a  lost 
pleasure.  Margaret  A.  Wilson, 

President  General,  C.  S.  M.  A. 


475 


INTERESTING  RECOLLECTIONS  AND  FINE 
SENTIMENT. 
From  Homer  T.  Green,  of  Minneapolis,  Minn.: 
"In  the  September  Veteran  appears  "Lights  and  Shadows 
)f  May  Time,"  giving  a  few  extracts  from  letters  received  by 
ne  from  my  cousin,  Mrs.  Wirt  Johnson  Carrington,  of  South 
Boston,  Va.  We  had  been  in  correspondence  for  several 
^ears  until  her  death  in  July  last,  at  the  age  of  eighty-two, 
:he  result  of  an  accident.  Early  in  our  correspondence,  we 
igreed  that  we  would  continue  it  until  she  became  a  hundred 
/ears  old.  I  believe  we  could  have  carried  out  this  agreement 
lad  it  not  been  for  the  accident  that  befell  her.  Her  mother 
ived  to  be  ninety-five  and  a  cousin,  my  grandmother,  to  be 
linety-nine.  One  only  of  her  brothers  and  sisters  remains, 
fohn  N.  Johnson,  of  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  commanding  the 
Eastern  Department  of  Forrest's  Cavalry,  who  joined 
fohn  Morgan's  command  at  the  age  of  seventeen  and,  after 
ihat  command  was  captured,  he  with  others  joined  General 
Forrest.  One  sister  married  General  Imboden  after  he  re- 
jeturned  form  the  war. 

I  "A  peculiar  thing  in  connection  with  my  memory  of  the 
liVar  between  the  States  is  that  the  names  of  General  Beaure- 
piard,  Captain  Imboden,  who  commanded  a  battery  under 
konewall  Jackson  at  Bull  Run,  Colonel  Mosby,  and  Gen. 
oseph  E.  Johnston,  who  claimed  to  Mrs.  Carrington  that  he 
vas  a  relative,  impressed  themselves  upon  my  mind  more 
dvidly  than  other  commanders  in  the  Confederate  army. 
low  can  it  be  accounted  for,  mental  telepathy  or  what? 
;  "My  father's  name  was  Israil  Chew  Green.  The  first  man 
o  reach  John  Brown  in  his  stronghold  at  Harper's  Ferry  was 
lieutenant  Israel  Green.  Strange  coincidence!  My  grand- 
mother Green's  maiden  name  was  Mary  Jackson.  Her  family 
ame  from  North  Carolina  to  Virginia,  where  she  married  my 
;randfather  Green  and  they  moved  to  Clinton  County,  Ohio, 
nd  there  reared  a  large  family  of  boys  and  one  girl.  Very 
ittle  is  known  of  my  grandparent  Green's  immediate  family. 
\/ly  mother's  maiden  name  was  Rachel  Moorman.  She  was 
lamed  Rachel  at  the  request  of  her  grandfather,  Thomas 
doorman,  in  honor  of  his  mother  Rachel,  his  cousin,  Rachel 
vloorman  Butterworth,  aunt  of  Hon.  Benjamin  Butterworth, 
if  Ohio,  and  his  cousin,  Rachel  Moorman  Goggin,  whose 
laughter  Pamela  married  Samuel  Clemmons.  This  son,  John 
was  father  of  Sam  L.  Clemmons  (Mark  Twain). 

"The  Moorman  family  is  traced  back  to  1607,  several  of 
diom  accompained  Lord  Ashly  to  South  Carolina  and  thence 
rorked  their  way  to  Bedford,  Halifax,  and  Clark  counties  in 
/irginia.  My  grandparents  Moorman  came  from  Lynch- 
>urg,  Va.,  to  Ohio  at  an  early  date.  One  Micajah  Moorman 
ras  one  of  the  trustees  of  Lynchburg  at  its  organization.  His 
laughter  Mary  married  John  Lynch,  founder  of  Lynchburg, 
nd  their  daughter  Zerilda  married  into  the  Davis  family 
rom  which  Jefferson  Davis  sprang. 

"John  Lynch  was  a  relative  of  Colonel  Charles  Lynch, 
irho,  with  Bob  Adams  (a  relation  of  the  Moorman  family) 
onstituted  themselves  a  court  during  the  Revolutionary  war 
nd  with  a  fallen  tree  trunk  as  a  judge's  bench  tried  and 
xecuted  several  who  were  there  convicted  of  treason  to  the 
iewly  formed  government.  From  this  the  name  "Lynch 
.aw"  originated. 

"The  Butterworth  house  at  Butterworth  Station,  Ohio, 
nd  my  grandfathers  house  at  Jamestown  were  stations  on  the 
Underground  Railroad,'  through  which  many  slaves  reached 
reedom  in  Canada.  My  sister,  who  visited  the  Butterworth 
ome  a  few  years  ago,  in  describing  it  in  a  letter  to  me,  had 
his  to  say:  '  We  went  to  a  room  where  run-a-way  slaves  used 


to  be  hidden  (the  Butterworth  house  was  one  of  the  stations 
on  the  Underground  Railroad) .  The  floor  is  of  cement  as  hard 
as  rock.    One  side  of  the  thick  wall  is  against  the  hill.    .    .  . 

"  I  never  tire  of  reading  stories  of  the  Southland.  Thomas 
Nelson  Page's  stories  fascinate  me  and  Mrs.  Carrington's 
letters  overran  with  delightful  stories  of  ante  bellum  days. 
I  should  dearly  have  loved  living  during  those  days." 

"  In  the  words  of  the  poem  '  Reunion,'  on  the  first  page  of 
the  September  number — 

'"May  the  North  and  South,  each  chastened  in  her  turn, 
From  the  past,  a  lesson  of  forbearance  learn' 
and  in  unity  proceed  to  make  this,  the  greatest  country  on 
earth,  greater  still." 


IN  GRATEFUL  SPIRIT. 
No  one  on  this  1928  Thanksgiving  Day  should  feel  more 
thankful  than  the  "Guests"  at  the  Confederate  Soldiers' 
Home  of  Pikesville,  Md.  The  dinner  was  indeed  a  dream,  and 
a  most  substantial  one  at  that.  The  table  was  not  only 
beautifully,  but  also  artistically  decorated  with  colored 
panels,  flowers,  and  other  devices  to  add  to  the  effect  that  only 
the  hand  of  a  cultured  woman  knows  how  to  give.  The  turkeys 
were  perfectly  cooked,  countless  vegetables  grown  on  the 
premises  were  served,  also  home-made  pumpkin  pie,  which 
carried  one  back  to  the  good  old  days,  "befo'  de  war,"  and  a 
treasury  note,  fruit,  candy,  etc.,  were  at  each  man's  plate  to 
enjoy  at  his  leisure.  Most  of  these  luxuries  were  donated  by 
the  ladies  of  St.  Mark's  on  the  Hill,  and  it  warms  the  heart  of  a 
Confederal  veteran  to  know  that  there  are  still  generous 
people  who  remember  that  these  old  men,  now  feeble  and  near 
their  graves,  once  gave  the  best  of  their  youth  and  strength 
and  fought  for  a  righteous  cause.  No  praise  is  too  great  to 
extend  to  Captain  Tunis  for  the  ability  he  has  displayed  in  the 
management  of  this  Home,  and  especially  for  his  excellent 
judgment  is  selecting  his  assistants  who,  working  with  him, 
have  made  this  Home  a  home  indeed. — Hobart  Ainsmith, 
Baltimore,  Md. 

The  Last  Battle,  Won  by  Women. — The  following 
amusing  incident  was  copied  from  a  paper  by  the  late  Capt. 
John  H.  Martin,  of  Hawkinsville,  Ga.,  in  which  he  said: 

"The  last  guns  of  the  Confederacy  had  been  fired  on  the 
battle  fields  and  the  Confederate  military  organizations  had 
disbanded,  when  the  heartless  despot  in  command  of  New 
Orleans  issued  an  infamous  order  that  prayers  must  be  said 
in  all  the  churches  for  Abraham  Lincoln.  Into  St.  Luke's 
Episcopal  Church,  which  had  only  ladies  attending  services, 
strode  one  of  the  satrap's  subaltern  officers  with  an  imperious 
step  and  strut,  handed  the  order  to  the  minister,  and,  in  a 
pompous,  insulting  manner,  turned  and  ordered  prayers  for 
Lincoln.  Like  a  flash  of  lightning,  impelled  by  the  same 
heroic  impulse,  every  woman  in  the  house,  spontaneously  and 
instantly,  without  a  word,  assailed  the  officer  with  hat  pins, 
parasols,  and  everything  at  their  command.  The  cowardly 
cur  beat  a  hasty  retreat  and  reported  to  his  superior  officer 
that  if  any  further  orders  for  prayers  for  Lincoln  were  to  be 
served  on  the  women  of  New  Orleans,  another  must  be  found 
who  was  fool  enough  to  undertake  the  serving,  for  he  had 
had  enough  and  had  thrown  up  the  job.  This  might  be 
aptly  termed  the  last  battle  of  the  Confederacy,  and  while 
the  last  fought  by  the  men  was  not  a  success,  the  last  one 
fought  by  the  noble,  grand,  brave  women  of  New  Orleans  in 
defense  of  honor  and  all  that  was  true  and  pure  and  patriotic 
was  a  conspicious  success." — Contributed  by  Miss  Lena 
Felker,  of  0.  C.  Home  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  Hawkinsville,  Ga. 


476 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 

Sons  of  Confederate  IDeterans 

Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Commander  in  Chief,  Little  Rock,  Ark. 


GENERAL  OFFICERS. 

Walter  L.  Hopkins,  Richmond,  Va  Adjutant  in  Chief 

James  F.  Terrell,  Jr.,  New  Orleans,  La  Inspector  in  Chief 

J.  S.  Utley,  Little  Rock,  Ark  Judge  Advocate  in  Chief 

Dr.  James  H.  Eckenrode,  Richmond,  Va  Historian  in  Chief 

Dr.  George  R.  Tabor,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Surgeon  in  Chief 

W.  D.  Jackson,  Little  Rock,  Ark  Quartermaster  in  Chief 

Clifton  Ratcliff,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Commissary  in  Chief 

Rev.  John  Durham  Wing,  Winter  Fark,  Fla.. .  .Chaplain  in  Chief 

EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL. 

Edmond  R.  Wiles,  Chairman  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

N.  B.  Forrest,  Secretary  Atlanta,  Ga. 

R.  G.  Lamkin  Roanoke,  Va. 

Albert  C.  Anderson  Ripley,  Miss. 

J.  Edward  Jones  Oklahoma,  City,  Okla. 

Judge  Edgar  Scurry  Wichita  Falls,  Tex. 

Jesse  Anthony  Washington,  D.  C. 

COMMITTEE  CHAIRMEN. 

Arthur  H.  Jennings,  Historical  Lynchburg,  Va. 

A.  W.  Taber,  Relief  Austin,  Tex. 

J.  L.  Highsaw,  Monument  Memphis,  Tenn. 

John  H.  Robertson,  Memorial  Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 

John  Ashley  Jones,  Textbook  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Lucius  L.  Moss,  Finance  Lake  Charles,  La. 

Dr.  Mathew  Page  Andrews,  American  Legion  History. 

Baltimore,  Md. 

Col.  W.  McDonald  Lee,  Rutherford  Irvington,  Va. 

John  Ashley  Jones,  Stone  Mountain   .Atlanta,  Ga. 


DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

R.  G.  Lamkin,  Roanoke,  Va  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

Albert  C.  Anderson,  Ripley,  Miss  Army  of  Tennessee 

J.  E.  Jones,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla  Army  of  Trans-Mississipp 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Maj.  Jere  C.  Dennis,  Dadeville  Alabama 

John  L.  Carter,  Little  Rock  Arkansas 

David  James  Carter,  1514  Kimball  Building,  Chicago  Illinois 

Rufus  W.  Pearson,  1130  Barr  Building,  Washington,  D.  C. 

District  of  Columbia  and  Maryland 
H.  B.  Grubbs,  320  Broadway,  Eastern  Division,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

John  2.  Reardon,  Tallahassee  Florida 

Dr.  W.  R.  Dancy,  Savannah  Georgia 

J.  E.  Keller,  1109  Fincastle  Road,  Lexington  Kentucky 

Joseph  Roy  Price,  419-20  Giddens-Lane  Building,  Shreveport. 

Louisiana 

W.  F.  Riley,  Sr.,  Tupelo  Mississippi 

Edward  C.  Fisher,  6219  Pershing,  St.  Louis  Missouri 

Dr.  G.  R.  Tabor,  Oklahoma  City  Oklahoma 

A.  D.  Marshall,  Pacific  Division  Seattle,  Wash. 

John  M.  Kinard,  Newberry  South  Carolina 

John  Hallberg,  Chattanooga  Tennessee 

E.  S.  McCarver,  Orange  Texas 

Charles  T.  Norman,  Richmond  Virginia 


All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  J.  R.  Price,  Editor,  419-20  Giddens-Lane  Building,  Shreveport,  La. 


GENERAL  ACTIVITIES. 

To  All  Departments,  Divisions,  Brigades  and  Camps, 

S.  C.  V. 

I  feel  that  you  should  know  something  of  my  activities 
in  the  interest  of  the  Sons'  organization  since  my  election  as 
Commander  in  Chief  at  the  Little  Rock  reunion  last  May. 

In  accepting  so  great  an  honor  from  my  comrades,  I 
felt  that  I  could  not  do  so  without  assuming  at  the  same  time  a 
responsibility. 

Believing  that  great  good  would  result  from  personal 
visits  of  the  Commander  in  Chief  to  the  various  State  reunions 
of  Veterans  and  Sons,  I  have  visited,  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to 
say,  every  one  held  in  the  South  except  the  Virginia  reunion, 
which  came  too  soon  after  the  close  of  the  general  reunion  in 
Little  Rock,  of  which  I  was  general  chairman,  for  me  to  get 
away.  State  reunions  visited  were:  Oklahoma  State  reunion 
in  June  at  Tulsa;  Texas  State  reunion  at  Tyler,  October  3-5; 
Arkansas  State  reunion  at  Little  Rock,  October  9-10;  Florida 
State  reunion  at  Jacksonville,  October  10-12;  Mississippi 
State  reunion  at  Winona,  October  23-25;  making  five  in  all. 

Arrangements  were  made  for  raising  the  pledge  to  the 
Manassas  Battle  Field  Fund  of  Oklahoma,  Texas,  and 
Arkansas  during  my  attendance,  and  the  balance  of  Florida's 
pledge,  $114,  was  raised  in  cash  and  sent  in. 

The  matter  of  increasing  pensions  for  veterans  was  stressed 
in  every  address  delivered  before  the  joint  bodies,  with 
the  result  that  Florida  will  increase  her  pensions  $10  per 
month,  to  $50  when  the  legislature  meets;  and  steps  are 
being  taken  in  Mississippi,  Texas,  and  Oklahoma  to  increase 
the  pension  in  those  States  at  once. 

Great  interest  was  manifested  in  the  Sons'  meetings,  and 
a  large  increase  in  membership  can  be  expected  this  year  from 
all  indications.  The  future  existence  of  our  organization 
depends  on  what  we  are  able  to  show  this  year  in  the  way  of  a 
material  increase  along  this  line.  Don't  fail  to  call  your  Camps 
together  and  go  to  work  in  earnest  for  new  members,  and 
renewal  of  old. 

I  confidently  expect  to  be  able  to  announce  soon  that  the 
obligation  on  Manassas  has  been  discharged  and  that  the 


Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  are  in  full  possession  of  this 
historical  battle  ground.    Cordially  and  sincerely, 

Edjond  R.  Wiles,  Commander  in  Chief,  S.  C.  V. 

HISTORIAN  IN  CHIEF. 

Owing  to  the  death  of  Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  on  June  26, 
1928,  who  was  reelected  Historian  in  Chief,  at  the  convention 
in  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  the  Commander  in  Chief  has  appointed 
Dr.  Hamilton  James  Eckenrode,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  as 
Historian  in  Chief,  to  rank  as  such  from  June  26,  1928,  to  fill 
the  vacancy. 

Dr.  Eckenrode  is  a  member  of  R.  E.  Lee  Camp,  No.  1, 
S.  C.  V.,  of  Richmond,  and,  for  the  information  of  the  mem- 
bers throughout  the  Confederation,  the  following  record  of 
Dr.  Eckenrode  is  taken  from  "Who's  Who  in  America," 
1928-1929: 

"Hamilton,  James  Eckenrode,  Author,  Editor,  b.  Freder- 
icksburg, Virginia,  April  30,  1881,  son  of  John  Hamilton  and 
Mary    Elizabeth    (Myer)    Eckenrode.     Ed. — Ph.D.  Johns 
Hopkins  Univ.,  1905,  unmarried;  Virginia  State  Archivist, 
1907-18;   Prof.   Economics,   Univ.  of  Richmond,    1914-16;  I 
Appointed  State  Historian  of  Virginia,  1927;  Member  Ameri- 
can  Historical  Ass'n;  Va.  Historical  Soc;  Southern  Historical 
Soc.  (Sec);  Presbyterian.    Clubs:  Westmoreland,  Country  of  j 
Va.    Author:  History  of  Virginia  During  the  Reconstruction,! 
1905;  Separation  of  Church  and  State  in  Virginia,  1911; 
The  Revolution  in  Virginia,  1916;  Life  of  Nathan  B.  Forrest, 
1918;  Told  in  Story  (Textbook)  1922;  Jefferson  Davis,  1923.  j 
Compiler  of  lists  of  the  Colonial  and  Revolutionary  Soldiers 
of  Virginia;  Editorial  Writer;  Editor  Southern  Historical 
Soc.  papers,  Vol.  43  to  45.    Home:  Westmoreland  Club,  Rich- 
mond, Va.    Address:  State  Office  Building,   Richmond,  Va." 

In  making  the  appointment,  the  Commander  in  Chief, 
Edmond  R.  Wiles,  requests  that  the  Historians  of  the  Divi- 
sions and  Camps  cooperate  with  the  Historian  in  Chief,  in  all 
historical  matters,  and  they  are  urged  "to  aid  and  encourage 
the  record  and  teaching,  with  impartiality,  all  Southern 
history  and  achievements  from  Jamestown  to  this  present 
era,  seeing  to  it  especially  that  the  events  of  the  War  between 
the  States  are  authentically  and  clearly  written." 


Qorjfederat^  l/eterai). 


477 


JOHN  A.  LEE 


COMMANDER  OF  THE  CENTRAL  DIVISION,  S.  C.  V. 

A  great  loss  has  been  sustained  by  the  S.  C.  V.  in  the  death 
)f  John  Adams  Lee,  of  Chicago,  111.,  Commander  of  the 

Central  Division  of  the  Sons  r.  —  r- — —  

)f  Confederate  Veterans,  j 
vhich  occurred  on  October 
10.  He  was  born  at  Flem- 
ngsburg,  Ky.,  in  1851,  and 
hus  was  too  young  to  take 
iny  part  in  the  grim  struggle 
)f  war,  but  he  was  early  im- 
>ued  with  a  deep  love  for 
he  Confederacy  and  a  firm 
onviction  of  the  righteous- 
less  of  its  cause,  and  that 
aith  remained  with  him 
hrough  life.  In  his  early  |J 
ears  he  was  ordained  a  U 
ninister  of  the  Christian  \ 
Church,  and  though  his  life 
vas  directed  into  other  [. 
mrsuits,  he  often  served  as 
ninister  where  ne;ded  and 
vithout  remuneration.  His 
vas  a  life  of  wide  variety,  his  activities  covering  the  fields  of 
tatesmanship,  the  ministry,  business,  journalism,  and 
>atriotism. 

In  the  work  of  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  he  found  a 
nost  congenial  field,  and  upon  the  organization  of  the  Camp  in 
Chicago,  he  was  made  Commander  of  the  Central  Division, 
omprising  the  States  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Michigan,  and 
Wisconsin.  With  him,  in  this  work  so  dear  to  his  heart, 
valked  his  wife,  Virginia  Gathright  Lee,  Honorary  Life 
'resident  of  the  Illinois  Division,  U.  D.  C,  whose  congenial 
ompanionship  was  ever  an  inspiration  in  his  highest  en- 
leavor.  To  her  and  to  the  children  of  their  union  the  sym- 
>athy  of  our  organization  goes  out  in  deepest  measure. 


DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

North  Carolina  Division. 

The  term  of  office  of  J.  D.  Paul,  Commander  of  the  North 
Carolina  Division,  having  expired,  a  vacancy  exists  in  the 
)osition  of  commanding  officer. 

Comrade  Henry  M.  London,  of  Raleigh,  has  been  appointed 
Commander  of  this  Division  until  its  next  annual  reunion, 
ie  will  at  once  appoint  his  official  staff  and  brigade  com- 
nanders,  pursuant  to  Article  X,  Sections  3  and  8  of  the 
General  Constitution,  and  inaugurate  a  campaign  for  the 
irganization  of  new  Camps  and  the  reorganization  of  inactive 
ramps,  and  make  report  thereof  to  General  Headquarters. 

Mississippi  Division. 

W.  T.  Riley,  Sr.,  Commander  Mississippi  Division,  an- 
ounces  the  appointment  of  the  following  comrades  as  mem- 
>ers  of  his  staff  and  Brigade  Commanders  to  assist  him  in 
aid  work:  Adjutant  and  Chief  of  Staff,  John  M.  Witt, 
"upelo;  Inspector  J  E.  Brown,  Blue  Mountain;  Judge 
advocate,  Rucks  Yerger,  Gulf  Port;  Commissary,  R.  A. 
'ullen,  Aberdeen;  Surgeon,  Dr.  W.  H.  Scudder,  Mayersville; 
lostorian,  Dunbar  Rowland,  Jackson. 

First  Brigade,  Dr.  W.  H.  Anderson,  Boonville;  Second 
brigade,  C.  B.  Ca  meron,  Meridian;  Third  Brigade,  Walter  M. 
ampton,  Magnolia;  Fourth  Brigade,  M.  T.  Bynum,  Jackson. 

Commander  Riley  requests  that  a  systematic  campaign  be 
unched  by  each  individual  Camp  for  the  purpose  of  in- 


creasing its  membership.  Each  Camp  will  prepare  and  send  to 
Division  Headquarters,  not  later  than  December  31,  1928,  a 
full  and  complete  roster  of  officers  and  members  paying  their 
dues  for  1929,  together  with  the  per  capita  tax  to  National 
Headquarters,  which  is  $1  for  old  members  and  $2  for  new. 

Virginia  Division. 

Charles  T.  Norman,  Commander  Virginia  Division, 
announces  the  election  of  the  following  Brigade  Commanders 
for  the  year  1928-29:  First  Brigade,  John  T.  Kevill,  Ports- 
mouth; Second  Brigade,  David  L.  Pulliam,  Richmond; 
Third  Brigade,  Robert  H.  Angell,  Roanoke;  Fourth  Brigade, 
J.  Edward  Beale,  Remington;  Fifth  Brigade,  Commander 
Charles  S.  Roller,  Fort  Defiance. 

By  unanimous  vote  of  the  convention,  the  Legislative 
Committee,  consisting,  of  the  hereinafter  members,  was 
continued  for  the  year  1928-29:  Robert  S.  Hudgins,  chairman, 
Richmond;  Hon.  Morgan  R.  Mills,  Richmond;  Walter  L. 
Hopkins,  Richmond;  W.  McDonald  Lee,  Richmond;  W.  W. 
Old,  Norfolk;  John  Saul,  Salem;  Col.  Heirome  L.  Opie,  Staun- 
ton; Hon.  Homer  Richey,  Charlottesville. 

Texas  Division. 

Commander  Ed.  S.  Carver  announces  that  the  following 
members  will  constitute  the  staff  of  the  Texas  Division  for  the 
current  year:  Adjutant,  H.  M.  Kinard,  Orange;  Assistant 
Adjutant,  L.  C.  Lawson,  Austin;  Color  Bearer,  Capt.  Royal 
G.  Phillips,  Tyler:  Assistant  Color  Bearer,  Thomas  B.  Lewis, 
Houston;  Surgeon,  Dr.  E.  R.  Walker,  Ballinger;  Assistant 
Surgeon,  Dr.  W.  W.  Bouldin,  Bay  City;  Historian,  C.  E. 
Gilbert,  Houston;  Assistant  Historian,  Dr.  J.  B.  Thomas, 
Sulphur  Springs;  Chaplain,  Rev.  W.  N.  Claybrook,  Tyler; 
Assistant  Chaplain,  Raymond  Robbins,  Athens;  Quarter- 
master, Barney  A.  Garrett,  Waco;  Assistant  Quartermaster, 
L.  M.  Liles,  Marlin;  Judge  Advocate,  Judge  W.  H.  Reid, 
Dallas;  Assistant  Judge  Advocate,  B.  W.  George,  Corsicanna; 
Inspector,  Fred  White,  Port  Arthur;  Assistant  Inspector,  A. 
W.  Barfoot,  Lamesa;  Commissary,  J.  B.  Stephenson,  Dallas; 
Assistant  Commissary,  R.  N.  Wade,  Mineola. 

CA  MPS  ORG  A  NIZED. 
Camp  Roger  Q.  Mills,  of  Corsicana,  Tex.,  was  organized  on 
October  4,  1928,  with  thirty  members.  The  officers  are: 
Commander,  Charles  H.  Mills;  First  Lieutenant  Commander, 
C.  L.  Jester;  Second  Lieutenant  Commander,  William  J. 
Rochelle;  Adjutant,  Frank  Lemon;  Treasurer,  Alton  N. 
Justiss;  Quartermaster,  C.  G.  Davidson;  Judge  Advocate, 
B.  W.  George;  Surgeon,  W.  W.  Carter;  Historian,  L.  A. 
Wortham;  Color  Sergeant,  L.  W.  Ashmore;  Chaplain,  Ed  M. 
Polk,  Sr. 

Camp  Howdy  Martin,  of  Athens,  Tex.,  organized  October 
6,  1928,  has  fourteen  members.  The  officers  are:  Commander, 
W.  R.  Bishop;  First  Lieutenant  Commander,  Dr.  A.  H. 
Easterling;  Second  Lieutenant  Commander,  A.  S.  Robbins; 
Adjutant,  D.  M.  Dickerson;  Judge  Advocate,  J.  J.  Faulk; 
Quartermaster,  W.  D.  Justice;  Treasurer,  S.  R.  Hawkins; 
Surgeon,  J.  K.  Webster;  Historian,  R.  L.  Chalmers;  Color 
Sergeant,  J.  C.  Carroll;  Chaplain,  Raymond  Robbins. 

Camp  Governor  Henry  T.  Allen,  of  Shreveport,  La.,  was 
organized  October  29,  1928.  The  officers  are:  Commander,  R. 
Colbert;  First  Lieutenant  Commander,  Robert^E.  Hunter; 
Second  Lieutenant  Commander,  H.  S.  Potts;  Adjutant,  J.  B. 
Morgan;  Treasurer,  P.  C.  Willis;  Quartermaster,  O.  L. 
Baggett;  Judge  Advocate,  Hon.  Fred  M.  Odom;  Surgeon, 
Dr.  Rudolph  E.  Lea;  Historian,  J.  Fair  Harden;  Color 
Sergeant,  Aubrey  M.  Pyburn;  Chaplain,  Dr.  R.  E.  Goodrich. 


478 


(^opfederat^  l/eteraij. 


THE  SOUTH  IN  AMERICAN  LIFE  AND  HISTORY. 

A  work  of  surpassing  interest  and  value  is  the  volume  on 
"The  South  in  American  Life  and  History,"  prepared  by  Mrs. 
Fannie  E.  Selph,  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Nashville  Chapters,  U.  D.  C.  It  has  been  strongly  indorsed 
by  the  Tennessee  Division,  U.  D.  C,  and  high  praise  and 
commendation  have  come  to  the  author  from  many  sources. 
The  dedication  of  the  book  presents  its  theme  and  motif  with 
great  force,  as  follows: 

"To  the  civilization  of  the  Southland,  with  the  view  of 
presenting  the  truth  of  its  history,  its  part  in  building  up  our 
great  nation,  the  United  States  of  America;  the  motives 
directing  its  political  movements;  its  defense  of  the  ideals  and 
principles  upon  which  its  government  was  founded;  the 
brilliant  achievements  of  its  armies  and  navy;  the  magnificent 
work  of  its  statesmen  and  leaders,  with  special  emphasis 
upon  the  outstanding  examples — George  Washington,  Jef- 
ferson Davis,  Robert  E.  Lee." 

The  following  quotations  from  some  of  the  many  letters 
which  come  to  the  author's  desk  daily  will  give  an  idea  of  its 
reception : 

"I  have  persued  with  pleasure  and  profit  your  recent  work 
on  'The  South.'  It  has  many  things  to  commend  it,  not  only 
to  the  South,  but  the  nation  as  well.  Your  plan  is  admirable, 
showing  as  you  do,  the  part  played  by  our  section  in  establish- 
ing these  United  States.  Worthy  of  special  mention  are  your 
discussions  of  slavery,  State  rights,  and  religious  freedom, 
and  your  descriptions  of  the  battles  and  campaigns  of  the 
War  between  the  States.  No  historian  has  done  that  better. 
A  careful  reading  should  be  given  to  your  chapter  on  'The 
Confederate  Navy,'  about  which  so  little  is  known." — Judge 
Joseph  Higgins,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

"It  is  an  invaluable  addition  to  my  library.  I  would  not 
part  with  it.  I  congratulate  you  on  this  splendid  literary 
achievement,  so  worthy  a  contribution  to  Southern  literature 
and  history." — Mrs.  McKenzie,  First  Vice  President  general, 
U.  D.  C,  Monteauma,  Ga. 

"Your  style  is  wonderful  for  clearness  and  vigor.  I  shall 
be  pleased  to  recommend  the  history  for  general  study.  In 
fact,  Mrs.  Selph,  I  think  it  would  be  profitable  if  the  general 
organization  would  adopt  it  for  historical  study.  It  is  already 
so  well  arranged  for  study  and  it  gives  in  concise  form  the 
most  salient  facts  of  our  history." — Mrs.  George  Hughes, 
President  Arkansas  Division,  U.  D.  C.,  Benton,  Ark. 

"I  am  enjoying  the  history.  My  father  was  one  of  those 
brave  soldiers,  and  he  was  also  a  great  teacher.  Reading  the 
story  as  you  have  written  it,  brings  it  clearer  to  my  mind 
than  anything  I  have  had  since  he  taught  it  to  me." — Mrs. 
Haskell  Rightor,  Sr.,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

With  such  commendation,  the  book  should  have  a  place  in 
every  home  of  the  country,  in  libraries,  schools,  that  the  truth 
of  Southern  history  may  have  its  full  circulation.  A  splendid 
gift  for  Christmas. 

Send  orders  to  Mrs.  Fannie  E.  Selph,  5007  Michigan  Avenue, 
Nashville,  Tenn.    Price,  postpaid,  $2.20. 


The  Glorious  Confederate  Ladies. — A  City  Point 
correspondent  of  the  New  York  Herald  says:  "Here,  as  every- 
where else  that  my  observation  has  extended,  the  women  of 
the  South  are  our  most  uncompromising  foes.  The  intensity 
of  their  hatred  is  really  appalling." — From  a  scrapbook 
compiled  during  and  immediately  after  the  War  between  the 
States.    Contributed  by  Charles  B.  Mumford,  Muncie,  Kans. 


SURE-FOOTED  CONFEDERATE  MULES. 

Some  years  ago  a  Confederate  soldier  told  me  the  story  of 
how  he  saved  his  wagon  from  the  Yanks. 

He  said  he  was  with  Johnston  on  the  retreat  from  Mur- 
freesboro  to  Chattanooga,  Tenn.  He  was  a  teamster.  When 
their  wagon  train  got  to  the  Tennessee  River,  their  army, 
except  the  wagons,  had  all  got  across.  They  had  been  there 
but  a  short  time  when  the'  Yankee  cavalry  made  a  dash  on 
them  and  caused  a  wild  scatterment  of  wagons  and  teams 
such  as  he  had  never  seen  before.  When  the  cavalry  struck 
them,  he  was  going  straight  toward  the  railroad  bridge.  He 
whipped  up  and  drove  his  four  mules  as  hard  as  he  could  drive. 

He  was  not  thinking  that  the  bridge  had  no  floor.  He  was 
for  getting  across  the  river.  As  it  happened,  there  was  a 
2x12  plank  spiked  down  on  each  side  of  the  rails  clear  across 
the  bridge. 

When  the  mules  came  to  the  bridge  they  never  hesitated 
for  an  instant.  The  two  lead  mules  struck  the  boards  between 
the  rails  with  the  two  wheel  mules  following.  The  wheels  of 
the  wagon  were  just  the  width  of  the  track  and  kept  on  the 
planks. 

When  the  teamster  saw  what  he  had  got  onto,  he  did  not 
know  what  to  do,  he  was  so  frightened.  But  he  held  his 
breath  and  kept  going,  with  the  river  yawning  100  feet  or  more 
below  him  and  no  chance  to  escape  death  if  the  mules  got  off 
the  narrow  planks.  The  sure-footed  mules  kept  straight  as  a 
line,  however,  and  came  out  on  the  other  side  safe  and  sound. 

When  he  drove  up  to  where  the  army  was,  he  found  they 
had  been  breathlessly  watching  the  thrilling  drive,  and  such 
cheering  greeted  him  as  was  never  given  another.  An  officer 
got  in  the  wagon  and  had  him  to  drive  out  to  where  their 
camps  were,  and  there  the  officers  gave  him  a  great  ovation. 

But  he  said  it  was  not  he  that  deserved  the  credit.  It  was 
the  blamed  mules.  They  took  the  bits  in  their  mouths  and 
the  lead  mules  just  naturally  took  charge  of  things.  His  was 
the  only  wagon  and  team  of  that  big  train  that  was  saved. 
—  C.  M.  Eldridge,  Company  G,  3rd  Tennessee  Cavalry  U.  S.  A., 
Denison,  Tex.,  in  National  Tribune. 


SETTLEMENT  AND  ADMISSION  OF  STA  TES. 

FROM  A  CLIPPING  OF  THE    BALTIMORE    SUN,    JANUARY,  1863. 

Few  readers  can  be  aware,  until  they  have  had  occasion  to 
test  the  fact,  how  much  labor  of  research  is  often  saved  by 
such  a  table  as  the  following: 

1607,  Virginia  was  first  settled  by  the  English. 

1614,  New  York  was  first  settled  by  the  Dutch. 

1620,  Masachusetts  was  first  settled  by  the  Puritans. 

1623,  New  Hampshire  was  first  settled  by  the  Puritans. 

1624,  New  Jersey  was  first  settled  by  the  Dutch. 

1627,  Delaware  was  first  settled  by  the  Swedes  and  Finns. 
1635,  Maryland  was  first  settled  by  the  Irish  Catholics. 

1635,  Connecticut  was  first  settled  by  the  Puritans. 

1636,  Rhode  Island  was  first  settled  by  Roger  Williams. 
1650,  North  Carolina  was  first  settled  by  the  English. 
1670,  South  Carolina  was  first  settled  by  the  Huguenots. 
1682,  Pennsylvania  was  first  settled  by  the  William  Penn.  i 
1723,  Georgia  was  first  settled  by  Gen.  Oglethrope. 
These  States  were  admitted  into  the  Union  as  follows: 

1792,  Kentucky;  1796,  Tennessee;  1802,  Ohio;  1811,  Louisi- 
ana; 1816,  Indiana;  1817,  Mississippi;  1818,  Illinois;  1819, 
Alabama;  1820,  Maine;  1821,  Missouri;  1836,  Michigan; 
1836,  Arkansas;  1845,  Florida;  1845,  Texas;  1846,  Iowa;  1848, 
Wisconsin;  1850,  California;  1858,  Minnesota;  1859,  Oregon 
1860,  Kansas. — Contributed  by  Col.  W.  L.  Timberlake 
Crichton,  Ala. 


479 


Wanted. — A  copy  of  the  Life  of  Gen. 
)seph  E.  Johnston,  by  Hughes.  Ad- 
■ess  the  Veteran,  Nashville,  Tenn., 
ating  condition  and  price  asked. 


J.  E.  Hobeika,  Box  306,  Dillon,  S.  C, 
collecting  material  on  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee 
id  will  appreciate  hearing  from  any 
our  veterans  who  served  directly 
ider  General  Lee  or  his  corps  com- 
anders  in  the  different  campaigns  of 
ie  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  Original 
aterial  especially  desired. 

HEARING 

RESTORED 

3y  Simple  Invisible  Method  Originated  By 
tloted  Inventor  For  Restoring  Own  Hearing 
FREE  BOOK  TELLS  ALL  ABOUT  IT 

To  those  suffering  from  deafness  or  de- 
'ective  hearing  as  a  result  of  Flu,  Catarrhal 
Troubles,  Scarlet  Fever,  Explosions,  Blows, 
Affected   Natural  Ear 
Drums,    Discharges,  etc., 
a  FREE  BOOK  ON 
DEAFNESS  with  copies 
of  voluntary  letters  from 
many  of  the  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  grateful 
users,  will  be  sent,  post- 
paid, telling  all  about  the 
imple,  inexpensive,  comfortable-wearing 
learing  restorers  known  for  36  years  as  the 
Wilson  Common-Sense  Ear  Drums 
Originated  by  Geo.   H.  Wilson,  widely- 
mown  inventor  of  the  Missin-Link,  Vacu- 
Pipe,  Foot  and  Body  Braces,  etc.,  who  re- 
itored  his  own  hearing  with  them  after  all 
mown  treatments  had  failed.     Simply  re- 
places what  is  lacking  in  the  natural  ear 
Irums  without  medicines  or  ever  being  seen. 
>r  felt.     Easily   put  in  and  removed  by 
vearer.    WILSON  EAR  DRUM  CO.,  Inc., 
991  Todd  Building,  Louisville,  Ky. 


Hon.  M.  L.  Earle,  ex-mayor  of 
Jacksonville,  Tex.,  wishes  to  get  in 
communication  with  any  connections  of 
J.  H.  Martin,  who  was  the  first  mayor  of 
Jacksonville,  serving  during  the  years 
1873  and  1874.  It  is  understood  that  he 
moved  to  Central  Texas  about  1876  and 
settled  near  Hillsboro. 


A  patron  of  the  Veteran  wishes  to 
get  a  copy  of  "The  Woman  in  Battle," 
by  Madame  Velasquez,  known  as 
"Lieutenant  Buford"  in  the  Secret 
Service  of  the  Confederacy.  Anyone 
having  a  copy  of  this  book  for  sale  will 
please  communicate  with  the  Veteran. 


W.  H.  Wood,  229  Center  Street,  Alva., 
Okla.,  wishes  to  secure  any  letters, 
manuscript,  or  other  documentary  evi- 
dence on  the  actions  of  Jefferson  Davis 
during  1861-65,  or  any  book  dealing 
especially  with  the  War  between  the 
States  written  from  the  Confederate 
viewpoint.  Anything  new,  not  already 
in  books  about  President  Davis  will  be 
well  paid  for. 

In  renewing  his  subscription,  Col. 
W.  A.  Love,  of  Columbus,  Miss.,  says: 
"I  purpose  to  contiriue  to  the  end — to 
the  last  roll  call.  It  is  with  pleasure 
that  I  note  the  improved  appearance  of 
the  Veteran  typographically  and  in  the 
maintenance  of  its  valuable  historical 
features." 


"Lest 
We 

Forget 


These  cuts  show  both  sides  of  our 
Marker  for  Confederate  Graves.  It 
is  made  from  the  best  grade  of  iron, 
weighs  2.0  pounds,  measures  15x30 
inches,  painted  black  or  gray,  and 
approved  by  the  General  Organiza- 
tion, U.  D.  C. 


PRICE,  SLSO  EACH 


F.  O. 


ATTALLi 


J.  A.  Joel  &  Go. 


SILK  AND  BUNTING 
FLAGS  AND  BANNERS 

U.  S.,  CONFEDERATE. 
AND  STATE  FLAGS 

SPECIAL  FLAGS  AND 
BANNERS  MADE  TO 
ORDER  AT  SHORT 
NOTICE 


147  Fulton  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


Price,  $1.00 

The  best  collection  of  the  real  old  sonffsjof  the  South — 
words  and  music — compiled  by  Mrs.  J.  G.  Edwards. 
Leader  of  the  Confederate  Choir  of  America,  and 
Matthew  Page  Andrews,  Editor  of  the  W omen  of  the 
South  in  War  Times.    2  for  90c>ach;  5  for  80c  each. 

Noble  &  Noble,  Publishers.  76  Fifih  flrenue,  New  York 


LIFE  and  LETTERS  of 

MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY 

By  J.  A.  CASKIE 

Price,  S3.  Edition  Limited 

THE  RICHMOND  PRESS,  INC., 
Richmond,  Va. 


205  Church  Street 


RIFE  Improved  Rams 

Pumps  30  feet  high  for  each  foot 
of  fall.    Every  one  guaranteed  abso- 
lutely.  Send  me  your  conditions  that  I 
may  give  you  free  guaran- 
teed estimate. 
CHAUNCEY  C.  FOSTER 
Expert  on  Rams 
Nashville,  Tenn. 


ATTALLA  FOUNDRY  AND  MACHINE  CO. 
Attalla.  Ala. 


U.  D.  C.  Confederate  Seals 

for  the  Mrs.  Norman  V.  Randolph  Relief  Fund 
have  been  reduced  to  one  cent  each.  They  may 
be  procured  from  MISS  SALLY  WASHINGTON 
MAUPIN,  2004  Maryland  Ave.,  Baltimore,  Md. 


WANTED  TO  BUY 

Any  old  books  on  or  by  Edgar  A .  Poe ;  or  any 
edition  of  John  B.  Tabb's  poems.  Will  also  buy 
old  books  on  Virginia,  or  by  Virginians,  or 
copies  of  newspapers  known  as  "Saturday 
Museum"  or  "Dollar  Newspaper,"  published 
in  Philadelphia  in  1841  and  1843.  Address 
COLLECTOR,  Box  441,  RICHMOND,  VA. 


MONEY  IN  OLD  LETTERS 

Look  in  that  old  trunk  up  in  the 
garret  and  send  me  all  the  old  envelopes 
up  to  1880.  Do  not  remove  the  stamps 
from  the  envelopes.  You  keep  the  let- 
ters.   I  will  pay  highest  prices. 

290  Broadway,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


Beautiful  Book  for  Christmas 


—  and  All  the  Year—- 

RECOLLECTIONS  AND 
LETTERS  of  GEN,  R.  E.  LEE 


<T\  TO  FINER  CONTRIBUTION  has  been  made  to  our  Southern 
J_  \l  literature  than  this  compilation  of  the  letters  of  Gen.  Robert  E. 

VsLee,  written  to  his  family  before,  during,  and  after  the  War 
between  the  States,  in  which  are  revealed  the  fine  characteristics 
which  have  made  the  world  realize  "There  was  a  man!" 

These  letters  were  compiled  and  edited  by  his  youngest  son,  Capt. 
R.  E.  Lee,  whose  comments  on  incidents  referred  to  and  explanatory 
notes  add  to  the  interest  of  the  life  story  told  in  these  letters,  which  is 
also  a  story  of  those  days  of  war,  of  its  hardships  and  privations 
suffered  alike  by  officer  and  private,  and  it  tells  of  his  acceptance  of 
the  result  in  good  faith  and  of  his  earnest  effort  to  be  an  example 
to  his  people  in  rebuilding  the  prostrate  South. 

Every  home  of  the  country  should  have  this  book,  every  school  and 
library.  The  Veteran  has  the  last  of  the  handsome  five -dollar 
edition  to  use  in  building  up  the  Veteran's  circulation,  and  for  this 
month  of  December  offers  the  book  as  a  premium  for  four  new  sub- 
scriptions at  full  rate  ($1.50  each).  To  old  patrons,  the  book  and  a 
new  subscription  for  $4.00.  (This  is  only  on  advance  renewal,  and  all 
arrearage  must  first  be  paid.) 

Send  order  at  once  and  get  the  advantage  of  this  splendid  offer. 


The  Confederate  Veteran 

Nashville,  Tennessee 
81473 


UNIVERSITY  OF  FLORIDA 


3    1262   05630  5021 


f  73.  70S